Skip to main content

Full text of "Irish pedigrees; or, The origin and stem of the Irish nation"

See other formats 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PITTSBURGH 

^m 

K 

( 

$4^ 

CS48S- 

%s,^ 

V.  1 

Uarlington  JVleinorial  Library 

IRISH    PEDIGREES. 

VOL.    I. 


ABBREVIATIONS.* 


Arm.  (Armiger), 

A.T 

b 

bur 

C.L.H 

Col 

cont 

C.T 

Cast.  Pac.  (ciistos  pacis) 

d. 

dau 

D.C.      ...         .'.'.'         '[ 

d.s.i) 

G.C.L.H. 

La. 

L.H " 

Lieut. -Col. 
m. 

Mass.  ... 
Wiles  ... 
Mo.  ... 
K.C.  ... 
Ob.  ... 
ob.  v.p. 
0-L.H. 

Pa.       ... 

I'leme  ;utatis 

I'i*-        •••         ...         ... 

a.p.  (sine  i.iolu) 
fi.p.m.  ... 

temp.  ... 

num.    ... 

U.S.A. 

va.  ...     ..■    ;;■ 

vp-  ... 
Vit.  ... 
W.l.  ... 


Stands 


for  Bearing  Arms. 

>>  Armee  Teiritoriale. 

,,  born. 

,,  buried. 

"  Kuigbt  of  the  Legion  of  Honour. 

),  Colonel. 

>>  contemporary. 

^          J.  Chief  of  Tirconnell. 

j>  Custodian  of  the  Peace, 

,,  died. 

)>  daughter. 

>)  District  of  Columbia. 

j>  died  without  offspring. 

"  Ci-aud  Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour 

j>  Louisiana. 

j>  Legion  of  Honour. 

>>  Lieutenant-Colonel. 

>}  married. 

j>  Massachusetts. 

i>  A  Soldier. 

j>  Missoui-i. 

)>  North  Carolina. 

))  he  died. 

he  died  in  his  father's  lifetime. 
Officer  of  the  Legion  of  Honour. 

.,  page. 

>>  i*euusylvania. 

ji  of  man's  age. 

>j  pages. 

M  Avithout  offspring. 

>>  '^'ithout  male  offspring. 

>j  in  the  time  of. 

>>  unmarried. 

'>  United  States,  America. 

)>  Virginia. 

J  J  ill  iiis  father's  lifetime. 

I)  living. 

>)  West  Indies. 

'''''^'^^^^^^^"ntl^^iiLl^^  in  this  Wovk.  and  which 


IRISH    PEDIGREES; 

THE  ORIGIN  AND  STEM 

OF 

THE  IRI8H   NATION. 

BY 

JOHN     O'H  A  R  T, 

ASSOCIATE    IN    ARTS,     QUEEN's     UNIVEMSITV     IN      IRELAXD  ;      FELLOW     01"    TllK     UO^AL 

HISTORICAL  AND  ARCH.KOLOUICAL  ASSOCIATION  OK  IRELAND  ;     MEMIIEK 

OF   THE   HARLEIAN    SOCIETY,    LONDON;   AUTHOR   OF    "  IKISII 

LANDED    GENTRY   WHEN    CROMWELL   CAME    TO 

IRELAND,"    ETC. 

"  Where  are  the  heroes  of  the  ages  past  'r 
Where  the  brave  chieftains,  wliere  the  mighty  ones 
Who  flourished  in  the  infancy  of  days  ? 
All  to  the  grave  gone  down." 

—Henry  Kirke  White. 

"Man  is  but  the  sum  of  his  Ancestors." 

— Emerson. 


Entcrecl  according  to  Act  of  Comjress,  in  the  year  1SS7,    by  Richard  Uulahau,   of 
Washington,  D.C.,  in  the  Office,  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washing/ on. 

FIFTH    EDITION. 

IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 
VOL.  I. 


DUBLIN  : 

JAMES        DUFFY         AND        CO.,        L  i  m  i  r  i:  n, 

14  AND  1.5  Wellington  Quay. 

London:   Burns  &  Oates  (Ltd.),  28  Orchard  Street,  W. 

Glasgow  :  Hcgh  Margry,  14  Great  Clyde  Street. 
New  York  :  Benziger  Brothers,  .S6  &  3S  Barclay  Street. 

1892. 
All  Eights  Reserved. 


ENTERED   AT   STATIONERS     HALL. 


Dublin  -.  riiiNTEu  by  Ed-mdnd  Burke  and  Co.,  61  &  G2  Gueat  Strand    Street. 


r 


PREFACE. 


Jn  this  Edition  we  have  inserted  all  the  Genealogies  contained  in  the 
.Third  Edition  of  Irish  Pedigrees,  as  well  as  those  given  in  our  Irish 
Landed  Gentry  when  Cromwell  came  to  Ireland;  and,  wherever 
we  could  do  so,  we  have  given  a  description  of  the  Armorial  Bearings*  of 
each  family  whose  genealogy  we  have  traced. 

From  the  large  quantity  of  additional  matter  collected  therefor,  this 

Edition  became  so  voluminous,  that  it  had  to  be  divided  into  two  Volumes. 

In  this  Vol.  we  give  the  "  Origin  and  Stem  of  the  Irish  Nation," 

^  and,  so  far  as  we  could  collect  them,  the  genealogies  of  the  families  which 

branched  from  that  ancient  stem ;  together  with  the  territories  possessed 

by  the  ancient  Irish  families  in  the  twelfth  century ;  a  Chapter  on  the 

"  English  Invasion,"  and  another  on  the  "  Cromwellian  Devastation,"  of 

Ireland. 

.^      In  Vol.  II.  we  give  the  "  Families  in  Ireland  from  the  twelfth  to  the 

^  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,"  with  the  counties  in  which  they,  respectively, 

were  located ;  the  Names  of  the  Settlers  in  Ireland  under  the  "  Plantation 

of    Ulster;"   the  Names    of    the  Adventurers    who   came   into  Ireland 

with  the  Cromwellian  Settlement,  or  with  the  Revolution  ;  the  Names  of 

the  Huguenot  and  Palatine  families  which  settled  in  Ireland  ;  the  "  Most 

important  families  in  Ireland,  and  the  counties  in  which  they  were  located, 

at  the  beginning    of    the    seventeenth   century;"    the    Genealogies    of 

Anglo-Irish  and  other  families  which  settled  in  Ireland  since  the  English 

invasion  ;  the  Irish  Brigades  in  the  service  of  foreign  nations ;  the  papers 

contained  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Third  Edition  of  our  Irish  Pedk;rees, 

and  in  the  Appendix  to  our  Irish  Landed  Gentry;  the  "  Opinions  of  the 

Press,"  from  Newspapers  and  Periodicals  in  the  Old  and  New  World,  etc. 

A  careful  perusal  of  the  Work  will  show  that,  in  the  wide  field  of  our 

genealogical  research,  we  have  been  unable  to  collect  all  the  Irish  and 

'  Anglo-Irish  Pedigrees  ;  but,  we  are  satisfied  that  we  have  collected  all  of 

^  them  that  are   preserved   iu   our    public   archives,  or   that  escaped  the 

r  ravages  of  the  Elizabethan  Wars,t  and  the  Strafford  and  Cromwellian 

■^  devastations,  in  Ireland. 

*  Bearings  :  A.  drawing  or  illusti-ation  of  any  of  those  Armorial  Bearings  can,  at 
a  moderate  charge,  be  procured  from  Mr.  William  T.  Parkes,  of  12  Fleet-street,  Dublin. 

t  Wars  :  For  a  description  of  the  state  of  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabetli, 
see  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy's  "  Bird's- Eye  View  of  IreUuid." 


vi  PREFACE. 

During  the  Wars  of  Queen  Elizabeth  some  of  the  "new  comers" 
settled  in  Ireland ;  many  of  them,  in  the  time  of  Sir  William  Petty  ;* 
others  of  them,  during  the  Ulster  Plantation ;  others,  during  Strafford's 
Viceroy alty ;  others,  during  the  Cromwellian,  and  others,  during  the 
Williamite,  Confiscations. 

The  old  Irish  genealogies  which  are  collected  in  this  Work  are  carried 
down  to  the  lineal  representative  of  each  family  living  when  such  family 
was  deprived  of  its  patrimony,  to  make  room  for  the  new  settlers,  accord- 
ing as  each  foreign  migrationf  landed  in  Ireland ;  and  some  of  them  down 
to  the  present  time ;  but  most  of  the  Anglo-Irish  and  Anglo-Norman 
genealogies  by  us  recorded  are  brought  down  to  the  Commonwealth  period, 
when  the  estates  of  those  families  were  confiscated. 

Members  of  many  of  the  present  Irish  families  will  see,  in  one  or  other 
of  the  Lists  given  in  No.  1,  or  No.  2  Appendix,  contained  in  Vol.  II.  of 
this  Edition,  the  names  of  their  ancestors  who  first  settled  in  Ireland : 

And  oh  !  it  were  a  gallant  deed 

To  show  before  Mankind 
How  every  race  and  every  creed 

Might  be  by  love  combined ; 
Might  be  combined,  yet  not  forget 

The  fountains  whence  they  rose  j 
As,  filled  by  many  a  rivulet 

The  stately  Shannon  flows. 

While  O'Clery  brings  most  of  the  Irish  genealogies  contained  in  his 
Book  down  to  A.d.  1636  ;  MacFirbis,  to  1666  ;  and  O'Ferrall's  Linea 
Antiqua,  to  1708,  it  is  only  in  a  few  cases  that,  in  any  of  those  great 
works,  the  locality  of  any  representative  of  an  Irish  family  living  at  those 
respective  periods  is  mentioned :  possibly,  because,  under  the  Laws  of 
Tanistry,  the  locality  in  which  was  situate  each  family  patrimony  in 
Ireland  was  in  those  times  well  known.  To  MacFirbis,  however,  we  may 
look,  so  far  as  their  genealogies  are  contained  in  his  Book,  for  the  lineal 

*  Petty  :  It  may  interest  our  readers  to  know  that  Sir  William  Petty  was  the  first 
to  introduce  into  Ireland  what  is  known  as  Quit  Bent:  that  is,  one  penny  per  acre  (or 
10s.  per  quarter  or  120  acres)  of  land  held  by  each  of  the  then  Irish  Proprietors,  to  be 
paid  to  Queen  Elizabeth  "  for  ever,"  in  consideration  for  which  each  Proprietor  was 
made  to  believe  that  he  would  be  confirmed  in  his  possessions,  and  protected  by  the 
Government  against  all  breakers  of  the  law.  When,  however,  through  Petty's  Survey, 
the  Government  became  cognizant  of  the  extent  of  land  possessed  by  each  Irish 
Catholic  Proprietor,  there  was  almost  in  every  case  a  wholesale  confiscation  of  their 
Estates  ;  the  rulers  of  provinces,  counties,  or  districts  in  Ireland  largely  sharing  in  the 
result  of  those  confiscations. 

t  Migration  :  Tlie  first  English  migration  came  into  Ireland  in  1168,  in  the  reign 
of  King  Henry  II.  From  that  period  down  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
there  were  seventy-eight  such  migrations. — See  Sections  3  and  4,  under  the  heading 
"  New  Divisions  of  Ireland,  and  the  New  Settlers,"  in  the  Appendix,  No.  1,  in  Vol.  II. 


PREFACE.  yii 

representatives  of  the  Irish,  Anglo-Irish,  and  Anglo-Norman  families 
living  when  the  Estates  of  the  Irish  "  Papist  Proprietors"  and  of  the 
Irish  "  Delinquent  Protestants"*  were  confiscated,  under  the  Cromwellian 
Settlement  of  Ireland. 

For  the  information  respecting  the  Irish  Brigades  serving  in  France, 
Spain,  Austria,  the  Spanish  Netherlands,  etc.,  contained  in  either  Appendix 
to  Vol.  II.,  we  are  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  J.  Casimir  O'Meaf^her, 
of  Mountjoy-square,  Dublin  ;  which,  with  untiring  energy,  Mr.  O'Meagher 
compiled  in  the  Archivesf  of  the  several  countries  to  which  they  relate : 
in  whose  services  the  Irishmen  mentioned  in  those  Papers  brouf^ht  renown 
on  their  own  native  land.  To  the  present  representatives  of  those  families, 
in  whatever  clime  their  lot  is  cast,  those  Papers  will  afford  interestinf» 
information. 

But,  while  in  the  Spanish  Netherlands,  and  other  European 
countries,  Irishmen  have  shed  lustre  on  their  native  country,  we  venture 
to  say  that  nowhere  and  under  no  circumstances  have  they  displayed  more 
heroism,  magnanimity,  dauntless  enterprise,  genius,  dignity,  burning  zeal, 
good  citizenship,  unsullied  fidelity,  and  administrative  power,  than  in  the 
Service  of  America.J  As  to  them  in  exile  the  Land  of  the  "  Stars  and 
Stripes"  had  been  a  refuge  and  a  home,  for  that  Land  our  countrymen 
have  with  willing  hearts  fought,  and  bled,  and  died.  Whenever  disaster 
seemed  to  threaten  the  Great  Western  Republic,  either  from  foreign  power, 
or  internal  discord,  Irishmen  were  the  first  to  grasp  their  swords,  in  her 
defence,  and  the  last  to  sheathe  them ;  until  her  foes  had  been  vanquished, 
and  the  smiles  of  peace  had  returned  to  brighten  and  beautify  her,  once 
more,  through  the  length  and  breadth  of  her  vast  and  God-favoured 
Empire.  It  is  therefore  that  we  in  Ireland  should  feel  proud  of  their 
exploits;  and  it  is  therefore  that  we  ourself  feel  pleasure  in  herein 
recording  the  names  mentioned  in  the  Paper  in  the  Appendix  No.  2, 
headed  "  The  Irish  Brigades  in  the  Service  of  America."  In  that  Paper 
we  give  a  List  of  the  Officers  in  the  Irish- American  Brigades  during  the 
American  War  of  18G1-1865,  between  the  Northern  and  Southern  States, 

*  Delinquent  Protestants  :  By  this  designation  were  known  the  loj'al  Protestants 
who  sided,  or  were  suspected  of  sympathy,  with  their  King,  the  unfortunate  Charles  I. 

f  Archives  :  The  papers,  above  mentioned,  treat  on  the  "Irish  Brigade  in  the 
Service  of  France  ;"  "  The  Irish  Legion  ;"  "  Irish  Endowments  in  Austria  ;"  "  Irishmen 
who  served  in  Austria :  Old  Army  Lists;"  "Irishmen  serving  in  Austria  ;"  Modern 
Army  Lists  ;  a  "  List  of  Irishmen  who  have  served  in  the  Spanish  Army  ;"  and  a 
"List  of  Persons  of  Irish  Origin,  enjoying  Honours  and  Emoluments  in  Spain,"'  in 
1881. 

$  America  :  For  the  "  Early  Irish  Settlers  in  America,"  see  the  Celtic  Mar/a-.ine 
(Xew  York  :  Halligan  and  Cassidy,)  for  April  and  May,  1883  ;  which  will  well  repay 
perusal. 


viii  PREFACE. 

on  the  Slave-Emancipation  question ;  when,  unhappily,  the  Federal  Army* 
of  the  North  was  pitted  against  the  Confederate  Army  of  the  South» 
That  Federal  Army  was,  it  will  be  remembered,  chiefly  composed  of 
Meagher's  Irish  Brigade  and  of  Corcoran's  Irish  Legion  (two  distinct 
Brigades),  besides  several  Eegiments  and  many  Companies  in  the  **  Union" 
Volunteers,  coming  from  certain  States  of  the  Union,  all  of  whom  served 
in  the  Federal  Army ;  but  in  the  Confederate  Army  in  that  War  were 
many  distinguished  OflScerSjf  Irish  by  birth  or  descent,  whose  names,  if  we 
knew  them,  we  would  also  herein  gladly  record.  Among  those  were 
General  "  Stonewall"  Jackson,  General  Patrick  Ronayne-Cleburne ; 
General  (now  United  States  Senator)  Mahone,  etc.  In  a  future  edition, 
however,  we  hope  to  be  able  to  give  the  names  of  all  the  Irish  Officers  in 
the  Confederate  Army  ;  together  with  the  names  of  any  Irishmen  (by  birth 
or  descent)  who  at  any  time  filled  the  Office  of  President  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  or  of  Governor  of  any  State  in  the  Union ;  or  who  in  ■ 
any  other  position  in  any  of  our  Colonies  shed  lustre  on  their  Nation  and 
their  Kace. 

And  if  God  spares  us,  we  shall  give,  in  a  future  Edition  of  our  "Irish 
Landed  Gentry  when  Cromwell  came,"  the  names  of  all  the  Irish 
Landed  Gentry  in  Ireland,  A.D.  1641  j  and  the  names  of  the  persons  wha 
in  every  county  in  Ireland  succeeded  to  those  Estates,  or  to  any  portions 
of  them. 

In  the  fervent  hope  that  (see  No.  81,  p.  40,  infra,)  the  relation  which 
the  lineal  descent  of  the  present  Royal  Family  of  England  bears  to  the 
ancient  Royal  Stem  of  Ireland,  would  conduce  to  a  kindly  feeling  on  behalf 
of  Her  Gracious  Majesty  towards  ourself  and  our  bleeding  country ;  we 
humbly  forwarded  to  Queen  Victoria  a  presentation  copy  of  the  Third 

*  A  rmy  :  Besides  the  Irish  Brigade  and  the  Irish  Legion  in  the  Federal  Army, 
thei'e  were  several  Regiments  distinctively  Iri-<]b  in  diflferent  States,  and  many  Irish 
Companies  ;  besides  many  Irish  Officers  whose  Companies  were  partly  Irish,  such  as  t 

The  37th  New  York  Volunteers  ("  Irish  Rifles"), 

The  40th        do.  do.  ("  Tammany  Regiment"). 

Colonel  Cass's  Pennsylvania  Regiment. 

Colonel  Mulligan's  Chicago  Regiment ;  etc. 
So  that  the  names  of  the  Irish  Officers  in  the  service  of  America  would,  even  with 
their  brief  records,  fill  a  good-sized  volume  ;  not  to  speak  of  the  Irish  Officers  who 
held  command  in  the  "  Rebel"  or  Confederate  Army.     We  might  observe  that  every 
full  Regiment  had  about  thirty-five  officers. 

f  Officers  :  The  names  of  the  Officers  in  Meagher's  Irish  Brigade  are  taken  from 
Captain  Conyngham'a  "  Irish-American  Brigade  and  its  Campaigns,"  published  in 
1866  ;  and  the  names  of  the  Officers  in  Corcoran's  Irish  Legion  are  taken  from  the 
Official  Report  of  the  Adjutant-General  of  the  State  of  New  York.  If  in  either  Return 
it  be  found  that  we  omitted  any  name  which  ought  to  be  inserted,  we  beg  to  say  that 
such  omission  was  unintentional. 

There  is,  we  find,  a  lai-ge  number  of  /n's/i  Officers  at  present  in  the  Regular  Army 
of  the  United  States  of  America. 


PREFACE.  IX 

Edition*  of  this  "Work;  in  pp.  40-44  of  which  that  "lineal  descent"  is 
carefully  traced,  as  it  also  is  in  pp.  37-41  of  this  Volume.  It  is  needless 
to  say  that  Her  Majesty  graciously  accepted  and  acknowledged  the  pre- 
sentation. 

As  the  Book  of  Genesis  and  the  Writings  of  the  Apostles  contain 
expressions  and  conceptions  respecting  the  Creation,  which  cannot  be  clearly 
interpreted  unless  by  the  latest  results  of  Geological  Science,  we  give  in 
pp.  1-32  of  this  Volume,  a  Chapter!  on  "  The  Creation,"  in  which, 
guided  by  Geological  laws,  we  have  humbly  ventured  to  interpret  those 
expressions  and  conceptions  without  conflicting  in  any  manner  with  the 
account  of  the  Creation  contained  in  the  Sacred  Volume  !  In  our  dutiful 
veneration  for  the  Visible  Head  of  the  Church  to  which  we  belong,  we 
respectfully  forwarded  anotherpresentation  copy  of  that  Edition  also  to  Pope 
Leo  XIIL,  for  his  gracious  acceptance  ',  earnestly  requesting  the  consider- 
ation by  His  Holiness,  not  only  of  the  views  which  we  humbly  propound  in 
that  Chapter,  but  also  of  the  Chapter  headed  "  The  English  Invasion  of 
Ireland,"  in  which  it  was  stated,  on  the  authorities  therein  mentioned,  that 
Pope  Adrian:}:  IV.,  in  the  exercise  of  his  Temporal  Power,  granted  Ire- 
land to  King  Henry  II.  of  England.  The  chapter  on  "The  English 
Invasion  of  Ireland"  is  also  given  in  pp.  792-799  of  this  Volume.     It  was 

*  Edition :  A  copy  of  that  as  well  as  a  copy  of  this  edition,  may  be  seen  in  the 
Library  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  in  the  Libraiy  of  the  House  of  Lords,  London  ; 
as  well  as  in  the  Library  of  Congress  at  Washington,  D.C.  ;  etc. 

t  Chapter :  It  may  interest  our  readers  to  look  through  that  chapter  in  its  entirety  ; 
for,  without  entering  into  any  religious  controversy  whatever  on  the  subject,  we  venture 
to  say  that  it  will  help  to  throw  light  on  the  Edenic  period  of  :Man's  existence  before 
his  first  sin  ! 

X  Adrian  :  On  the  vexed  question  of  Pope  Adrian's  Bull,  which  was  dated  from 
Rome,  A.D.  1155,  it  is  sometimes  urged  that  the  said  Bull  was  z,  forgery  :  because,  it  is 
alleged,  Pope  Adrian  IV.  was  not  at  all  in  Rome  in  that  year,  for  that  he  was  in  exile 
at  Beneventum,  on  account  of  a  revolt  caused  by  the  arch-innovator  Arnold  of 
Brescia.  But  it  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  following  authorities,  which  a  friend 
of  ours  has  brought  under  our  notice,  that  Adrian  IV.  was,  in  the  plenitude  of  his  tern 
poral  power,  in  Rome,  a.d.  1155  :  In  a  life  of  this  Pope,  written  by  Cardmal  Aragonius, 
which  is  to  be  found  in  Muratori's  "  Rerum  Itallcarvm  Sn-ipiorefi,^'  Tom.  III.,  Part  I., 
p.  441,  it  is  stated  that,  so  far  from  Arnold  being  able  to  drive  the  Pope  out  of  Rome, 
his  Holiness  laid  an  interdict  on  the  city  in  the  very  middle  of  Holy  Week.  The 
Romans  were  so  terrified  that  they  drove  Arnold  out  of  the  city.  Frederick  Barba- 
rossa  then  seized  him,  and  sent  him  back  a  prisoner  to  the  Pope,  who  condemned  him 
to  be  hanged.  An  account  of  his  execution,  in  the  month  of  May,  will  be  found  in 
Sismondi's  "  Sepubliques  Italiennes,"  T.  I.,  p.  316,  Ed.  Brussels,  IS'26.  Aragonins 
gives  an  account  of  the  Pope's  proceedings  during  the  summer  of  1155  :  as,  for  instance, 
his  crowning,  as  Emperor,  Frederick  Barbarossa,  the  celebrated  Hohenstaufen, 
which  took  place  in  the  month  of  June.  In  the  autumn  of  1155,  Adrian  IV.  went 
to  Beneventum  for  the  purpose  of  absolving  William,  King  of  Sicily,  from  his 
excommunication,  and  receiving  his  homage  (see  page  445,  Muratori,  above  mentioned). 
In  fact,  Pope  Adrian  IV.  was  never  so  powerful  at  Rome  as  he  was  in  that  year  ; 
having  the  support  of  the  Emperor,  as  well  as  that  of  his  own  troops.  For  further  infor- 
mation, the  reader  is  referred  to  the  great  Benedictine  Work  :  "  Hidoire  des  (Jaule-s  ct 
de  la  France,"  T.  xv.,  p.  661. 


X  PREFACE. 

our  privilege  to  receive  from  the  Holy  Father,  per  the  Right  Rev.  Doctor 

Kirby,  Bishop  of  Lita,  and  Rector  of  the  Irish  College  in  Rome  (through 

whom   the   Presentation  was  made),   the  following  kind  and  courteous 

reply  : 

"  Eome,  30th  December,  1881. 
"Deak  Sir, 

"  I  had  the  pleasure  to  receive  your  esteemed  letter  of  the  25th  instant,  which  was 
followed  by  your  Work  on  the  'Irish  Pedigrees,'  a  day  or  two  after.  I  hasten  to 
inform  you  that  I  had  the  honour  of  an  audience  with  the  Holy  Father  on  yesterday, 
and  I  availed  myself  of  the  occasion  to  present  him  with  your  Work,  which  he 
graciously  received.  I  explained  to  him  its  object.  He  looked  over  it  with  interest, 
and  said  that  he  would  have  it  placed  in  the  Library.  He  was  pleased  to  authorize 
me  to  send  to  you,  together  with  his  thanks  for  the  Work,  his  Apostolic  Benediction, 
which  I  trust  will  be  a  help  and  an  impulse  to  you  to  continue  to  employ  your 
superior  talents  for  the  advantage  of  our  holy  religion  and  country,  in  the  production 
of  works  useful  to  both  ;  thus  meriting  for  yourself  at  the  proper  time  the  encomium 
and  promise  of  Divine  Wisdom  :  *  Qui  ehicidant  me  vitam  ceternam  habebtmt.'  Wishing 
you  every  success  in  your  most  laudable  undertaking,  and  all  the  blessings  and  graces  of 
this  holy  season, 

"  I  am,  yours  sincerely, 

"  >?<  T,  KiRBY,  Bishop  of  Lita,  etc. 
"JohnO'Hart,  Esq., 

"  Ringsend,  Dublin." 

It  only  remains  for  us  to  express  our  grateful  acknowledgments  to  the 
late  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson,  LL.D.,  Q.C,  and  the  Officers  in  his  Department 
with  whom  we  came  in  contact  in  the  Public  Record  Office  ;  to  John  K. 
Ingram,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  the  Librarian  of  Trinity  College,  and  his  obliging 
Assistants;  to  the  Rev.  M.  H.  Close,  M.A.,  Major  MacEniry,  John  T. 
Gilbert,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  and  J.  J.  MacSweeney,  Esq.,  all  in  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  Dublin :  for  the  uniform  kindness  and  courtesy  which  we 
experienced  from  each  and  every  of  them  during  our  tedious  researches  in 
their  respective  Institutions. 

For  other  literary  aid  (see  the  Preface  to  Vol.  XL)  received  from  Alfred 
Webb.,  Esq.,  Dublin ;  Thomas  O'Gorman,  Esq.,  Sandymount,  Dublin ; 
C.  J.  Hubbard,  Esq.,  United  States,  America ;  Rev.  C.  A.  Agnew,  Edin- 
burgh ;  S.  Smiles,  Esq.,  London  ;  Rev.  George  Hill,  late  Librarian,  Queen's 
College,  Belfast;  William  J.  Simpson,  Esq.,  Belfast;  and  James M'Carte, 
Esq.,  Liverpool,  our  best  thanks  are  also  due,  and  here  respectfully 
tendered. 

As  this  Work  unveils  the  ancestors  of  many  of  the  present  Irish, 
Anglo-Irish,  and  Anglo-Norman  families,  of  various  shades  of  religious 
and  political  opinions,  we  have  endeavoured  in  its  pages  to  subserve  no 
sect  or  party.  And  we  beg  to  say  that,  while  our  Irish  Pedigrees  and 
our  Irish  Landed  Gentry  are  necessarily  national  in  character,  there 


PREFACE.  XI 

is  nothing  in  them  to  wound  the  feelings  of  Celt  or  Saxon,  Catholic  or 
Protestant,  Liberal  or  Conservative, 

Hardinge  (see  his  "Epitome"  MS.,  in  the  Koyal  Irish  Academy, 
Dublin),  in  his  ^^  Circumstances  attending  the  Civil  IFar  in  Ireland  in  1641- 
1652,"  truly  says: 

"  In  the  rise  aud  progi-ess  of  Empires,  as  naturally  as  in  the  lives  of  men,  there 
are  events  concerning  Avhich  the  biograplier  or  historian  wonld  willingly  remain  silent, 
did  not  the  salutary  lessons  to  be  derived  from  them  demand  publication." 

That  sentence  we  freely  adopt,  and  we  heartily  endorse  the  sentiment  it 
contains.  "We  shall  rejoice  that  we  did  not  remain  "silent,"  if  the  publication 
of  the  facts  which  we  record  in  this  Work  will  conduce  to  the  removal  of 
the  causes  for  discontent  which  have  long  distracted  our  afflicted  country : 

While  Histoi-y's  Muse  the  memorial  was  keeping, 

Of  all  that  the  dark  hand  of  Destiny  weaves, 
Beside  her  the  Genius  of  Erin  stood  weeping, 

For  hers  was  the  story  that  blotted  the  leaves. 

JOHN  CHART. 

RiNGSEND  School,  Ringsend, 
Dublin  :  December,  1887. 


FROM  THE  PREFACE  TO  THE  FIRST  EDITION. 


As  accounting  for  the  appearance  of  this  Work  I  should  mention  that, 
from  a  certain  family  tradition,  conveyed  to  me  in  my  boyhood,  it  was  my 
life's  ambition  to  meet  with  some  ancient  Irish  Manuscript  that  would 
throw  light  on  my  family  pedigree.  It  was,  therefore,  that  I  hailed  with 
pleasure  the  publication,  in  1846,  of  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters* 
(Dublin  :  Geraghty,  8,  Anglesea  Street),  which  Owen  Connellan,  Irish 
Historiographer  to  their  late  Majesties  George  the  Fourth  and  William 
the  Fourth,  translated  into  English,  from  Irish  Manuscripts  preserved  in  the 
Libraries  of  Trinity  College  and  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Dublin.  From 
the  same  Manuscripts  the  late  John  O'Donovan,  LL.D.,  M.R.I.A.,  also 
translated  and  edited  the  •'  Annala  Bioghachta  Eireann  ;  or,  The  Annals  of 
the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,"  by  the  Four  Masters,  from  the  Earliest  Period 
to  the  Year  a.d.  1616.  Dublin:  Hodges  and  Smith,  Grafton  Street, 
1851. 

Those  "  Annals  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland"  I  need  not  say  I  read  with 
care  ;  from  them  I  derived  a  large  fund  of  valuable  information  which  I 
freely  employed  in  the  compilation  of  this  Volume. 

For  other  information  in  connection  with  my  subject,  I  am  also 
indebted  to  "  The  Tribes  and  Customs  of  the  district  of  Hy-Maine,"t 
published  by  the  Irish  Archaeological  Society ;  "  The  Book  of  Rights  ;" 
Celtic  Society;  "The  Topographical  Poems  by  O'Dugan  and  O'Heerin  :"| 

*  Four  Masters  :  The  "  Four  Masters"  were  so  called,  because  Michael  O'Clery, 
Peregrine  O'Clery,  Conary  O'Clery,  together  with  Peregrine  O'Duigenan  (a  learned 
antiquary  of  Kiironan,  in  the  county  Roscommon),  were  the  four  principal  compilers 
of  the  ancient  Annals  of  Ireland  in  the  17th  century.  Bes<ides  the  above-named 
authors,  however,  two  other  eminent  antiquaries  and  chroniclers  assisted  in  the  com- 
pilation of  the  Annals — namely,  Ferfassa  O'Mulconry  and  Maurice  O'Mulconry,  both 
of  the  county  Roscommon. — Connellan. 

'^  Hy- Maine:  "  Hy-Maine"  was  the  principality  of  the  O'Kellys  ;  a  large  terri- 
tory comprised  within  the  present  counties  of  Galway  and  Roscommon,  and  extending 
from  the  river  Shannon,  at  Lanesborough,  to  the  county  Clare,  and  from  Athlone  to 
Athenry  in  the  county  Galway  ;  these  O'Kellys  were  of  the  Clan  Colla,  The  O'Kellys 
in  the  ancient  Kingdom  of  Meath,  who  were  one  of  the  families  known  as  the  "  Four 
Tribes  of  Tara,"  were  descended  from  the  Clan  Colman  of  the  southern  Hy-Niall. 

X  O'Dugan  and  O'Heerin  :  Shane  O'Dugan,  the  author  of  "  O'Dugan 's  Topography," 
was  the  chief  poet  to  O'Kelly  of  Hy-Maine ;  and  died  a.d.  1372.  GioUa-na-Neev 
O'Heerin,  who  died  a.d.  1420,  wrote  a  continuation  of  O'Dugan's  Topography  :  these 
Topographies  give  names  of  the  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans  in  Ireland  from  the  twelfth  to 
the  fifteenth  century. — Connellan. 


FROM   THE   TREFACE  TO   FIRiST  EDITION.  xiii 

Irish  Arch,  and  Celt.  Society  ;  "  Eollin's  Ancient  History  :"  Blackic  and 
Son,  Glasgow;  Yeatman's  "Early  English  Histoiy  :"  Longmans,  Green 
and  Co.,  London  ;  Miss  Cusack's  "  History  of  Ireland  :"  National  Publica- 
tion Office,  Kenmare  ;  "  Irish  Names  of  Places,"  by  P.  W.  Joyce,  LL.D. : 
M'Glashan  and  Gill,  Dublin ;  O'Callaghan's  "  History  of  the  Irish 
Brigades :"  Cameron  and  Ferguson,  Glasgow ;  Haverty's  "  History  of 
Ireland:"  Duflfy,  Dublin;  The  Abbd  MacGeoghegan's  "History  of 
Ireland  ;"  Keating's  "  History  of  Ireland,"  etc. 

But  the  work  to  which  I  am  most  indebted  for  the  IRISII  Pkdigkees 
is  that  portion  of  the  Annals  of  Ireland  known  as  "  O'CIery's  Irish 
Genealogies;"  so  called  because  compiled  by  Michael  O'Clery,  who  was  the 
chief  author  of  the  "  Annals  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,"  above  men- 
tioned. 

Actuated  by  the  consideration  that,  should  I  neglect  to  publish  this 
Work  or  consign  it  to  a  future  time,  another  opportunity  for  collecting 
materials  reliable  as  those  now  in  my  possession  might  never  again 
present  itself,  I  have  ventured  to  unveil  the  Irish  Genealogies.  In  doin» 
so  I  beg  to  say  that  I  had  no  sect  or  party  to  subserve ;  for,  in  the  Irish 
Pedigrees  are  given  the  genealogies  of  families  of  various  shades  of 
religious  and  political  opinions. 

J.  CHART. 

EiNGSEND  School,  Dublin, 
December,  1875. 


FROM  THE  PREFACE  TO  THE   SECOND   EDITION. 


At  all  times  the  subject  of  genealogies  must  command  the  respect  and 
attention  of  both  rich  and  poor ;  on  account  of  the  intimate  bearing  it  has 
upon  the  individual,  together  with  the  tribes,  people,  nation,  and  family 
to  which  he  belongs.  So  it  was  in  the  past ;  and  so  it  ever  shall  be.  The 
ancient  Romans  were  fond  of  having  the  statues  of  their  illustrious 
ancestors  in  prominent  places,  so  as  to  animate  themselves  to  deeds  of 
virtue  and  valour ;  and  also  that  the  memory  of  them  would  shed  lustre 
on  their  descendants.  Even  our  blessed  Saviour  would  condescend  to 
have  his  genealogy,  according  to  the  flesh,  traced  up  and  left  on  record : 
the  Evangelist  St.  Matthew  traces  it  back  to  Abraham ;  the  Evangelist  St. 
Luke,  back  to  our  first  parents.  And  we  are  told  by  St.  Jerome  that,  in 
his  own  day,  the  boys  in  the  very  streets  of  Jerusalem  could  name  their 
ancestors  up  to  Adam. 

The  ancient  Irish  were  not  behind  other  nations  in  this  respect ;  for, 
according  to  O'Donovan,  in  the  Miscellany  of  the  Celtic  Society  (1849)  — 

' '  Those  of  the  lowest  rank  among  a  great  tribe  traced  and  retained  the  whole  line 
of  their  descent  with  the  same  care  which  in  other  nations  was  peculiar  to  the  rich 
and  great ;  for,  it  was  from  his  own  genealogy  each  man  of  the  tribe,  poor  as  well  as 
rich,  held  the  charter  of  his  civil  state,  his  right  of  propertj'  in  the  cantred  in  which  he 
was  born,  the  soil  of  which  was  occupied  by  one  family  or  clan,  and  in  which  no  one 
lawfully  possessed  any  portion  of  the  soil  if  he  was  not  of  the  same  race  as  the  chief." 

Up  to  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century — or  as  long  as  the  "  Tanist 
Law"*  remained  in  force  in  Ireland,  collections  of  authentic  Irish  pedigrees 
existed  ;  in  one  or  other  of  which  was  carefully  registered,  the  birth  of 
every  member  of  a  sept,  as  well  of  the  poor  as  of  the  rich,  and  by  which 
was  determined  the  portion  of  land  to  be  allotted  for  the  sustenance  of 
sach  head  of  a  family  and  of  those  dependent  on  him.  All  those  local 
records  have  disappeared  :  when,  by  the  conquest  of  Ireland,  they  ceased 
to  be  useful  for  their  own  special  purpose,  they  would  naturally  be 
neglected ;  and,  in  all  probability,  have  most  of  them  perished.  But, 
before  they  disappeared,  they  doubtless  formed  the  basis  of  the  genealogical 
collections  made  by  O'Clery,  MacFirbis,  Keating,  and  O'Ferrall,  etc. 

^  "A  time  came,"  writes  the  author  of  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Florence  MacCarthy 
Mor,  "  when  it  was  of  importance  for  the  conquerors  of  Ireland  to  know  something  of 

*  Tanist-Laiv  :  See  '« The  Laws  of  Tanistry,"  in  No.  1  Appendix,  of  Vol.  II. 


FROM   THE    PREFACE   TO   SECOND    EDITION.  XV 

the  native  families  from  whom  they  must  expect  irreconcilable  hostility,  or  miglit 
hope  for  allegiance  ;  and  out  of  this  necessity  arose  a  new  value  for  all  genealogical 
records,  present  and  past,  which  had  not  yet  perished.  The  attention  of  English 
official  personages  in  Ireland,  towards  the  close  of  tlie  sixteenth  century,  was,  in  a 
marked  manner,  directed  towards  the  recovery  of  such  documents  ;  and  able  statesmen 
like  Sir  George  Carewc,  then  President  of  Munster  ;  Lord  Burgley,  and  Sir  Robert 
Cecyll ;  Irish  supporters  of  the  Government,  like  the  Earl  of  Thomond  ;  official  legal 
persons,  as  Richard  Hadsor  ;  and,  as  Dr.  O'Donovan  asserts,  i>aid  spies,  employed  by 
the  lord  deputies,  greatly  contributed  to  the  preservation  of  Irish  peiligrecs,  and,  truth 
to  say,  greatly  also  to  the  inaccuracies  and  confusion  in  which  so  many  collections 
abound.  From  wills  and  lawsuits — customary  sources  of  genealogical  evidence,  little 
information  could  be  expected  amongst  a  people  wlio  had  no  power  of  disposing  of 
the  portion  of  sept-lands  which  they  held  during  life,  and  whose  contentions  when  not 
settled  by  the  sword,  were  pleaded  and  decided  orally  by  Brehons  on  hill-sides  under 
the  open  heavens,  and  which  were  little  likely  to  be  placed  on  permanent  record  :  hence 
the  more  diligence  would  be  needed  by  spies,  or  official  persons,  for  acquiring  the 
information,  past  or  present,  desired  by  the  English  Government." 

In  preparing  the  materials  for  this  Edition  I  saw  the  great  help  ifc 
would  render  to  the  Science  of  Comparative  Philology,  were  I  to  give  in 
its  correct  orthography*  each  Irish  proper  name  mentioned  in  the  Work. 
With  that  view  I  revised,  de  novo,  all  my  Notes  ;  and,  mistakes  and  errors 
excepted,  have  written  the  personal  names  and  sirnames  therein  recorded 
as  they  were  spelled  in  the  Irish  language.  To  the  Philologist  and 
Ethnologist  the  stndy  of  these  Irish  proper  names  will  disclose  a  mine  of 
antiquarian  wealth  more  precious,  in  my  opinion,  than  any  of  the  rich 
antiquities  lately  discovered  in  Assyria,  Myccn?e,  or  the  Troad. 

Up  to  the  eleventh  century  every  Irish  personal  name  was  significant, 
and  was  sometimes  rendered  more  so  by  the  application  of  some  additional 
sirname  or  epithet.  The  English  meaning  of  the  Irish  name  or  epithet, 
from  which  each  Irish  sirname  is  derived,  is,  in  almost  every  instance, 
here  given  ;  and,  in  some  cases,  I  trace  the  epithet  or  its  cognate  in  others 
of  the  ancient  languages,  to  show  that  the  Gaelic  Irish  speech  is  connected 
in  sisterhood  Avith  the  most  venerated  languages  in  the  world. 

The  reader  who  looks  through  the  "  Index  of  Sirnames"  will  find  in 
the  body  of  the  work  (where  I  give  the  derivation  of  the  names),  that 
many  families  are  of  Irish  descent  who  have  long  been  considered  of 
foreign  extraction  :  for,  dispossessed  in  former  times  of  their  territories  in 
Ireland,  by  more  powerful  families  than  their  own,  or  by  the  Danish,  or 
English,  invasion,  members  of  some  Irish  families  settled  in  Great  Britain, 
or  on  the  Continent ;  and,  from  time  to  time  afterwards,  descendants  of 

*  Orthofjraphy  :  It  may  be  well  to  mention  that  the  word  in  [bracket]  in  any 
page  in  this  work  is  meant  to  approximate  the  pronunciation  of  the  Irish  word  wlucU 
precedes  it. 


FROM  THE  PREFACE  TO   SECOND   EDITION. 


xn 

such  persons,  with  their  sirnaraes  so  twisted,  translated,  or  disguised,  as  to 
appear  of  English  or  Anglo-Norman  origin,  came  to  Ireland  in  the  ranks 
of  its  invader°s-in  the  hope  that,  if  they  succeeded  in  its  conquest,  they 
would,  as  many  of  them  did,  receive  from  the  conquerors  some  of  the  Irish 
estates  conBscated  in  those  unhappy  times  in  Ireland. 

It  may  be  asked— Why  trace  in  this  Work  the  genealogy  of  the  pre- 
sent Koyal  Family  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  ;  since  Queen  Victoria's 
immediate  ancestors  were  German  Princes  who  were  in  no  way  connected 
with  Ireland.  I  would  reply  that,  as  Queen  Victoria  is  of  Irish  lineal 
descent,  I  have  traced  in  Irish  Pedigrees  Her  Majesty's  Lineage.  And 
it  is  satisfactory  to  me  to  have  to  record  that  the  Queen's  Irish  lineal 
descent,  as  I  trace  it  down  from  Heremon,  son  of  Milesius  of  Spain  (a  quo 
the  Milesian  Irish  Nation),  is  the  same  as  that  compiled  by  the  Rev.  A.  B. 
Grimaldi,  M.A.,  and  published*  within  the  last  month  or  two  in  London. 

Scholars  who  are  best  acquainted  with  them  contend  that  the  Annals 
of  tJie  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  compiled  by  the  "  Four  Masters,"  are  more  reli- 
able than  even  those  of  Greece,  which  have  been  accepted  because  of  the 
accident  of  the  Greek  language  having  been  studied  and  encouraged  by  the 
Eomans,  who  led  the  mind  of  Europe  so  long  before  and  after  the  Christian 
era.  Therefore  it  was  that,  through  conquest,  most  of  the  countries  of 
Europe,  including  Britain  and  Gaul,  were  forced  to  receive  the  Roman 
civilization.  But,  with  Pagan  Rome  Ireland  had  no  dealings  :  "  She  was," 
writes  De  Vere,  "  an  eastern  nation  in  the  West ;  her  civilization  was  not 
military,  it  was  patriarchal — whose  type  was  the  family,  and  not  the 
army ;  it  was  a  civilization  of  Clans."  Claudian,  speaking  of  the  battles 
of  the  Roman  general  Stilico  with  the  Britons  and  Picts,  and  the  Scots  of 
Ireland,  in  the  latter  end  of  the  fourth  century,  says  : 

Totam  cum  Scotus  lirnem, 

Movit  ct  infesto  spumavit  remige  Tethys  ; 

which  may  be  translated,  as  follows  : 

When  the  Scot  moved  all  Ireland  against  us,  and  the  ocean  foamed  with  his 
hostile  oars. 

"  Leagued  with  their  countrymen  in  Scotland,  and  with  the  Picts," 
continues  De  Vere,  "  the  ancient  Irish  had  repeatedly  driven  back  the 
llomans  behind  their  further  wall,  till  they  left  the  land  defenceless." 

*  ruhUshrd  :  Tlie  Ix;aflet  in  which  Queen  Victoria's  lineal  descent  is  traced  by 
the  Kcv.  Mr.  CJnuiaUli,  M.A.,  is  published  in  London  by  W.  H.  Guest,  29,  Paternoster 
Row. 


FROM   THE  PREFACE   TO   SECOND   EDITION.  xvii 

Therefore  it  'vvas  that  Pagan  Rome  hated  Ireland  and  its  belongings;  and, 
following  in  the  footsteps  of  their  masters,  the  Roman-conquered  nations 
learned  to  frown  not  only  on  the  language  of  Ireland,  but  on  Ireland's 
admirable  Philosophy : 

Long,  long  neglected  Gaelic  tongue, 

Thou'st  ilioil  upon  our  Irisli  plains, 
Save  some  lingering  sounds  tliat  stay, 

To  tell  us  that  a  wreck  remains. 
Our  "  hundred  hills"  each  bears  a  name — 

An  echo  from  each  vale  is  wrung 
Upon  our  ears — these  bring  with  s-hame 

Remembrance  of  our  native  tongue. 

JOHN  O'HART. 
RiNGSEND  School,  Dublin, 
August,  187S. 


i 


FROM  THE  PREFACE  TO  THE  THIRD  EDITION 


In  the  piiceless  volumes  of  O'Clery's  and  MacFirbis's  great  MS.  Works, 
■which  are  written  in  the  Irish  language,  and  deposited  in  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  I  found  pedigrees  which  are  not  recorded  in  O'Farrell's  Linea 
Antiqua,  nor  in  the  Betham  Genealogical  Collections,  both  of  which  are 
preserved  in  the  Office  of  Ulster  King-of-Arms,  Dublin  Castle ;  while  in 
Ulster's  Office  some  of  the  ancient  Irish  Genealogies  are  more  fully 
recorded  than  they  are  in  either  of  the  former  volumes. 

In  the  Works  of  O'Clery  and  MacFirbis  are — 1.  The  lineal  descent  of 
the  Spanish  Royal  Family,  from  Adam  down  to  King  Philip  V. ;  2.  The 
Genealogy  of  St.  Patrick,  the  Apostle  of  Ireland ;  3.  The  Genealogy  of 
St.  Brigid,  the  Patron  Saint  of  Ireland;  4.  An  account  of  Ceasair,  who 
came  to  Ireland  before  Noah's  Deluge;*  5.  Of  Partholan,  the  first  planter 
of  Ireland ;  C.  Of  Neimhidh ;  7.  Of  the  Firbolgs ;  8.  Of  the  Tuatha  de 
Danans;  9.  Of  the  Gaels;  10.  Of  the  Milesians;  11,  Irish  Pedigrees; 
12.  Anglo-Irish  and  Anglo-Norman  Genealogies  ;  13.  The  Irish  Saints, 
etc.  Those  here  numbered  1,  2,  3,  4,  6,  9,  10,  11  and  12  are  given  in  this 
Edition  ;  and  some  of  No.  13. 

MacFirbis,  who  wrote  his  Work  a.d.  1666,  records  more  of  the  Irish 
Genealogies  than  does  O'Clery,  who  brings  his  work  down  to  1636.  But 
even  JMacFirbis  does  not  give  all  the  Irish  Genealogies.  The  wonder  is, 
however,  that  he  had  any  to  record ;  for,  the  Cromwellian  devastation 
which  occurred  in  his  time,  was  (see  pp.  799-802,  infra),  intended  to 
exterminate  the  Irish  race  out  of  Ireland  ;  and  it  is  certain  that,  during 
that  devastation,  many  of  the  Irish  Genealogies  were  lost  or  destroyed  ! 

By  the  Statute  of  5  Edward  IV.,  c.  3.  (a.d.  1465)  it  was  enacted,  that 
every  Irishman  dwelling  within  the  Pale  (then  comprising  the  counties 
of  Dublin,  Meath,  Louth,  and  Kildarc)  should  take  an  English  surname 
.  .  .  '' oi  Bomoio^yne,  as  Sutlon,  Chester,  Trj/me,  Sb-ijne,  Corle,  Kinsale; 
or  colour,  as  mUe,  Blade,  Browne;  or  art  or  science,  as  Smith  ox 
tap^cnier;  or  oflice,  as  Cooke,  Butler;  and  that  he  and  his  issue  shall  use 
hi«  name  under  payne  of  forfeyting  of  his  goods  yearly  till  the  premises 
be  done,  to  be  levied  two  times  by  the  yeare  to  the  King's  warres, 
according  to  the  discretion  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  King  or  his 
Di'puty.  —statutes  at  Large,  Ireland.     Vol.  I.,  p.  29. 

Uf^'lu'jc  :  Sec  Note  (f),  p.  7,  l»/ra. 


FROM   THE   PREFACE   TO   THE   THIRD    EDITION.  XIX 

Among  the  other  authorities  -wliioh  we  consulted  in  our  Litest  researches 
are  "Dana's  Geology;"  the  ''Do  la  Ponce  MSS."  (in  tsvo  vols.);  and  the 
"  Book  of  Howth,"  which  is  comprised  in  the  Carew  Manuscripts,  printed 
by  order  of  the  Master  of  the  Kolls,  England,  and  a  copy  of  which  is 
contained  in  the  vol.,  styled  "  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Carew,  Book  of 
Howth,  Miscellaneous."  The  two  latter  works  may  be  seen  in  the  Library 
of  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy,  DuMin.  De  la  Ponce  gives  the  names  and, 
in  many  cases,  the  genealogies  of  gentlemen  from  Ireland,  of  Irish,  Anglo- 
Irish,  and  Anglo-Norman  descent,  who,  after  the  violation  of  the  Treaty 
of  Limerick,  retired  to,  or  entered  the  service  of  France.  And,  from  an 
English  standpoint,  the  "  Book  of  Howth"  alYords  much  curious  informa- 
tion in  relation  to  the  English  invasion  of  Ireland  ;  and  to  the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Brefni  or  Mifhe,  as  "Brefni"  is  strangely  called  in  the  Carew 
and  other  State  papers  (purporting,  perhaps,  to  mean  Midhc  [mee]  which 
was  the  ancient  name  of  the  Kingdom  of  Meath). 

For  other  information  bearing  on  our  subject  we  are  largely  indebted 
to  Preudergast's  "  Cromwellian  Settlement  of  Ireland." 

Among  the  ^ISS.  volumes  which  are  preserved  in  the  Library  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  which  I  carefully  studied,  are  those  mentioned 
in  the  Paper  under  that  heading  in  the  No.  1  Appendix  to  Vol.  11.  Some 
of  those  volumes  have  enabled  us  to  give  the  names  of  the  families  who 
settled  in  Ireland  from  the  English  invasion  down  to  the  middle  of  the 
17th  century.  And,  with  his  usual  courtesy,  Mr.  Prendergast  has  kindly 
permitted  us  to  give  from  his  great  work  the  names  of  the  Cromwellian 
Adventurers  for  Land  in  Ireland,  at  that  period  of  unhappy  memory  to 
the  Irish  people. 

As  other  family  names  came  into  Ireland  at  the  time  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, it  may  interest  our  readers,  who  have  seen  Dalton's  "King  James's 
Army  List,"  to  also  see  a  list  of  "  King  William  and  Queen  Mary's  Forces 
in  Ireland,  in  1G90."  That  List,  together  with  the  names  of  the  persons 
in  whom  the  civil  power  vested  in  Ireland,  in  1GS9,  is  also  given  in  the 
No.  1  Appendix  to  Vol.  II.  of  this  Edition.  Dalton's  "  Xing  James's  Army 
List,"  published  in  Dublin  in  1855  (and  which  is  classed  in  Trin.  Coll.  Lib. 
"Gall.  Z.  2.  201").  was  compiled  from  the  MS.  Vol.  in  that  Library 
classed  F.  1.  14,  which  gives  the  Muster  Roll  of  the  Army*  of  King  James 
II.  in  Ireland  in  1689;  while  the  List  of  William  and  IMary's  forces  in 
Ireland,  in  1G90,  was  compiled  by  us  from  the  MS.  Vol.  F.  4,  14,  in  the 
same  Library, 

*  Army  :  King  James's  Army  in  Irchnd  then  consisted  of  eight  regiment?  of 
Horse,  seven  of  Dragoons,  and  tifty-six  uf  lufautry. 


XX  FROM  THE   PKEFACE   TO   THE   THIRD    EDITION. 

In  the  MS.  Vols,  in  Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin,  classed  E.  3.  2,  F.  3.  23,  F.  3. 
27,  and  F.  4.  18,  are  fragments  of  the  pedigrees  (from  two  to  three  or 
more  generations)  of  most  of  the  English  families  whose  names  are 
mentioned  in  those  volumes.  A  few  of  those  fragments  are  given  in  this 
work  ;  brought  down  to  the  first  half  of  the  17th  century. 

F.  3.  16  is  full  of  curious  information.  The  writer  of  a  paper  in  p. 
188  of  that  Vol.  says  : 

"  Before  I  enter  into  discourse  of  tbe  present  affaires  of  Ireland  and  the  benefitt 
that  may  be  made  thereof,  I  will  under  your  Lopps  (Lordships')  favour  make  bould 
to  premise  and  give  a  light  touch  by  way  of  digression  of  ye  flourishing  state  of  that 
Hand  in  ancient  tyme  :  though  now  it  be  in  least  repute  of  anj-  land  of  Europe.  I 
linde  that  about  the  yeare  of  our  Lord's  lucarnacion,  450,  at  which  tyme  the  Eomaine 
Empire  being  overrunne  by  barberous  nacions,  Pietie  and  good  letters  through 
Christendoiue  lay  overwhelmed  by  the  invndacion  of  those  sauages.  Ireland  flour- 
ished soe  noteable  in  all  manor  of  Litterature  and  Sancttity  as  the  common  and 
received  proverbe  then  ranne  : 

Exemplo  patram  Commotus  amore  Legendi  ; 
Fuit  ad  Hibernos  Sophia  mirabile  Claros. 

And  St.  Barnard  witnesseth  as  much  : 

Confluxerunt  omui  parte  Europae,  in  Hibernia  :  discendi  causa  tanquam  ad 
mercatu.  bonari  artium  .  .  .  Flocuerunt  sancti  in  Hibernia  quasi  stellw  in  ccelo ; 
et  arane  in  littore  maris  ffestus  auirnus  ..." 

E.  2.  U  (or  Codices  MSS.  in  Bill.  Lamlethana)  mentions  the  many 
manuscripts  relating  to  Ireland  which  are  deposited  at  Lambeth  ;  among 
which  are  "  Bulla  Joan.  Papa3  22,  EJ.  2.  Eegi  Angl.  an.  4.  Ponti- 
ficatus;"  "The  Pope's  Letter  to  Tyrone,  dated  20th  January,  1601  f 
"A  Brief  of  the  Articles  of  the  Plantation  of  Mounster  (Munster)  in  28 
Elizabeth  ;"  etc. 

^  It  may  be  said  that  some  Celtic  families  whose  genealogies  are  given 
m  this  work  more  properly  belong  to  England,  or  Scotland,  than  to 
Ireland  But  It  will  be  seen  (by  following  up  their  lineages)  that  they 
arc  oi  Milesian  Insh  extraction.  And,  to  those  who  think  that  "  Nothing 
good  can  come  out  of  Nazareth,"  it  will,  no  doubt,  appear  strange,  that 
the  present  Koyal  Family  of  England  derives  its  lineal  descent  from  the 
ivoyal  stem  of  Ireland. 

It  will  be  observed  that  some  of  the  ancient  Irish  pedigrees  are  traced 
down  only  to  the  English  invasion  of  Ireland;  some,  to  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth;  some,  to  the  Plantation  of  Ulster;  some  to  the  Crom- 
vellian,  and  others  to  the  WiUiamite  confiscations;  and  some  down  to 
A.D.  KS8<.     It  will  also  be  seen  that,  of  those  Irish  families  whose  pedi- 


FROM   THE   TREFACE   TO   THE   THIRD   EDITION.  XXI 

grees  are  traced  in  this  work,  some  contain  more  generations  than  others, 
ibr  the  same  period  of  time.  But  this  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact, 
that  many  of  the  personages  whose  names  are  recorded  in  the  ancient 
Irish  Genealogies  were  Chiefs  of  Clans,  and  that  the  chiefs  of  dominant 
Irish  families  in  the  past  were  often  slain  in  early  manhood  :  because,  in 
war,  the  Irish  Chief  headed  his  clan,  and,  thus  in  front  of  the  batile,  was 
always  exposed  to  the  onslaught  of  his  foe.  Hence  the  average  age  of  the 
generations  is  low  in  the  pedigrees  of  those  families  which  longest  con- 
tinued dominant ;  which  accounts  for  the  greater  number  of  generations. 

With  reference  to  the  origin  of  sirnames  in  Ireland  it  may  be  men- 
tioned that,  in  the  eleventh  century,  the  Irish  Monarch  Brian  Boroimhe 
[Born]  made  an  ordinance  that  every  Irish  family  and  clan  should 
assume  a  particular  sirname  (or  s//"e-name) ;  the  more  correctly  to  preserve 
the  history  and  genealogy  of  the  ditlerent  Irish  tribes.  Each  family  was 
at  liberty  to  adopt  a  sirname  from  some  particular  ancestor,  ami,  generally, 
took  their  names  from  some  chief  of  their  tribe  who  was  celebrated  for 
his  valour,  wisdom,  piety,  or  some  other  great  qualities.  And  the  mem- 
bers of  a  family,  each  in  addition  to  his  own  proper  name,  took,  as  a 
common  designation,  the  name  of  their  father,  or  their  grandfather,  or  of 
some  more  remote  ancestor  :  in  the  first  case  prefixing  the  "  Mac,"  which 
means  5071/  and,  in  the  other  two  cases,  "  Ua"  (modernized  0'),  which 
signifies  grandson  or  descendant  of ;  and,  in  all  instances,  the  genitive  case 
of  the  progenitor's  name  followed  the  "Mac,"*  or  the  "  0'": 

•'  In  the  early  ages,"  writes  Dr.  Joyce,  "  individuals  received  their  names  from 
epithets  implying  some  personal  peculiarities,  such  as  colour  of  hair,  complexion,  size, 
figure,  certain  accidents  of  deformity,  mental  qualities — such  as  bravery,  fierceness, 
€tc.:  and  we  have  only  to  look  at  the  old  forms  of  the  names,  to  remove  any  doubt 
we  may  entertain  of  the  truth  of  this  assertion." 

By  tracing  any  sirname  to  the  page  or  pages  to  which  the  Index  refers, 
the  reader  will,  as  a  rule,  find  whether  such  sirname  is  of  Milesian  Irish, 
■or  of  foreign  origin. 

I  need  not  say  that  in  my  research  I  felt  it  a  duty  as  well  as  a 
"labour  of  love,"  to  collect  the  Irish  Genealogies  contained  in  this 
Volume;  and  to  preserve  them  in  book-form  for  the  information  of 
posterity. 

J.  O'lIART. 
RiNGSEND  School,  Dublin, 

October,  1881. 

*  Mac:  See  Joyce's  Irifh  Names  of  Phrrt.  Pome  Irish  families  have  adopted 
the  prefix  Fitz  instead  of  Mac  ;  but  it  is  right  to  mtniion  that  these  two  prefixes  arc 
synonymous. 


EEFERENCES, 


Ajioxg  the  Authorities  consulted  in  the  compilation  of  this  Work  are  the 
following  : 

1. — Annals  of  the  Four  Masters. 

2. — Arclidall's  Monasticon  Hibernicum. 

3. — Burke's  "Landed  Gentry." 

4.— Carte's  "  Duke  of  Ormond." 

5. — Collins's  Peerage. 

6. — Dalton's  "  King  James's  Irish  Army  List." 

7. — De  Burgh's  "  Landowners  of  Ireland." 

8. — De  Burgo's  Ilihernia  Dominicana. 

9.— Fiant's  Elizabeth. 
10.— Freeman's  "  Norman  Conquest." 
11. — Ilanmer's  "History  of  Ireland." 
12.— Hardiman's  "West  Connaught." 

13.— Hardinge    on   the    "Circumstances    attending   the   Civil    War   in 

Ireland,  1G41-1G52." 
14.— Harris's  Hlhern  ica. 
15. — Inquisitions  in  Chancery. 
IG.— Jackson's  "  Curwens  of  Workington  Hall." 
1 7. — Jacob's  Peerage. 
IS.— Journal  of  the  Irish  Arch.  Society. 
19. — Lodge's  Peerage. 
20.— Magee's  "  History  of  Ireland." 
21.— Mill's  "History  of  the  Crusades." 
22.— lAl urphy's  "Cromwell  in  Ireland." 
23.— ^Jicholson's  "  History  of  Westmoreland." 
21.— O'Conor's  "Military  Memoirs  of  the  Irish  Nation." 
25.— O'Laverty's  "Histoiical  Account  of  the  Diocese  of  Down  and  Conor 

Ancient  and  IModern.  ' 

2G. — Patent  ludls,  iaiip.  James  I. 
27. — Tiibes  and  Customs  of  Ily-Many. 
2f^-— Ware's  "Antiquities  of  Ireland." 
2!).— Wright's  "History  of  Ireland." 

Ktc. 

We  jiic  also  indebted  to  the  valuable  labours  of  theEev.  Dr.  Slaughter 
wlioi-e  "  llistf.ry  of  St.  ]\Iark's  Parish,  Virginia,"  contains  much  genea- 
iogual  )nf(«nn;Uion ;  and  to  the  labours  of  Col.  J.  Chester;  Messrs. 
AtKMi.Hui,  of  ^\  hitehavon  ;  Willijm  I\JuMay  Pobinson  ;  George  W.  Hanson, 
of  JMaryland;  Gougii,  Xicols,  etc. 


DEDICATION. 

TO 

THE  RIGHT  IIOXOUliABLE  THE  EARL  OF  ABEliDEEX. 


My  Lokp, 

Desirous,  in  common  with  my  countrymen,  of  paying  a  well-merited 
tribute  of  respect  to  the  Earl  of  Carnarvon  on  his  retirement,  in  January, 
1SS6,  from  the  Irish  Viceroyalty,  I  requested  his  Lordship's  acceptance  of 
the  Dedication  of  the  enlarged  Edition*  of  my  Irish  Landed  Gentry 
^VHEN  Cromwell  came  to  Ireland,  which  I  was  then  preparing  for  the 
press  ;  for,  during  Lord  Carnarvon's  short  sojourn  in  Ireland,  his  Lordship 
governed  this  country  with  that  mild  sway  which  endeared  him  and  his 
amiable  Countess  to  the  Irish  people,  irrespective  of  Class  or  Creed.  AVith 
his  uniform  courtesy,  Lord  Carnarvon  kindly  accepted  the  Dedication. 
That  "Work,  however,  is  so  laborious,  that,  in  my  scanty  leisure  time,  I  can- 
not possibly  have  even  the  first  volume  of  it  ready  for  the  press  sooner 
than  two  or  three  years  more. 

Meantime,  the  Third  Edition  of  ray  "Irlsii  Pedigrees"  being  exhausted, 
there  was  such  a  demand  for  a  Fourth  Edition  of  the  Work,  that  I  had  at 
once  to  engage  in  its  preparation ;  and  thus  postpone  the  compilation  of 
the  enlarged  Edition  of  my  Irish  Landed  Gentry  when  Cromwell 

CAME. 

Satisfied  that,  no  matter  how  humble  the  tribute,  your  Lordship  would 
not  look  with  indifference  on  any  work  which  treats  of  the  sad  story  of  my 
suffering  country  since  its  annexation  to  England;  I  respectluily  asked 
your  Lordship,  on  your  retirement  in  June,  188G,  from  the  Iriah  Vice- 
royalty,  to  accept  the  Dedication  of  this  Edition  of  my  Irish  Pedigrees. 
In  accepting  the  Dedication,  your  Lordship  has  but  given  a  proof  of  the 

*  Edllion :  To  include  the  names  r.f  all  the  Irish  lan.lcl  gentry,  in  every  county 
in  Irelaud,  whose  estates  had  been  condscated  under  the  Cn.mwellian  Settlement ;  and 
the  names  of  the  i>ersons  to  whom,  respectively,  those  estates  were  then  in  whole.or 
in  part,  conveyed. 


Xxiv  DEDICATION. 

kind  and  conciliating  spirit  which  also  characterised  your  Administration, 
during  the  pleasing  sojourn  in  Ireland  of  your  Lordship  and  the  amiable 
Countess  of  Aberdeen. 

In  this  Edition  are  given  the  "  Origin  and  Stem  of  the  Irish  Nation ;" 
the  Genealogies  of  the  Irish  families  which  branched  from  that  Stem ;  and 
the  Names  of  the  families  of  Danish,  Anglo-Norman,  English,  Welsh, 
Scottish,  Huguenot,  and  Palatine  extraction  which, from  time  to  time,  settled 
in  Ireland.  It  is  needless  to  say  that,  to  make  room  for  each  migration 
of  these  foreign  families  into  this  country,  many  of  the  "  Mere  Irishrie" 
were,  by  the  English  Authorities  of  those  times  in  Ireland,  cruelly 
deprived  of  their  patrimonies.  But  the  greatest  ruin  sustained  by  the 
Irish  people  was  in  the  Commonwealth  period,  when  the  Protestant  Irish 
landlords  who  sympathised  with  King  Charles  I.,  and  the  Catholic  Irish 
landlords  of  that  period  who  escaped  Strafford's  spoliation,  were  reduced 
to  the  ranks  of  the  peasantry ! 

Of  the  ruin  which  the  English  connection  has  produced  in  Ireland,  my 
own  family,  my  Lord,  is  a  sad  instance.  At  the  time  of  the  English 
invasion  of  Ireland,  one  of  my  ancestors,  who  is  No.  106  on  my  family 
pedigree  (see  p.  672,  infra),  was  the  Prince  of  Tara ;  and  Murcha  O'Melaghlin 
was  King  of  the  ancient  Kingdom  of  Meath.  In  the  Chapter  headed 
"The  English  Invasion  of  Ireland,"  pp.  792-799,  infra,  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  names  of  the  last  King  of  Meath  and  the  last  Prince  of  Tara  were 
not  amongst  the  signatures  of  the  States  {OrcUnes),  Monarch,  Kings,  and 
Princes  of  Ireland,  which  were  sent  toEome,  a.d.  1172  (Chartis  siihsignatis 
oraditis,  ad  Bomam  iransmims) ;  notifying  Pope  Adrian  IV.,  under  their 
Signs  Manual,  of  their  assent  to  his  transfer  of  their  respective  sove- 
reignties to  King  Henry  II.  of  England,  and  of  all  their  Authority 
(Imperium)  and  Power.  But,  while  second  to  none  in  their  veneration  for 
the  Supreme  Pontiff,  the  King  of  Meath  and  his  Nobles  could  not  recog- 
nise in  Pope  Adrian  IV.  any  authority  to  transfer  to  King  Henry  II.,  of 
England,  or  to  any  foreign  Potentates,  the  sovereignty  of  their  Kingdom, 
and,  with  their  sovereignty,  the  power  of  dispossessing  themselves  and 
their  people  of  their  ancient  patrimonies ! 

But  Henry  H.  had  his  revenge  :  one  of  his  first  public  acts  in  Ireland 
was  (contrary  to  his  solemn  promise  that  he  desired  only  the  annexation  of 
the  country  to  England,  but  in  no  instance  to  disturb  or  dispossess  any  of 
the  Irish  Kings,  Princes,  Cliicfs,  or  people,)  to  depose  the  King  of  Meath,* 

^     ,*  Z^^?','^  •■  '-^''^  Kingilom  of  Meath  afterwards  formed  the  principal  portion  of  the 
Lnghsb  1  ale. 


DEDICATION.  XXV 

and  confer  his  Kingdom  on  Hugh  dc  Lacy,  as  a  7iucleus  for  the  first  Eng- 
lish Plantation  of  Ireland  : 

No  more  to  chiefs  and  ladies  bright 

The  harp  of  Tara  swells  ; 
The  chord  alone  that  breaks  at  nifiht 

Its  tale  of  ruin  tells. 
O'hus  Freedom  now  so  seldom  wakes, 

The  only  throb  she  gives 
Is  when  some  heart  indignant  breaks, 
To  show  that  still  she  lives. 

Thus  deprived  of  his  family  patrimony  in  the  Kingdom  of  ^fcath  by 
Henry  H.,   the  last  Prince  of  Taia  received  from  the  then  Piincc  of  Tir- 
connell*  a  territory  in  North  Sligo,  where,  up  to  the  Viceroyalty  of  the 
Earl   of   Straiford,  fcwp.   Charles   I.,    my   family  ranked   as   Chieftains. 
There,  at  Ardtarmon,t  and  at  Ballinfull  (anciently  called  Dun  Fuii),  near 
Lisadill,  the  seat  of    Sir   Henry   William  Gore   Booth,    Bart.,  are  the 
ancient  remains  of  the  O'Hart  castles  in  the  county  Sligo.     But  in  the 
beginning  of  the  17th  century  the  Castle  of  mBotuinn  (corruptly  anglicised 
"  NewtoAvu"),  on  the  shore  of  Lough  Gill,  near  Dromahair,  was  (see  under 
No.  116,  on  our  family  pedigree,  pp.  G73-G75)  built  in  the  Tudor  style,  by 
Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Mor  O'Hart ;  another,  by  his  brother  Brian  O'Hart,  on 
the  site  of  the  family  old  castle  at  Ardtarmon  ;  and  a  third,  by  another 
brother  Teige  O'Hart,  at  North  Grange  or  Druracliffe.     The  remains  of 
these  once  splendid  castles  at  Ardtarmon  and  Newtown  are  in  tolerable 
preservation  ;  but,  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that,  the  stone  which  was  im- 
bedded in  the  front  wall  immediately  over  the  entrance  to  the  Newtown 
Castle  has  been  removed  therefrom,  and,  strange  to  say,  is  said  to  have 
been  "buried  in  Mr.  "Wynne's  garden  at  Hazlewood,"  near  the  town  of 
Sligo,  and  (see  pp.   674-675)  thence  removed  to  Lisadill  by  the  Gore- 
Booth  family,  who  were,  in  the  female  line,  the  lineal  descendants  of  the 
Captain    Pobert  Paike,    who,    accoiding   to   the    Civil  Survey,  was  the 
recognised  owner  of  Newtown,  a.d.  1641.     But  uhy  the  said  stone  was 
removed  from  its  place  over  the  Newtown  Castle  entrance,  or  by  whose 
orders  it  was  taken  away,  I  have  not  ascertained.     Possibly  the  Family 
Arms  of  the  person  who  built  said  Castle,  and  the  date  of  its  erection, 
have  been  engraved  on  said  stone.     H  so,  it  would  explain,  perhaps,  why 
the  said  stone  has  been  so  mysteriously  removed. 

♦  Tirconnrll :  At  that  period  the  northern  portion  of  the  present  county  Sligo  be- 
longed to  the  Principality  of  Tirconnell. 

^  Ardtarmon  :  Or,  more  properly,  "  Arttarnun  :"  Jrt  being  the  root  or  name  a 
7?/o  the  sirname  "O'Hart;"  and  tnnnon  being  the  Irish  for  "eanctuaiy"  or  "pro 
tection,"  and  sometimes  meaning  "church-lands." 


XX  vi  DEDICxi.TION. 

The  last  of  my  ancestors  who  lived  in  the  Castle  of  Newtown,  above 
mentioned,  was  (see  Note  J  "  Newtown  Castle,"  pp.  676-677)  Donoch  (or 
Donogh)  O'Hart,  who  (see  the  same  pages)  is  No.  120  on  my  family  pedi- 
gree ;  this  Donoch  was,  under  the  Cromwellian  Settlement,  dispossessed 
on  the  3rd  of  June,  1652. 

Up  to  the  time  of  the  Earl  of  Strafford,  who  was  the  Irish  Viceroy 
temp.  Charles  I.,  my  family  held  their  estates  in  the  county  Sligo ;  but 
that  Viceroy  ruthlessly  dispossessed  (particularly  in  the  Province  of  Con- 
naught)  almost  all  the  Catholic  Proprietors,  especially  the  Proprietors  of 
the  old  Irish  race,  in  his  time  in  Ireland. 

Of  Strafford's  Government  we  read  in  Darcy  M'Gee's  History  of  Ire- 
land, Book  VIIL,  p.  93  : 

'•  The  plantation  of  Connaught,  delaj-eJ  by  the  late  King's  (James  I.)  death  and 
abandoned  among  the  new  King's  'Graces,'  was  resumed.  The  proprietary  of  Con 
naught  had  in  the  13th  year  of  the  late  reign  paid  £3,000  into  the  Record  Office, 
Dublin,  for  the  registration  of  their  Deeds  ;  but  the  entries  not  being  made  by  the 
Cleik  employed  (for  that  purpose),  the  title  to  every  western  county,  five  in  number, 
was  now  called  iu  f^uestion.  The  Commissioners  to  inquire  into  defective  Titles  were 
let  loose  on  the  de\'oted  Province,  with  the  noted  Sir  William  Parsons  at  their  head  ; 
and  the  King's  title  to  the  whole  of  Mayo,  Sligo,  and  Roscommon  was  found  by 
packed,  bribed,  and  intimidated  Juries.  The  Grand  Jury  of  Galway  refused  to  find 
a  similar  verdict,  aud  M-ere  in  consequence  summoned  to  the  Court  of  Castle-Chamber, 
and  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  £4,000,  each,  to  the  Crown.  The  SheriflE  who  em- 
l.anelled  them  was  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  £1,000  ;  even  the  Lawyers  who  pleaded 
for  the  actual  proprietors  were  stripped  of  their  gowns ;  the  Sheriff  Darcy  died  in 
prison  ;  and  the  work  of  spoliation  proceeded." 

The  latest  member  of  my  family  who  held  landed  property  in  the 
county  Sligo,  was  Charles  O'Hart,  who,  up  to  about  A.D.  1735,  owned 
Cloonamahon  Leg  and  Cloonamahon  M5r,  thereout  of  which  he  paid  ten 
slullings  per  annum  to  the  King  ;  but,  like  the  rest  of  the  barony  of 
Tircnll,  Cloonamahon  belonged  in  the  IMiddle  Ages  to  the  MacDououghs, 
and  up  to  the  close  of  the  16th  century.  In  1611,  O'Connor  Sligo*  was 
the  owner  of  Cloonamahon;  but,  under  the  Cromwellian  Settlenient,  it 
had  fallen  by  lot  to  Kobert  Brown,  a  Cromwellian  dragoon,  from  whom 
Cornet  Cooper  bought  it  as  a  debenture ;  but  the  Cornet  had  to  relinquish 

ostine  v!2m!'"';wr  •■  /'"^^^  ^]^,'^'S  '^y^  Arcluleacon  O'Rorke,  in  his  very  inter- 
08t  UK  Y  lum...  halhimdnrp  and  k,lmrnrt.  "  were  always  loval  to  the  O'Connors,  by 
VI. .m  tlK^  u,.,o  b.ngularly  trustol  :u,d  favoured.  Most"  probably  it  was  while 
t  ...n.'  '"'"l.  ""  "'"'."■'  (jlviKunahon  that  Ihe  .-Miccstor  of  Bishoj.  O'Hart  came  to  live 
.  ,t  l,f.f..-  'n''l'"'  •  /  ''^""'""  '^  '"•''>■  ''^  "•'"^■'•^•''^^  tl'-it.  as  the  name  Charles  does 
1/.,  I    ;'"■'"• '■^''I"''"'"  **'"""«  those  mentioned  in  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree  it 

X"L'i;;;;;:o'r'r''''"'''r'  ^^^-'Vl'''-';;^  ^>'^l'"-*  was.through  gratitudlsSed 
aiur  Ll.ai  leu  O  Connor,  who  was  J  he  0  Connor  Sligo  at  that  period. 


DEDICATION.  XXVH 

it  in  favour  of  the  then  Earl  of  Straflord,  who  claimed  and  obtained  it  from 
the  Commissioners  for  executing  the  Act  of  Settlement.  On  the  2nd  duly, 
IGGG,  Charles  II.  made  grants,  under  the  Acts  of  Settlement  and  Explana- 
tion, of  most  of  the  county  Sligo,  including  Cloonamahon,  to  William, 
Earl  of  Straflbrd,  and  Thomas  Kadclifle,  Esq.  And  in  the  Tripartite  Deed 
of  Partition  of  the  County  Sligo,  made  on  the  21st  July,  1G87,  the  third 
year  of  James  II.,  between  William,  Earl  of  Strafford,  first  part ;  Rev. 
John  Leshe,  D.D.,  second  part ;  and  Joshua  Wilson,  of  the  City  of  Dublin, 
third  part,  we  read  that  Clooonamahon  Beg  and  Cloonamahon  M<3r  were 
then  owned  by  Charles  O'llart  (or  Hart)  above  mentioned. 

Said  Charles  O'llart  was  brother  of  the  Right  Rev.  John  O'Hart, 
Bishop  of  Achoury,  who  lived  in  Cloonamahon  till  he  and  his  brother 
were,  in  the  reign  of  CJeorge  II.,  deprived  of  their  property,  about  tho 
year  1735,*  in  a  way  that  illustrates  the  iniquity  of  those  times: 

"The  brothers  Charles  and  Bishop  O'Hart  having  refused  to  take  the  oath 
of  supremacy,  they  had  to  look  about  for  some  Protestant  friend  to  serve 
secretly  as  Trustee  of  the  estate  for  them — a  service  which  kind-hearted  and 
high-minded  Protestants  frequently  performed  at  the  time  for  Catholic 
OAvners  of  property,  to  enable  them  to  evade  the  Penal  Laws  !  There  lived 
then  on  the  townlaud  of  Cartron,  which  adjoins  Cloonamahon,  a  Protestant 
gentleman  named  Laurence  Betteridge,  with  whom  Dr.  O'Hart  and  his 
brother  were  on  terms  of  constant  social  intercourse  and  the  closest  friend- 
ship ;  and  this  man  they  pitched  upon  to  act  for  them.  On  being  applied 
to,  the  obliging  neighbour  was  only  too  happy,  he  said,  to  be  able  to  do  a 
good  turn  fur  fiiends  whom  he  so  loved;  but,  having  received  all  the 
powers  and  papers  from  the  O'Harts,  Betteridge  proceeded  to  Dublin 
Castle  and  there  treacherously  took  the  property  to  himself,  in  reality  as 
well  as  in  form.  The  wretch  was  not  proof  against  the  tem[)tation  of 
robbing  friends  by  due  form  of  law ;  and,  when  taunted  with  the  viliany, 
coolly  replied  that  he  himself  had  a  son,  for  whom  he  felt  more  love  and 
concern  than  for  the  children  or  the  brother  of  Charles  O'Hart.  But 
neither  father  nor  son  was  anything  tlic  better  for  the  ill-gotten  estate. 
On  the  contrary,  the  acquisition  seemed  only  to  bring  them  bad  luck ;  for, 
in  a  very  short  time,  they  quarrelled  with  one  anotiier,  and  old  Betteridge, 
in  order  to  !>pite  the  son,  and  get  himself  away  from  a  place  where  he  was 
detested  and  despised,  resolved  to  dispose  of  the  property.  With  this 
view  he  oflered  it  privately  for  sale  to  a  Mr.  Thomas  Rutledge,  who  then 
kept  a  shop  in  Colloouey,  and  who,  not  having  money  enough  to%ake  the 

*  17o5 :  Tn  Dr.  W.  Maziere  Brady's  Episcopal  Succession  in  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland.  Vol.  II.,  p.  191,  we  read—"  17.15  :  John  O'Harte,  succeeded  by  Brief,  dated 
September  iiOth,  1735.     He  died  before  May,  1739." 


XXVUl  DEDICATION. 


purchase,  borrowed  from  Joshua  Cooper,  of  Markrea  Castle,  what  was 
wanted  ;  giving  that  gentleman,  in  return,  a  lien  on  the  property  of  4:S.  6d. 
per  acre,  a  burden  which  it  still  bears. 

"The  three  daughters  of  the  said  Thomas  Rutledge  were  respectively 
married — one  to  Mr.  Meredith,  another  to  Mr.  Phibbs,  and  another  to  Mr. 
Ormsby,  and  received  as  their  marriage  portions  the  Cloonamahon  estate, 
which  included  Lisaneena,  Ballinabull,  and  Kuockmullen  :  to  Mr.  Meredith 
his  wife  brought  Lisaneena ;  to  Mr.  Phibbs  his  wife  brought  Ballinabull ; 
and  ]\Ir.  Ormsby,  as  his  portion,  received  Knockmullen,  which  he  soon 
afterwards  sold. 

"At  that  period,  in  Ireland,  Catholic  owners  of  landed  property  fre- 
quently held  their  estates  in  the  names  of  Protestant  trustees,  who 
honourably  fulfilled  all  the  conditions  of  the  trust.  O'Connell  used  to 
tell  of  an  humble,  but  high-spirited  tailor  who  acted  as  trustee  for  half 
the  Catholic  gentlemen  of  Munster.  Betteridge,  in  his  legalized  robbery, 
probably  proceeded  under  a  law  of  1709,  Avhich  enacted  : 

'That  all  leases  or  purchases  in  trust  for  Papists  should  belong  to  the  first  Protes- 
tant discoverer  ;  and  that  no  plea  or  demurrer  should  be  allowed  to  any  bill  of  dis- 
covery, relative  to  such  trusts,  but  that  such  bills  should  be  answered  at  large.' 

"The  Catholics  regarded  the  encouragement  given  to  discoverers  and 
informers  as  an  intolerable  grievance,  and,  in  an  Address  and  Petition 
(writteu  by  the  immortal  Edmund  Burke)  to  George  III,  refer  to  it  thus : 

'Whilst  the  endeavours  of  our  industry  are  thus  discouraged  (no  less,  we  humbly 
apprehend,  to  the  detriment  of  the  national  prosperity,  and  the  diminution  of  your 
Majesty's  revenue,  than  to  our  particular  ruin,)  there  are  a  set  of  men,  who,  instead 
of  exercising  any  honest  occupation  in  the  commonwealth,  make  it  their  employment 
to  pry  into  our  miserable  property  ;  to  drag  us  into  the  courts  ;  and  to  compel  us  to 
confess  on  our  oaths,  and  under  the  penalties  of  perjury,  whether  we  have,  in  any 
instance,  acquired  a  property  in  the  smallest  degree  exceeding  what  the  rigour  of  the 
law  has  admitte.l ;  and  in  such  case  the  informers,  without  any  other  merit  than  that 
of  the.r  discovery,  are  invested  (to  the  daily  ruin  of  several  innocent,  industrious 
fam.hes).  not  only  with  the  surplus  in  which  the  law  is  exceeded,  but  in  the  whole 
body  of  the  estate  an.l  interest  so  discovered;  and  it  is  our  grief  that  this  evil  is 
likely  to  continue  and  increase,  as  informers  have,  in  this  country,  almost  worn  off  the 
intan.y  which  ,n  all  ages,  and  in  all  other  countries,  has  attended  their  character  and 
l.avc  grown  into  some  repute  by  the  frequency  and  success  of  their  practices.'        ' 

Kesoh!'tiot'  '''^'"  °^  ^'''"  '^""''  '^''  ^"'^'  ^^'"''  '^  ^^"^'^^'^^  P^«««^  * 

•  That  the  prosecuting  and  informing  against  Papists  was  an  honom-able  service  •' 

tu.  endeavouring  to  exalt  a  class  of  men  from  whotn  common  humanity 

rccods  with  loathing,  aud  who  have  fouud  no  apologist  in  history  except 


DEDICATION.  xxix 

the  infamous  and  inhuman  Tiberius  Xoro;  even  his  vilo  senate,  as  Tacitus 
implies,  evincing  a  reluctance  to  descend  with  him  so  low: 

"  Ibaturque."  says  the  historian,  *•  ia  earn  sententiam,  ui  durius  contraquo  morcm 
suum,  palaiii  pro  accugatonbu.t,  Ciusar  ii-ritaa  Uges,  rcnipublicam  iu  pnecipiti  coa- 
questus  esset :  subvertereut  p  >tius  jura  quam  custodes  eoi  uiii  amoverent.  Sic  dtlatores, 
genus  homiuuin  publico  exitio  repeitum  et  pi.ents  quldcin  uuhqiutin  sutis  covicilum,  per  premia 
cliciabantur." — Tacitus,  AnnaL,  lib.  IV.,  c.  30. 

"  The  good  Bishop  O'Hart,  before  his  eviction  from  Cloonamahon,  was 
famous  for  hospitality.  Tuilou-h  O'Carulan,  the  last  of  the  eminent  Irish 
Bards,*  often  visited  the  O'liarts,  and  showed  liis  admiration  of  the 
Bishop's  genial  nature  and  many  virtues,  by  composing  two  songs  iu  his 
honour,  only  one  of  which  has  been  preserved,  and  is  given  in  liaidiman's 
Irish  Mindrchij,  Vol.  I.,  p.  28,  with  an  English  trauslaiiou  by  Thomas 
Furlong,  of  which  the  following  is  a  stanza  : 

'  la  this  hour  of  my  joy,  let  me  turu  to  the  road, 

To  the  pious  oue's  home  let  me  steer ; 
Aye  !  my  steps  shall  iustmotively  seek  that  abode, 

"NVheie  plenty  aud  pleasure  ap[)ear. 
Dear  Harte,  with  the  learaed  thou  art  geutle  and  kind  ; 

With  the  bard  thou  art  open  and  free. 
And  the  smiling  aud  sail,  iu  each  mood  of  the  mind, 

Find  a  brother's  fond  spirit  iu  thee.' 

"  The  celebrated  Owen  (or  Eugene)  O'Hart,  Bishop  of  Achonry,  was 
not  only  present  at  the  Council  of  Trent,  but  took  a  leading  part  iu  the 
deUberations  of  that  august  assembly.  This  distinguished  Bishoi)  was 
consecrated  in  15G2,  died  in  1G03  at  the  great  age  of  100,  and  was  buiied 
in  his  own  cathedral  at  Achonry.  He  received  special  faculties  from  the 
Pope  in  1575,  for  the  whole  ecclesiastical  province  of  Tuam;  signed  in 
1585  the  Indenture  of  Composition  between  Sir  John  Perrott  and  the 
Chieftains  of  the  County  Sdgo,  teinj).  Queen  Elizabeth;!  took  part  iu  the 
Provincial  Synod  that  assembled  in  Ulster,  in  that  year,  to  promulgate 
the  decrees  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  and  enjoyed  all  through  life  tlie  con- 
fidence and  favour  of  the  Holy  See.  The  consummate  prudence  with  which 
this  Prelate  steered  his  course  through  the  difficult  times  in  which  he 
lived,  was  on  a  par  with  his  great  learning. "J 

*  Bards  :  Accordiiif;  to  Walkf-r's  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  Irish  Bards  (Dublin, 
1618),  Turlough  O'Can.lan  (<>r  Caroiau)  dieil  in  March,  IT.'JS,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year 
of  his  age  ;  and  was  buried  m  Kilronaii,  in  the  county  of  K-scommon. 

^Elizabeth  :  See  the  n  imes  to  tliat  Indenture,  in  Notef  *^  Ardiarmoii,"  p.  G73, 
under  2so.  116  on  the  "O'Hart"  (No.  1)  i>edigree. 

X  Learning :  For  further  valuable  information  rrspectine  Sligo  families,  see 
Ilistor;/  of  the  Parishes  of  Balii/s-idare  ntid  Kilvamet,  liy  the  venerable  Archdeacon 
O'Korke,  D.D.,  P.P.  (Dublin  :  James  Duffy  and  Sons,  1«78). 


XXX  DEDICATION. 

In  October,  1873,  it  was  permitted  me,  tlirougli  the  courtesy  of  Sir 
Bernard  Burke,  Ulster  King-of-Arms,  to  compare  my  Genealogical  Notes 
with  O'Farrell's  Linea  Aniiqiia,  preserved  in  the  Office  of  Arms,  Dublin 
Castle :  to  see  if  the  pedigrees  which  I  had  collected  from  O'Clery's  and 
MacFirbis's  ancient  Irish  and  Anglo-Irish  Genealogies,  agreed  with  those 
recorded  in  the  Linea  Ayitiqua.  With  that  flowing  courtesy  for  which  he 
is  proverbial,  Sir  Bernard  not  only  granted  me  that  permission,  but  also 
the  permission  to  inspect  Sir  AVilliam  Betham's  enlarged  edition  of  the 
Linea  Antigua,  and  any  other  record  in  the  Office  of  Arms  bearing  on  my 
subject. 

In  the  Linea  Antiqua  I  found  that  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree  agreed  with 
the  family  genealogy  as  I  had  traced  it,  down  to  Donoch  O'Hart,  who  (see 
p.  G76,  infra)  is  No.  120  on  my  family  pedigree  ;  and  who  held  possession 
of  the  family  castle  at  Newtown,  on  the  shore  of  Lough  Gill,  up  to  the 
3rd  of  June,  1G52.  And  it  was  from  the  Linea  Antiqua  that  I  carefully 
compiled  the  earlier  portion  of  "  The  Lineal  Descent  of  the  Eoyal  Family 
of  England"  (see  pp.  37-41,  infra),  and  ascertained  the  strange  fact  that 
the  ancient  Irish  Monarch  Art,  who  is  No.  81  on  that  lineal  descent,  was 
the  ancestor  of  my  family  : 

Thus  shall  memory  often,  in  dreams  sublime, 

Catch  a  glimpse  of  the  days  that  are  over  ; 
Thus,  sighing,  look  through  the  waves  of  time 

For  the  long-faded  glories  they  cover. 

With  great  respect,  I  am, 

]\iy  Lord, 

Your  very  faithful  servant, 

J.  O'HART. 
IviNGSEND  School, 

EiXGSEND,  Dublin, 

Decmher,  1887. 


C  0  N  T  E  N  T  S. 


l-AUK 

Prf.vace V 

Preface  to  the  First  Edition     .         .      xii 
Preface  to  the  Second  Editiou  .     xiv 

Preface  to  the  Third  Edition,  .  xviii 

References xxii 

Dedication xxiii 

PART  I. 

I.  The  Creation        ....        1 

II.  Ancient  Irish  Proper  Xanaes       •       32 

III.  Irish  Adlixes      ....      36 

IV.  The  Irish  Lineal  Descent  of  the 
Royal  Family        .        .        .        .37 

V.  The  Lineal  Descent  of  King 
Philip  V.  of  Spain         .         .         .42 

VI.  The  Pedigi-ee  of  St.  Patrick. 
Apostle  of  Ireland         ...      43 

VII.  The  Pedigiee  of  St.  Brigid,  the 
Patron  Saint  of  Ireland         .         .       43 

PART  U. 

I.  The  Stem  of  the  Irish  Nation, 
from  Adam  down  to  Milesiua  of 
Spain 44 

II.  Roll  of  the  Monarchs  of  Ireland, 
since  the  Milesian  Conquest  .        .      oG 


PART  III. 

I.  Families  descended  from  Heber   . 

II.  Families  descended  from  Ithe     . 

III.  Families  descended  from  Ir 

IV.  Families  descended  from  Here- 
mon 


63 
274 
299 

351 


PA 

RT  IV. 

I.  Addenda 

. 

.    738 

II.  Corrigenda  . 

.        .         • 

.    791 

PACE 

PART  V. 

I.  Englisli  Invasion  of  Ireland  .     7'J2 

II.  Cromwellian  Devastation  of  Ire- 
land        799 

APPENDIX. 

I.  The    Chief    Irish    Families     in 
Z\Iunster S03 

II.  The  Territories   of  tlie  ancient 
Irish  Families        ....    S04 

MCNSTER. 

1.  In  Thomond,  or  the  coimties  of 
Limerick  and  Claie  : 

(c( )  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 
Clans 804 

{h)  The  New  Settlers,*  after  the 
English  Invasion    .         .         .     S06 

(c)  The  Modern  Nobility   .        .     806 

2.  In     Demnoml,     or    Cork    and 
Kerry  : 

(a)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans      

(h)  The  New  Settlers 

(c)  The  ^lodcru  Nobility   . 


SOG 
81)9 
bll 


3.  In  Oi-riiond  or  Desks,  or  Tip- 
perary  and  Waterford  : 
(rt)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans 812 

(i)  The  New  Settlers.         .         .     814 
(c)  The  Modern  Nobility   .        .     815 

Ulster. 
III.  The  Principal  families  in  Ulsrer. 
I.  In  Oriel,  or  the  County  Louth  : 
[a)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clana 816 

('j)  The  New  Settlers         ,        .816 
(c)  The  Modem  Nobility    .         .     816 

'  StttUrt :  In  the  former  Editions  of  this  Work  the  new  settlers  in  Ireland,  aft^r  its  invasion 
by  the  English  in  the  twelfth  centurj-,  were  entered  as  "  Anglo-Nomian,"  or  "English"  Fiiniilies. 
But  we  have  found  that  many  families  whose  names  were  so  cntcrcsi,  arc  of  Iri/'h  dtsocnt  It  is, 
therefore,  in  our  opinion,  more  correct  to  enter  thcui  as  "New  Settlers,"  than  as  AiiitloNoriuan  or 
tnglish. 


xxxu 


CONTENTS. 


2.  In  Mona^han  : 

(a)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 
Clans 816 

(c)  The  jModcrn  Nobility  .         .810 

3.  In  Armagh : 

(«)  Th»ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 
Clans 817 

(b)  The  New  Settlers  .         .817 

(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  .        .    817 

4.  In  Fermanagh  : 

(r;)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans 817 

(?<)  The  New  Settlers  .         ,818 

(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  .         -819 

5.  In    Ulklia,   or  Down  and  Part 

of  Antrim  : 
(a)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans 819 

{h)  The  New  Settlers  .         ,     820 

(f)  The  iModern  Nobility    .         .     820 

6.  In    Dalriada   (in    Ireland),   or 

Part  of  Antrim  and  Derry  : 
(ff)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans 821 

(c)  Tlie  I\Iodern  Nobility  .         .     821 

7.  In  Tirowen,  or  Tyrone  : 

(a)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans 822 

(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  .         .     S23 

8.  In  Tiixonntll,  or  Donegal : 

(a)  Tiie  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 
Clans 824 

(b)  Tiie  New  Settlers  .         .  8-5 

(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  .         .  8213 

9.  In    Brefney,    or    Cavan     and 
Leitrini  : 

(o)  I'hc  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 
Clans 820 

(c)  The  Modern  Gentry  and 
Nobility  .        .        .        .828 


Anciknt  Meath. 

IV.  The  Principal  Families  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Alcath. 

1.  In  the  County  Meath  : 

(")  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 
Clans       ..... 
(i)  '1  lio  New  Settlers 
(c)  Tlic  Modern  Nobility  . 

2.  In  Wtstmcath  : 

(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  . 


82S 
8;il 
831 


83: 


3.  In  Anttali/,  or  Longford  : 

(rt)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans       

(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  . 


PAGE 


833 
833 


4.  In  Dublin,  Kildare,  and  King's 

Counties  ; 
(a)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans  .....  833 
(&)  The  New  Settlers  .  .  834 
(c)  The  Modern  Nobility   .         .     835 

Leinster. 

V.  The      Principal     Families     in 
Leinster. 

1.  In  Hy-Cinselagh  and  Cualan, 
or  the  con  u  ties  of  Wexford, 
Wick  low,  Car  low,  and  Part  of 
Dublin : 

(a)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans       .....  837 

{h)  Notice  of  Hy-Kinselagh       .  838 

(c)  The  New  Settlers          .         .  838 

{d)  The  xModern  Nobility   .         .  839 

2.  In  Ossory,  3.  In  Ofaley,  4,  In 
Le.'ix  ;     or     Kilkenny,     King's 
County  and  Queen's  County  : 
{a)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans 840 

(h)  The  New  Settlers         .         .     843 
(f)  The  Modern  Nobility  .         .     845 

COXNATTGHT. 

VI.  The  Principal  Families  in  Con- 
naught. 

1.  In  the  counties  of  Mayo  and 

Sligo  : 
((/)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 

Clans 846 

(h)  The  New  Settlers  .         .     843 

(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  .         .851 

2.  In  Roscommon  and  Gal  way  : 
(rt)  The  ancient  Irish  Chiefs  and 


(ylans 

. 

851 

(/')  The  New  Settlers 

^        , 

854 

((•)  The  IModern  Nobility 

• 

855 

3.  In  Leitrim  (See  under   " 

Bref- 

ney.") 

Ancient  Irish  Sirnames     . 

,        , 

855 

Celtic  Fain  lies 

,        , 

858 

Green  were  the  Fields  . 

• 

859 

Lndex  of  Sirnames  . 

801 

Letters  and  Opinions    , 

, 

897 

PART   I.  ^ 

I. —THE  CREATION. 

Ix  the  Look  of  Genesis  the  six  successive  days  of  Creatiou  part  themselves 
into  two  grand  divisions,  namely  : — (1)  Life  under  cosmic  light,  and  (2) 
Life  under  the  light  of  the  sun.  On  the  third  day  we  have  vegetation  of 
the  earth  under  cosmic  light,  which  fully  answers  to  the  period  of  the  coal 
plants  of  the  carboniferous  era.  On  the  fourth  day  (Gen.  i.  1-i)  God  made 
the  sun  and  the  moon,  to  be  "for  signs,  and  for  seasons,  and  for  days, and 
for  years."  The  sun,  then,  is  the  standard  for  our  computation  of  time  ; 
and  the  first  "  year  "  of  the  world,  as  we  understand  the  Avord  ijcai;  must 
have  commenced  with  the  creatiou  of  the  sun.  According  to  our  system 
of  astronomy  the  earth  revolves  round  its  own  axis  once  in  twenty-four 
hours,  producing  day  and  night;  and  round  the  sun  once  in  the  year,  produc- 
ing the  four  seasons  :  therefore,  before  the  creatiou  of  the  sun,  the  days  of 
twenty-foui'  hours  each  had  no  existence. 

THE  COSMIC  DAY  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  GENESIS. 

But  while  the  "  day "'  by  which  we  compute  our  year  consists  of  twenty- 
four  hours,  nearly,  Geology  supplies  unerring  testimony,  that  the  pre-solar 
or  cosmic  days  mentioned  in  the  Sacred  Volume  in  connection  with  the 
Creatiou,  were,  each,  a  period  of  vast  duration  !  Geology  also  clearly 
teaches,  that  the  lowest  forms  of  vegetable  and  animal  life  were  first  called 
into  existence,  which  were  gradually  followed  by  other  and  higher 
organizations ;  and  confirms  the  truth  of  divine  revelation,  that  man  was 
the  last  created  animal,  and  that  a  comparatively  recent  period  only  has 
elapsed  since  his  first  appearance  on  the  surface  of  our  globe. 

On  the  fifth  day  God  made  the  birds :  and  ordered  the  swarming  of 
the  waters  with  living  creatures,  among  which  are  specified  "the  great 
Taninim"  or  "Dragons"  belonging  to  the  class  liCjHUia,  of  which  the 
crocodile  of  Egy^it  is  an  example.  These  serpent-monsters  of  the  deep 
answer  perfectly  to  the  lieptiha  of  the  Saurian  period.  On  the  sixth  day 
Man  is  created  in  connection  with  the  land  animals,  domestic  and  wild, 
and  with  the  fishes  and  vegetation  of  the  modern  type,  or  thosq  of  the 
present  era. 

At  the  close  of  the  Carboniferous  or  Coal  period  the  atmosphere  became 
so  far  purified  as  to  admit  of  the  appearance  of  animal  life  of  the  order  of 
the  Eeptilia  of  the  seas,  with  which  the  waters  swarmed  during  the  Saurian 
period. 

The  closing  era  of  the  Reptilian  age  was  the  Cretaceous  or  Chalt  period. 
In  the  Cretaceous  period,  which  closed  the  pre-Tertiary,  the  atmosphere, 
■which  was  previously  incapable  of  sustaining  the  high-class,  warm-blooded 


1 


2  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

animals,  became  sufficiently  purified  to  admit  of  their  appearance.  With 
the  opening  of  the  Cretaceous  period  we  find  a  great  change  in  vegetation  : 
then  appeared  the  oak,  palms,  maple,  willow,  etc.,  and  the  ordinary  fruit- 
trees  of  temperate  regions,  adapted  to  INIan's  needs. 

THE  CREATION   OF  MAN. 

After  the  Creation  of  I\Ian,  and  before  his  first  sin,  there  intervened  a 
sabbatical  day  or  period  of  cosmic  rest,  during  which  the  Lord  God  pro- 
nounces all  things  good.  Two  cosmic  days,  therefore,  or  periods  of 
indefinite  length,  are  indicated  in  the  Genesis  account  of  the  Creation,  as 
that  portion  of  the  Edenk  period  of  Man  in  which  he  existed  before  his 
first  sin  ;  blessed  and  perfect  in  the  companionship  of  God,  and  under  the 
injunction  : 

"  Be  fruitful  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth  and  subdue  it." 

In  the  beginning  of  the  Tertiary  era  the  British  Isles  were  a  land  of 
palms,  with  species  of  fig,  cinnamon,  etc.  ;  a  vegetation*  like  that  of  India 
and  Australia  at  the  present  time.  At  the  end  of  the  Tertiary  period, 
Europe  was  an  Archipelago ;  and  the  sea,  which  we  now  call  the  Arctic 
Ocean,  was  the  Mediterranean  of  that  period.  The  late  discoveries  of 
Professor  Nordenskiold  bring  to  our  view  the  remains  of  the  Tertiary 
period  in  the  Arctic  regions.  In  a  letterj  from  him  recently  published  in 
the  London  Standard,  he  calls  attention  to  the  New  Siberian  Islands,  which, 
from  a  scientific  point  of  view,  are  very  remarkable. 

THE  GARDEN  ERA  OF  MAN'S  EXISTENCE. 

Guided  by  geological  laws  we  can,  therefore,  assign  the  Garden  era  of 
the  Edenic  period  of  Man's  existence  to  the  close  of  the  pre-Tertiary.  ^Ye 
have  an  indication  of  the  duration  of  the  Garden  period,  in  the  climatic 
conditions  under  which  Man  is  described  as  there  existing  during  a  period 
of  indefinite  length ;  before  the  close  of  which  those  conditions  were 
essentially  changed.  _  A  period  of  cold  came  on  which  necessitated  the 
wearing  of  fur  clothing.  It  is  a  curious  circumstance  how  perfectly  this 
agrees  with  the  climatic  changes  which  introduced  the  Tertiary  period,  as 
laid  doAvn  by  modern  geologi'sts.  The  Garden  period,  then,  closed  with 
the  coming  on  of  the  cold  of  the  Tertiary  ;  during  which  era,  however,  the 
climate  and  all  other  conditions  were  favourable  for  the  distribution  of 
Man  over  the  globe. 

*  Vegetatioji :  "  Such  a  vigorous  growth  of  trees,"  says  Lyell,  "  within  twelve 
degrees  of  the  polo,  where  now  a  dwarf  willow  and  a  few  herbaceous  plants  form  the 
only  vegetation,  and  where  the  ground  is  covered  with  perpetual  snow  and  ice,  is  truly 
rcmaikuhlc." 

t  Ldtcr:  "These  (the  New  Siberian)  islands,"  says  the  Professor,  "open  the  book 
f,^f^  history  of  the  world  at  a  new  place.  The  ground  there  is  strewn  Avith  wonder- 
ful fossils.  Whole  hills  are  covered  witJi  the  bones  of  the  mammoth,  rhinoceros,  horses, 
uri,  bison,  oxen,  sheep,  etc.  The  sea  washes  up  ivory  upon  its  shores.  In  this  group 
18  possibly  to  bo  found  the  solution  of  the  (piestion  of  the  ancestry  of  the  Indian 
elophaiil,  and  important  facts  with  regard  to  the  vertebrates  which  existed  at  the  time 
ot  Man  b  lirst  appearance  upon  the  earth." 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   L'llEATlOX.  3 

It  will  be  noted  that  in  the  Ivlen*  narrative  the  drivin;^  from  the 
Garden  took  place  gradually  :  ^lan  is  first  sent  forth  ;  is  then  clothed  iu 
fur ;  is  then  driven  out,  excluding  him  for  over  from  a  return  to  his 
primitive  home.  The  (warden  spot  was  left  behind,  and  Man  went  forth 
to  till  the  ground  whence  he  was  taken,  and  to  which  he  must  return. 

At  the  close  of  the  Tertiary  era  occurred  the  Deluge,  which,  in  the 
period  of  ]\Iammal  life,  was  tlic  first  continental  convulsion  of  a  universal 
character  which  changed  the  face  of  the  inhabited  world.  That  convulsion 
introduced  the  Quaternary  (( Uacial  or  Drift)  period,  which  answers  the 
conditions  of  the  Genesis  account  as  to  the  era  of  Noah's  Flood. 

THE   HEBREW   LAND    SYSTEM. 

In  the  Quaternary  periotl  the  distribution  of  the  three  Noetic  families 
from  their  respective  centres  took  place  over  vast  portions  of  the  earth  ; 
formed  the  second  dispersion  of  the  human  race  from  Central  Asia  ;  and 
the  first  great  distri])atiou  of  the  Ethnic  races,  as  laid  down  in  the  race- 
table  of  the  sons  of  Noah. 

The  Label  or  third  dispersion  mentioned  in  Genesis  is  related  of  a 
people  who  came  from  the  East  to  the  Plain  of  Shinar,  and  dwelt  there. 
The  tower  which  these  people  attempted  to  build  was,  by  them,  to  be 
dedicated  to  their  false  god  Bel,  and  called  Babel:  the  narrator  in 
Genesis  stating  that  the  Lord  God  did  at  that  spot  confuse  the  universal 
language,  so  that  Babel  (the  "  gate  of  Bel'')  became  Dalai,  the  "  city  of 
confusion."  That  account  directly  introduces  the  genealogy  of  Arphaxad, 
who  was  son  of  Shem,  and  ancestor  of  Eber  or  Heber  a  quo  the 
Hcbreivs. 

As  Magog,  sou  of  Japhet,  who  was  the  favourite  son  of  Noah,  was  the  an- 
cestor of  the  Gaels,  it  is  a  strange  coincidence  that  the  very  ten  generations 
from  Adam  down  to  Noah,  which  are  given  by  the  Semitic  writers,  are  the 
very  ten  generations  given  by  the  narrators  of  the  early  genealogy  of  the 
Gaels ! 

THE  G.VELIC  LAND  SYSTEM  SAME  AS  THAT  OF  THE  HEBREWS. 

Even  in  the  matter  of  the  Gaelic  System  of  allotting  a  portion  of  land 
to  each  head  of  a  family  for  the  sustenance  of  himself  and  tliose  dependent 
on  him  (anil  which  obtained  among  the  Gaels  in  Ireland  down  to  the 
seventeenth  century,  in  the  reign  of  King  James  I.,  of  England),  how 

*  Eden  :  The  first  migfration  from  Eden  mentioned  in  the  Genesis  accounts,  is  that 
of  the  Cainites,  eastward.  The  northern  portions  of  the  Asiatic,  European,  and  Ameri- 
can continents  would  seem  to  have  been  the  area  of  the  first  dispersion  of  mankind  ; 
■which,  going  on  through  the  Tertiary  period,  we  may  suppose,  gradually  overspread 
the  then  habitable  portions  of  the  globe.  Remains  of  the  human  race  belonging  to  the 
Tertiary  period  have  been  discovered  in  North  America  and  in  Europe :  and  announced 
as  the  latest  result  of  modern  geological  science  in  respect  to  the  ago  of  Alan  upon  the 
earth.  Although  it  is  stated  that  in  this  period  the  arts  of  metallurgy  and  music  were 
well  advanced  at  the  civilized  centre  of  Eden,  it  is  not  to  bo  supposed  that  the  migratory 
nomads  of  the  Cainite  dispersion  would  have  made  use  of  any  other  than  the  rudest 
implements  of  stone  and  (lint  in  their  wanderings  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  then 
habitable  globe. — MacWhouteu. 


k 


4  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART   I. 

strangely  coincident  was  that  Gaelic  System  with  the  Land  System  of  the 
Hebrews : 

"  Ye  shall  divide  the  land  by  lot  for  an  inheritance  among  your  families  ;  to  the 
more  ye  shall  give  the  more  inheritance,  and  to  the  fewer  ye  shall  give  the  less  inheri- 
tance ;  every  man  shall  be  in  the  place  in  which  his  lot  iallQth."— Numbers  xxxiii.  54. 
See  slso  Numbers  xxvi.  54-56  ;  and  Joshua  xi.  23,  and  xiv.  and  xvi.,  etc. 

This  similarity  between  the  Land  System  of  the  Irish  Gaels  and  that 
which  obtained  among  the  Hebrews  is  the  more  extraordinary,  when  we 
consider  the  intimacy  which  existed  between  Moses  and  Gaodhal  [Gael], 
But  we  are  unable  to  say  which  (if  either)  of  these  two  ancient  peoples 
gave  their  Land  System  to  the  other. 

GEOLOGY  SUSTAINS  THE  GENESIS  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CREATION. 

Because  of  recent  geological  discoveries,  some  persons  imagine  that  the 
Science  of  Geology  conflicts  with  the  Genesis  account  of  the  Creation. 
Among  those  discoveries  is  that  of  a  man  whose  photograph  is  given  in 
the  revised  edition  of  Dana's  Geology,  and  who  lived  in  the  South  of 
France,  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  in  the  Quaternary  era, 
■\^•hich  was  the  geological  period  next  preceding  our  own.  In  its  relation, 
therefore,  to  those  discoveries  the  period  of  Man's  existence  upon  the  earth 
has  become  a  subject  of  great  interest ;  for,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the 
truths  established  by  geological  science  are,  at  least,  as  worthy  of  accept- 
ance as  was  the  Coj^ernican  theory  of  Astronomy,  in  its  time,  as  opposed 
to  the  Ptolemaic  system. 

As  a  sincere  Christian  of  the  Eoman  Catholic  Communion,  we  enter- 
tain profound  veneration  for  the  Bible.  But,  as  everywhere  throughout 
the  Sacred  Books  of  the  Hebrews  and  the  "Writings  of  the  Apostles  appear 
expressions  and  conceptions  framed  upon  the  standpoint  of  the  Creation, 
as  recorded  in  Genesis,  which  can  only  be  interpreted  by  the  latest  results 
of  geological  science,  we  are  satisfied  that  our  readers,  who  calmly  and  dis- 
passionately consider  the  subject,  will  find  with  us  that  nothing  could  be 
more  absolutely  coincident  with  the  Genesis  account  of  the  Creation  than 
are  the  discoveries  of  Geology. 

The  first  eleven  chapters  of  Genesis  give  in  brief  outline  a  history  of 
Man,  from  the  Creation  of  our  First  Parents  to  the  time  of  the  migration 
of  Ajjraham  from  the  valley  of  the  Euphrates  to  the  shores  of  the  ]\Iediter- 
ranean  Sea ;  and  constitute  an  introduction  to  the  religious  history  of  a 
special  branch  of  the  Semitic*  famil}-.  This  general  introductory  history 
is  composed  of  a  number  of  separate  fragments  or  statements  arranged  in 
consecutive  order,  without  chronology ;  and  embodies  a  selection  from  the 
traditions  and  records  of  the  ages  preceding  Abraham  of  what  was  con- 
sidered in  his  family  to  be  historic  concerning  the  creation  of  the  Universe 
and  of  the  first  Man.  Wo  may  reasonably  presimie  that  these  records, 
carelully  selected  and  carefully  preserved,  were  brought  by  Abraham 
from  the  valley  of  the  Euphrates  into  the  land  of  Palestine ;   and  con- 

*  Semilic:  See  the  (New  York)  "  Princeton  Review,"'  for  July,  1S80,  under  the 
head  ins?  "The  Edcnic  I'eriod  of  ]Man"  :  an  article  written  by  the  late  Professor 
aiucNN  hortcr,  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  Semitic  scholars  of  his  dav. 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   CREATION.  5 

stituted  his  Family  Bible — the  beginning  of  the'  Sacred    Books  of   the 
Hebrews. 

SEMITIC  IDEA   OF  A  GENEALOGY. 

But  with  the  Semitic  writers  the  idea  of  a  Genealogy  was  not  so  much 
that  of  a  succession  of  persons  or  of  individual  lives,  as  a  jieriod  of  time  ; 
to  be  filled  out  ^nth  a  record  of  the  more  prominent  events  of  that  period, 
and  the  persons  connected  with  them.  Great  leaps,  therefore,  often  occur 
from  the  record  of  some  historic  character  to  his  successor,  who  is  called 
his  son,  even  if  a  ver}'  remote  descendant  in  point  of  time.  This  mode  of 
forming  a  genealogy  has,  pprhaps,  its  most  striking  illustration  in  the 
opening  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew,  beginning  :  *'  The  book  of  the 
generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham ;"  and 
the  closing  of  the  genealogy,  with  the  statement,  that  the  generations 
from  Abraham  to  Christ  are  three  times  fourteen  or  forty-two  generations, 
M'hereas  St.  Luke  gives  fift3'-six  generations  as  covering  this  period.  But 
this  involves  no  discrepancy  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  two  narrators  ; 
for,  the  three  double  sevens  of  St.  ]\Iatthew  are  used  as  indefinite  numbers,* 
not  intended  to  be  taken  as  literal,  but  simply  as  representative  of  a  com- 
plete time — of  the  idea  that  the  full  period  had  arrived  for  the  appearance 
of  the  '•  Son  of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham  :"  seven  being  a  sacred  number 
with  Semitic  writers  ;  and  multiples  of  seven,  the  highest  expression  of 
completeness  of  God's  time  that  could  be  used  in  connexion  with  the 
advent  of  the  ^lessiah. 

In  the  filling  out  of  the  history  in  the  time  between  Adam  and  Noah, 
very  long  period?  are  attributed  to  special  human  lives,  and  required  for 
the  consistency  of  the  narrative  ;  but  this  filling  out  of  an  indefinite  period 
by  ten  generations  is  analogous  to,  and  illustrated  by,  the  filling  out  by 
St.  Matthew  of  the  period  between  Abraham  and  Christ  by  forty-two 
generations. 

The  post-Noetic  Sethite  succession  in  the  line  of  Shem  filling  out  the 
period  from  Xoah  to  Abraham  with  ten  lives  of  decreasing  periods  in  the 
length  of  life  assigned  to  each,  is  also,  uo  doubt,  formed  upon  the  principle 

*  Numbers  :  The  use  of  definite  numbers  as  representative  of  indefinite  time  \a 
an  oriental  mode  of  pres'-nting  historic  events,  which  doc3  not  in  the  least  interfere 
with  the  truthfulness  of  the  record  for  the  purpose  held  in  view  by  the  writers.  It 
is,  however,  very  difficult  for  western  minds  to  adapt  themselves  to  the  point  of  view 
of  such  methods  of  computation.  The  Christian  religion  has  come  to  us  from  the 
East,  founded  upon  a  Series  of  historical  facts,  and  we  must  seek  those  facts  through 
an  understanding  of  their  surroundings,  and  the  methods  employed  to  convey  them. 
In  the  time  when  they  took  shape  their  form  was  adapted,  to  be  un<lerstood  by  all  who 
heard  them.  It  is  only  the  lapse  of  ages  and  our  own  ignorance  which  have  obscured 
them.  The  inhabitants  of  Mesopotamia  or  the  Tigro-Euphrates  basin  were,  from  the 
earliest  period,  a  mixed  population,  representing  every  brunch  of  the  human  family  of 
the  Noetic  dispersion ;  who,  together,  developed  and  used  a  common  time-notation, 
called  the  "Chaldean  System."  It  has  been  customary  to  consider  as  mythical  the 
enormous  length  assigned  in  the  Chalde;xn  records  to  the  development  of  the  hum:ui 
race,  and  the  Chaldean  early  civilization  ;  but  late  discoveries  and  researches  show 
that  the  history  of  the  development  of  the  material  civilization  of  the  Euphrates 
valley  goes  back  to  a  far  earlier  period  than  has  ever  before  been  held  possible. — 
MacWhorter. 


6  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

of  the  pre-Noetic  succession  of  ten  ;  to  convey  the  same  idea  of  indefinite 
time,  but  of  a  complete  succession  of  the  sacred  line. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  in  the  Chaldean  records  the  period  correspond- 
ing to  the  pre-Noetic  era  of  Man's  existence  is  filled  out  with  ten  Kings ; 
•whose  united  lieigns  covered  a  cj'cle  of  ten  cosmic  days.  These  ten  days 
were  used  by  the  Chaldeans,  after  the  oriental  mode,  as  representative  of 
a  great  time-cycle,  not  of  definite  but  of  indefinite  length ;  which  was 
thus  conceived  by  them  in  placing  it  as  an  introduction  to  their  historic 
annals.  And  these  ten  time-periods  or  cosmic  days  also  appear  in  the 
early  histories  of  all  the  most  ancient  civilizations  ;  including  those  of 
the  Eberite  branch  of  the  Semitic  family.  In  these  Eberite  records  not 
only  is  no  limitation  intended  to  be  expressed  of  the  pre-Noetic  period  of 
Man's  existence ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  use  of  the  representative 
number  ten^  as  the  number  of  generations  of  that  period,  is  designed  to 
convey  an  idea  of  indefinite  time.  In  this  view,  therefore,  these  early 
Semitic  records  of  the  house  of  Eber  take  their  place  by  the  side  of  the 
early  histories  of  all  the  most  ancient  peoples  of  the  earth  ;  and  both 
explain  them  and  are  explained  by  them.  We  have  then  some  data  of 
comparison  of  the  cosmic  day  of  the  Book  of  Genesis  with  the  time- 
measures  of  modern  Geology;  especially  with  those  related  to  the  life  of 
Man  upon  the  earth. 

THE   COSMIC  DAY   OF  THE   CHALDEANS, 

A  cosmic  day  or  period  with  the  Chaldeans  was  a  great  cycle  of  forty- 
three  thousand  two  hundred  years;  and  of  the  Chaldeans  Lenormant 
says : 

"  They  were  the  first  to  divide  the  day  into  twenty-four  hours,  the  hour  into 
sixty  minutes,  and  the  minute  into  sixty  seconds.  Their  great  periods  of  time  were 
cakulated  on  this  scale.  The  great  cycle  of  43,200  years,  regarded  by  them  as  the 
period  of  the  precession  of  the  Equinoxes,  was  considered  as  one  day  in  the  life  of  the 
Universe." 

In  the  Chaldean  account  of  the  Creation  these  cosmic  days  and  years 
were  used  representatively  for  great  periods  ;  and  all  the  time-divisions  of 
the  Hebrews  were  the  same  as  those  in  use  by  the  Chaldeans.  The 
relation  of  these  time-periods  or  cosmic  days  of  the  Chaldeans,  to  the  dis- 
coveries of  modern  geology,  is  therefore  plainly  seen. 

The  Eden  narrative,  commencing  Genesis  ii.  4,  says  : 

"  These  arc  the  generations  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth  in  the  day  when  they  were 
created,  in  the  day  that  the  Lord  God  made  the  heavens  and  the  earth." 

Hero  is  a  day  spoken  of,  which  shows  that  the  term  is  there  used  for 
indefinite  periods  of  time. 

THE  DELUGE. 

The  chroniclers  of  Sacred  History  fix  the  date  of  the  building  of 
Nineveh  as  one  hundred  and  fifteen  years  after  the  Flood ;  the  Tower  of 
Babel  as  one.  liiinclrL'd  and  forty  years  ;  and  the  reign  of  Belus,  son  of 
Nimrod,  in  liahylon,  as  about  two  hundred  and  fifteen  years.*     According 

^     *  YeatH  :   According  to  Dr.  O'Connor,  in  his   Berian  Ilibernicarum   Scr'tptores 
I  etcrcf,  tlio  year  of  the   I'agan  Irish   was  luui-solar;    consisting,   like   that   of  the 


CHAP.  I.]  THE  CREATION.  7 

to  the  Four  Masters,  Partholan  was  tlio  first  phiuferof  Irolarnl,  one  hundroJ 
ami  ei-ghty-tive  years  after  the  building  of  Nineveh,  or  three  hundred  years 
after  the  Deluge,* 

THE  DIVISION  OF  TIIID   WOULD  V,Y   NOAH. 

When  the  Flood  had  subsided,  and  that  Xoah  and  his  sons,  Shorn,  Ilam, 
and  Japhet,  had  come  out  of  the  Ark,  God  blessed  them  and  said : 
"Increase  and  multiply,  and  till  the  earth."  (Gen.  ix.) 

Xoah  divided  the  world  amongst  his  three  sons  :  to  Shem  he  gave  Asia 
within  the  Euphratcf,  to  the  Indian  ocean  ;  to  Ham  he  gave  Syria,  Arabia, 
and  Africa;  and  to  his/((rt/»/'/7'',  Japhet,  he  gave  the  rest  of  Asia,  beyond 
the  Euphrates,  together  with  Europe  to  Gades  (now  Cadiz) :  "  May  God 

Phoenicians  and  Egyptians,  of  365  J.i}-s  and  six  hours.  But  whilo  it  is  certain  that 
the  ancient  Irish  had  four  seasons  in  their  year,  the  fact  is,  tliat,  accordiniz;  to  the 
"  Book  of  Rights,"  we  cannot  yet  determine  the  season  with  which  the  Bagan  Irish 
year  commenced. 

*  The  Deluge  :  According  to  the  Four  Masters,  a  colony  reached  Ireland  hefore  that 
of  whioli  Barlholan  was  the  planter.  Ceasair  came  to  Ireland  "  forty  da3'S  hefore  the 
Deluge,"  with  a  colony  of  fifty  damsels  and  three  men — "  Bith,  Ladhra,  and  Fintau 
thcii'  names."     On  this  subject  some  humorist  has  written — 

"  With  fifty  damsels  in  her  train. 
Came  Ceasair  o'er  the  Eastern  main ; 
Three  heroes  with  her  crossed  the  water, 
Attendants  on  Bith's  roving  daughter." 

Ceasair  is  reputed  to  have  been  a  daughter  of  Bith,  who  was  a  son  of  Noah,  and  a 
half  brother  of  Shem,  Ilam,  and  Japhet.  Because  Bith  and  Ceasair  abandoned  the  true 
God,  Noah  refused  them  a  place  in  the  Ark ;  and  the  narrative  goes  on  to  say  that, 
thus  refused,  they,  with  Ladhra  and  Fintan  consulted  together,  and  by  Ceasair's  advice 
applied  to  an  idol,  who  told  them  to  build  a  ship,  but  the  idol  could  not  tell  them  at 
what  time  the  Deluge  was  to  take  place.  They  accordingly  built  a  vessel,  and  having 
well  stored  it  with  provisions,  Bith,  Ladhra,  and  Fint<"in,  together  with  three  ladies, 
Ceasair,  Barran,  and  Balva,  accompanied  by  their  handmaids,  then  put  to  sea  ;  and, 
after  some  time,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  Moon,  and  forty  days  before  the  Deluge, 
they  landed  near  Bantry,  in  the  county  Cork,  and  from  thence  proceeded  to  where  the 
rivers  Suir,  Nore,  and  Barrow  join,  below  Waterford,  where  they  parted  :  Fintan 
taking  Ceasair  and  seventeen  of  the  damsels  ;  Bith  took  Barran  and  seventeen  more  ; 
and  Ladhra  took  Balva  and  the  remainder  of  the  damsels  to  A^-d- Ladhra  ("  and  from 
him  it  was  named"),  now  the  hill  of  Ardmine,  county  "Wexford,  where  ho  died,  being 
"  the  first  that  died  in  Ireland."  After  his  death  Balva  and  her  handmaids  returned 
to  Ceasair,  and  Fintan  and  Bith  divided  them  between  them  ;  but  Bith  having  soon 
after  died  at  Sliabh-Beatha  (now  know  as  "  Slieve  Bcagh" — a  mountain  on  the  con- 
fines of  the  counties  of  Fermanagh  and  Monaghan,  "and  from  him  the  mountain  is 
named"),  Fintan  became  so  alarmed  at  the  prospect  of  the  large  family  left  in  his 
charge,  that  he  deserted  them  and  fled  to  the  territory  of  Aradh  [Ara],  near  LocIl 
Deirgdheire  (now  "  Lough  Derg" — an  expansion  of  the  river  Shannon,  between  Ivilla- 
loe,  in  the  county  Clare,  and  Portumna  in  the  county  Galway),  where  ho  died;  and 
from  Fintan  is  named  Fearl  Fintain,  i.e.,  "  Fintan's  Grave."  Thus  abandoned,  Ceasair 
and  her  band  of  women  retired  to  Cu'd  Ceasra,  where  she  died  of  a  broken  heart,  and 
was  buried  in  Carn  Ceasra,  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Boyle,  in  Connaught,  near  t'uU 
Ceasra. 

In  a  poem  which  some  wag  has  attributed  to  this  Fintan  ho  is  made  to  say  that  ho 
survived  the  Flood ;  and  that  he  continued  alive  till  the  sixth  century  of  the  Christian 
era,  when  he  died.  No  doubt  the  narrative,  that  a  colony  reached  Ireland  "  forty  days 
before  the  Deluge,"  seems  very  apocryphal ;  but,  as  the  Four  Masters  mention  the 
circumstance,  we  thought  it  right  to  hero  give  the  foregoing  details. 


8  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

enlarge  Japhet,  and  may  he  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Shem,  and  Canaan  be  his 
servant."  (Gen.  ix.  27). 

Japhet  had  fifteen  sons ;  amongst  whom  he  divided  Europe  and  the 
part  of  Asia  that  fell  to  his  lot.  The  Bible  gives  the  names  of  seven  of 
those  sons,  namely :  Gomer,  IMagog,  Madai,  Javan*  (or  lauan),  Thubal, 
Mosoch,  and  Thiras.  The  nations  descended  from  these  seven  sons  are 
known ;  but  we  know  not  the  names  of  the  other  sons,  from  whom  the 
Chinese  and  other  nations  of  Eastern  Asia  are  descended. 

The  sons  of  Shem  were  Cham,  Assur,  Arphaxad,  Lud,  and  Aram.  This 
Assur  was  the  founder  of  Nineveh  :  from  him  "  Assyria"  was  so  called. 
The  sons  of  Ham  were  Chus  (or  Cush),  Mesram,  Phut,  and  Canaan ;  and 
Cush  begot  Nimrod. 

From  Madai,  son  of  Japhet,  came  the  Madeans,  whom  the  Greeks 
called  "  Medes  ;"  from  Javan,  son  of  Japhet,  were  descended  the  Greeks 
and  lonians ;  from  Thiras,  son  of  Japhet,  came  the  Thracians ;  from 
Thogarma,  son  of  Gomer,  son  of  Japhet,  came  the  Phrygians  and 
Armenians ;  from  Iber,  son  of  Thubal,  son  of  Japhet,  came  the  Iberians, 
who  were  afterwards  called  Spaniards. 

Javan  was  the  fourth  son  of  Japhet.  Although  the  Hebrews,  Chal- 
deans, Arabians,  and  others  gave  no  other  appellation  than  that  of 
"  lonians"  to  all  the  Grecian  nations,  yet  from  the  fact  that  Alexander  the 
Great,  in  the  prediction  of  Daniel  (Dan.  viii.  21),  is  mentioned  under  the 
name  of  ''  Javan,"  or  "  Ion,"  it  is  evident  that  Javan  was  not  only  the 
father  of  the  lonians  (who  were  but  one  particular  Greek  nation),  but  also 
the  ancestor  of  all  those  nations  that  went  under  the  general  denomination 
of  "  Greeks."  _  The  sons  of  Javan  were  Elishah,  Tharsis,  Cetthim,  and 
Dodanin.  Elisha  :  the  ancient  city  of  Elis  (in  Peloponnesus),  the  Elysian 
fields,  and  the  river  Elissus  contributed  to  preserve  his  memory.  Tharsis 
is  believed  to  have  settled  in  Achaia,  or  the  neighbouring  provinces  of 
Greece,  as  Elishah  did  in  Peloponnesus.  Cetthim  (or  Chittim)  was,  accord- 
ing to  the  first  book  of  the  Maccabees,!  the  ancestor  of  the  Macedonians; 
for  (I.  Mace.  i.  1),  it  is  there  said  that  Alexander,  the  son  of  Philip  the 
Macedonian,  went  out  of  his  country  (which  was  that  of  Chittim),  to  make 
war  against  Darius,  king  of  Persia.  And  Dodanin  was,  no  doubt,  the 
ancestor  of  the  "  Danai "  of  the  Greeks,  and  of  the  Tuatha-de-Danans  of 
ancient  Ireland. 

Homer  calls  the  Grecians  "Hellenes,"  "Danai,"  "Argivt^s,"  and 
"  Achaians ;"  but,  from  whomsoever  the  Grecians  derive  their  name,  it  is 
strange  that  the  word  Grmus  is  not  once  used  in  Virgil.  Pliny  says  that 
the  Grecians  were  so  called  from  the  name  of  an  ancient  king,  of  whom 
they  had  but  a  very  uncertain  tradition. 

,,■  r  ^"':'^'?  •■  Iri  f-^J-  3  of  O'Clory's  Irish  Gencalosjics  the  lineal  descent  of  Kin<?  Philip 
\  .  of  .Sijain  IS  cuiefiUly  traced  down  from  Adam,  thi'OUffh  this  Javan  (or  lauau),  son  of 
Japhet. 

t  MarcahecK  ;  The  derivation  of  this  name  seems  to  bo  the  same  as  that  of  the  Irish 
simnmo  MncCahc ;  namely  caha,  which  is  the  Irish  for  a  cape,  a  cap,  or  hood;  while 
the  llobrow  A'((6a  has  the  same  meanini?. 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   TREATIOX. 


THE   MILESIAN    IRISH   NATION. 

Magog  was  the  son  of  Japhet,  from  whom  the  INIilesian  Irish  Nation  is 
descended  ;  he  was  contemporary  witli  tlio  building  of  Xineveh,  and  \m 
son  Baoth  was  contemporary  with  Niiurod. 

Upon  the  division  of  the  earth  liy  Xoah  amongst  his  sons,  and  by 
Japhet  of  his  part  thereof  amongst  his  sons,  Scythia  came  to  Baoth's  lot ; 
whereof  he  and  his  posterity  were  kings.  Thus  in  Scythia,  in  Central 
Asia,  far  from  the  scene  of  Babel,  the  Valley  of  Shinar  (the  Mar/h  Scnaar 
of  the  ancient  Irish  annalists),  it  is  considered  that  Baoth  and  his  people 
took  no  part  witli  those  of  Shem  and  Ham  in  their  impious  attempt  at  the 
building  of  that  Tower  ;  that  therefore,  on  that  head,  they  did  not  incur 
the  displeasure  of  the  Lord;  and  that,  hence,  the  lasting  vitality  of  the 
Celtic  language  ! 

According  to  the  Four  Masters,  the  Celtic  language  was  the  Scythian  ; 
which  was,  from  Gaodhal,  who  "  refined  and  adorut:d  it,"  afterwards  called 
Gaodhilg  or  "  Gaelic." 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  Sajth'mn  was  the  language  of  our 
First  Parents.  As  the  Celtic,  Teutonic,  and  Slavonic  nations  were  of 
Scythian  origin,  so  was  the  Scythian  language  the  parent  stock  of  all  the 
dialects*  spoken  by  those  nations.  The  Celtic  or  Gaelicf  was  the  language 
of  Ireland ;  in  which  were  written  the  ancient  Irish  records,  annals,  and 
chronicles. 

Phceniusa  Farsaidh,  son  of  Baoth,  son  of  Magog,  son  of  Japhet,  was  the 
inventor  of  Letters ;  after  him  his  descendants  were  called  Plunnklans. 
His  name  is  sometimes  rendered  "  Feniusa  Farsaj"  and  his  descendants 
were  called  /t//(t  and  Phcene.  The  ancient  Irish  were  also  called  Fane  : 
a  proof  of  identity  of  origin  between  the  Phojnicians  and  the  ancient 
Irish.: 

*  Dialects :  There  are  at  present  no  less  than  3,G12  languages  and  dialects  spoken 
throughout  the  world. 

t  Gadlc  :  It  is  to  the  Gaelic  language  that  the  following  stanza,  translated  from  a 
poem  written  in  the  third  century  by  the  Irish  Monarch  Carbre  Liffechar,  refci's — 

Sweet  tongue  of  our  Druids  and  bards  of  past  ^ges ; 
Sweet  tongue  of  our  Jlonarchs,  our  saints,  and  our  sages ; 
Sweet  tongue  of  our  heroes,  and  free-born  sires, 
"When  we  cease  to  preserve  thee  our  glory  expires. 

i  Ancient  Irish  :  In  Connellan's  Four  Masters  we  read — "The  great  affinity  between 
the  Phoenician  and  Irish  Language  and  alphabet  has  been  shown  by  various  learned 
antiquaries — as  Vallancey,  Sir  Laurence  Parsons,  Sir  William  Betham,  Villaneuva,  and 
others  ;  and  they  have  likewise  pointed  out  a  similarity  between  the  Irish  language  and 
that  of  the  Carthaginians,  who  were  a  colony  of  the  Tyrians  and  Phoenicians.  The 
Phoenician  alphabet  was  first  brought  to  Greece  from  Egypt  by  Cadmus.  And  Phoeni.x, 
brother  of  Cadmus  the  Phoenician  who  first  introduced  letters  amongst  the  Greeks  and 
Phoenicians,  is  considered  by  O'Flaherty,  Charles  O'Connor,  and  others,  to  bo  the  same 
as  the  celebrated  Phceniusa  (or  Feniusa)  Farsaidh  of  the  old  Irish  historians,  who  state 
that  he  was  king  of  Scythia,  and  ancestor  of  the  Milesians  of  Spain  who  came  to 
Ireland  ;  and  that,  being  a  man  of  great  learning,  he  invented  the  Irish  alphabet,  which 
his  Milesian  posterity  brought  to  Ireland ;  and  it  may  be  further  observed  that  the  Irish, 
in  their  own  language,  were,  from  Phceniusa  or  Feniuca,  called  Feint:  a  term  latinized 
Phanii,  and  signifying  Phaniciant,  as  shown  by  Charles  O'Connor  and  in  O'Brien's 
Dictionary." 


10  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART   I. 

In  Asia  ^J:iiut,  tbe  Phoenicians  founded  the  cities  of  Miletus  and 
Mycald,  in  Mteonia,  on  the  shore  of  the  -^gean  Sea — the  ancient  Lake 
Gyges  {g'lgas:  Greek,  a  giant).  The  people  of  Miletus  were  called 
"  Milesians,"  on  account  of  their  heroism  {mileadh :  Irish,  a  hero),  even 
before  the  time  of  Milesius  of  Spain. 

Accordinq:  to  Mariana  and  other  Spanish  historians,  the  "  Brigantes" 
(a  people  so  Jled  after  Breoghan,  or  Brigus,  the  grandfather  of  Milesius 
of  Spain),  were  some  of  the  Brigas  or  Phrygians  of  Asia  Minor  ;  and  were 
the  same  people  as  the  ancient  Trojans  !  Brigus  sent  a  colony  from  Spain 
into  Britain  ;  and  many  of  the  descendants  of  that  GaeUc  colony,  who 
settled  in  England  and  in  Ireland  since  the  English  Invasion,  are 
erroneously  considered  as  of  Anglo-Saxon,  or  Anglo-Norman  descent. 

Brigantia  (now  Coruuna),  a  city  in  Galicia  (where  the  Gaels  settled), 
in  the  north  of  Spain,  was  founded  by  that  Breoghan  or  Brigus ;  and  from 
Brigantia  the  Brigantes  came  to  Ireland  with  the  Milesians.  According  to 
Ptolemy's  Map  of  Ancient  Ireland,  the  Brigantes  inhabited  the  territories 
in  Leinster  and  Muuster,  now  forming  the  counties  of  Wexford,  "Waterford, 
Tipperary,  Kilkenny,  Carlow,  and  Queen's  County  ;  and  the  native  Irish 
of  these  territories,  descended  from  the  Brigantes,  were,  up  to  a  recent 
period,  remarkable  for  their  tall  or  gigantic  stature. 

Homer,*  the  most  ancient  author  in  the  heathen  world,  names  the 
"  proud  Miletus"  as  among  the  Trojan  forces  mentioned  in  the  "  Catalogue," 
Book  II.  oi  the  Iliad: 

"  Of  those  who  round  Majonia's  realms  reside, 
Or  whom  the  vales  in  shade  of  Tmolus  hide, 
Mcstles  and  Antiphus  the  charge  partake ; 
Born  on  the  banks  of  Gyges'  silent  lake. 
There,  from  the  fields  where  wild  JMteander  flows, 
High  ilycale  and  Latmos'  shady  brows, 
Kn^  proud  Miletus.''' — Vove^s  Homer, 

"  If  wo  look  upon  this  Catalogue  with  an  eye  to  ancient  learning,"  says  Pope,  "  it 
maj-  bo  observed  that,  however  fabulous  the  other  part  of  Homer's  poem  may  be  accord- 
ing to  the  nature  of  Epic  poetry,  this  account  of  the  people,  princes,  and  countries  is 
purely  historical,  founded  on  the  real  transactions  of  those  times ;  and  by  far  the  most 
■valuable  piece  of  history  and  geography  left  us  concerning  the  state  of  Greece  in  that 
early  period,  Greece  was  then  divided  into  several  dynasties,  which  Homer  has 
enumerated  under  their  respective  princes  ;  and  his  division  was  looked  upon  so  exact, 
that  wc  arc  told  of  many  controversies  concerning  the  boundaries  of  Grecian  cities, 
which  have  been  decided  upon  the  authority  of  this  piece  (the  '  Catalogue') :  the  city  of 
(Jalydon  was  adjudged  to  the  ^tolians  notwithstanding  the  pretensions  of  ^olia, 
because  Homer  had  ranked  it  among  the  towns  belonging  to  the  former.  "When  the 
Miknimis  and  people  of  Prione  disputed  their  claim  to  IMycale,  a  verse  of  Homer  (that 
above  given)  curried  it  in  favour  of  the  Milesians." 

Spain  was  first  peopled  after  the  Deluge  by  the  descendants  of  Iber, 
who  were  called  Bjcres  and  Iberi ;  the  country,  Iberia ;  and  its  chief  river, 
Ebro.     The  Phoenicians  in  the  early  ages  settled  in  Iberia,  and  gave  it  the 

•  Ilomcr :  According  to  some  of  the  ancients,  Homer  was  a  native  of  Masonia the 

old  naiiu)  of  I.ydia,  in  Asia  INIinor,  and  was  therefore  called  JLconides.  As  a  Maonian, 
then,  Ills  laniiuiigo  must  not  have  been  very  diircrent,  if  at  all,  from  that  spoken  bv 
Cadmus  tlio  Phd-aiciau,  or  Cadmus  of  Miletus,  as  ho  was  also  called:  "Miletus"  having 
been  a  city  in  Mironia.  The  name  "  Homer"  was  only  an  epithet  applied  to  Maeonides, 
because  he  was  Oliud  ("  homeroi:"  Gr.,  blind  men.) 


CHAP.  T.]  THE   CREATION.  11 

name  of  Spania,  from  "  Span,"  which,  in  tlicir  langua2;e,  sigi  icd  a  rahhil — 
as  the  place  abounded  in  rabbits  ;  by  the  Ivomans  the  country  was  called 
Hispania;  and  by  the  Spaniards,  Espana,  whicii  has  been  anglicised  Spain. 
The  city  of  Cadiz  (the  ancient  (na/A//)  was  founded  by  the  Phtenicians; 
who  were  celebrated  for  their  commercial  intercourse  with  various  ancient 
nations,  as  Greece,  Italy,  Spain,  CJaul,  Britain,  and  Ireland.  lu  liee's 
Ci/clo}KiHa,  in  the  article  on  Ireland,  it  is  said  : 

"  It  does  not  appear  improbable,  much  less  absurd,  to  suppose  that  the  Phcenicians 
might  have  colonized  Ireland  at  an  early  period,  aiid  introduced  their  laws,  customs, 
and  knowledge,  with  a  comparatively  high  state  of  civilization  ;  and  that  theso  might 
have  been  gradually  lost  amidst  the  disturbances  of  the  country,  and  at  last  completely 
destroyed  by  the  irruptions  of  the  Ustmen"  (or  Danes). 

Dr.  O'Brien,  in  his  Irish  Dictionarj-,*  at  the  word  Fearmuighe, 
considers  that  the  ancient  territory  of  "  Fermoy,"  in  the  county  of  Cork, 
derived  its  name  from  the  I'htcnicians  of  Spain  who  settknl  there,  and 
were  in  Irish  called  Flr-Muiyhe-Feint,  Avhich  has  been  latinized  J'irl 
Camj^i  rJuinionnn,  meaning  the  "Men  of  the  Plain  of  the  Phcenicians." 
The  Phcenicians  were,  as  above  mentioned,  celebrated  for  their  commercial 
intercourse  with  other  nations  :  hence  they  were  by  some  of  the  ancient 
Irish  historians  confounded  with  the  Fomorians  (fotjh :  Irish,  plundering, 
and  7nuir,  the  sea;  hence  signifying  riratcs) — a  name  by  which,  on  account 
of  their  piratical  expeditions,  the  Scandinavians  were,  according  to 
O'Donovau's  Four  Masters,  known  to  the  ancient  Irish ;  and  because  of 
their  having  come  from  Getulia,  or  Lybia  (the  Gothia  of  the  Gaels),  in  the 
north  of  Africa,  where  Carthage  was  afterwards  built,  the  Feine  or 
Phtenicians,  were  considered  by  others  "  to  have  been  African  or 
Pho-nician  pirates,  descendants  of  Ham."  These  Feint'  are  represented  as 
a  race  of  giants ;  and  from  them  the  Fiana  Elrcann  {feimit:  Irish,  "  the 
troops  of  the  ancient  militia  of  Ireland;"'  Arab,  fcnna,  "troops,")  are 
considered  to  have  been  so  called  :  the  apiiellation  "Fiana  Elrcann"  being, 
on  account  of  their  great  strength  and  stature,  given  to  that  ancient 
military  organization  which  flourished  in  the  reign  of  King  Cormac 
MacArt,  Monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  third  century  ;  and  which,  before  it 
became  disaffected,  was  the  prop  and  protection  of  the  Monarchy,  f 

*  O'Brieu's  Dictionary  :  The  Right  Rev.  John  O'Brien,  Roman  Catholic  bishop  of 
ClojTie,  was  the  author  of  that  Irish-English  Dictionfiry  ;  which  is  a  very  learned  and 
valuable  work,  not  only  on  the  Irish  language,  but  also  on  the  topography  of  Ireland 
and  the  genealogies  of  its  ancient  chiefs  and  clans.  That  work  was  lirst  publislied  at 
Paris,  A.I).  17GS  ;  and  a  new  edition  of  it  was  published  in  Dublin,  in  the  year  1S32,  by 
the  Right  Rev.  Robert  Duly,  late  Protestant  bishop  of  Caahel. 

t  .UonarcJii/ :  In  the  reign  of  King  Cormac  Mac  Art,  or  Cormac  UKhada,  Iho  ono 
hundred  and  fifteenth  Monarch  of  Ireland,  flourished  the  celebrated  military  organiza- 
tion called  the  Fiana  £irea>iu,  or  "  Irish  Fenians,"  who  (like  the  Red  Branch  Knighta 
of  Ulster)  formed  a  militia  for  the  defence  of  tho  throne.  Their  leader  was  the 
renowned  Finn,  the  son  of  Cumhail  (commonly  called  "Finn  MacCoole,"  whoso 
genealogy  see  in  the  "  O'Connor  Faley  pedigree"),  who  resided  at  the  hill  of  Allen  in 
Kildare.  Finn  and  his  companions-in-arms  are  to  this  day  vividly  remembered  in 
tradition  and  legend,  in  every  part  of  Ireland  ;  and  the  hills,  tho  glens,  and  the  rocks  of 
the  country  still  attest,  not  merely  their  existence — for  that,  no  one  who  has  studied  tho 
question  can  doubt — but  also  the  important  part  they  played  in  the  government  and 
military  affairs  of  tho  Kingdom.  One  of  the  principal  amusements  of  these  old  heroes, 
■when  not  employed  in  war,  was  hunting  ;  and  after  their  long  sporting  excursions,  they 


12  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  L 

At  an  early  period  in  the  world's  history  the  Gaels,  moving  west- 
■wards,  reached  Gaul,  whence,  in  after  ages  they  crossed  the  Alps  (ailp  : 
Irish,  "a  huge  heap  of  earth"),  into  Italy,  where  they  possessed  the 
territory  called  by  the  Eomans  Gallia  Cisalpina,  or  "  Gaul  this  side  of  the 
Alps  ;"  and  others  of  them  proceeding  now  eastwards  penetrated  into 
Greece,  and  settled  on  the  banks  of  the  Ister,  where  they  were  called 
"  Istrians."  From  Gaul  they  crossed  the  Pyrenees,  and  settled  in  Iberia 
or  Spain  ;  and,  there  mixing  with  the  Iberians,  they  were  called  "  Celto- 
Iberi." 

The  Celts  were  the  first  iohabitants  of  Europe  after  the  Deluge.  They 
inhabited  those  parts  on  the  borders  of  Europe  and  Asia,  about  the  Euxine 
sea,  and  thence  spread  over  Western  Europe  and  the  countries  afterwards 
called  Germany,  Gaul,  Italy,  Spain,  Britain,  and  Ireland.  The  western 
part  of  the  European  continent,  comprising  parts  of  Gaul,  Germany,  Spain, 
and  Italy,  was,  by  ancient  geographers,  denominated  Celtica,  or  the  "  Land 
of  the  Celts" — a  name  afterwards  applied  to  Gaul,  as  the  land  of  the  Gaels. 
Southern  Italy  was  peopled  by  a  mixture  of  Celts  and  Greeks. 

The  Celts  were  of  the  Caucasian  race — a  race  which  included  (with  the 
exception  of  the  Lapps  and  Finns)  the  ancient  and  modern  Europeans  and 
"Western  Asiatics,  such  as  the  Assyrians,  Babylonians,  Medes,  Persians, 
Scythians,  Parthians,  Arabs,  Jews,  Syrians,  Turks,  Afghans,  and  Hindoos. 
To  these  must  also  be  added  the  European  colonists  who  have  settled  in 
America,  Australia,  and  other  parts  of  the  world.  But,  notrnthstanding 
all  the  variations  in  colour  and  appearance  which  are  observable  in  the 
Caucasian,  Mongolian,  Ethiopian,  Malayan,  and  American  races,  God  has 
made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men ;  and  the  most  positive  identity  exists 
among  them  all ! 

In  his  Irish  Dictionary,  Dr.  O'Brien  derives  from  the  Celtic  many 
names  of  countries  terminating  in  tan  :  as,  Britan  or  Britain ;  Aquitain,  in 
Gaul ;  Lusitan  or  Lusitania,  the  ancient  name  of  Portugul ;  Mauritan  or 
Mauritania,  the  land  of  the  Moors ;  Arabistan,  the  land  of  the  Arabs ; 
Turkistan,  the  land  of  the  Turks;  Kurdistan,  the  land  of  the  Kurds; 
Farsistan,  Luristan,  etc.,  in  Persia;  Cafiristan  and  Afghanistan,  the 
lands  of  the  Caffres  and  the  Afghans;  Hindostan,  the  land  of  the 
Hindoos;  etc. 

A  great  affinity  lietween  the  Celtic  and  the  Sanscrit  languages  has  also 
been  shown  by  many  etymologists;  and  the  word  "Sanscrit,"  itself,  has 
been  derived  from  the  Celtic  word  Seanscrohhfha  [sanskrivta],  which 
signifies  "old  writings,"  and  has  the  same  signification  in  the  Irish 
language.  As  the  Sanscrit  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  of  languages,  we  can 
therefore  form  an  idea  of  the  great  antiquity  of  the  Celtic. 


hnd  c 


in  ench  of  the  four  iirovincos  of  Ireland,  Immediately  under  the  brow  of  the  moimt<xin 
"Seodn,  '  near  Kilfinano,  in  Limerick,  reposes  the  beautiful  vale  of  Glenoshoen,  whose 
name  comnricmorates  the  i-reat  poet  and  warrior,  Oisin[Osheen],  the  son  of  Finn.— Sec 
JoYtE  s  "  InsH  Xaims  of  Places." 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   CREATION.  13 


THE  CELTIC,   TEUTONIC,   AND  SLAVONIC   NATIONS. 

The  principal  Celtic  nations  were  the  Gauls,  the  Celtre,  the  Belgse,  and 
the  Gauls  of  Northern  Italy  ;  the  Galatians  or  Gauls  of  Asia  Minor,  and  of 
Gallicia,  in  the  north  of  Spain ;  the  Uoii  and  Pannonians  of  Germany,  who 
are  branches  of  the  Gauls  ;  the  Celtiberians  of  Spain  ;  the  Cimmerians  of 
Germany  ;  the  Umbrians ;  the  Etrurians  or  Etruscans ;  the  Samnites  and 
Sabines  of  Italy  ;  the  Thracians,  Istrians,  and  Pelasgians  of  Greece  ;  the 
Britons,  the  Welsh,  and  the  ]\Ianx ;  the  Caledonians,  and  the  Irish,  etc. 

The  Teutonic  nations  were  the  Goths  and  Vandals,  who  overthrew  the 
Eoman  empire,  and  conquered  parts  of  France,  Spain,  Italy,  and  Africa ; 
the  Franks  and  Burgundians,  who  conquered  France ;  the  Longobards,  who 
conquered  Northern  Italy,  now  known  as  "  Lombardy ;"  the  Suevi, 
Alemmanni,  and  other  powerful  nations  of  ancient  Germany  ;  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  who  conquered  England ;  and  the  Scandinavians  or  people  of 
Sweden,  Norway,  and  Denmark.  In  modern  times,  however,  the  Teutonic 
nations  are  the  Germans,  Danes,  Swedes,  Norwegians,  Dutch,  Swiss, 
English  or  British,  the  Anglo-Irish,  and  the  Anglo-Americans,  etc. 

The  name  "  Teuton"  is  derived  from  the  Gothic  tcuf,  which  signifies 
"  a  god ;''  and  the  term  "  Teutons"  has  been  applied  to  various  nations 
of  Scythian  origin,  speaking  cognate  dialects  of  one  great  language — the 
Celtic. 

The  Sclavonic  or  Slavonic  nations  were  sometimes  called  "Sclavonians ;" 
and  were  descended  from  the  Slavi  or  Sclavi  of  the  Eoman  writers — a 
Scythian  race  who  dwelt  in  Germany.  The  name  is  derived  from  slava, 
which  signifies  "  glory."  The  Sarniatians  were  also  of  Scythian  origin, 
and  settled  in  the  territory  from  them  called  by  the  Romans,  "  Sarmatia  ;" 
which  comprised  the  country  now  called  Poland,  and  parts  of  liussia, 
Prussia,  and  Austria. 

As  it  was  Cadmus  the  Phconician  that  introduced  the  use  of  kUcrs  into 
Greece,  about  the  time  that  Moses  is  considered  to  have  written  the 
Pentateuch  (or  first  five  books  of  the  Bible),  the  knowledge  of  "  letters" 
must  have  therefore  existed  among  the  Phoenicians  and  their  colonies 
long  before  Homer  wrote;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  "  letters"  and 
their  use  were  then  known  in  Cadmus's  own  city  of  Miletus,  and  the  other 
cities  of  Asia  Minor,  for,  according  to  Herodotus,  who  is  believed  to  have 
written  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  Christ,  the  lonians  of 
Asia  Minor  preceded  the  other  Greeks  in  acquiring  the  art  of  urlthig  /  and 
used  skins  on  which  to  write,  before  they  had  the  "  papyrus."  It  would 
therefore  appear  that  the  Feind  or  Phoenicians  were  the  first  people  who 
were  acquainted  with  the  art  of  writing  by  letters  :  hence  they  were  able  to 
record  their  genealogies  and  the  leading  events  of  their  race  down  from  the 
Deluge. 

THE  SCYTHLVN  FAMILY. 

As  the  !Milesian  or  Scotic  Irish  Nation  is  descended  from  the  Scythian 
family,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  give  a  brief  sketch  of  Scythia. 

Japhet,  son  of  Noah,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Scythians.  The  name 
"  Scythian"  was  applied  to  those  nations  who  displayed  skill  in  hunt'uuj 


14  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

and  the  use  of  the  hou:  In  his  Dictionary,  Dr.  O'Brien  states  that  the  word 
"  Scythian"  is  derived  from  the  Celtic  word  sciot,  which,  in  the  Irish 
language  signifies  a  dart  or  arrow ;  and  this  derivation  seems  probable,  as 
the  Scythian  nations,  particularly  the  Parthians,  were  all  famous  archers. 
The  Greek  colonists  on  the  north  of  the  Euxine  or  Black  Sea,  hearing 
their  Scythian  neighbours  frequently  call  archers,  shooters,  and  hunters 
(who  were  very  numerous  among  them),  by  the  names  of  "  Scuti," 
"  Scythi,"  "  Shuten,"  or  "  Schuten" — each  of  which  signifies  Scythians, 
applied  that  name  to  the  whole  nation.  This  word,  or  rather  its  ancient 
primary  signification,  is  still  preserved  in  the  English,  German,  Lithuanian, 
Finnish,  Livonian,  Courlandish,  Lapponian,  Esthonian,  and  Prussian 
tongues :  a  fact  which  goes  to  prove  that  all  these  nations  are  of  Scythian 
origin. 

The  Scythians  were  among  the  most  wai-like  and  valiant  people  of 
antiquity,  and  fought  chiefly  in  war-chariots.  They  worshipped  the  sun, 
moon,  and  winds,  and  their  chief  deity  was  their  god  of  war,  called  by  the 
Greeks  'Ares ;  and  Odin  or  Wodin,  by  the  Goths,  Germans,  and  Scan- 
dinavians. The  Saco3,  ancestors  of  the  Saxons ;  the  Sarmatse,  progenitors 
of  the  Sarmatians ;  the  Basternte,  the  Goths,  the  Vandals ;  the  Daci  or 
Dacians ;  the  Scandinavians,  the  Germans ;  the  Franks,  who  conquered 
France;  the  Suevi,  Alans,  Alemanni ;  the  Longobards  or  Lombards; 
and  many  other  tribes,  were  all  powerful  nations  of  the  Scythian  family. 
The  Huns  of  Asia,  who,  under  Attila  in  the  fifth  century,  overran  the  ' 
Eoman  empire,  are  stated  by  some  writers  to  have  been  Scythians ;  but 
that  opinion  is  incorrect,  for  the  Huns  were  of  the  Mongol  or  Tartar, 
while  the  Scythians  were  of  the  great  Caucasian  race.  The  name 
"  Tartar," — the  modern  appellation  of  the  pastoral  tribes  of  Europe  and 
Asia — was  unknown  to  the  ancients ;  and  the  opinion  that  "Tartarus," 
the  name  of  the  infernal  regions,  was  borrowed  from  the  word  "  Tartar," 
on  account  of  the  gloomy  aspect  of  the  country  about  the  Cimmerian 
Bosphorus,  has  no  just  foundation,  as  that  word  is  a  modern  corruption  : 
the  genuine  names  being  "Tatars"  and  "Tatary,"  not  Tartars  and 
Tartary. 

Scythia  was  divided  into  two  large  portions — European  and  Asiatic  : 
the  former  extending  along  the  north  of  the  Danube  and  the  Euxine ;  the 
latter,^  beyond  the  Caspian  Sea  and  the  river  Jaxartes  (now  Siboon). 
Scythia  in  Asia  was  divided  by  the  chain  of  the  Imaus  mountains  or 
Beloor  Tag— a  branch  projecting  north  from  the  Indian  Caucasus,  now 
the  Hindoo  Cush  or  western  part  of  the  Himalayas.  These  divisions 
were  distinguished  by  the  names  of  Scythia  intra,  and  Scythia  extra,  Imaum 
(or  Scythia  Inside,  and  Scythia  leyond,  Imaus),  Ancient  Scythia  included 
all  the  country  to  the  north  of  the  Istcr  (or  Lower  Danube),  and  east  of  the 
Carpathian  mountains ;  extending  north  to  the  Hyperborean  or  Frozen 
Ocean,  and  eastwards  as  far  as  the  Seres,  on  the  west  of  China :  an  immense 
region,  but  still  not  commensurate  with  the  whole  of  what  is  now  called 
"  Tartary,"  which  extends  to  the  north  and  west  of  China  as  far  as  the 
mouth  of  the  Amoor. 

.Moving  to  the  west,  the  Scythians  settled  in  Scythia  in  Europe— that 
vast  tract  of  country  north  of  the  Danube  and  Black  Sea,  and  embracing 
what  is  now  known  as  "  European  liussia."    At  a  later  period  it  was 


CHAP.    I.]  THE   CREATIOX.  15 

called  Getce  or  Gothi ;  and,  in  a  more  advanced  stage  of  geographical 
knowledge,  "  Sarmatia  Europasa." 

The  term  "  Getre"  is  evidently  a  generic  designation  given  to  various 
tribes  of  Scythians,  such  as  the  Jlassa-Gefa',  the  Thijssa-Geke,  the  Tyri-Getce, 
etc. ;  as,  in  later  times,  we  read  of  the  Meso-Gofhi,  the  Visi-Gothl,  the  Ostro- 
GotJii:  hence,  as  in  the  latter  case,  "Gothi"  or  "Goths"  was  the  primary 
appellation,  so  in  the  former  case  was  the  term  "  Geta^." 

The  "  Getre"  of  the  Gaels  dwelt  in  GduVia  or  Lybia,  in  the  north  of 
Africa,  where  afterwards  stood  the  city  of  Carthage :  these  Getre  and  the 
Carthaginians  were  identical  in  origin ;  but  the  "  Getre"  of  Herodotus  dwelt 
to  the  south  of  the  Danube,  and  were  by  him  classed  as  Thracians,  while 
he  extended  Thrace  to  the  Danube :  thus  making  it  include  what  in  sub- 
sequent times  was  called  ]\Icesia,  now  known  as  Bulgaria.  In  the 
expedition  of  Alexander  the  Great,  however,  to  the  Danube,  the  Getre 
inhabited  the  north  side  of  the  stream.  The  Thyssa-Getre  were  located 
on  the  Volga  ;*  the  Tyri-Getre,  on  the  Tyras  or  Dniester ;  and  the  Massa- 
Getre,  on  the  Jaxartes,  etc.  The  Scytbia  invaded  by  Darius,  and 
described  by  Herodotus,  extended  in  length  from  Hungary,  Transylvania, 
and  Western  Wallachia,  on  the  west,  to  the  Don,  on  the  east ;  and  included 
the  countries  now  known  as  Eastern  Wallachia,  the  whole  of  Moldavia, 
and  the  Buckowina,  Bessarabia,  Boudjack,  Little  Tartary,  Podolia, 
Wolhynia,  Ukraine  Proper,  the  province  of  Belgorod,  and  part  of  the 
country  of  the  Don  Cossacks.  But,  besides  these  countries,  the  ancient 
Scythia  in  Europe  included  the  whole  of  European  Russia,  Poland, 
Scandinavia,  Wallachia,  stretching  east  from  the  Norwegian  and  Kiolin 
mountains,  to  the  Uralian  range.  In  the  account  of  European  Scythia 
given  by  Herodotus  the  peninsula  of  the  "Tauri" — or  Taurica  Chersonesns 
(Crim.  Tartary),  as  it  was  called — is  not  included.  The  Tauri  were  a 
savage,  cruel,  and  inhospitable  people ;  from  this  savage  tribe  and  others 
of  similar  dispositions  along  its  coast,  it  is  not  improbable  that  the 
Euxine  acquired  among  the  ancients  the  epithet  of  the  "Inhospitable 
Sea." 

Historians,  in  the  accounts  they  have  left  us  of  the  manners  and 
character  of  the  Scythians,  relate  things  of  them  that  are  entirely  opposite 
and  contradictory.  At  one  time  they  represent  them  as  the  justest  and 
most  moderate  people  in  the  world;  at  another,  they  describe  them  as  a 
fierce  and  barbarous  nation,  which  carried  its  cruelties  to  such  excesses  as 
are  shocking  to  human  nature.  This  contrariety  is  a  manifest  proof  that 
those  different  characters  are  to  be  applied  to  ditferent  nations  in  that  vast 
family ;  and  that,  although  they  were  all  comprehended  under  one  and  the 
same  general  denomination  of  "Scythians,"  we  ought  not  to  confound 
them  or  their  characters  together.  According  to  Justin,  they  lived  in 
great  simplicity  and  innocence.  They  did  not  give  the  name  of  goods  or 
riches  to  anything  but  what,  humanly  speaking,  truly  deserved  that  title  : 
as  health,  strength,  courage,  the  love  of  labour  and  liberty,  innocence  of 
hfe,  sincerity,  an  abhorrence  of  all  fraud  and  dissimulation,  and,  in  a  word. 

*  Volga:  The  ancestors  of  these  Thyssa-Getaj  of  Herodotus  were,  no  doubt,  the 
"Firbolgs"  or  "  Firvolgians"  (the  men  from  the  banks  of  the  Volga),  who,  according  to 
the  Four  Masters,  invaded  Ireland  before  the  Tuatha-de-Danans. 


16  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

all  such  qualities  as  render  man  more  virtuous  and  more  valuable.  If  to 
these  happy  dispostions  we  could  add  the  knowledge  of  the  true  God, 
without  which  the  most  exalted  virtues  are  of  little  value,  they  would 
have  been  a  perfect  people. 

"  When,"  says  Eolliu,  "we  compare  the  manners  of  the  Scythians  with 
those  of  the  present  age,  we  are  tempted  to  believe  that  the  pencils  which 
drew  so  beautiful  a  picture  of  them  were  not  free  from  partiality ;  and 
that  Justin  and  Horace  have  decked  them  with  virtues  that  did  not  belong 
to  them.  But  all  antiquity  agrees  in  giving  the  same  testimony  of  them  ; 
and  Homer,  in  particular,  whose  opinion  ought  to  be  of  great  weight,  calls 
them  the  most  just  and  upright  of  men." 

GAODHAL  [GAEL]  CONTEMPORARY  WITH  MOSES. 

Objections  have  been  advanced  against  the  accuracy  of  the  Irish  Genea- 
logies; because  it  is  difficult  to  reconcile  a  point  of  chronology  on  the 
subject  of  Gaodhal,  who,  according  to  the  Pagan  Irish  chroniclers,  was 
fifth  in  descent  from  Japhet,  and  contemporary  of  Moses,  who,  according 
to  the  Eook  of  Genesis,  was  of  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  generation  after 
Shem.  Granting  the  genealogy  of  Moses,  as  recorded,  to  be  correct,  the 
anachronism  which  here  presents  itself  may  easily  be  accounted  for ;  on 
the  supposition  that  the  copyist  of  the  Milesian  Manuscripts  may  have 
omitted  some  generations  between  Japhet  and  Gaodhal.  In  the  histories 
of  those  times  so  far  remote,  there  are  other  things,  besides,  hard  to  be 
reconciled.  For  instance,  the  learned  differ  about  the  king  who  reigned 
in  Egypt  in  the  time  of  Moses,  and  who  was  drowned  in  the  Red  Sea  : 
some  pretend  that  it  was  Amenophis,  father  of  Sesostris ;  others  say  that 
it  was  Pheron,  sou  of  Sesostris ;  whilst  the  Pagan  Irish  chroniclers  say  it 
was  Pharaoh  Cincris.  The  Hebrews,  the  Greeks,  and  the  Latins  disagree 
concerning  the  number  of  years  that  elapsed  from  the  time  of  the  Creation 
to  the  coming  of  the  Messiah  ;  whilst  on  this  point,  the  Septuaglnt  agrees 
with  the  Pagan  Irish  chroniclers !  These  differences,  however,  do  not 
affect  the  truth  of  the  events  recorded  to  have  happened  in  the  interval 
between  the  Creation  and  the  birth  of  our  Redeemer — for  instance :  the 
Deluge,  the  birth  of  Abraham,  the  building  of  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem, 
etc. ;  nor  ought  a  similar  anachronism  with  respect  to  Gaodhal  and  Moses 
destroy  the  truthfulness  of  the  Irish  Genealogies. 

It  has  also  been  objected,  that  Navigation  was  unknown  in  those  early 
periods,  and  that  it  therefore  cannot  be  believed  that  the  Gaels  (or 
descendants  of  Gaodhal  above  mentioned)  had  been  able  to  make  such 
distant  voyages  by  sea,  as  that  from  Egypt  to  Crete,  from  Crete  to 
Scythia,  from  Scythia  to  Africa,  from  Africa  to  Spain,  and  from  Spain  to 
Ireland.  This  dilliculty  will  vanish  if  we  but  consider  that  the  art  of 
sailing  had  been  at  all  times  in  use,  at  least  since  the  Deluge.  ^Ye  know 
that  lung  before  Solomon,  the  Phccuicians,  Egyptians,  and  Greeks  possessed 
the  art  of  navigation  : 

"The  rhwnicians,"  says  Herodotus,  "  who  traded  to  all  countries  with  the  mer- 
chandise oll':f,'ypt  and  Assyria  arrived  at  Arf<;os,  a  trading  city  in  Greece;  and,  after 
disposint,'  of  their  niercliandisc,  they  carried  oil:  the  wives  of  the  Greeks,  together  with 
lo,  daughter  of  King  Inachus,    who  reigned  at  Argos,  about  the  year  of  the  world 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   CREATION.  17 

3,112;  after  which  some  Greeks  trading  to  Tyre  carried  away,  in  their  turn,  Europa, 
daughter  of  the  King  of  Tyre,  to  be  revenged  for  the  insult  their  countrymen  sustained 
by  the  carrying  oflf  of  their  wives  from  Argos." 

It  may  be  asked,  Why  did  not  the  early  Gaels  (or  the  Gadelians  as 
they  were  also  called)  establish  themselves  in  some  part  of  the  continent, 
rather  than  expose  themselves  to  so  many  dangers  by  sea  1  The  answer 
is  obvious :  The  Scythians  (from  whom  the  Gaels  are  descended)  had 
neither  cities  nor  houses  ;  they  were  continually  roving,  and  lived  in  tents, 
sometimes  in  one  country,  sometimes  in  another  ;  for,  in  those  early  ages, 
society  had  not  been  sufficiently  settled,  and  property  in  the  possession  of 
lands  was  not  then  established  as  it  since  has  been.  This  accounts  for 
the  taste  for  voyages  and  emigrations  which  prevaded  in  the  primitive 
ages  of  the  world.  The  Egyptians,  Phoenicians,  Greeks,  and  Carthaginians 
(who  were  themselves  a  colony  of  Phoenicians)  sent  colonies  into  different 
countries;  and  Carthage  herself,  after  having  founded  three  hundred 
cities  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  finding  herself  still  overcharged  with 
inhabitants,  sent  Hanno  with  a  fleet  and  thirty  thousand  volunteers,  to 
make  discoveries  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  beyond  the  Pillars  of  Hercules, 
and  to  establish  some  colonies  there.  But,  whatever  truth  may  be  attached 
to  the  Irish  Annals  in  regard  to  the  genealogies  of  the  Irish  Nation,  and 
the  voyages  and  transmigrations  of  the  Gaels  in  different  countries,  it 
appears  at  all  times  indisputable  that  these  people,  while  claiming  the 
glory  of  having  come  originally  from  Egypt,  derived  their  origin  from  the 
Scythians :  the  accounts  of  foreign  authors  confirm  it ;  among  others, 
Newton  (Chron.  Dublin  edit.,  page  10)  says,  that — 

' '  Greece  and  all  Europe  had  been  peopled  by  the  Cimmerians  or  Scythians  from 
the  borders  of  the  Euxine  Sea,  who,  like  the  Tartars,  in  the  North  of  Asia,  led  a 
wandering  life."* 

So  careful,  however,  were  the  Milesian  colonists  of  their  genealogies,  that 
they  maintained  a  class  of  men  to  record  and  preserve  them ;  for,  with 
them  a  man's  right  of  inheritance  to  property  depended  on  his  genealogy, 
except  where  "  might"  took  the  place  of  "  right."     Our 

MILESIAN   IRISH   GENEALOGIES, 

records,  and  chronicles  were  therefore  at  certain  periods  carefully  examined, 
in  order  to  have  them  purged  of  any  errors  which  might  from  time  to  time 
have  crept  into  them ;  and,  thus  revised,  those  state  documents  formed 
the  materials  from  which,  in  the  third  century  of  the  Christian  era,  was 
compiled  by  order  of  the  celebrated  Monarch,  King  Cormac  Mac  Art,  the 
history  of  the  Irish  Nation,  from  the  earliest  period,  which  was  called  the 
Psalter  of  Tara  ;  from  which  and  other  more  recent  records  was  written  in 
the  ninth  century  by  Cormac  MacCullinan,  the  bishop-king  of  Munster, 
the  noble  work  known  as  the  Psalter  of  Cashel — the  original  of  which  is 
deposited  in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum,  London. 

In  the  fifth  century,  St.  Patrick,  St.  Benignus,  and  St.  Carioch  were, 
according  to  the  Four  Masters,  three  of  the  nine  personages  appointed  by 

*  Life :  See  the  Abb^  MacGeoghegan'a  Eidory  of  Ireland. 


18  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

the  triennial  parliament  of  Tara,  in  the  reign  of  Laeghaire,*  the  128th 
Monarch  of  Ireland:  "to  review,  examine,  and  reduce  into  order  all  the 
monuments  of  antiquity,  genealogies,  chronicles,  and  records  of  the 
Kingdom."  These  monuments  of  antiquity,  genealogies,  chronicles,  and 
records  so  revised,  examined,  and  reduced  into  order,  by  St.  Patrick  and 
his  colleagues  on  that  occasion,  were  carefully  preserved  in  our  national 
archives  up  to  the  Danish  and  Anglo-Norman  invasions  of  Ireland :  after 
which  some  of  the  Irish  Manuscripts  were  ruthlessly  destroyed  by  the 
invaders ;  some  were  conveyed  to  Belgium,  Denmark,  England,  France, 
Komc,  etc. ;  some  were  preserved  in  public  and  private  libraries  in  Ireland ; 
and  some  were  deposited  for  safe-keeping  in  Irish  and  Scotch  Convents 
and  Monasteries. 

THE  ANNALS  OF  THE  FOUR  PIASTERS. 

In  his  search  for  authentic  records  from  which  to  compile  the  Annala 
Eiorjhacta  Eireann  (or  "The  Annals  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland")  now 
known  as  the  The  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  Michael  O'Clery,  their  chief 
author,  and  a  monk  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis,  appears  to  have  found 
the  most  important  of  the  ancient  Irish  records ;  for,  he  states  that  he 
compiled  the  Irish  Genealogies  "  from  the  ancient  and  approved  chronicles, 
records,  and  other  books  of  antiquity  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland." 

Addressing  his  friend  Fargal  (or  Farrell)  O'Gara,  lord  of  Moy-0'Gara 
and  Coolavin  ("  one  of  the  two  knights  elected  to  represent  the  county 
Sligo  in  the  Parliament  held  in  Dublin,  this  present  year  of  our  Lord, 
1631"),  to  Avhom  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters  were  inscribed,  Michael 
O'Clery  says  in  his  Dedication  page : 

"  On  the  22nd  January,  a.d.  1632,  this  work  was  undertaken  in  the  Convent  of 
Donegal,  and  was  finished  in  the  same  Convent  on  the  10th  day  of  August,  1636  ; 
being  the  eleventh  year  of  the  reign  of  Charles,  King  of  England,  France,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland." 

O'Clery  proceeds : 

"  In  every  country  enlightened  hy  civilization,  and  confirmed  therein  through  a 
succession  of  ages,  it  has  been  customary  to  record  the  events  produced  by  time.  For 
sundry  reasons  nothing  was  deemed  more  profitable  and  honourable  than  to  study  and 
peruse  the  works  of  ancient  writers,  who  gave  a  faithful  account  of  the  chiefs  and  nobles 
who  figured  on  the  stage  of  life  in  the  preceding  ages  :  that  posterity  might  be  informed 
how  their  forefathers  employed  their  time,  how  long  they  continued  in  power,  and  how 
they  finished  their  days." 

O'Clery  continues  : 

•'  In  consoquencG  of  your  uneasiness  on  the  general  ignorance  of  our  civil  history, 
and  of  the  monarchs,  provincial  kings,  lords,  and  chieftains,  who  flourished  in  this 
country  through  a  succession  of  ages ;  with  equal  want  of  knowledge  of  the  syn- 
chronibm  necessary  for  throwing  light  on  tho  transactions  of  each,  I  have  informed  you 

*  Laeghaire:  Ware  begins  his  "Antiquities  of  Ireland"  with  the  reign  of  this 
Monarcli,  andtlio  apostlcship  of  St.  Patrick  ;  and  he  assigns  as  a  reason  for  doing  so, 
that  nimh  of  what  had  been  written  concerning  the  predecessors  of  that  Monarch  was 
mixed  with  fables  and  anachronisms.  As  this  is  a  fault  common  to  all  ancient  histories, 
no  doubt  AVare's  criticism  is  just.  Two  tilings  in  it,  however,  are  worthy  of  notice, 
nanu'ly— first,  that  J.aeghaire  had  predecessors  in  tho  monarch3',  and  monuments 
wliuli  s])falv  of  them;  and  second,  that  these  monuments  were  mixed  with  fables  and 
anuchi-ouisms. — MucUeoghegan. 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   CREATION.  19 

that  I  entertained  hopes  of  joining  to  my  owa  labours  the  assistance  of  antiquaries  I 
held  most  in  estoem  for  compiling  a  body  of  Annals,  wherein  those  matters  should  be 
digested  under  their  proper  heads  ;  judgini^  that,  should  such  a  compilation  be 
neglected  at  present,  or  consigned  to  a  future  time,  a  risk  might  be  run  that  the 
materials  for  it  would  never  again  be  brought  together." 

And  O'Clery  adds  : 

"  In  this  idea  I  have  collected  the  most  authentic  Annals  I  could  find  in  my  travels 
(from  A.D.  1616  to  1632)  through  the  kingdom  ;  from  which  I  have  compiled  this  work, 
■which  I  now  commit  to  the  world  under  your  name  and  patronage." 

The  Annals  so  collected  by  O'Clery  were  digested  as  follows  :  One 
portion  of  them  is  an  historical  abridgment  of  the  Irish  Kings,  their  reign 
and  succession,*  their  genealogies  and  death ;  another  portion  is  a  tract 
on  the  genealogies  of  the  Irish  saints,  called  SandUog'mm  Genealogicum ; 
the  third  treats  of  the  first  inhabitants  and  different  conquests  of  Ireland, 
the  succession  of  her  Kings,  their  wars,  and  other  remarkable  events  from 
the  Deluge  until  the  arrival  of  the  English  in  the  twelfth  century ; 
another  of  the  works  was  called  the  Annals  of  Donegal;  and  another,  the 
Irish  Genealogies. 

From  O'Ciery's  Irish  Genealogies,  and  other  sources,  O'Ferrall,  who 
was  Irish  Historiographer  to  Queen  Anne,  translated  into  English,  A.D. 
1709,  his  Liiiea  Antiqua :  a  Manuscript  copy  of  which  was  deposited  in 
the  Office  of  Arms,  Ireland,  and  another  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Windsor ; 
but  which  does  not  contain  all  the  Irish  pedigrees  given  by  O'Clery.  It 
would  appear  that  it  gives  the  pedigrees  of  those  families  only  who  were 
of  note  in  Ireland  in  O'Ferrall's  time.  In  Sir  William  Betham's  edition  of 
the  Linea  Antiqua,  however,  many  Irish  genealogies  are  given  which  are 
not  mentioned  by  O'Ferrall,  but  which  are  contained  in  O'Ciery's  Book  of 
Irish  Pedigrees,  and  recorded  by  Mac  Firbis. 

PATRONYMIC   PREFIXES. 

In  all  ages  and  in  all  nations  some  families  were  more  distinguished 
than  others  :  some  were  known  by  the  prefix  Ds,  Von,  or  Don  ;  the  Mac  was 
peculiar  to  Scotland,  while  Ireland  retained  the  0'  and  Mac.  Without 
0'  and  Mac  the  Irish  have  no  names,  according  to  the  old  verse  : 

"  Per  C  atque  Mac,  veros  cognoscis  Hibernos ; 
His  duobus  demptis,  nullus  Hibernus  adest." 

Which  has  been  translated  thus — 

"  By  Mae  and  0'  you'll  always  know 
True  Irishmen,  they  say  : 
But,  if  they  lack  the  0'  or  Mac, 
No  Irishmen  are  they." 

Many  of  the  old  Irish  families  omit  the  0\  and  Mac;  others  of  them, 

*  Succession  :  It  may  be  reasonably  asserted  that  the  people  who  ware  able  to 
appreciate  the  importance  of  recording  the  names  of  their  kings,  their  reign  and 
succession,  and  who  possessed  a  written  language  to  enable  them  to  do  so,  cannot  be  said 
to  have  been  "  uncivilized." 


20  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  L 

from  causes  over  which  they  had  no  control,  have  so  twisted  and 
translated  their  sirnames,  that  it  is  often  difficult  to  determine  whether 
those  families  are  of  Irish,  English,  or  French  extraction.  By  looking  for 
the  sirname,  however,  in  the  page  of  this  Work  to  which  the  "  Index  of 
Sirnames"  refers,  the  descent  of  the  family  bearing  that  name  may,  as  a 
rule,  be  ascertained. 

Other  families  are  considered  as  of  English,  or  Anglo-Norman  descent ; 
but  some  of  those  families  can  be  easily  traced  to  Irish  origin.  For 
example:  "Hort"  can  be  derived  from  the  Irish  proper  name  O'h-Airt ; 
"  Ouseley"  and  "Wesley,"  from  Mac  Uaislaiclh  [Mac  Oossley] ;  "  Verdon" 
and  "  De  Verdon,"  from  the  Irish  fhear-donn  [fhar-dun],  signifying  the 
"  brown  man  /'  "  Vernon"  and  "  Mac  Vernon,"  from  the  Irish  fhear-nuin 
(nuin  :  Irish,  the  ash  tree)  ;  etc. 

This  volume  also  contains  the  names  of  the  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans  in 
Ireland,  from  the  twelfth  to  the  fifteenth  century,  and  where  the  territories 
they  possessed  were  located ;  the  names  of  the  leading  families  of  Anglo- 
Norman,  English,  and  Scotch  descent,  who  settled  in  Ireland  from  the 
twelfth  to  the  seventeenth  century ;  and  of  the  modern  Irish  Nobility. 
Under  these  several  heads  Connellan's  "  Four  Masters"  contains  very  full 
information — more  than,  in  case  of  the  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans,  is  given  in 
O'Dugan's  and  O'Heerin's  Topographies:  Connellan  we  have  therefore 
adopted,  save,  in  a  few  instances  where  we  found  that  some  of  the  Irish 
families  were,  inadvertently  perhaps,  mystified. 

Some  Irish  sirnames  are  now  obsolete,  and  some  extinct ;  the  following 
are  the  modern  forms  of  a  few  of  the  obsolete  sirnames  :  MacFirhis  has 
become  "Forbes;"  MacGeough,  " Goff,"  "  Gough,"  and  "MacGough;" 
MaclUmaU,  "  Eeynell"  and  "  Reynolds ;"  MacTague,  "Montague;"  Mulligan, 
"Molyneux;"  ffBarie,  "Barry;"  O'Bearra,  "Berry"  and  "Bury;" 
O'Caoinhan,  "  Keenan  ;"  O^Donocho,  "  O'Donoghue"  and  "  O'Donohoe  ;" 
O'Gnieve,  "  Agnue"  and  "  Agnew ;"  aBaUlly,  "  O'Reilly"  and  "  OReilly ;" 
etc. 

THE  IRISH  LANGUAGE  A  KEY  TO  THE  MODERN  LANGUAGES  OF  EITROPE. 

On  the  importance  that  should  attach  in  our  schools  and  colleges  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  Irish  language,*  the  late  lamented  Mr.  Patrick  McMahon, 
M.I'.,  for  New  lioss,  writing  to  us  on  the  subject,  says  : 

"  I  think  it  a  great  pity  that  Irish  is  not  more  studied  as  a  Key  to  Greek  and 
Latin  and  the  modern  dialects  of  Latin.  One  who  knows  Irish  well  will  readily 
master  Latin,  French,  Spanish,  Italian,  and  Portuguese.  Our  Carthaginian  fore- 
fathers were  tamed  for  their  knowledge  of  lauguages:  Carthago  Bilimjuh.  An  effort 
should  he  made  to  have  it  tauglit  more  generally  in  the  Irish  schools  and  colleges  ; 
not  through  antiquarian  sentimentality,  hut  as  the  readiest  means  of  enabling  our 
youths  to  master  modern  lauguages.  I  am  very  glad  to  see  that  you  know  it  so 
thoroughly." 

*  Irhh  I.avguage  :  Of  that  language  Archbishop  Ussher,  Protestant  Primate  of 
Ai-magli,  wrote—"  Est  quidem  lingua  lliberuica,  et  elegans  cum  primis,  et  opulenta; 
Kod  ad  iiim  isto  modo  excolendam  (sicuti  reliquas  fere  Europiv  linguas  vernaculas  intra 
hoc  i-irculum  cxeultas  vidonuis),  nondum  csstitit  hactenus  qui  animum  adjiceret; 
nullum  adliuc  liabemus  hujus  liuguaj  Lexicon,  sive  per  se  factum,  sive  cum  alia  lingua 
comparatuui." — F.piU.  Usser, 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   CREATION.  21 

To  the  Irish-speaking  people  the  Irish  language  is  rich,  elegant,  soul- 
stirring  and  expressive ;  and,  for  figurative  or  ornamentation  purposes, 
can  favourably  compare  with  any  other  language  in  the  world. 

In  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  the  Irish  language  was  proscribed. 
But,  now,  that  linguists  have  found  that  the  Celtic  is  the  "  Key"  to  the 
modern  languages  of  Europe  ;  and  that  some  European  Universities  have 
already  established  Chairs  for  the  cultivation  of  Celtic  learning,  let  us 
hope  that  the  State,  which  has  undertaken  to  preserve  from  decay  "  Celtic 
Antiquities"  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  that  are  not  so  ancient  as  the 
Celtic  language,  will,  for  its  intrinsic  vakie  to  Philology,  if  not  for  its  great 
antiquity,  revive*  and  foster  the  rich,  expressive,  and  mellifluous  language 
of  the  Gaels. 

Many  were  the  revolutions  of  empires,  states,  and  nations,  since  the 
days  of  Gaodhal,  a  quo  the  Gaels  :  The  A&syrianf  made  way  for  the 
Babylonian  empire  ;  the  Babylonian,  for  the  Medo-Persian  ;  the  Medo- 
Persian,  for  the  Macedonian  ;  the  Macedonian,  for  the  Roman  ;  and  in  its 
turn  also,  the  Roman  empire  ceased  to  have  existence  :  so,  in  Ireland,  the 
Tuatha-de-Danans  conquered  the  ancient  Firblogs  (or  Firvolgians) ;  so  the 
Milesian  or  Scotic  Nation  conquered  the  Tuatha-de-Danans  ;  and  so,  ia 
its  turn,  was  the  Milesian  Irish  Nation  ultimately  subdued  by  the  Anglo- 
Normans  ;  as  were  the  De-Danans  by  the  Milesians ;  as  were  the  ancient 
Britons  by  the  Saxons ;  and  as  were  the  Saxons  by  the  Normans.  But 
we  must  not  forget  that  the  course  of  events,  the  progresses  and  retro- 
gressions of  the  world's  history  are  from  God.  His  Avriting  is  upon  the 
wall  whenever  and  wherever  it  is  His  holy  will. 

THE    SEAT   OF  THE    GARDEN   OF   EDEN. 

Eminent  German  Geologists  and  Ethnologists  maintain  that  the  locality 
of  Man's  primitive  origin,  the  seat  of  the  Garden  of  Eden — the  so-called 
"  Paradise" — was  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  south  of  the  present  continent  of 
Asia,  westward  to  Africa,  and  eastward  to  Australia.     When  the  great 

*  Revive  :  Tliat  fhe  Irish  language  shall  revive,  may  be  hoped  from  the  untiring 
labours  in  that  direction  of  the  Societies  for  its  preservation,  lately  established  in  Dublin 
and  in  the  United  States  of  America  ;  and  from  the  fact  that,  since  1878,  it  has  formed 
a  portion  of  the  curriculum  in  the  Irish  National  Schools,  and  in  the  schools  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Board  of  Intermediate  Education  in  Ireland.  More  lately  still,  the 
Eoyal  University  of  Ireland  was  established,  on  whose  curriculum  also  the  Irish  lan- 
guage forms  a  subject  for  examination. 

t  Assi/rian :  The  following  Table  shows  how  long  each  of  the  five  great  empires  of 
antiquity  existed,  compared  with  the  MQesian  Irish  Dynasty  : 

Empires  of  Antiquity. 

1.  The  Assyrian  empire  lasted  1,41.3  years. 

2.  „  Babylonian  222  „ 

3.  „  Medo-Persian  222  „ 

4.  „  Greek  or  Macedonian  187  „ 

5.  „  lloman  1,229  „ 

But,  according  to  the  Four  Masters,  the  Clann-na-Milidh  (as  the  Milesians  were  called) 
sailed^  from  Galicia  in  Spain  and  invaded  Ireland,  Before  Christ  1698  years.  The 
Milesian  Dynasty  therefore  existed  in  Ireland,  from  B.C.  1698  to  a.d.  1172,  or  daring  a 
period  of  2,870  years. 


22  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

Pacific  continent*  slowly  sank,  so  that  the  ocean  commenced  filling  up  the 
valleys,  Man  retreated  to  the  mountains,  Avhich,  by  continued  sinking,  were 
transiormed  into  islands  ;  and  now  form  the  many  groups  of  Polynesia. 
If  this  theory  could  be  reconciled  with  the  narrative  in  the  Sacred 
Volume  (see  Genesis,  ii.  10,  11,  12,  13,  li) — and  Scripture  Commentators 
confess  that  the  sites  of  some  countries,  cities,  and  places  mentioned  in 
the  Bible  are  even  yet  unascertained — it  would  explain  the  origin  of  the 
ancient  temples  and  other  buildings  found  in  America  after  its  discovery 
by  Christopher  Columbus,  A.D.  1492;  and  proclaim  the  great  civilization 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Pacific  continent  before  its  submersion.  It  is 
not,  however,  difficult  to  understand  that,  civilized  as  those  people  may 
then  have  been,  the  insular  position  of  the  races  thus  preserved  should, 
in  the  absence  of  intercourse  with  other  civijized  nations,  have,  in  the 
course  of  ages,  conduced  to  a  savage  condition — savage  in  some  instances 
even  at  the  present  day ;  nor  is  it  difficult  to  see  that  their  insular 
position  should  also  have  conduced  to  the  preservation  of  their  language — 
whatever  it  may  have  been. 

Writing  of  the  Pyramids  of  Egypt — "  those  stupendous  monuments  of 
human  labour  and  engineering  skill,"  Canon  U.  J.  Bourke  says  : 

"  Egypt  stands  in  her  Pyramids  a  perennial  landmark  in  the  domain  of  the  world's 
historj',  connecting  the  period  of  the  Deluge  with  the  present.  Take  away  the  records 
■written  hy  the  pen  of  Moses,  there  still  remain  the  Pyiamids,  raising  their  heads  above 
all  passing  mists,  and  prochiiming  the  story  of  the  knowledge  and  the  skill,  and  the 
practical  power  of  the  immediate  posterity  of  Noah  and  his  children." 

THE  FIRST   INHABITANTS   OF   EUROPE. 

The  first  inhabitants  of  Europe  after  the  Deluge  were  the  Celts,  who 
were  descended  from  Japhet.  But  the  Celts  and  the  Gaels  were  identical 
in  origin  ;  for,  according  to  Liddell  (in  his  "  History  of  Pome"),  Celt  is 
strictly  the  same  as  Gael,  and  the  Greek  KcUai  and  Galhdai  and  the  Latin 

*  Cmllvent:  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  whole  Pacific  coast  (especially 
California)  willi  all  its  mountains,  is  perpetually  rising,  and  that  at  a  comparatively 
rapid  rate.  The  land  containing  en  its  bosom  the  great  Ameiican  lakes  is  slowly 
tanking ;  while  Southern  Indiana,  Kentucky,  and  the  surrounding  States  are  rising. 
Geological  investigations  prove  that  those  great  lakes,  except  Ontario,  had  formerly  a 
southern  outlet;  until,  by  gradual  northern  depressions  and  southern  upheavals,  a 
nonhern  outlet  was  formed  from  Lake  Erie  into  Lake  Ontario,  about  forty  thousand 
vears  ago  !  This  outlet— the  Niagara  rivcr—is  still  wearing  its  channel.  The  division 
lino  of  the  watershed  south  of  the  lakes  and  the  I\Iis!.issippi  Valley  has  since  that  time 
bre  n  steadily  travelling  southward  ;  and  when  Chicago  recently  turned  the  water  of  Lake 
I\Ii(higan  through  tlie  Chicago  river  into  the  Mississippi  VaU'ev,  the  old  state  of  affairs 
was  artificially  re-established.  New  Jersey  is  sinking,  with  New  York  City  and  Long 
Island,  at  the  estimated  rate  of  about  sixteen  inches  per  century.  The  coast  of  Texas 
13  ascending  at  u  comparatively  very  rapid  rate— some  observers  stating  that  it  is  as 
much  as  tlmty  or  forty  inches  in  the  last  half  centurv.  Combining  these  observations 
with  tlio  results  of  the  recent  deep-sea  soundings  of  the  United  States  steamer 
I  iiscarora,"  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  we  find  that  the  bed  of  that  ocean  is  evidently  a 
EunK-en  continent ;  abounding  in  volcanic  mountains  some  twelve  thousand  feet  high, 
many  ol  them  not  reacliing  the  surface  of  tlio  ocean,  and  others,  which  do  so,  forming 
the  niiinberl.sH  islnnds  of  the  Pacific.  The  studv  of  coral  rocks  proves  that  this  sinkin| 
lia8continuallybe.il  taking  phico  during  several  ceutuiies  ;  and  observations  of  the 
coaat  rovcalfl  the  fact  that  it  has  not  ceased. 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   CREATION.  23 

GalJi  are  all  one.  Heretofore,  however,  the  Celts  and  the  Gaels  were  con- 
sidered as  two  distinct  nations  :  the  Celts  as  descended  from  Gomer  ;  the 
Gaels,  from  Magog — two  of  the  sons  of  Japhet. 

According  to  O'Brien's  "Irish  Dictionary,"  that  portion  of  the  pos- 
terity of  Japhet,  which  peopled  the  south  and  south-west  parts  of  Europe, 
must,  after  the  Deluge,  have  first  proceeded  from  the  centre  of  the  dis- 
persion of  mankind  (Genesis  xi.  8,)  towards  the  straits  of  the  Thracian 
Bosphorus,  and  those  of  the  Hellespont,  which  they  crossed  by  means  of 
boats  ;  whose  construction  was,  doubtless,  familiar  to  them  from  the 
traditional  knowledge  they  had  of  the  Ark.  Those  tribes  which  passed 
over  the  Hellespont  first  inhabited  the  south  parts  of  Thrace,*  as  also 
Macedonia  or  ancient  Greece ;  and  those  which  crossed  the  Thracian 
Bosphorus  (now  called  the  straits  of  Constantinople)  must  have  been  the 
first  inhabitants  both  of  the  northern  parts  of  Thrace  and  of  Lower,  and 
Upper,  Mesia,  and  also  of  Dacia  when  some  of  them  had  crossed  the 
Danube.!  In  process  of  time  a  portion  of  the  tribes  which  first  settled 
in  the  two  Mesias  and  the  northern  parts  of  Thrace  proceeded  towards 
Illyricum  and  Pannonia ;  from  which  regions,  where  they  were  separated 
into  two  diff'erent  bodies,  it  is  natural  to  conclude  (from  the  situation  of 
those  localities)  that  they  proceeded  towards  the  west  by  two  different 
courses  :  those  of  Pannonia  going  towards  Noricum  (now  called  Austria), 
Stiria,  Carniola,  and  Upper  Bavaria — from  which  countries  it  would  appear 
that  all  the  western  parts  of  Germany  were  first  peopled,  as  the  east  and 
north-east  of  that  country  were  probably  peopled  from  Dacia ;  and  those 
of  Illyricum  taking  their  course  towards  Istria,  from  which  point  of  the 
Adriatic  coast  they  poured  down  into  the  regions  of  Italy,  whence,  in  after 
ages,  some  of  them  proceeded  to  Gaul,  speaking  the  \evy  same  language 
as  that  spoken  by  those  of  their  nation  whom  they  left  in  Italy,  and  who, 
by  the  ancient  authors,  were  called  Indigence  or  Aborigines :  meaning  that 
they  were  the  original  or  primitive  people  who  first  inhabited  that  land. 
Those  people  were  the  Siculi,  the  Ausones,  the  Umbri  (and  all  their 
descendants  of  different  names  mentioned  by  Cluver  in  his  Geogr.,  Liber  3, 
c.  33,  p.  332).  Some  of  the  ancient  authors  rank  the  Aborigines  with 
the  Umbrians,  whom  Pliny  (Lib.  3,  c.  14)  represents  as  the  most  ancient 
people  of  Italy  :  "  Umbrorum  gens  Antiquissima  Italian  existimatur  ;"  and 
Florus  calls  them  "  Antiquissimus  Italiaj  populus."  But  it  is  conceded 
that  the  Aborigines  were  a  tribe  of  the  first  inhabitants  of  Italy  and,  con- 
sequently, of  the  same  stock  of  people  of  whom  the  first  planters  of  Gaul 
were  oidy  a  detachment ;  as  the  Umbri  are  acknowledged  by  some  of  the 
ancient  authors  to  have  been  of  the  same  stock  as  the  old  Gauls.  The 
Sabini,  who,  as  well  as  the  Umbri  and  the  Aborigines,  formed  a  portion  of 

*  Thrace :  The  ancient  name  of  Adrianople,  in  Thrace,  was,  according  to 
Ammianus,  Vscudama  {"  uisge"  :  Irish,  toater,  and  "  daimh,"  a /iO!<.se,  more  correctly 
"domh,"  liat.  "  dom-iib"),  meaning  "the  \s'atery  residence  :"  showing  an  affinity  in 
language  between  the  Thracians  and  the  ancient  Irish  ! 

t  Danube:  The  name  of  the  river  "  Danube"  is,  in  the  old  Celtic,  Danou  ("  dana  :" 
Irish,  hold  ;  "  obha"  or  "  obhuin,"  an  old  Irish  word  for  rivar),  and  signifies  "  the  bold 
impetuous  river."  See  the  Irish  epithet  Gharhh,  in  Note  under  the  "  O'lVIahony" 
pedigree,  for  the  root  of  the  Latin  river  Garumna  and  the  French  Garonne  ;  each  of 
which  literally  means  "  the  boisterous  river." 


24  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

the  people  afterwards  called  Latins,  were  but  a  tribe  of  the  Umbri,  and 
consequently  of  the  same  stock  as  the  primitive  Gauls.  That  the  primitive 
inhabitants  of  the  above-mentioned  regions  had  originally  but  one  and  the 
same  language,  Cluver,  in  his  German.  Antiq.,  c.  6,  7,  8,  produces  clear 
vestiges  in  Gaul,  Germany,  Spain,  Italy,  and  Illyricum ;  he  might  have 
added  Thrace,  Macedonia,  and  Greece  : 

"  I  am  much  inclined,"  says  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  O'Brien,  "  to  believe  that  the  near 
agreement  which  the  ancient  writers  have  remarked  between  the  old  Latin  and  Greek 
was,  in  greater  measure,  owing  to  this  original  identity  of  the  European  languages, 
than  to  whatever  mixture  might  have  been  introduced  into  the  Latin  from  the  dialects 
of  the  Greek  adventurers  that  came  to  Italy  from  time  to  time.  Nor  do  I  doubt  but 
that  the  Gauls  who  repassed  the  Alps  and  settled  in  Upper  Italy  in  the  earliest  times 
of  the  Romans,  found  the  language  of  that  country  very  nearlj'  agreeing  with  their 
own  :  in  the  same  manner  and  by  the  same  reason  that  the  people  of  Ireland  and 
those  of  the  Highlands  of  Scotland  easily  understand  each  other's  dialects,  though  it 
be  now  near  twelve  hundred  years  since  the  Scots  of  Scotland  parted  from  those  of 
Ireland." 

That  the  Iberno-Celtic  or  Gaelic-Irish  language  is  the  best  preserved 
dialect  of  the  old  Celtic,  and  therefore  the  most  useful  for  illustrating  the 
antiquities  of  all  the  Celtic  nations,  was  the  opinion  of  the  great  Leibnitz, 
who,  in  his  CoUedan.  EUjmol.  vol.  i.,  p.  153,  writes : 

"  Postremo,  ad  perficiendam,  vel  certe  valde  promovendam  litteraturam  Celticam 
dDigentius  Linguse  Uibernicaj  studium  adjungendum  censeo,  ut  Lhudius  egregie facere 
caepit.  Nam,  uti  alibi  jam  admonui,  quemadrnodum  Angli  fuere  Colonia  Saxonum,  et 
Brittanni  emissio  veterum  Celtarum,  Gallorum,  Cimbrorum  ;  ita  Hiberni  sunt,  propago 
antiquiorum  Britannia}  habitatorum,  colonis  Celticis,  Cimbricisque  nonnuUis,  i;t  sic 
dicam,  niedus  anteriorum.  Itaque  ut  ex  Anglicis  linguae  veterum  Saxonum,  et  ex  0am- 
bricis  veterum  Gallorum  ;  ita  ex  Hibernicis  vetustiorum  adhuc  Celtarum,  Germanurum- 
que,  &c.,  ut  generaliter  dicam.  accolarum  Oceani  Britannici  Cismarinorum  antiquates 
iilustrantur.  Et  si  ultra  Hiberniam  esset  aliquse  insula  Celtici  sermonis,  ejus  tilo  in 
multo  adhuc  antiquiora  duceremur." 

And  the  learned  Welshman,*  Edward  Lhuyd,  mentioned  by  Leibnitz 
in  the  foregoing  extract,  acknowledges  that  the  roots  of  the  Latin  are 
better  and  more  abundantly  preserved  in  the  Irish  than  in  the  Welsh, 
which  is  the  only  Celtic  dialect  that  can  pretend  to  vie  with  the  Gaelic 
Irish,  as  regards  purity  or  perfection.  Addressing  the  Irish  nation,  Lhuyd 
says  : 

"  Your  language  is  better  situated  for  being  preserved  than  any  other  language  to 
this  day  spoken  throughout  Europe;" 

meaning,  no  doubt,  that  languages  are  best  preserved  in  islands  and  in 
mountani-countries,  as  being  the  most  difficult  of  access  for  strangers ;  and 
especially  because  the  Koman  arras  never  reached  Ireland,  which,  up  to  the 
Danish  invasion,  received  no  colonies  but  from  Celtic  countries.  But, 
addressing  the  Welsh,  the  candid  Lhuyd  gives  the  preference  to  the  Irish, 
not  only  for  purity  and  perfection,  as  well  as  for  priority  of  establishment 
in  the  British  Isles,  but  also  fur  its  utility  in  illustrating  the  remote  anti- 
quities of  Great  Britain  ;  he  says  : 

"  It  is  impossible  to  be  a  complete  master  of  the  ancient  British,  without  a  com- 
petent knowledge  of  the  Irish  language." 

*  WeMmiaii :  See  Lhuyd's  "  Irish  Vocabularv;"  and  his  Archaologia  Britannica, 
published  m  English  by  Dr.  Nicholson,  in  his  "  Irish  Library." 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   CREATION.  25 

And  he  fully  establishes  the  fact  that  the  Gaels*  had  been 

THE  PRIMITIVE  INHABITANTS   OF   GREAT  BRITAIN, 

before  the  Cymri  or  ancient  Britons  (who  were  the  ancestors  of  the  Welsh) 
arrived  in  that  island  ;  and  that  the  dialect  of  those  Gaels  was  then  the 
universal  language  of  the  whole  British  Isle.f 

The  Island  of  Great  Britain  was  called  by  the  Gaels,  Allan,  Alhaln, 
("aill":  Irish,  a  rock  ov  cliff ;  and  "  ban,"  «7u7g.-  because,  it  is  thought, 
of  the  chalky  or  white  cliffs  of  Dover,  as  seen  from  the  direction  of  Gaul), 
and,  more  lately,  Albion  ;  and  when  the  Gaels  were  driven  by  the  Britons 
to  the  northern  portion  of  the  Island,  that  part  only  was  called  Alba, 
Allan,  or  Albain,  while  the  southern  portion  of  the  Island,  now  known  as 
England,  was  called  Britain  or  Albion. 

According  to  Ussher,  in  his  Aiitiquit.  Eccl.  Brit.,  page  378,  "Albion" 
was  the  name  under  which  Great  Britain  was  known  to  the  Greeks,  not 
only  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy,  Marcianus  Heracleota,  Eustachius,  etc.,  but 
also  in  the  much  more  ancient  time  of  Aristotle  and  of  Theophrastus  :  a 
very  natural  name  for  it  by  a  Gaul  placed  on  the  continent  or  near  Calais, 
where  the  first  and  only  knowledge  he  may  have  of  the  British  Isle 
consists  in  the  bare  sight  of  the  ichite  cliffs  of  Dover ;  and  this  Gaul, 
having  crossed  the  channel  and  observed  the  situation  and  shape  of  the 
land  above  Dover,  naturally  calls  it  CeantirX  ("ceanntir:"  Irish,  /tearZ- 
Za?2f^),  which  the  Eomans  latinized  Cantium,  now  "Kent."  A  numerous 
colony  of  the  Gaels  having  afterwards  crossed  over  from  Gaul  to  Britain, 
which  by  degrees  they  peopled  from  one  end  to  the  other,  they  gave  names 
to  all  the  remarkable  objects  of  nature  and  art  throughout  the  whole 
country — such  as  rivers,  mountains,  headlands,  towns,  etc. ;  and,  accord- 
ingly, we  find  these  Gaelic  names  everywhere  in  England  and  Wales, 
from  Dover  to  York,  namely,  from  Ceantir  (or  Kent)  to  the  river  he,  now 
called  the  "  Ouse,"  which  passes  through  York  ;  and  from  the  river  Isca 
(which  passes  throus^h  the  town  of  Caer-Leon-ar-Isc,  in  Monmouthshire), 
to  Longdion  ("  now  London"),  and  its  river  Tamh-isc  or  Thamisis,  now  the 
"Thames." 

In  his  3Iona  Antiqiia,  Roland  observes  that  the  remains  of  old 
habitations  still  to  be  seen  on  the  tops  of  high  places  in  Anglesea,  are 
called  to  this  day   Ceitir  Guidelod,  which  he   anglicises  "the  Irishmen's 

*  Gaels:  Baxter,  in  his  Glossario  Antiqum  Britannice,  considers  that  theBrigantes 
(who  were  a  part  of  the  Gaelic  colony  which  went  from  Spain  to  Ireland)  were  the  first 
inhabitants  of  Britain  ;  and  Lhuyd  shows  that  the  Brii^antes  were  the  first  inhabitants 
of  all  that  part  of  Great  Britain  which  now  comprehends  England  and  Wales. 

f  Isle  :  When  the  Cymri  (see  "  Cimbrians  and  Britons,"  in  the  Appendix,)  settled 
in  Britain,  they  forced  the  Gaels  to  the  northern  pai-t  of  the  Island  ;  and  the  name  Alban 
or  Albain,  which  the  Gaels  had  first  given  to  it,  followed  them,  so  as  to  be  appropriated 
to  whatever  tract  they  inhabited.  Hence  it  is  that  the  term  Albanach  is  the  Irish  for 
a  native  of  Alba  or  Scotland,  or  North  Britain,  even  at  the  present  day. 

%  Ceantir  :  This  word  is  compounded  of  the  Irish  ceann,  the  head  ;  and  tir  (Lat. 
ter-TSi),  a  land,  a  country,  a  nation  ;  and  this  ceann  makes  cinn,  in  the  genitive  case. 
Hence  the  Anglo-Saxon  word  king ;  because  the  "  King"  is  the  Iiead  of  his  people  or 
subjects  :  the  Irish  C  being  equivalent  to  the  English  letter  K  ;  and  the  final  double  n, 
to  the  English  7ig. — See  O'Brien's  Irish  Dictionary,  under  the  word  "  Cinn." 


26  IRISH   PEDIGlii-ES.  [PART  I. 

cottages,"*  but  which  should  more  properly  be  rendered  "  the  habitations 
of  the  Gaels  ;"  and  he  justly  observes  that  those  are  vestiges  of  the  first 
habitations  that  'were  made  by  the  first  planters  of  the  island,  because  the 
valleys  were  then  covered  with  woods,  which  were  the  haunts  of  wolves 
and  other  wild  beasts.  Two  other  objects,  whose  names  are  plain  Irish, 
are  living  evidences  that  the  Gaels  were  the  ancient  inhabitants  of 
Anglesea,  before  the  Welsh  :  The  landing-place  of  the  ferry  or  passage 
from  Xorth  AVales  to  Anglesea  is,  in  Welsh,  called  Port-aeth-ivi/,  which  is  a 
corruption  of  the  Irish  Port-ath-hhuidhe,  meaning  "  the  bank  or  landing- 
place  of  the  yellow  ford" — the  water  of  that  arm  of  the  sea  being  of  a 
yelloic'ish  colour.  It  is  also  remarkable  that  Tindath-imj,  the  name  of  the 
territory  adjacent  to  Port-aeih-tvij,  is  pure  Irish ;  for  tyn,  in  Welsh,  signifies 
"  a  country  or  territory,"  as  tain  does  in  Irish  :  so  that  originally  the  name 
was  Tain-ulh-hhuidhe,  meaning  "  the  territory  of  the  yellow  ford." 

Even  the  name  of  the  very  capital  of  Britain,  as  used  in  the  time  of 
the  Romans  (who  added  the  termination  "urn"  to  it)  was  mere  Irish;  for, 
long  [lung]  is  still  the  only  word  in  common  use  in  Irish  to  signify  "  a 
ship,"  as  din  or  dion  has  been  used  to  express  "  a  place  of  safety  or  pro- 
tection" :  so  that  Longdin  or  Longdion,  which  the  Eomans  changed  to 
Londinum  (now  "  London"),  literally  means  "  a  place  of  safety  for  ships." 
It  is  also  worthy  of  remark  that  the  name  of  the  river  on  which  London 
is  built  was  plain  Irish.  Caesar  calls  it  his,  which  is  only  latinizing  the 
Irish  word  Isc  ("  water),"  which  was  the  Gaelic  name  of  that  river  before 
the  Eomans  invaded  Britain ;  and  whether  the  word  Tarn  was  always 
l)refixed  to  isc  or  isis,  either  as  an  epithet,  or  as  being  the  name  of  the 
river  "Tame,"  which  joins  its  water,  in  either  case  the  Irish  word  Tamil, 
which  signifies  "  still"  (or  quiet,  gentle,  smooth),  was  a  natural  epithet 
for  the  river  "  Thames,"  as  well  as  being  a  very  significant  name  for  the 
river  "  Tame,"  on  account  of  the  stillness  of  its  water. 
^  According  to  the  ancient  Irish  historians,  and  to  Nenius,  the  Briton,  the 
Gaelic  colony  which  came  to  Ireland  from  Spain,  and  brought  a  mixture  of 
the  old  Spanish  or  Cantabriau  into  the  Irish  language,  was  called  the 
^Milesian  or  Scotic  Nation."  They  were  also  called  "Scots."  That 
Mdesian  colony  never  inhabited  Britain  before  their  arrival  in  Ireland,  but 
came  directly  by  sea  to  this  country  ;  whence,  after  a  long  process  of  time, 
the  Irish  Monarch  Cormac  Mac  Art  in  the  third  century  established  a 
colony,  then  known  as  Dalriada,  in  the  north-west  coast  of  Great  Britain, 

/+V,  'i^rY["■'''^'^  Ths  ancient  Irish  had  four  sorts  of  habitations,  viz.— 1.  CaJ^Air,  a  city 
(tne  UoLsli  ctdir);  2.  Unde,  a  town  (Lat.  vilht),  calkd  Bade  mor,  if  a  large  town; 
6.  JJtni  a  strong  or  foitidrd  habitation  ;  4.  Bruir/fiean,  a  palace,  a  royal  residence,  a 
Riand  house  or  building.  Bruhjhean  is  like  the  'Prain  of  the  Welsh,  which  means  a 
iving  s  court ;  they  also  call  it  Priu-lys  ("  primh-lios"  :  Irish,  a  chief  fort),  meaning  a 
pnncipal  i-esidenco.  Tlie  Irish  word  "brug"  or  "brog"  is  the  root  of  Bruighean,  here 
mciUioncd  ;  and  is  the  same  in  meaning  as  the  German,  Gaulish,  and  Spanish  hruuja, 
ornjH,nnahn>r/a.  The  Thracian  />r/a  (ace.  bri„)i)  signified  a  town  or  habitation  ;  and 
inoiiisii  hntujlienn  is  pronounced  "  bruian,"  the  same  as  the  Thracian  hrian—hoih 
•words  having  the  same  signification. 

wr  ♦^^r^/^'  *'bs,.r\vs  that  the  Phryges  were  formerly  called  Bryges,  or  as  the  Greeks 
wroio  it,  /;/w.7/.s  (Irish,  Bnn/ci.s),  and  were  of  tlic  Thracian  kind  :  "  Phrvges  antiqnitus 
liryges  IhnuMim  gcmis;"  which  goes  to  prove  that  the  Phrygians,  Thracians,  and 
ino  aiicient  lush  dwelt  m  houses  and  in  cities,  and  were  thus  distinguished  from  the 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   CREATION.  27 

and,  in  the  fifth  ceutury  of  the  Christian  era,  another  Irish  colony  went 
there  under  the  command  of  Fergus  Mor  MacEarca,  the  founder  of  the 
Scottish  Monarchy  in  North  Britain.* 

The  Gaehc-Irish  bears  a  striking  affinity  not  only  to  the  old  British  in 
its  different  dialects,  the  "Welsh  and  Armoric,  besides  the  old  Spanish  or 
Cantabrian  language  preserved  in  Navarre  and  the  Basque  provinces,  but 
also  to  the  Greek,  the  Latin,  the  Hebrew,  the  Phoenician,  the  Chaldee,  the 
Syriac,  the  Arabic,  etc.  Instances  of  this  affinity  are  given  throughout 
this  Work.  Dr.  O'Brien  shows  that  the  Limjiut  Pnsca  of  the  Aborigines 
of  Italy  (from  which  the  Latin  of  the  twelve  tables,  and  afterwards  the 
Eomau  language,  were  derived)  could  have  been  nothing  else  than  a 
dialect  of  the  primitive  Celtic  ;t  and  I  venture  the  opinion  that,  if 
Philologists  investigate  the  matter,  they  will  find  that  the  Aborigines  of 
America  and  of  the  Polynesian  Islands  speak  dialects  of  the  ancient 
Celtic ! 

The  Problem—"  What  was  the  language  of  our  First  Parents" — has 
long  been  a  disputed  question.  Some  say  it  was  the  Pelasgian,  which  was 
another  name  for  the  Japhetic  ;  and  some  say  that  the  Japhetic  was  the 
Scythian,  which  was  another  name  for  the  Celtic  or  Gaelic. 

In  a  Scottish  Gaelic  poem  by  Allister  MacDonald,  in  reference  to  the 
Gaelic  language,  the  following  jocose  passage  occurs  : 

"  Si  labhar  Adhamh  a  b-pairthas  fan, 
S'ba  snasmhar  Gaelig  a  n-beul  aluin  Eabha," 

which  may  be  interpreted  : 

"  The  expressive  Gaelic  language  was  that  which.  Adam  spoke  in  Paradise,  and 
which  flowed  from  the  lips  of  the  fair  Eve." 

Or,  divested  of  its  adjectives,  the  passage  may  be  reduced  to  the  following 
proposition  : 

THE   CELTIC   WAS   THE   LANGUAGE  OF   EDEN. 

Let  us  seriously  examine  this  proposition.  Of  the  Gaelic  speech  the 
Very  Ptev.  Canon  Bourke  writes  : 

"  In  its  plastic  power  and  phonetic  fecundity  Irish-Gaelic  possesses  like  its  prim- 
itive Aryan  parent  tongue,  not  only  the  virtual  but  the  formal  germinal  developments 
of  dialectic  variety." 

And  Canon  Bourke  also  says  : 

"  The  science  of  Comparative  Philology  has,  without  direct  reference  to  revelation, 
enabled  men  of  literary  research  to  discover  the  most  convincing  proofs,  to  show  that 
before  the  dispersion  of  the  human  family  there  existed  a  common  language,  admirable 
in  its  raciness,  in  its  vigour,  its  harmony,  and  the  pei'fection  of  its  forms. "J 

That  common  primeval  language  of  Man,  which  some  call  by  the  name 
"  Aryan,"  I  prefer  to  call  the  Scythian ;  for  the  following  reasons  : 

Phoeniusa  Farsaidh  (or  Fenius  Farsa  :   see   No.  14,  on    the  "  Lineal 

*  Britain  :  See  No.  90  on  "The  Lineal  Descent  of  the  Royal  Family  of  England." 

^Celtic:  For  further  valuable  information  on  this  subject,  see  Dr.  O'Brien's 
"  Irish  Dictionary." 

X  Forms:  See  Boueke's  Aryan  Orifjin  of  the  Gaelic  JRace  and  Language.  In  the 
same  strain  writes  Adolphe  Pictet,  of  Geneva,  in  his  Les  Origines  Indo-Huropeennes,  ou 
les  Ai-yas  Primetife  (Paris,  1S59). 


28  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

Descent  of  the  Royal  Family,"  Part  I.,  c.  iv.),  son  of  Baoth,  son  of 
Magog,  son  of  Japhet,  was,  according  to  the  Four  Masters,  the  inventor 
of  Letters;  he  was  also  the  grandfather  of  Gaodhal,  a  quo  the  Gaels. 
This  Phoeniusa  Farsaidh  was  king  of  Scythia,  and  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
Phoenicians  :  after  him  the  Scythian  language  was  called  the  "  Phoi^nician." 
It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  Cadmus*  the  Phosnician,  who  is  mentioned  by 
O'Flaherty  in  his  Ogj/gia,  as  brother  of  Pho3niusa  Farsaidh,  was,  according 
to  the  ancient  Irish  annalists,  contemporary  with  Joshua,  and  it  is  a 
curious  coincidence  that  the  Alphabetj  of  the  Gaels  consisted  of  sixteen 
letters — the  very  number  of  letters  as  in  the  Phoenician  Alphabet,  and  the 
very  number  brought  by  Cadmus  to  Greece,  from  Egypt,  where  the  Gaels 
were  first  located,  and  whence  they  made  their  first  migration,  namely — 
that  to  the  Island  of  Creta  (now  called  Candia),  in  the  Mediterranean 
Sea. 

According  to  the  Four  Masters,  the  Scythian  language  was  the  Celtic  ; 
which,  after  Gaodhal  [gael]  who  "  refined  and  adorned  it,"  was  called 
Gaodhilg  or  Gaelic. 

THE   GAELIC,   THE   MOST  PRIMITIVE   ALPHABET. 

The  ancient  Alphabet  of  the  Gaels  contained  sixteen  letters ;  the 
Pho3nician,  sixteen  ;  the  modern  Gaelic,  eighteen  ;  the  Burmese,  nineteen  ; 
the  Italian,  twenty;  the  Indians  of  Bengal,  twenty-one;  the  Chaldee, 
Hebrew,  Latin,  Samaritan,  and  Syriac,  twenty-two  each ;  French,  twenty- 
three  ;  English,  twenty-four  (it  has  now  twenty-six) ;  Greek,  twenty-four  ; 
Dutch  and  German,  twenty-six ;  Slavonic  and  Spanish,  each  twenty- 
seven  ;  Arabic,  twenty-eight ;  "Welsh,  twenty-eight ;  Persian,  thirty-one ; 
Coptic,  thirty-two ;  Turkish,  thirty-three ;  Georgian,  thirty-six  ;  Armenian, 
thirty-eight ;  Russian,  forty-one  ;  Muscovite,  forty-three ;  Sanscrit  and 
Japanese,  each,  fifty;  Ethiopic  and  Tartarian,  each,  two-hundred-and- 
two ;  the  Chinese  have,  properly  speaking,  no  Alphabet,  except  we  call 
their  whole  language  by  that  name  :  their  letters  are  words,  or  rather 
hieroglyphics,  amounting  to  about  eighty  thousand. 

In  the  primitive  Gaelic  Alphabet  H  and  P  were  not  included. 

The  letters  of  the  Gaelic  Alphabet  were  named  after  shrubs  and  trees  : 
the  name  of  the  letter,  in  every  instance,  save  that  of  the  aspirate  H, 
begins  with  the  letter  itself ;  to  preserve,  as  it  were,  its  proper  sound  or 
power. 

*  Cadmus  :  This  name  may  be  derived  from  the  Irish  Cadhmus  [caw-mus],  which 
means  "pride."  Some  persons,  however,  advance  the  opinion  that  there  was  no  such 
person  as  Cadmus ;  while  others  maintain  that  there  was  such  a  man,  for  that  he 
founded  a  colony  in  Bcotia,  and  that  the  town  of  Cadmea,  in  that  colony,  was  called 
after  liim  I 

t  Alphabet  :  This  circumstance  regarding:  the  Gaelic  alphabet  is  the  more  remark- 
able, as  Its  whole  natural  and  primitive  utoi^k  of  letters  is  but  sixteen  in  number  ;  the 
same  as  that  of  the  first  Roman  or  Latin  alphabet  which,  according  to  Tacitus  [Anal,  ii) 
nnd  Pliny  (Lib.  7,  c.  TjO),  Evander,  the  Arcadian,  brought  from  Greece  to  the 
Aborignies  of  Italy,  and  which  was  the  original  Phionician  set  of  letters  communicated 
by  Cadmus  to  the  Greeks.  And  yet  our  sixteen  letters  of  the  primitive  Irish  alphabet 
were  Biifliciont  for  all  the  essential  purposes  of  language  ;  each  preserving  its  own 
sound  or  power,  without  usurping  that  of  any  other  letter.— 5ee  O'Brien's  Irish 
JJicUonary. 


CHAP    I.]  THE   CREATION.  29 

The  sixteen  letters  of  the  ancient  Gaelic  Alphabet  were  arranged  in 
the  following  order  :  B  L  F  S  N  D  T  C  M  G  K,  and  A  O  U  E  I.  The 
H  and  P  have  since  been  added ;  so  that  the  modern  Gaelic  Alphabet 
consists  of  eighteen  letters,  arranged  as  follows :  ABCDEFGHIL 
MNOPRSTU. 

Beginning  with  A,  the  names  of  the  letters  of  the  modern  Gaelic 
Alphabet  are  :  Aihn,  which  means  the  fig  or  palm  tree;  Beith,  the  birch 
tree ;  Coll,  the  hazel  tree ;  Dair,  the  oak  tree ;  Eadlui,  the  aspen  tree  ; 
Fearn,  an  alder  tree  ;  Gort,  the  ivy ;  (H)  Uath  (the  name  of  the  aspirate  /i), 
the  white  thorn ;  loga,  the  yew  tree  ;  Luis,  the  wild  ash ;  Miiin,  the  vine 
tree  ;  Nuin,  the  ash  tree  ;  Oh;  the  broom  tree  ;  Peith,  the  dwarf  elder ; 
Ruis,  the  bore  tree  ;  Suil,  the  willow  tree  ;  Teine,  the  furze  or  whin  bush ; 
Ur,  the  heath  shrub. 

There  is  no  K  in  the  Gaelic  Alphabet,  ancient  or  modern ;  nor  had 
the  ancient  Latins  any  character  like  that  letter  :  they  gave  the  sound  of 
K  to  C,  as  in  the  word  sacra  (pronounced  "  sakra"),  where  the  c  has  the 
sound  of  the  English  letter  A:  The  Latin  name  Caesar  is  now  in  English 
pronounced  "Seasar"  (where  c  has  the  sound  of  s);  in  German,  however, 
it  is  pronounced  "  Kaiser  j"  but  in  no  case  can  C,  in  Gaelic,  be  sounded 
like  S.  Nor  have  the  Greeks  the  letter  C  in  their  Alphabet ;  but  K  (the 
Greek  letter  "  kappa")  corresponds  to  the  Gaelic  and  Latin  C,  which  has 
or  should  have  the  sound  of  the  English  letter  K. 

Baoth,  son  of  Magog,  son  of  Japhet,  was  contemporary  with  Nimrod, 
of  whom,  according  to  an  ancient  Irish  poem,  it  is  said  : 

One  was  at  first  the  language  of  mankind, 
Till  haughty  Nimrod,  with  presumption  blind, 
Proud  Babel  built ;  then,  with  contusion  struck, 
Seventy-two  diiferent  tongues  the  workmen  spoke. 

That  one  language  was  the  language  of  Mankind  down  from  Adam  to  the 
building  of  the  Tower  of  Babel,  when  (Genesis  xi.  1)  "  the  whole  earth 
was  of  one  language  and  of  one  speech." 

Upon  the  division  of  the  Earth  by  Noah  amongst  his  sons,  Shem, 
Ham,  and  Japhet ;  and  by  Japhet  of  his  part  thereof  amongst  his  sons, 
Scythia  came  to  Baoth's  lot.  Thus  in  Scythia,  in  Central  Asia,  far  from 
the  scene  of  Babel,  the  "Valley  of  Shinar" — the  Magli  Senaar  of  the 
ancient  Irish  annalists,  Baoth  and  his  people,  we  are  told,  took  no  part 
with  those  of  Shem  and  Ham  in  the  building  of  the  Tower  of  Babel ;  and 
that  hence  the  lasting  vitality  of  the  Celtic  language  ! 

If  Baoth  and  his  people  took  no  part  in  the  building  of  the  Tower  of 
Babel,  it  may  be  affirmed  that  they  did  not  on  that  head  incur  the  dis- 
pleasure of  the  Lord ;  and,  that,  therefore,  their  language  was  not  confused. 
But  the  language  of  Baoth  and  his  people  was  the  Scythian :  ergo,  the 
Scythian  language  was  not  confused.  If,  then,  the  Scythian  language 
was  not  confused ;  and  that  one  was  the  language  of  mankind,  from  Adam 
down  to  the  building  of  the  Tower  of  Babel,  "  when  the  whole  earth  was 
of  one  language  and  of  one  speech,"  it  would  follow  that  the  Scythian  was 
that  0716  language — was,  in  fact,  the  language  of  Eden.     But  it  has  been 


30  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

above  shown  that  the  Scythian  language  was  the  Celtic  :  therefore,  it  may- 
be affirmed  that  "  The  Celtic  was  the  language  of  Eden." 

Some  persons  consider  that,  because  the  Hebrew*  was  the  language  of 
the  Jews,  who  were  the  chosen  people  of  God,  it  therefore  was  the  language 
of  our  First  Parents  ;  but,  if  the  ancient  Gaelic  Alphabet  had  only  sixteen 
letters,  while  the  Hebrew  had  twenty-two,  it  would  appear  that,  of  the 
two  languages,  the  Gaelic  is  the  more  primitive — is  in  fact  more  ancient 
than  any  of  the  languages  above  enumerated,  save  the  Phoenician,  with 
which  it  was  identical ! 

THE   INVENTOR   OF  LETTERS. 

After  the  confusion  of  tongues  at  the  Tower  of  Babel,  Phoeniusa 
Farsaidh,  king  of  Scythia,  and  the  inventor  of  Letters,  as  above  mentioned, 
employed  learned  men  to  go  among  the  dispersed  multitude  to  learn  their 
several  languages ;  who,  when  those  men  returned  well-skilled  in  what 
they  went  for,  opened  a  "  school"  in  the  Valley  of  Shinar,  near  the  city  of 
yEothena,  where,  with  his  younger  son  Kiul,  he  remained  teaching  for 
twenty  years.  On  account  of  Niul's  great  reputation  for  learning,  Pharaoh 
invited  him  into  Egypt ;  gave  him  the  land  of  Campus  Cyrunt,  near  the 
Ked  Sea,  to  inhabit ;  and  his  daughter  Scota  in  marriage. 

THE  RIVER   "  NILE"   SO   CALLED. 

The  ancient  Irish  historians  tell  us  that  the  river  "  Nile"  was  so  called 
after  this  Niul ;  and  that  Scota,  his  wife,  was  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh, 
who  (Exodus  ii.  5)  rescued  the  infant  Moses  from  drowning  in  the  Nile  : 
hence,  it  is  said,  the  great  interest  which  Niul  and  Scota  took  in  the 
welfare  and  education  of  Moses ;  the  affection  which  Moses  entertained 
for  them  and  their  son  Gaodhal ;  and  the  friendship  which  long  after- 
wards existed  between  the  Fein6  and  the  Israelites  in  the  land  of  Promise. 
Such  was  the  intimacy  between  Moses  and  Niul,  that,  we  are  told,  Moses 
invited  him  to  go  on  board  one  of  Pharaoh's  ships  on  the  Eed  Sea,  to 
witness  the  miracle  (Exodus  xiv.  16,  17,  18)  to  be  performed  by  the 
Cireat  I  AIM,  the  God  of  the  Israelites,  in  their  deliverance  from  Egyptian 
bondage ;  but,  on  account  of  his  being  the  son-in-law  of  Pharaoh,  Niul, 
while  sympathising  with  the  Israelites  in  their  great  affliction,  asked 
Moses  to  excuse  him  for  declining  the  invitation.  Then  Moses  held  Niul 
excused. 

*  ITcbreto:  Tho  Druidic  Irish  had  Hebraic  customs  to  a  great  extent:  for 
instance— the  Druidic  .jud<i:c8  were  of  a  priestly  caste,  and  wore  each  a  collar  of  gold, 
liuxtorf  states  tliat  this  collar  was  called  lodhan  Morain  ;  and  "  lodhan  Morain"  is 
Chaldcefor  J'riin  and  Tlnonnum  (see  Exodus,  xxviii.  30).  Whether  it  was  the  Gaels 
wlio  borrowed  that  ISIosaic  badge  from  the  Israelites,  or  that  it  was  the  Israelites  who 
borrowed  it  from  tho  Gaels,  we  cannot  say  ;  but  lodhan  Morain  is  also  Gaelic,  and  as  such 
18  said  to  bo  so  called  after  a  celebrated  Irish  Brehon  who  lived  in  the  first  century  of 
tho  Christian  era.     (See  "  Brehon  Families,"  in  the  Appendix.) 

As  BliowiuK'  an  aUinity  between  tho  Irish  and  tho  Hebrew  languages,  it  may  be 
remarked  tliat  tlic  Irish  pronoun  sc  signifies  "  he."  "him,"  and  that  the  Hebrew  pro- 

r.^A*"/';."    ,■/"'•'•',"%"  ^"^'"  "^'''"  '"  ^'^'^^  ^''°  ^""^'^  pronoun  so,  which  means  "this"  or 
that,    IS  like  tlic  Hebrew  .so,  which  1ms  the  same  meaning  ;  and  that  the  Irish  pronoun 
»*(,  uhyaya  oxpivssed  lom-nify"a  female,"   is  analogous  to  the  Hebrew  ?s(r,  which 
moans  "u  woman. '— iVd  Buxtouf's  Jlebrcw  Lexicon. 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   CREATION.  31 

The  Egyptians  were  the  most  learned  nation  on  the  face  of  the  earth ; 
and  the  Bible  tells  us  that  Moses  was  instructed  in  all  the  learning  of  Egypt. 
It  does  not  however  appear  that,  before  the  time  of  Moses,  the  Egyptians 
had  any  knowledge  of  Alphabetical  writing.  If,  then,  it  was  the  Celtic 
Alphabet  which  Cadmus  the  Phoenician  brought  from  Egypt  into  Greece, 
we  may  infer  that  the  Celtic  language  and  Alphabet  were  at  that  time 
known  in  Egypt ;  and  that  it  was  in  the  school  conducted  by  Niul  and  his 
father  in  the  Valley  of  Shinar,  or  from  Niid  and  his  colony  in  Egypt,  that 
the  Egyptians  received  their  knowledge  of  Letters,  and  j)robably  much  of 
the  knowledge  for  which  ancient  Egypt  was  so  renowned.  But,  wherever 
the  Feine  (or  Phoenicians)  and  the  Egyptians  received  their  education,  it 
was  they  who  had  the  honour  of  instructing,  civilizing,  and  polishing  the 
Grecians,  by  the  colonies  they  sent  among  them  :  the  Phoenicians  tau»ht 
them  navigation,  writing,  and  commerce ;  the  Egyptians,  by  the  know- 
ledge of  their  laws  and  polity,  gave  them  a  taste  for  the  arts  and  sciences, 
and  initiated  them  into  their  mysteries. 

For  three  successive  generations  the  descendants  of  the  Feine,  who, 
under  the  chieftaincy  of  ISIiul  here  mentioned,  settled  in  Egypt,  jDossessed 
and  inhabited  the  territory  near  the  Eed  Sea  Avhich  was  granted  to  him 
and  his  people  by  Pharaoh.  Because,  however,  of  the  sympathy  which 
Niul  and  his  colony  had  manifested  for  Moses  and  the  Israelites  in 
bondage,  the  Egyptians  forced  Sruth,  sou  of  Asruth,  son  of  Gaodhal,  son 
of  the  said  Niul,  to  leave  Egypt,  himself  and  his  colony  ;  when,  after  some 
traverses  at  sea,  Sruth  and  the  surviving  portion  of  his  people  (who  were 
known  as  Plicend  or  Feini,  as  well  as  Gaels,)  reached  the  island  of  Creta, 
where  he  died.  We  learn  that  some  of  Sruth's  colony  remained  in  Creta; 
some  of  them  migrated  thence  to  Getulia,  in  the  North  of  Africa,  where 
Carthage*  was  afterwards  built ;  and  some  of  them  sailed  towards  the 
Land  of  Canaan,  where  on  the  island  of  Sor,  off  its  coast,  they  founded 
the  city  of  "  Tyre  :"  this  colony  of  the  Gaels  was  called  Tyrians.  Grateful 
for  the  sympathy  which  their  forefathers  in  Egypt  had  experienced  from 
Niul  and  his  people,  the  Israelites,  after  they  had  been  some  time  settled 
in  the  Land  of  Promise,  allotted  to  the  Tyrians  that  tract  of  country  on 
the  north-west  of  Palestine,  which  had  been  inhabited  by  the  Canaanites  ; 
and  that  territory  was,  from  the  name  '-Phoene,"  called  Phcenice  and, 
more  lately,  Phcenicia. 

*  Carthage  :  This  name  is  derived  through,  the  Latin  Carlha-fjo,  from  the  Phoen., 
Chald.  and  Syr.  Kartha,  "  a  walled  city  ;"  which  word  "Kartha"  seems  to  be  derived 
by  metathesis  from  the  genitive  case  cathrach,  of  the  Irish  cathair  [cawhir],  "a  city." 
The  Irish  Maol  Carthach  means  the  hero  or  king  of  the  city ;  and  Mel  Kartha 
(meaning  the  King  of  the  city)  was  the  title  of  the  Phoenician  Hercules — the  reputed 
founder  of  Tyre.  Mel  Kartha  is  evidently  derived  from  the  Irish  or  Celtic  Maol 
Carthach,  The  simame  MacCarthy  is  derived  from  Cartliach,  who  is  No.  107  on  the 
*' MacCarthy  Mor"  Pedigree;  and,  judging  from  the  meaning  of  the  name,  we  are 
inclined  to  think  that  the  said  Carthach  was  the  founder  of  the  citu  of  Cash  el,  which 
was  formerly  the  royal  seat  of  the  Kingdom  of  South  Munster — Compare  cathair  with 
the  British  haer ;  the  Scythian  car ;  the  ancient  Saxon  caerten ;  the  Goth,  f^ards  • 
the  Cantabr.  caria  ;  the  Breton  ker  ;  the  Heb.  kariah  or  kiriah  and  karth  ;  the  Syr. 
hari-tita ;  g,n^ih.Q  Gr.  karak.  Compare  also  the  Phoen.,  Chald.,  and  Syr.  kartha,  the 
Punic  Cartha,  the  Heb.  ktjria,  and  Pers.  car — each  of  which  means  a  walled  city  ;  the 
Heb.  chader,  a  city,  and  hjr,  a  waU. 


32  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 


THE  ROUND   TOWERS   OF  IRELAND. 

As  the  Phoene  while  in  Egypt  were  familiar  with  the  motives  which 
actuated  the  Egyptians  in  building  their  Pillar-Towers  along  the  Nile 
(similar  to  those  in  Babylon  and  other  Eastern  nations),  it  is  considered 
that,  from  the  same  motives,  the  Phcenician  leaders  who  settled  in  Ireland 
in  those  early  times,  did  there  erect  those  mysterious  "  Pound  Towers," 
concerning  the  origin  of  which  there  have  been  so  many  conflicting 
opinions ;  for,  at  that  early  period  in  the  world's  history,  a  colony  of  the 
Feind,  who  are  represented  as  good  navigators,  a  race  of  giants,  and 
"  great  builders  in  stone,"  discovered  and  settled  in  Ireland. 


XL— ANCIENT  IPJSH  PEOPER  NAMES. 

At  this  stage  it  may  be  well  to  give  for  the  reader's  information  the  follow- 
ing Irish  proper  names  and  adfixes  : — 

Aodh  [ee],  anglicised  Hugh,  was  one  of  the  most  frequent  names  of 
Kings  and  Chiefs  among  the  Irish ;  the  word  signifies  fire,  the  Vesta  of 
the  Pagan  Irish,  and  was  probably  derived  from  the  religious  worship  of 
the  Druids.  This  name  has  been  latinized  Aedus,  Aedanus,  Aldus, 
Aidanus,  Hugo,  and  Odo ;  and  is  the  root  of  Hughes,  3IacHugh,  Hodson, 
Hudson,  etc. 

Aongus,  or  iEneas,  derived  from  Aon,  excellent,  and  gus,  strength,  is 
the  root  of  Guinness,  MacGuinness,  Innes,  Ennis,  Hennessi/,  etc. 

Ardgal  may  be  derived  from  ard,  exalted,  and  gal,  valour  ;  and  Artgal, 
from  the  proper  name  Art,  and  gaol  [geel],  a  relative  of. 

Art  signifies  noble,  great,  generous,  etc. ;  and  is  the  root  of  OHart, 
etc. 

Blosgach  implies  great  strength;  and  is  the  root  of  the  sirname 
MacBlosgaidh,  anglicised  MacCloslcey. 

Branduhh,  from  hran,  which  here  means  a  raven,  and  duhh,  black. 
This  name  Avas  applied  to  a  person  whose  hair  was  of  a  very  dark 
colour. 

Brian  is  derived  from  hri,  strength,  and  an,  very  great,  meaning  a 
warrior  of  great  strength  ;  or  hrian  may  be  derived  from  hran,  a  mountain 
torrent,  which  implies  powerful  strength.  Bran,  in  this  meaning  of  the 
t(^rm,  is  the  root  of  the  sirnamesi>va(7<,  Brian,  Brien,  Bryan,  Bryant,  Byrne, 
Byron,  O'Brien,  O'Jlyrne,  etc. 

Cairbre,  from  corb,  a  chariot,  and  ri,  a  king ;  signifying  the  **  ruler  of 
the  chariot." 

Calhair  [cahir],  from  cath,  a  battle,  and  ar,  slaughter. 

Cathal  [cahalj  signifies  "a  great  warrior :"  and  is  derived  from  cath,  a 
battle,  and  all,  great. 

Caihbhar  [cali-war]  signifies  a  "  holmeted  warrior  :"  from  caihbhar,  a. 
helmet ;  but  some  derive  it  from  cath,  a  battle,  and  harr,  a  chief.  This 
was  a  favourite  name  with  the  chiefs  of  the  O'Donnells  of  Tyrconnell; 


CHAP.  II.]  ANCIENT   IRISH   PROPER   NAMES.  33 

because,  it  is  thought,  of  their  lineal  descent  from  Conn  of  the  Hundred 
Battles  (in  Irish  called  ConnCeadcatha),  the  110th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  who 
lived  in  the  second  ceutiuy  It  is,  however,  probable  that  they  assumed 
the  adtix  cath,  in  commemoration  of  that  illustrious  ancestor. 

Conall  means  friendship  ;  or  it  may  be  derived  from  con,  the  genitive  of 
cu,  a  hound  (as  applied  to  a  swift-footed  warrior),  and  from  all,  great,  or 
mighty. 

Conchohhar  signifies  the  "  helping  warrior ;"  and  is  derived  from  cu  or 
con,  as  above,  and  cohhair  [cowir]  aid.  The  name  has  been  anglicised 
"  Conn,"  and  latinized  "  Cornelius"  and  "  Conquovarus ;"  and  the  root  of 
the  sirname  Connor,  O^Conor  and  O'Connor.  Wherever  cu,  a  hound, 
commences  the  name  of  any  chief,  it  means,  figuratively,  "  a  swift-footed 
warrior;"  as,  Cuchonnacht,  CicchuUan  (JJlladh  |ulla],  sometimes  inflected 
Ullain:  Irish  "Ulster"),  Cumidhe  {Midhe  [mee]  :  Irish,  "Meath"), 
Cu-Ulladh:  meaning,  respectively,  "the  warrior  of  Connaught,"  "the 
warrior  of  Meath,"  "the  warrior  of  Ulster,"  etc.  It  may  be  here 
observed  that  Ulkulh,  meaning  the  province  of  Ulster,"  but  now 
represented  by  the  counties  of  Down  and  Antrim,  was  so  called  because 
it  was  the  territory  into  which  the  ancient  Ulla  were  driven  by  the  three 
Collas,  in  A.D.  333.  The  name  Cuclionnacld  has  been  anglicised  "Connor" 
and  "  Constantine." 

Conn  (latinized  "  Quintus,"  and  anglicised  Quinn)  is  derived  from  conn, 
wisdom.  It  is  by  some  derived  from  cu  (genitive  con),  a  hound  or  swift- 
footed  warrior. 

Cormac  signifies  "  the  son  of  the  chariot,"  etc. ;  and  is  derived  from 
corb,  a  chariot,  and  mac,  a  sou. 

Diarrnaid  signifies  the  "  god  of  arms  ;"  and  is  derived  from  dia,  a  god, 
and  '^  avjnaid^'  (the  genitive  plural  of  term)  of  arms.  As  an  epithet,  it  was 
applied  to  a  warrior,  and  was  equivalent  to  one  of  Homer's  heroes — Dios 
Krateros  Blomedes,  or  "The  god-like  fighting  Diomede."  The  name  has 
been  anglicised  Darby,  Dermod,  Dermot,  and  Jeremy  or  Jeremiah ;  and 
became  a  sirname,  as  MacDlarmada,  anglicised  MacDcrmott,  in  Ireland,  and 
MacDiarmid,  in  Scotland. 

Domhncdl  [donal]  is  derived  from  domhan  [dowan],  the  world,  and  all, 
mighty  ;  and  is  the  root  of  the  sirnames  MacDonald,  MacDonnell,  Daniel, 
MacDaniel,  and  O'DonneJl. 

Bonock,  Doncha,  or  Bonchu  is  the  root  of  MacDonough,  and  O'Donohue  ; 
and  is  by  some  considered  to  be  derived  from  donn,  brown,  and  cu,  a 
warrior.  This  name  is  more  properly  derived  from  the  Clann  Domhnaigh 
(see  the  "MacDonough"  pedigree),  and  is  anglicised  Donogh  and  Denis, 
in  Ireland ;  and  Duncan,  in  Scotland. 

Eachmarcach  [oghmarchagh]  and  Eachnilldh  [oghmili]  have  almost  a 
similar  signification  :  the  former  is  derived  from  each,  a  steed,  and  marcaclt, 
a  rider;  the  latter,  from  each,  a  steed,  and  ^^mdeadh,"  a  hero. 

Eigneachcm  [enehan]  is  derived  from  eigean,  force,  and  7ieach  [nagh],  a 
person  ;  and  may  signify  "  a  plundering  chief." 

Eochaidh  is  derived  from  each  or  eodi  [och],  a  steed ;  and  signifies  "  a 
knight  or  horseman."  It  is  pronounced  "Eochy,"  "  Ohy,"  and  "Al)y." 
This  name  has  been  latinized  Achaius. 


34  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

Eoglian  signifies  "  a  young  man,"  or  "  youthful  warrior ;"  and  as  a 
personal  name  has  been  anglicised  Eugene  and  Owen. 

Feargal  is  derived  from  fear  [fhar],  a  man  (lat.  vir),  and  gal,  v^'^i^   ■ 
and  signifies  "  a  valiant  warrior."     This  Irish  word  is/ir-e  r-^ 
Latin  projier  name  "  Virgil,"  and  of  the  surnames  O'Fa'i  ^V 
Freel;  it  ^^^^  became  a  Christian  name  in  some  famni 
O'Rourk.  j^g  sab    .  .     .  '^• 

Feidf,'^^  t^:^^^,^M]iUmklh,  &\gm^e^  "  great  goodness."  lo  pronounced 
"Felim,-  ^^^  ^^.j 'elimy  ;"  is  anglicised  Felix,  and  latinized  J^edlimius;  it 
is  deriv^  v.,,,  ^^  ^jie  Irish  feile,  hospitality. 

Fergus  Co  re^^  "^  strong  warrior;"  and  is  derived  from /ea;-,  a  man, 
and  gus,  strengi^.i. 

Fiacha  or  Fiach,  is  derived  from  fiaclm,  a  hunter ;  and  is  a  frequent 
name  of  Kings  and  Chiefs,  from  the  earliest  ages  :  probably  from  the 
occupation  or  amusement  of  hunting,  so  prevalent  in  early  times. 

Fiotm  means  fair-haired,  and  was  a  favourite  adfix  to  the  names  of 
many  Kings  and  Chiefs. 

Flaithbheartach  [flahertagh]  is  derived  iromflaiiJi,  a  chief,  and  hearthach, 
cunning  ;  and  means  "  a  clever  or  cunning  chief," 

Flann,  blood,  signifies  "  of  a  red  complexion." 

Gearrmaide  signifies  "the  chief  with  the  short  cudgel;"  and  is  derived 
from  gearr,  short,  and  maide,  a  stick. 

Giolla  means  "  a  servant  or  disciple  ;"  as  GioIIa-Iosa  (anglicised  Giles, 
and  latinized  Gelasius),  "the  servant  of  Jesus;"  GioUa-Chrio?d,  "the 
servant  of  Christ ;"  Giolla-Mvire,  "  the  servant  of  Mary  ;"  GioIIa-Paidraig, 
"the  servant  of  St.  Patrick,"  etc.  This  name  G'tolla  is  latinized  "  Guliel- 
mus,"  and  anglicised  "  William." 

Guaire  signifies  "  noble  or  excellent." 

3Iaol  was  prefixed  chiefly  to  the  names  of  ecclesiastics ;  and  signifies  a 
"  bald  or  tonsured  person,"  who  became  the  spiritual  servant  or  devotee  of 
some  saint:  as  3Iaol-Iosa,  "the  servant  of  Jesus ;"  3laol-Peadair,  "the 
servant  of  Peter;"  Maol-Poil,  "the  servant  of  Fsiul -^  IlaolColum  (con- 
tracted to  "  Malcolm,")  "  the  servant  of  St.  Columkille."  This  word  3Iaol 
is  the  root  of  the  sirname  Moyles. 

Maolmordlia  is  derived  from  mordha,  proud,  and  7naol  (as  above) ;  it  is 
anglicised  Mtjlcs. 

Maolseachlahw,  signifying  "the  servant  of  St.  Seachnal"  (or  Secun- 
dinus),  the  nephew  of  St.  Patrick,  was  a  name  frequent  amongst  the  Chiefs 
and  Kings  of  Meath  ;  it  is  contracted  to  Mclachlin,  which  is  the  Irish  for 
the  Christian  name  Malachy  or  "Malachi ;"  and  has  been  applied  as  a  sir- 
name  to  the  latest  Kings  of  Meath  and  their  descendants — namely, 
O'Mdagldin.  Muirclieartach  is  derived  from  mu'ir,  the  sea,  and  ceart,  a 
right ;  and  may  signify  "  a  naval  warrior,"  or  a  chief  Avho  established  his 
rights  at  sea.  This  name  is  the  root  of  the  sirname  Murtagh,  Moriarty, 
Mortimer,  etc. 

Muireadhach  (the  root  of  the  sirname  Murdoch),  may  be  derived  from 
muir,  the  sea,  and  eadhach,  a  protector ;  it  is  a  name  equivalent  to  that  of 
"  admiral,"  and  has  been  anglicised  Maurice  and  Murray. 

ISiiall  {gcniirwQ  Neill)  signifies  a  "  noble  knight"  or  "  champion  ;"  this 
name  is  the  root  of  the  sirname  O'Neill,  etc. 


CHAP.  II.] 


ANCIENT   IRISH   PROPER   NAMES. 


35 


Buadhralge  or  Eudhraighe  has  beea  anglicised  Rory,  Roderick,  a,ad 
Rogers  ;  and  may  be  derived  from  raadh,  valiant,  or  ruadh,  red,  and  rigJi, 
"■"    etc.-  sigaifvdng  "  the  valiant,  or  red-haired  king." 

Xe,  pl^•l    '  '2;ed  Teige)  originally  meant  '"a  poet ;"  it  is  the  root  of 

a  townlana  -    te,  MacTague,  Tighe,  Montague,  etc.  ^^^ 

,•     of^Iayo  :  t\  tiarnan]  is  derived  from  tigheaniti,  a  lord ;  .the  root 

of  Tiernei,  Lne     ernan,  etc.  ivg(j  fro 

ToirdheaL  .ach  [torlogh]  is  derived  from  tor,  a  tow,  ^^^^  ^^  lalhluuh, 
shape  or  form:  signifying  '*  a  man  of  tower-like  stature.^'  ^^^  ^y  ame  has 
beea  anglicised  Terence,  Terrie,  Terry,  etc.  \,   ^^^^ 

Tomaltach  is  derived  from  /omn^iV;!  provisions ;  and  henc  .-  .I'ne  to  signify, 
*' a  man  of  hospitality."  The  root  of  the  word  is  "  i!o/?i/i;(5,"  a  measure ; 
and  from  ^^tomhas"  by  metathesis,  comes  "  Thomas." 

Torloch  (from  tor,  a  tower,  and  leac,  a  stone)  signified  a  man  possessed 
>f  "great  strength  and  stature." 

Tuathal  [tool]  comes  from  tuatha,  territories— meaning  one  possessed  of 
"large  landed  property;"  it  is  the  root  of  the  sivaa.mQs  Toole,  0' Toole, 
Tooted,  Tolan,  etc. 

Ualgarg  meant  "  a  famous  and  fierce  warrior  ;"  it  is  derived  from  uaill, 
famous,  and  garg,  fierce. 


(a.)  Christian  Names  of  Men. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  ancient  Irish  Christian  names  of  Men, 
which  have  been  anglicised  : 

The  Name  in  Irish.  Anglicised. 


Berach, 

Brian, 

Conn, 

Cosnava, 

Cuconnacht, 

Cumaighe, 

Dathi, 

Dubhalethe, 

Dubhaltach, 

Dubhdara, 

Ferdorach, 

Giolla-Padraic, 

Heremon, 

Lughaidh, 

Melaghlin, 

Ruadhri, 

Tomoltach, 


Barry. 

Bernard,  Barney,  Barnaby. 

Constantino,  Corney,  Cornelius. 

Constantino, 

Constantino,  Connor, 

Quintin. 

David. 

Dudley. 

Dudley. 

Dudley. 

Frederic,  Frederick,  Ferdinand. 

Patrick. 

Trwin  (now  nearly  obsolete). 

Lewy,  Lewis. 

Malachy,  Malachi. 

Rory,  Roderick,  Roger. 

Timothy,  Thomas. 


(b.)  Names  of  Women. 

A  few  ancient  Irish  names  of  Women  are  here  given  ;  but,  for  fuller 
information  on  the  subject,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Ban-Seanchus  (mean- 


36  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

ing  "  History  of  liemarkable  Women") ;  which  forms  a  curious  tract  in  the 
Book  of  Leacan,  fol.  193 — 

Name  in  Irish.  Anglicised. 


Aine, 

Brig  hid, 

Finola  or  Finnghuala,  meaning  "  of 

the  fair  shoulders." 
Oraine, 
Lasairthina, 
Meadhbh  [meave], 
Mor  [more],  majestic, 
Sadhbh  [soyv], 
Sorcha, 
Una, 
Sheela, 


Hannah.  / 

Bridget. 

Nuala,  and  Penelope. 

Grace. 

Lassarina. 

Maud,  Mab,  Mabby. 

Martha,  Mary. 

Sabina,  Sally. 

Sarah,  Sally,  Lucy,  Lucinda. 

Winuifred,  Winny. 

Celia,  Sibby. 


To  these  may  be  added : — 

Dearforgail  or  Dearvorgal*  which  signifies  "  a  purely  fair  daughter  3"  and 
is  derived  from  clear,  a  daughter,  and  forgil,  purely  fair. 

Dubhdeasa  or  Dudeasa,  signifies  "  a  dark-haired  beauty ;"  and  is  derived 
from  duhh  [duff],  dark,  and  deas,  beautiful.  This  word  is  the  root  of  the 
sirnames  Dease  and  Deasij. 

Flanna  signified  "a  rosy-complexioned  beauty." 


in.— lEISH  ADFIXES. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  leading  prefixes  and  affixes  employed  in  the 
formation  of  Irish  proper  names  : — 

Beag  or  lieg,  small. 

Cineal  or  cinel,  signifies  "  kindred,  race,  and  descendants ;"  as  Cineal 
Eogludn,  "  the  descendants  of  Owen  j"  Cineal  CoiinaiU,"  the  descendants  of 
Connell,"  etc. 

Clann  (or  Clon)  means  "  children,  descendants,  race  ;"  as  Clan-na-MiU 
[meel],  "the  descendants  of  Milesius/'  Clan-na-Gael,  "the  descendants  of 
Gaodhal,"  etc. 

Fear  [fhear],  a  man,  /hear,  the  man,  fir,  feara,  men,  as  feargaol,  a 
relative j/ir  tire,  "the  men  of  the  country"  :  from  which  word  "  Yartry," 
a  river  in  the  county  Wicklow,  is  derived. 

Lis,  a  fort ;  as,  Lisioivdl,  "  the  fort  of  Tuatlial  .•"  Lisbiirn,  Lisdoonvarna, 
etc. 

Mac,  the  son  or  descendant  of;  as  Cormac  MacAirt,  "Cormac  the  son 
of  Art ;  MacDonndl,  "the  descendants  of  Donall,"  etc. 

Mirmlir,  the  people  of.  By  this  word,  "  Muintir,"  people,  and  "  Cin," 
kindrcil,  all  families   in  Ireland  were  known  before  the  introduction  of 

*  Dcnrrortinl :  Sec  No.  112  on  tho  "  O'lxouike"  pedigree,  for  Dcarvorgal,  the  -n-ife 
of  Ticniiin  O'Jiiiarc,  rrinco  of  West  Brcfui ;  to  whoui,  in  "The  Song  of  O'Euarc," 
Thouias  Mooro  alludes  iu  hia  Irish  Melodies. 


CHAP.  IV.]   LINEAL  DESCENT  OF  THE  ROYAL  FAMILY  OF  ENGLAND.      37 

sirnames;  as  Cm  Airt  or  Muintir  Airt,  "the  people  or  kindred  of  Art," 
the  112th  Monarch  of  Ireland;  Muintir  Eoghain,  "the  people  of  Owen," 
etc. 

Ne,  progeny  ;  as  Carrow-ne-hin-Airf,  the  Irish  name  for  "  Kinnaird" — 
a  townland  in  the  parish  of  Crossmolina,  barony  of  Tyrawley,  and  county 
of  Mayo  :  which  means  the  (carrow  or)  quarter  of  land  where  settled  some 
of  the  (ne  or)  progeny  of  the  (kin  or)  offspring  of  the  IMonarch  Art,  who 
was  called  Art-Ean-Fhear,  or,  as  it  is  contracted,  "  ArtEnear,"  the  112th 
Monarch,  as  above.  And  the  name  "  Tiernaar"  (or  Tir-Enear),  a  barony 
in  the  west  of  Mayo,  is,  no  doubt,  similarly  derived. 

0\  Ui,  Hy,  descendants  of ;  as  O'Brien,  Ua-Hairt  (or  "  O'h-Airt"),  now 
O'Rart ;  Ui-Laeghaire,  now  O'Leary  ;  Hij-Niall,  "the  descendants  of  Niall," 
etc.  It  may  be  observed  that  Hy  is  the  plural  of  Ua  or  0,  and  is  more 
correctly  written  Ui.  The  plural  form  denotes,  therefore,  the  Clan,  or  the 
whole  body  of  the  descendants. 

Og  [oge],  young;  as  Conchobhar  (or  Connor)  og,  meaning  young 
Connor. 

Rath,  a  fort  stronghold ;  as  Rathmore,  etc. 

Ruadh  [rooa],  red ;  this  word  is  the  root  of  the  sirnames  Roe  and 
Roive. 

Tir  or  Tyre,  a  district,  or  territory  ;  as  Tyraivley,  a  barony  in  the  county 
Mayo,  which  means  "  Awly's  district;"  Tirowen  [tyrone],  "Owen's 
district ;"  Tyrconnell,  "  Connall's  district" — now  the  county  Donegal. 

Tidlagh,  a  hill  or  green ;  as  Ttdlaghoge,  "  the  hill  of  the  youths,"  now 
called  "  Tullyhawk,"  and  situate  in  the  parish  of  Desertcreaght,  and 
barony  of  Dungannon.  Tullaghoge  was  a  green  eminence  in  Tirowen,  in 
the  immediate  territory  of  the  O'Hagan's,  Avho  were  the  lawgivers  of 
O'Neill,  and  were  known  as  "Cineal-Owen  of  Tullaghoge  :"  where  since 
the  destruction  of  the  palace  of  Aileach,  A.D.  1101,  the  stone  chair  upon 
which  The  O'Neill  was  proclaimed,  was  preserved  up  to  the  year  1602, 
when  it  was  demolished  by  Lord  Mountjoy,  then  lord  deputy  of  Ireland. 
"In  the  year  1602,"  writes  Fynes  Moryson,  "  the  Lord  Deputy  Mountjoy 
remained  here  (at  Tulloghoge)  for  five  days,  and  brake  down  the  chair 
wherein  the  O'Neills  were  wont  to  be  created,  being  of  stone  planted  in 
the  open  field." — See  Fynes  JMoryson's  Rebellion  of  Hugh  Earl  of  Tyrone, 
Book  Hi.,  c.  I. 


IV.— THE  LINEAL  DESCENT  OF  THE  EOYAL  FAMILY  OF 

ENGLAND. 

FoRMAN,  who  wrote  in  the  eighteenth  century,  says : 

"  The  greatest  antiquity  which  the  august  House  of  Uanover  itself  can  boast,  is 
deduced  from  the  Royal  Stem  of  Ireland." 

The  following  Table  carefully  exhibits  the  "  Royal  Stem  of  Ireland," 
from  which  the  present  Eoyal  Family  of  England  derives  its  lineal  descent : 

136.  Victoria  Alkxandrina,  Queen  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
living  in  1887  :  Daughter  of 


38  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

135.  Edward,  Duke  of  Kent :  son  of 

134.  George  the  Third  :  son  of 

133.  Frederick  Louis,  Prince  of  Wales  :  son  of 

132.  George  the  Second  :  son  of 

131.  George  the  First:  son  of 

130.  Princess  Sophia ;  married  to  Ernest  Augustus,  Duke  of  Brunswick 
and  first  "Elector  of  Hanover,"  A.D.  1658  ;  died  at  Hanover  on  the  8th 
June,  1714:  daughter  of 

129.  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Bohemia  :  daughter  of 

128.  James  the  First  of  England  and  Sixth  of  Scotland  :  son  of 

127.  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots  :  daughter  of 

126.  James  the  Fifth  of  Scotland:  sou  of 

125.  Margaret :  daughter  of 

124.  Elizabeth  of  York:  daughter  of 

123.  Edward  the  Fourth  :  sou  of 

122.  Richard  Plantagenet :  son  of 

121.  Lady  Anne  Mortimer:  daughter  of 

120.  Eoger  Mortimer:  son  of 

119.  Lady  Philippa  ;  married  to  Edward  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March, 
from  which  marriage  descended  the  House  of  York,  or  "  The  White  Kose  ;" 
born,  16tli  August,  1335:  only  child  of 

118.  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence:  son  of 

117.  Edward  the  Third  :  son  of 

116.  Edward  the  Second:  son  of 

1 1 5.  Edward  the  First*  :  son  of 

114.  Henry  the  Third  :  son  of 

113.  John  :  son  of 

112.  Henry  the  Second  :  son  of 

111.  The  Princess  Maude  :  daughter  of 

110.  Queen  Matilda  (in  whom  the  lineal  descent  continues:  who  was 
the  wife  of  Henry  the  First  of  England,  the  youngest  son  of  William  the 
Conqueror) :  only  daughter  of  Malcolm  IIL  (d.  1093). 

109.  Malcolm  the^Third,  of  Scotland  :  son  of  Duncan  (d.  1041). 

108.  Duncan  :  son  of  Beatrix. 
Malcolm  the  Second  left  no  issue  but  two  daughters,  named  Beatrix  (or 
Beatrice)  and  Doda.     Beatrice,  the  elder  daughter,  got  married  to  Crinan,| 

*  Edward  the  First  :  King'  Edward  the  First  was  twice  married  :  first  to  Eleanor, 
Bister  of  Al]ilionso  XL,  l;ing-  of  Castile,  in  Spain  ;  and  secondly  to  INlargaret,  daughter 
of  riiilip  III.,  king  of  France.  Of  this  second  marriage  were  horn  Thomas  Plantagenet 
at  Ikotherton  (a  small  village  in  Yorkshire),  a.d.  1300,  who,  in  consequence,  was 
called  JJc  Brothertov  ;  who  was  created  Earl  of  Norfolk,  and  made  "  Marshal  of 
England."  This  Thomas  Plantagenet  left  two  daughters,  from  one  of  whom  came — 
1.  The  Mowhrays  and  Howards, »  Dukes  of  Norfolk.  2.  The  Earls  of  Suffolk.  3.  The 
Earls  of  Carlisle.  4.  The  Earls  of  Fflingham.  o.  The  Lords  Stanford.  6.  The  Lords 
Berkcly.     7.  'I'he  Marquises  of  Salishury. 

Fron\  the  other  daughter  of  Thomas  Plantagenet  the  Ord  family  is  descended. 
yooiho  "  Ord"  pedigree. 

Edmund,  llie  second  son  of  King  Edward  the  First,  by  the  second  marriage,  was 
created  I'jirl  of  Kent. 

^Cri)t(iii:   According   to  some  authorities   Beatrix   was   twice  married:  first,  to 

1  Iluieard»:  For  the  ancestors  of  the  "  Ilow.ird''  family,  soe  No.  lOi,  on  the  "  llacDowall" 
|)cdie^roo. 


CHAP.  IV.]  LINEAL  DESCENT  OF  THE  ROYAL  FAMILY  OF  ENGLAND.   39 

lord  of  the  Isles,  and  by  him  had  a  son  named  Duncan,  the  father  of 
Malcolm  the  Third  ;  while  Doda,  the  younger  daughter,  got  married  to 
Synel,  lord  of  Glammis,  and  by  him  had  a  son  named  MacBeatha  or 
MacBeth  (d.  1057).  Before  the  acces.sion  to  the  throne  of  Scotland,  of 
Malcolm  the  Third  or  Malcolm  Ceann  Mor  [cean  mor :  Irish,  large  head),  as 
he  was  called,  on  account  of  the  large  size  of  his  head,  the  lineal  descent 
continued  in  the  following : 

108,  Duncan,  who  d.  1041 :  son  of 
107.  Beatrix  (or  Beatrice) :  daughter  of 
106.  Malcolm  the  Second,  who  d.  1040  :  son  of 
105.  Cenneth,  whod.  994  :  son  of 
104.  Malcolm  the  First,  who  d.  958 :  son  of 
103.  Donald,  who  d.  903  :  son  of 
102.  Constantine,  who  d.  878  :  son  of 

101.  Cenneth  (known  as  "  Kinneth  MacAlpin"),  who  d.  854  :  son  of 
100.  Alpin,  who  d.  834  :  son  of 
99.  Eochaidh  (or  Eochy)  Kinnamail :  son  of 
98.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Fionn  :  son  of 
97.  Donart :  son  of 
96.  Donald  Breac :  son  of 

95.  Eochaidh  Buidhe*  (buicUie  :  Irish,  yellow) :  son  of 
94.  iEiihan  :  son  of 
93.  Gabhran. 
The  Scotch  historians  differ  in  some  particulars  from  the  ancient  Irish 
annalists  :  for  instance,   they  record  this  Gabhran  (No.  93)  as  the  son 
instead  of  the  grandson,  of  Donart,  No.  91. 
93.  Gabhran  :  son  of 
92.  Eochaidh  :  son  of 
91.  Donart :  son  of 
90.  Fergus  Mor  Mac  Earca. 

"In  A.D.  498,  Fergus  Mor  Mac  Earca,  in  the  twentieth  year  of  the  reign  of  his  father, 
Muredach,  son  of  (Eiigenius,  or)  Owen,  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  with  five 
more  of  his  brothers,  viz.,  another  Fergus,  two  more  named  Loam,  and  two  named 
Aongus  (or  ^neas),  with  a  complete  army,  went  into  Scotland  to  assist  his  grandfather 
Loam,  who  was  king  of  Dalriada,  and  who  was  much  oppressed  by  his  enemies  the 
Plots,  who  were  in  several  battles  and  engagements  vanquished  and  overcome  by 
Fergus  and  his  party.  Whereupon,  on  the  king's  death,  which  happened  about  the 
same  time,  the  said  Fergus  was  unanimously  elected  and  chosen  king,  as  being  of  the 
Blood  Royal,  by  his  mother  ;  and  the  said  Fergus  was  the  first  absolute  king  of  Scoiland, 
of  the  Milesian  Race  :  so  the  succession  continued  in  his  blood  and  lineage  ever  since 
to  this  day." — Four  Masters. 

According  to  the  Scottish  chroniclers,  it  was  A.D.  424,  that  Fergus  Mor  Mac  Earca 
went  from  Ireland  to  Scotland.  Before  him,  the  Milesian  kings  in  that  country  were 
kings  only  of  that  part  of  it  called  "Dalriada,"  of  which  Loarn,  the  grandfather  of 
Fergus  Mor  Mac  Earca  {Mac  Earca  :  Irish,  son  of  Earca,  daughter  of  Loarn)  was  the 
last  king  (see  Part  IX.,  c.  iv.  under  "  The  Genealogy  of  the  Kings  of  Dalriada"). 

Crinan  who  was  Lay  Abbot  of  Dunkeld,  and  the  son  of  Duncan,  who  was  Abbot  of 
Dunkeld  ;  and,  secondly,  to  the  Lord  of  the  Isles.  By  Crinan,  Beatrix  had  Maldred, 
Cospatrick,  and  Duncan  I.  (d.  1041),  King  of  Scotland,  who  is  No.  108  on  the  foregoing 
Lineal  Descent. 

*  Buidlte  :  From  this  Eochaidh  Buidhe  the  Borjd  family  derives  its  sirname. 


40  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  I. 

90.  Fergus  Mor  Mac  Earca,  the  brother  of  Murchertach  (or  Murtogh 
Mor  Mac  Earca,  the  131st  Monarch  of  Ireland  :*  son  of 

89.  Muredach  :  son  of 

88.  Eogban  [Owen] :  son  of 

87.  Niall  Mor  (known  as  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages),  the  126th 
Monarch :  son  of 

86.  Eochaidh  Muigh  Meadhoin  (orEochy  Moyvone),  the  124th  Mon- 
arch :  son  of 

85.  Muredach  Tireach  [teeragh],  122nd  Monarch  :  son  of 

84.  Fiacha  Srabhteine,  the  120th  Monarch  :  son  of 

83.  Cairbre  Liffechar,  the  117th  Monarch  :  son  of 

82.  Cormac  Ulfhada  (commonly  called  "Cormac  Mac  Art"),  the 
115th  Monarch  :  son  of 

81.  Art-Ean-Fhear  (or  Art-Enear),  the  112th  Monarch  :  the  ancestor* 
of  Oli-Airt,  anglicised  O'Hari  :  son  of 

80.  Conn  Ceadcatha  (or  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles),  the  110th 
Monarch  :  son  of 

79.  Felim  Eachtmar  (or  Felim  the  Lawgiver),^the  108th  Monarch  : 
son  of 

78.  Tuathal  Teachdmar,  the  1 06th  Monarch  :  son  of 

77.  Fiacha  Fionn  Ola  (or  Fiacha  of  the  White  Oxen),  the  124th 
Monarch  :  son  of 

76.  Feareadach  [Feredach]  Fionn  Feachtnach  (or  Feredach  the  True 
and  Sincere),  the  102nd  Monarch  :  son  of 

75.  Crimthann  Niadh-Nar  (called  Crimthann  the  Heroic),  the  100th 
Monarch,  who  reigned  when  Chkist  was  born  :  son  of 

74.  Lugaidh  Sriabh-n  Dearg,  the  9Sth  Monarch  :  son  of 

73.  Breas-Nar-Lothar  :  son  of 

72,  Eochaidh  Feidhlioch,  the  93rd  Monarch  :  son  of 

71.  Fionn  :  son  of 

70.  Fionnlaoch  :  son  of 

69.  Roighean  Ruadh  :  son  of 

68.  Asaman  Eamhnadh  :  son  of 

67.  Enda  Agneach,  the  84th  Monarch  :  son  of 

66.  Aongus  (or  ^neas)  Turmeach-Teamrach,  the  81st  Monarch 
(fi'om  whose  younger  son,  Fiacha  Fearmara,  the  kings  of  Dalriada,  in 
Scotland,  down  to  Loarn,  the  maternal  grandfather  of  Fergus  Mor  Mac 
Earca,  No.  90  on  this  stem,  were  descended) :  son  of 

65.  Eochaidh  Altlcathan,  the  79th  Monarch  :  son  of 

64.  Olioll  Casfiacalach,  the  77th  ]\fonarch :  son  of 

63.  Conla  Caomh,  the  76th  Monarch  :  son  of 

62.  larn  Gleo-Fhatliach,  the  74th  Monarch:  son  of 

61.  Mclg  Molbhthach,  the  71st  Monarch  :  son  of 

*  Monarch  of  Irela7id:  For  the  period  diirino;  which  each  of  the  Irish  Monarchs 
mentioned  in  this  Table,  reigned,  seethe  "  Roll  of  the  Monarchs  of  Ireland  since  the 
Milesian  Con([ucst." 

*  AvcCHtor  :  See  the  pedigree  of  "  O'Hart  ;"  carefully  traced  from  this  l^lonarch, 
wlio  reigned  in  the  second  century  of  our  era,  down  to  the  present  tinie(  a.d.  1887). 
It  is  a  curious  fact  that  no  other  name  than  No.  81  on  the  foregoing  Table  is  the  origin 
cf  any  other  Irish  sirnanio  on  record ! 


CHAP.  IV.]      LINEAL  DESCENT  OF  THE  ROYAL  FAMILY  OF  ENGLAND.      41 


60.  Cobthacli  Caol-bhreagh,  the  69th  Monarch  :  son  of 

59.  Ugaine  Mor,  the  GGth  Monarch  :  son  of 

58.  Eochaidh  Buidh  :  son  of 

57.  Duach  Ladhrach,  the  59th  Monarch  :  son  of 

56.  Fiachadh  Tolgrach,  the  55th  Monarch  :  son  of 

55.  IMuirerdhach  [Muredach]  Bolgach,  the  46th  Monarch  :  son  of 

54.  Simeon  Breac,  the  44th  Menarch  :  son  of 

53.  Aodh  Glas  :  son  of 

52.  Nuadhas  Fionufail,  the  39th  Monarch  :  son  of 

51.   Giallchadh,  the  37th  Monarch  :  son  of 

50.  OlioU  Olchaoin  :  son  of 

49.  Siorna  Saoghalach,  the  34th  Monarch  :  his  son  ;  lived  250  years, 
and  reigned  150  years. 

48.  Dein  :  son  of 

47.  Eotheachta,  the  22nd  Monarch  :  son  of 

46.  Maon  :  son  of 

45.  Aongus  Ollmuchach,  the  20th  Monarch  :  son  of 

44.  Fiachadh  Lamhraein,  the  18th  Monarch  :  son  of 

43.  Simorgoill :  son  of 

42.  Eanbrotha  ,  son  of 

41.  Tighearnmas,  the  13th  Monarch  :  son  of 

40.  Falach  (or  Fallain)  :  son  of 

39.  Eithriall,  the  11th  Monarch:  son  of 

38.  Trial  Faidh,  the  10th  Monarch:  son  of 

37.  Heremon,  the  second  Monarch  of  Ireland,  of  the  Milesian  line  ; 
son  of  Galanih  [galav],  otherwise  called  Milesius  of  Spain. 

36.  Milesius  of  Spain  :  son  of 

35.  Bile  :  son  of 

34,  Breoghan  (or  Brigus)  ;  a  quo  the  "  Brigantes ;"  son  of 


33.  Brath  :  son  of 

32.  Deagh  :  son  of 

31.  Arcadh:  son  of 

30.  Alladh  :  sou  of 

29.  Nuadhad  :  son  of 

28.  Nenuall :  son  of 

27.  Febric  Glas  :  son  of 

26.  Agnan  Fionn  :  son  of 

25.  Heber  Glunfionn :  son  of 


24.  Lamhfionn  :  son  of 

23.  Agnan  :  son  of 

22.  Tait :  son  of 

21.  Oghaman  :  son  of 

20.  Beouman  :  son  of 

19.  Heber  Scutt  [Scott]  :  sou  of 

18.  Sruth:  son  of 

17.  Asruth:  son  of 


16.  Gaodhal,  a  quo  the  Clann-na-Gaodhail  or  the  Gaels:  son  of 

1 5.  Niul :  son  of 

1 4.  Pho?niusa  (or  Feniiis)  Fars- 
aidh,  the  inventor  oi  Letters  :  son  of 

13.  Baoth  (haotli :  Irish,  simple; 
Heb.  haath,  to  terrify) :  son  of 

12.  Magog  :  son  of 

11.  Japhet :  son  of 

10.  Noah  :  son  of 
9.  Lamech  :  son  of 


8. 

Methuselah  :  son  of 

7. 

Enoch :  son  of 

6. 

Jared:  son  of 

5. 

Mahalaleel :  son  of 

4. 

Cain  an  :  son  of 

3. 

Enos :  son  of 

2, 

Seth  :  son  of 

■l'. 

ADAM, who  (Genesis  i.)  was 

the  first  Man. 

\ 


42 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


[part  I 


v.— THE  LINEAL  DESCENT  OF  KING  PHILIP  V.,  OF  SPAIN. 

In  O'Clery's  Irish  Genealogies  is  the  following  pedigree  ;  the  names  being 
spelled  as  by  O'Clery ;  and  th«  descent  being  from  father  to  son- — from 
Adam  down  to  King  Philip  V.  : 


1.  Adam. 

2.  Seth  :  his  son. 

3.  Henos  :  his  son. 

4.  Cainan  :  his  son. 

5.  Malaleel :  his  son. 

6.  lared  :  his  son. 

7.  Henoch  :  his  son. 

8.  Mathusalam  :  his  son. 

9.  Lamech  :  his  son. 

10.  Noe:  his  son. 

11.  lapeth  :  his  son. 

12.  lauan  :  his  son. 

13.  Dodanin  :  his  son. 

14.  Hercules:  his  son. 

15.  Thusco:  his  son. 

16.  Altheo  :  his  son. 

17.  Blascon  :  his  son. 

18.  Cambo  Blascon  :  his  son. 

19.  Dardano  :  his  son. 

20.  Ericthonio  :  his  son. 

21.  Troe  :  his  son. 

22.  Illo  :  his  son. 

23.  Loomedonte  :  his  son. 

24.  Priamo  :  his  son. 

25.  Heleno  :  his  son. 

26.  Genger  :  his  son. 

27.  Franco  :  his  son. 

28.  Esdron  :  his  son. 

29.  Gelio  :  his  son. 

30.  Pasabiliano  :  his  son. 

31.  Plascrio  :  his  son. 

32.  Plosron  :  his  son. 

33.  Eliacor :  his  son. 

34.  (Jaberiano:  liis  son. 

35.  Plascrio  :  his  son. 

36.  Antenor:  his  son. 

37.  Priamo  :  his  son. 

38.  Heleno  :  his  son. 

39.  Plesron  :  his  son. 

40.  Pasabiliano  :  his  son. 

41.  Alexandre:  his  son. 

42.  I'rianio  :  his  son. 

43.  Getmalor  :  his  son. 


44.  Almadion  :  his  son. 

45.  Diluglio  :  his  son. 

46.  Heleno  :  his  son. 

47.  Plaserio  :  his  son. 

48.  Diluglio  :  his  son. 

49.  Marcomiro  :  his  son. 

50.  Priamo  :  his  son. 

51.  Heleno  :  his  son. 

52.  Antenor:  his  son. 

53.  Marcomiro  :  his  son. 

54.  Antenor  :  his  son. 

55.  Priamo :  his  son. 

56.  Heleno :  his  son. 

57.  Diodes:  his  son. 

58.  Basano :  his  son. 

59.  Clodomiro :  his  son. 
60  Nicanor:  his  son. 
6L  Marcomiro:  his  son. 

62.  Clodio  :  his  son. 

63.  Antenor:  his  son. 

64.  Clodomiro  :  his  son. 

65.  Merocado  :  his  son. 

66.  Casandre  :  his  son. 

67.  Antario  :  his  son. 

68.  Franco  :  his  son. 

69.  Clogion  :  his  son. 

70.  Marcomiro:  his  son. 

71.  Clodomiro:  his  son. 

72.  Antenor:  his  son. 

73.  Paterio  :  his  son. 

74.  Kichimero  :  his  son. 

75.  Odemara  :  his  son. 

76.  Marcomiro:  his  son. 

77.  Clodomiro  :  his  son. 
7S.  Faraberto  :  his  son. 

79.  Sunon  :  his  son. 

80.  Hilderico:  his  son. 

81.  Baltero:  his  son. 

82.  Clodio:  his  son. 

83.  Valter :  his  son. 

84.  Dagoverto  :  his  son. 

85.  Clogion  :  his  son. 

86.  Genebaldo:  his  son. 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE   PEDIGREE   OF   ST.    BRIGID,   YIRGIX. 


43 


87. 

88. 

89. 

90. 

91. 

92. 

93. 

94. 

95. 

96. 

97. 

98. 

99. 
100. 
101. 
102. 
103. 
104 


Dagoverto :  his  son. 
Clodion  :  his  son. 
Marcomiro  :  his  son. 
Faramundo :  his  son. 
Clodion :  his  son, 
Merobeo :  his  son. 
Childerico :  his  son. 
Clodoreo :  his  son. 
Clotario  (or  Olotario}:  his  son, 
Sigisberto :  his  son. 
Thoeberto :  his  son. 
Bebo  :  his  sou. 
Roperto  :  his  son. 
Amprinto  :  his  son. 
Gontramo :  his  son. 
Luthardo  :  his  son. 
Betgon :  his  son. 
Rapoto :  his  son. 


105. 
106. 
107. 
108. 
109. 
110. 
111. 
112. 
113. 
114. 
115. 
116. 
117. 
118. 
119. 
120. 
121. 
122. 


Berengario :  his  son. 
Othon :  his  son. 
Vernero :  his  son. 
Alberto  Elrico  :  his  son. 
Alberto,  2  :  his  son. 
Rodulpho :  his  son. 
Alberto,  3  :  his  son. 
Alberto  Elsabio  :  his  son. 
Leopold© :  his  son. 
Ernosto :  his  son. 
Federico  :  his  son. 
Maximiliano  :  his  son. 
Don  Philipe,  1  :  his  son. 
D.  Charolus  :  his  son. 
D.  Philipe,  2  :  his  son, 
D.  Philipe,  3  :  his  sOu. 
D.  Philipe,  4  :  his  son. 
D.  Philipe,  5 :  his  sou. 


VI.— THE  PEDIGREE  OF  SAINT  PATRICK  APOSTLE  OF 

IRELAND. 


In  MacFirbis's  Genealogies 
Ireland,  is  given,  as  follows 

1.  Patrick  or  Padraic, 
of  Ireland  :  son  of 

2.  Calpinn  (or  Alpin) : 

3.  Potit :  son  of 

4.  Odais  :  son  of 

5.  Connudh  :  son  of 

6.  Leobut :  son  of 

7.  Merc :  son  of 

8.  Oda :  son  of 

9.  Ore :  son  of 

10.  Muric :  son  of 

11.  Ore  :  son  of 

12.  Leo  :  son  of 


the  pedigree  of  St.  Patrick,  the  Apostle  of 


Apostle 
son  of 


13.  ]\Iaxime  :  son  of 

14.  Othrag  :  son  of 

15.  Enciede  (or  Ere) ;  son  of 

16.  Erise  :  son  of 

17.  Piliste  :  son  of 

18.  Pherine  (or  Farine) :  son  of 

19.  Briottan  Maol  (a  quo  Britaifi,) : 
son  of 

20.  Fearghus  Lethderg :  son  of 

2 1 .  Nemhidh,  a  quo  the Nemidians/ 
descended  from  Magog,  son  of 
Japhet. 


of 


VIL— THE  PEDIGREE  OF  ST.  BRIGID,  VIRGIN, 

The  Patron  Saint  of  Ireland  (1  Feb.  523). 
1.  St.  Brigid,  Virgin :  daughter  8.  Cairbre  Niadh:  son  of 


2.  Dubhtach  :  son  of 

3.  Demri :  son  of 

4.  Bresal :  son  of 

5.  Den  :  son  of 

6.  Conla  :  son  of 

7.  Art  Corb  :  son  of 


9.  Cormac :  son  of 

10.  Aongus  Meann  :  son  of 

11.  Eochaidh  Finn  Fothart,  who 
"was  brother  of  Conn  of  the  Hundred 
Fights,  the  11 0th  Monarch  of  Ire- 
land. (See  No.  80  on  the  "  O'Hart" 
pedigree.") 


PART  II. 

I.— THE  STEM  OF  THE   IRISH  NATION,  FROM  ADAM   DOWN 
TO  MILESIUS  OF  SPAIN. 

''  God  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  who  was  from  all  eternity, 
did,  in  the  beginning  of  Time,  of  nothing,  create  Red  Earth ;  and  of  Red 
Earth  framed  Adam  ;  and  of  a  Rib  out  of  the  side  of  Adam  fashioned  Eve. 
After  which  Creation,  Plasmation,  and  Formation,  succeeded  Generations, 
as  follovvg." — Four  Masters. 

1.  Adam. 
'2.  Seth. 

3.  Enos. 

4.  Cainan. 

5.  Mahalaleel. 

6.  Jared. 

7.  Enoch. 

8.  Methuselah. 

9.  Lamech. 

10.  Noah*  divided  the  world  amongst  his  three  sons,  begotten  of  his 
wife  Titea :  viz.,  to  Shem  he  gave  Asia,  within  the  Euphrates,  to  the 
Indian  Ocean ;  to  Ham  he  gave  Syria,  Arabia,  and  Africa  ;  and  to  Japhet, 
the  rest  of  Asia  beyond  the  Euphrates,  together  with  Europe  to  Gades  (or 
Cadiz). 

11.  Japhet  was  the  eldest  son  of  Noah.  He  had  fifteen  sons,  amongst 
whom  he  divided  Europe  and  the  part  of  Asia  which  his  father  had  allotted 
to  him. 

12.  Magog :  From  whom  descended  the  Parthians,  Bactrians,  Amazons, 
etc. ;  Partholan,  the  first  planter  of  Ireland,|  about   tliree  hundred  years 

*  Noah  :  This  allusion  to  liis  wifo  "  Titea"  would  implj'  that  Noah  had  other 
children  besides,  Shem,  Ham,  and  Jai)het.  The  Four  INIasters  say  that  he  had  a  son 
named  Bith.— Sec  Note,  "  The  Deluge,"  page  7. 

t  Ireland  :  According  to  the  Four  Masters,  "  Ireland"  is  so  called  from  Ir.  the 
Bocond  son  of  IMilesius  of  Spain  who  left  any  issue.  It  was  known  to  the  ancients  by 
the  following  names  :  — 

To  the  Irish  as— 1.  luh  Ealrja,  or  the  Nohle  Isle.  2.  Fiodh-Inis,  or  the  Woody 
Island.  3.  Vrioch  Fuinidh,  the  Final  or  most  remote  Country.  4.  Iim-Fail,  or  the 
Island  of  Destiny.  5.  Fodlda,  learned.  G.  Banha  (from  the  Irish  hanahh,  a  sucking 
pig.)  7.  Eire,  Kri,  Firhi,  and  Fr'm,  supposed  hy  some  to  signify  the  ^Ycstern  Isle. 
8.  Muig  Juix,  meaning  the  Island  of  Mist  or  Melancholy. 

'^•"  ^'i*i'  5''"'  '''■'*  "^'i  Konians  nB— 9.  Icrne,  lerna,  lernis,  Iris,  and  Irin.  10.  Ivernia, 
rbemia,  Jlihonua,  Jnvernia,  Jouvernia,  Hiberia,  Hiberione,  and  Verna.  11.  Insula 
Riicrii.  ]  2.  O'li/'jia.  or  the  Most  Ancient  Land.  (Plutarch,  in  the  first  centur^•  of  the 
Clin.sti.-.n  era,  calls  Ireland  by  the  name  0<jy-(ila ;  and  Camden  says  that  Ireland  is 
justly  called  0<jy-gia,  as  the  Irish,  he  saye,  can  trace  their  history  from  the  most  remote 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   STEM   OF   THE   IRISH    NATION.  45 

after  the  Flood;  and  also  the  rest  of  the  colonies*  that  planted  there,  viz., 
the  Xemedians,  who  planted  Ireland,  Anno  Mundi  three  thousand  and 
forty-six,  or  three  hundred  and  eighteen  5'ears  after  the  birth  of  Abraham, 
and  two  thousand  one  hundred  and  fifty-three  years  before  Christ.  The 
Nemedians  continued  in  Ireland  for  two  hundred  and  seventeen  years ; 
within  which  time  acolony  of  theirs  went  into  the  northern  parts  of  Scotland, 

antiquity  :  Hence  O'Flaherty  has  adopted  the  name  "  Ogy-gia"  for  his  celebrated  work, 
in  Latin,  on  Irish  history  and  antiquities.)     13.  Scotia.     14.  Insula  Sanctorum. 

To  the  Anglo-Saxon  as — 15.  Eire-land. 

To  the  Danes  as — 16.  Irlandi,  and  Irar. 

To  the  Anglo-Normans  as — 17.  Irelande. 

*  Colonies  :  According  to  some  of  the  ancient  Irish  Chroniclers,  the  following  -were 
the  nations  that  colonized  Ireland: — 

1.  Partholan  and  his  followers,  called  in  Irish  Muhitir  P]ta7-thoIai>i,  meaning 
"  Partholan's  People."  2.  The  Nemedians.  3.  The  Fomorians.  4.  The  Firbolgs  or 
Firvolgians,  who  were  also  called  BelgcB  or  Belgians.  5.  The  Tuatha-de-Danans. 
6.  The  ililesians  or  Gaels.  7.  The  Cruthneans  or  Picts.  8.  The  Danes  and 
Norwegians  (or  Scandinavians).  9.  The  Anglo-Normans.  10.  The  Anglo-Saxons  (or 
English).     11.  The  Scots  from  North  Britain. 

1.  Partholan  and  his  followers  came  from  Scythia,  and  were  located  chiefly  in 
Ulster  at  Inis-Saimer,  in  Donegal,  and  in  Leinster  at  Ben  Edair  (now  the  Hill  of 
Howth),  in  the  county  Dublin.  After  they  had  been  in  Ireland  some  thirty  years, 
nearly  the  whole  people  perished  by  a  plague ;  thousands  of  them  were  buried  in  a 
common  tomb,  in  Tallaght,  a  place  near  Dublin :  the  name  "  Tallaght"  meaning  Tam- 
Laght  or  the  Plague  Sepulchre. 

2.  T/ie  Nemedians  came  from  Scythia  in  Europe,  and  were  located  chiefly  in 
Ulster  at  Ardmacha  (or  Armagh),  and  in  Derry  and  Donegal ;  and  in  Leinster  at  the 
Ilill  of  Uisneach,  which  is  situated  a  few  miles  from  Mullingar,  in  the  county 
Westmeath. 

3.  Fomorians :  According  to  the  Annals  of  Clonmacnoise,  the  Fomorians  (fogh : 
Irish,  plundering;  muir,  the  sea)  were  a  "sept  descended  from  Cham,  son  of  Noah, 
who  lived  by  pyracie  and  spoile  of  other  nations,  and  were  in  those  days  very  trouble- 
some to  the  whole  world ;"  and,  according  to  O'Donovan's  "  Four  Masters,"  the  name 
"  Fomorians"  was  that  given  by  the  ancient  Irish  to  the  inhabitants  of  Finland, 
Denmark,  and  Norway  ;  but,  according  to  Connellan,  those  people  are  considered  to 
hare  come  from  the  north  of  Africa,  from  a  place  called  Lybia  or  Getulia,  and  to  have 
been  some  of  the  Fein^  or  Phoenicians,  whose  descendants  afterwards  there  founded  the 
city  of  Carthage  ;  and  in  Spain  the  cities  of  Gahdir  or  Gades  (now  Cadiz),  and  Kartabah 
(now  Cordova).  As  Sidon  in  Phcenicia  was  a  maritime  city  in  the  time  of  Joshua,  and 
its  people  expert  navigators ;  and  as  the  Phoenicians,  Sidonians,  and  Tyrians,  in  those 
early  ages,  were  celebrated  for  their  commercial  intercourse  with  Greece,  Italy,  Gaul, 
Spain,  and  Britain,  there  is  nothing  whatever  improbable  in  a  colony  of  them  having 
sailed  from  Africa  to  Ireland :  whose  coming  from  Africa  may  have  led  to  the  belief 
that  they  were  "descended  from  Cham  (Ham)  ;  as  their  commercial  intercourse  with 
other  nations  may  have  led  to  their  being  considered  "pii-ates."  Possiblj',  then,  the 
Fomorians  here  mentioned  were  the  Erithneans,  who  were  Phcenicians,  and  a  colony 
of  whom  settled  in  Ireland  at  a  very  early  period  in  the  world's  history.  The  Fom- 
orians are  represented  as  a  race  of  giants,  and  were  celebrated  as  having  been  great 
builders  in  stone.  They  were  located  principally  along  the  coasts  of  Ulster  and  Con- 
naught,  mostly  in  Antrim,  Derry,  Donegal,  Leitrim,  Sligo,  and  IMaj'O,  and  had  their 
chief  fortress  (called  Tor  Conaing  or  Conang's  Tower)  on  Tor  I/iis  or  the  Island  of  the 
Tower,  now  known  as  "Tory  Island,"  which  is  off  the  coast  of  Donegal ;  and  another 
at  the  Giants'  Causeway,  which  in  Irish  was  called  Cloghan-na-Fomoraigh  or  the 
Causeway  of  the  Fomorians,  as  it  was  supposed  to  have  been  constructed  by  this  people, 
who,  from  their  great  strength  and  stature,  were,  as  above  mentioned,  called  giants : 
hence  the  term  "  Giants'  Causeway" — a  stupendous  natural  curiosity  of  volcanic  origin, 
situated  on  the  sea-coast  of  Antrim,  and  consisting  of  a  countless  number  of  basaltic 
columns  of  immense  height,  which,  from  the  regularity  of  their  formation  and  arrange- 


46  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART   II. 

under  the  conduct  of  their  leader  Briottan  Maol,*  from  whom  Britain  takes 
its  name,  and  not  from  "  Brutus,"  as  some  persons  believed.  From  Magog 
were  also  descended  the  Belgarian,  Belgian,  Firbolgian  or  Firvolgian  colony 
that  succeeded  the  Nemedians,  Anno  Mundi,  three  thousand  two  hundred 
and  sixty-six,  and  who  first  erected  Ireland  into  a  Monarchy.f  [According 
to  some  writers,  the  Fomorians  invaded  Ireland  next  after  the  Nemedians.] 
This  Belgarian  or  Firvolgian  colony  continued  in  Ireland  for  thirty-six 
years,  under  nine  of  their  Kings  ;  when  they  were  supplanted  by  the 
Tuatha-de-Danans  (which  means,  according  to  some  authorities,  "the 
people  of  the  god  Dan,"  whom  they  adored),  who  possessed  Ireland  for 
one  hundred  and  ninety-seven  years,  during  the  reigns  of  nine  of  their 
kings ;  and  who  were  then  conquered  by  the  Gaelic,  Milesian,  or  Scotic 
Nation  (the  three  names  by  which  the  Irish  people  were  known).  Anno 
Mundi  three  thousand  five  hundred.  This  Milesian  or  Scotic  Irish  Nation 
possessed  and  enjoyed  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland  for  two  thousand  eight 

ment,  have  the  appearance  of  a  vast  work  of  art ;  and  hence  were  supposed  to  have  been 
constructed  by  giants. 

After  the  Fomorians  became  masters  of  the  country,  the  Nemedians  {neimhedh  : 
Irish,  dirt,  filth  of  any  kind),  were  reduced  to  slavery,  and  compelled  to  pay  a  great 
annual  tribute  on  the  first  day  of  winter — consisting  of  corn,  cattle,  milk,  and  other 
provisions  ;  and  the  place  where  these  tributes  were  received  was  named  Magh  Ceitne, 
signifying  the  Plain  of  Compulsion,  and  so  called  from  these  circumstances.  This 
plain  was  situated  between  the  rivers  Erne  and  Drabhois  {drabhas :  Irish,  dirt, 
nastiness),  between  Ballyshannon  and  Bundrowes,  on  the  borders  of  Donegal,  Leitrim, 
and  Fermanagh,  along  the  sea-shore. — See  Connellan's  "  Four  Masters." 

Three  bands  of  the  Nemedians  emigrated  with  their  respective  captains  :  one  party 
wandered  into  the  north  of  Europe  ;  others  made  their  way  to  Greece,  where  they  were 
enslaved,  and  obtained  the  name  of  ' '  Firbolgs"  or  hagmen,  from  the  leathern  bags 
■which  they  were  compelled  to  carry  ;  and  the  third  section  tools:  refuge  in  England, 
which  obtained  its  name  Britain,  from  their  leader  ' '  Briottan  Maol." — See  Miss  Cusack's 
'^History  of  Ireland." 

4.  The  Firbolgs  or  Firvolgians,  who  were  also  Scythians,  divided  Ireland  amongst 
the  five  sons  of  their  leader  Dela  Mac  Loich  :  "  Slainge  [slane]  was  he  by  whom  Teamor 
(or  Tara)  was  first  raised."  (Four  Masters).  One  hundred  and  "fifty  Monarchs 
reigned  in  Tara  from  that  period  until  its  abandonment  in  the  reign  of  Diarmod.  son  of 
Fergus  Cearrbheoil,  who  was  the  133rd  Monarch  of  Ireland,  and  King  of  Meatli.  The 
Firvolgians  ruled  over  Connaught  down  to  the  third  century,  when  King  Cormac  Mac 
Art,  the  115th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  attacked  and  defeated  the  forces  of  Aodh  or  Hugh, 
son  of  Garadh,  King  of  Connaught,  who  was  the  last  King  of  the  Firbolg  race  ia 
Ireland  ;  and  the  sovereignty  of  Connaught  was  then  transferred  to  the  Milesians  of  the 
race  of  Heremon— descendants  of  King  Cormac  Mac  Art.  The  Firbolg  race  never  after 
acquired  any  authority  in  Ireland,  being  reduced  to  the  ranks  of  farmers  and  peasants  ; 
but  they  were  stil  .very  numerous,  and  to  this  day  a  great  many  of  the  peasantry, 
particularly  in  Connaught,  are  considered  to  be  of  Firbolg  origin. 

6.  The  Tuatha  dc  Dnnans,  also  of  the  Scythian  family,  invaded  Ireland  thirtv-six 
years  after  the  plantation  by  the  Firbolgs.  According  to  some  annalists,  they  came 
•^ngmally  from  Persia,  and  to  others,  from  Greece  ;  and  were  located  chiefly  at  Tara  in 
Meatli,  ;it  Croaghun  in  Connaught,  and  at  Aileach  in  Donegal.     The  Danans  being 


highly  fcikilled  in  the  arts,  the  Round  Towers  of  Ireland  are  supposed  to  have  been  built 
by  them.  The  light,  gay,  joyous  clement  of  the  Irish  character  may  bo  traced  to 
them.  They  wore  a  bravo  and  high-spirited  race,  and  famous  for  their  skill  in  what 
was  then  termed  Mayic  :  hence,  in  after  ages,  this  wonderful  people  were  considered 

T,  *^^'>otian  Maol :  Sec  No.  19  on  "  The  Pedigree  of  St.  Patrick,  Apostle  of  Ireland," 
Piirt  I.,  c.  VI.,  p.  13.  ^ 

t  Monarchy .-  Una  Firbis  shows  that  Ireland  was  a  Monarchy,  before  and  after 
Christ,  for  a  period  of  4,M9  (four  thousand,  one  hundred  and  forty-nino)  years  ! 


CHAP.  1.]  THE   STEM   OF   THE   IRISH    NATION.  47 

hundred  and  eighty-five  years,  under  one  hundred  and  eighty-three 
Monarchs ;  until  their  submission  to  King  Henry  the  Second  of  England, 
Anno  Domini  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty-six.* 

13.  Baoth,  one  of  the  sons  of  Magog  ;  to  whom  Scythia  came  as  his 
lot,  upon  the  division  of  the  Earth  by  Noah  amongst  his  sons,  and  by 
Japhet  of  his  part  thereof  amongst  his  sons. 

14.  Pho3niusa  Farsaidh  (or  Fenius  Farsa)  was  King  of  Scythia,  at  the 
time  that  Ninus  ruled  the  Assyrian  Empire ;  and,  being  a  wise  man  and 
desirous  to  leai'n  the  languages  that  not  long  before  confounded  the 
builders  of  the  Tower  of  Babel,  employed  able  and  learned  men  to  go 
among  the  dispersed  multitude  to  learn  their  several  languages  ;  who  some- 
time after  returning  well  skilled  in  Avhat  they  went  for,  Phreniusa 
Farsaidh   erected   a  school   in  the   valley   of   Senaar,  near    the   city   of 

to  have  continued  to  live  in  hills  or  ratha,  as  the  "good  people"  long  so  commonly 
believed  in  as  fairies,  in  Ireland,  But  their  "  magic"  consisted  in  the  exorcise  of  the 
mechanical  arts,  of  which  those  who  had  previously  invaded  Ireland  were  then  ignorant. 
It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that  weapons  of  warfare  found  in_the  cams  or  gravemounds  of 
the  Firbolgs  are  of  an  inferior  kind  to  those  found  in  the  earns  of  the  Tuatha-de- 
Danans  :  a  proof  of  the  superior  intelligence  of  the  latter  over  the  former  people.  The 
inventor  of  the  Ogham  [owam]  Alphabet  (ogham  :  Irish,  "  an  occult  manner  of  writing 
used  by  the  ancient  Irish")  was  Ogma,  father  of  one  of  the  Tuatha-de-Danan  Kings. 
In  McCartin's  Irish  Grammar  it  is  stated  that  there  were  no  less  than  thirty-five 
different  modes  of  writing  the  Ogham,  which  has  hitherto  defied  the  power  of  modem 
science  to  unravel  its  mysteries.  But  the  truth  of  our  ancient  history  is  strangely 
confirmed  by  the  fact  that  the  letters  of  this  Alphabet  are  all  denominated  by  the  names 
of  trees  and  shrubs  indigenous  to  Ireland!  According  to  the  "  Book  of  Leinster,"  it 
was  "  Get  Guimnig,  King  of  Munster,  of  the  royal  line  of  Heber,  that  was  the  first  that 
inscribed  Ozam[or  Ogham]  memorials  in  Erinn."  This  extract  gives  a  clue  to  the 
period  when  Ogham  stones  were  first  erected,  and  why  the  most  of  them  are  to  be  found 
in  the  Province  of  Munster  ;  for,  according  to  the  Septuagint  sj'stem  of  chronology, 
that  King  of  Munster  reigned  about  the  year  1257  before  the  birth  of  Ghrist ! 

6.  The  Milesians  invaded  Ireland  one  hundred  and  ninety-seven  years  later  than 
the  Tuatha  de  Danans  ;  and  were  called  Clan-na-Mile  [meel],  signifying  the  descendants 
of  Milesius  of  Spain, 

7.  The  Cruthneans  or  Fids  were  also  Scythians,  and,  according  to  our  ancient 
historians,  came  from  Thrace  soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  Milesians ;  but,  not  being 
permitted  by  the  Milesians  to  remain  in  Ireland,  they  sailed  to  Scotland  and  became  the 
possessors  of  that  country,  but  tributary  to  the  Monarchs  of  Ireland.  In  after  ages 
colonies  of  them  came  over  and  settled  in  Ulster ;  they  were  located  chiefly  in  the 
territories  which  now  form  the  counties  of  Down,  Antrim,  and  Derry. 

8.  The  Danes  and  Norxvegians  (or  Scandinavians),  a  Teutonic  race  of  Scythian  origin, 
came  to  Ireland  in  great  numbers,  in  the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries,  and  were  located 
chiefly  in  Leinster  and  Munster,  in  many  places  along  the  sea-coast :  their  strongholds 
being  the  towns  of  Dublin,  Wexford,  Waterford,  Cork,  and  Limerick. 

9.  The  Anglo-Normans  came  tojreland  in  the  twelfth  century,  and  possessed  them- 
selves of  a  great  part  of  the  country,  under  their  chief  leader,  Richard  de  Glare,  who 
was  also  named  Strongbow.  They  were  a  Teutonic  race,  descended  from  the  Normans 
of  France,  who  were  a  mixture  of  Norwegians,  Danes,  and  French,  and  who  conquered 
England  in  the  eleventh  century.  The  English  invasion  of  Ireland  was  accomplished 
ostensibly  through  the  agency  of  Dermod  MacMorough,  King  of  Leinster ;  on  account 
of  his  having  been  driven  from  his  country  by  the  Irish  Monarch  for  the  abduction  of 
the  wife  of  Tiernan  O'Ruarc,  Prince  of  Breffni,     For  that  act,  Roderick  O'Connor,  the 

*  A.D.  1186:  It  was,  no  doubt,  in  that  year,  that,  weary  of  the  world  and  its  troubles, 
Roderick  O'Connor,  the  183rd  Monarch  of  Ireland,  retired  to  a  Monastery,  where  he 
died,  A.D.  1198.  But,  see  No.  184  on  the  "  Roll  of  the  Monarchs  of  Ireland  since  the 
Milesian  Conquest,"  and  the  Note  "  Brian  O'Neill,"  in  connection  with  that  Number. 


I 


48  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  II. 

^othena,  in  the  forty-second  year  of  the  reign  of  Ninus ;  whereupon, 
having  continued  there  with  bis  younger  son  Niul  for  twenty  years,  he 
returned  home  to  his  kingdom,  which,  at  his  death,  he  left  to  his  eldest 
son  Nenuall :  leaving  to  Niul  no  other  patrimony  than  his  learning  and 
the  benefit  of  the  said  school. 

15.  jSiul,  after  his  father  returned  to  Scythia,  continued  some  time  at 
^othena,  teaching  the  languages  and  other  laudable  sciences,  until  upon 
report  of  his  great  learning  he  was  invited  into  Egypt  by  Pharaoh,  the 
King ;  who  gave  him  the  land  of  Campus  Cyrunt,  near  the  Eed  Sea  to 
inhabit,  andhis  daughter  Scota  in  marriage :  from  whom  their  posterity 
are  ever  since  called  Scots;  but,  according  to  some  annalists,  the  name 
"  Scots"  is  derived  from  the  word  Scythia. 

It  was  this  Niul  that  employed  Gaodhal  [Gael],  son  of  Ethor,  a 
learned  and  skilful  man,  to  compose  or  rather  refine  and  adorn  the 
language,  called  Bearla  Tobbai,  which  was  common  to  all  Niul's  posterity, 
and  afterwards  called  Gaodhilg  (or  Gaelic),  from  the  said  Gaodhal  who 
composed  or  refined  it ;  and  for  his  sake  also  Niul  called  his  own  eldest  son 
'^  Gaodhal."  [The  following  is  a  translation  of  an  extract  from  the 
derivation  of  this  proper  name,  as  given  in  Halliday's  Vol.  of  Keating's 
Irish  History,  page  230  : 

"  Antiquaries  assert  that  the  name  of  GaodJtal  is  from  the  compound  word 
formed  of  '  gaoith'  and  '  dil,'  which  means  a  lovei-  of  learning ;  for,  '  gaoith'  is  the 
same  as  -wisdom  or  learning,  and  'dil'  is  the  same  as  loving  or/o^^i^."] 

Monarch  of  Ireland,  invaded  the  territory  of  Dermod,  a.d.  1167,  and  put  him  to  flight. 
King  Dermod  was  obliged,  after  many  defeats,  to  leave  Ireland,  in  1167;  throw  himself 
at  the  feet  of  King  Henry  the  Second,  and  crave  his  assistance,  offering  to  become  his 
liegeman.  Henry,  on  receiving  Dermod's  oath  of  allegiance,  granted  by  letters  patent 
a  general  license  to  all  his  English  subjects  to  aid  King  Dermod  in  the  recovery  of  his 
Kingdom.  Dermod  then  engaged  in  his  cause  Eichard  de  Clare  or  (Strongbow,  to 
whom  he  afterwards  gave  his  daughter  Eva,  in  marriage  ;  and  through  his  influence  an 
army  was  raised,  headed  by  Robert  Fitzstephen,  Myler  Eitzhenry,  Harvey  de  JMonte 
Marisco,  Maurice  Prendergast,  Maurice  Fitzgerald,  and  others  ;  with  which,  in  May, 
lies,  he  landed  in  Bannow-bay,  near  Wexford,  which  they  reduced,  together  with  the 
adjoining  counties — all  in  the  kingdom  of  Leinster.  In  1171,  Earl  Strongbow  landed 
at  Watcrford  with  a  large  body  of  followers  and  took  possession  of  that  citj-.  He  then 
joined  King  Dermod's  forces,  marched  for  Dublin,  entered  the  city,  and  made  himself 
master. 

King  Dermod  died  in  his  castle  at  Ferns,  county  Wexford,  a.d.  1175,  about  the 
(loth  year  of  his  age.  Of  him  Holingshed  says—"  He  was  a  man  of  tall  stature  and  of 
a  large  and  great  body,  a  valiant  and  bold  warrior  in  his  nation.  From  his  continued 
shouting,  his  voice  was  hoarse  ;  he  rather  chose  to  be  feared  than  to  be  loved,  and  was 
u  great  oppressor  of  his  nobility.  To  his  own  people  ho  was  rough  and  grievous,  and 
luiteiiil  unto  strangers ;  his  hand  was  against  all  men,  and  all  men  against  him." 

10.  The  Angh-Sa.rons  or  EmjUsh,  also  a  Tuetouic  race,  came  from  the  twelfth  to 
the  eighteenth  century.  Tho  Britons  or  Welsh  came  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth 
centuries.  Those  English  colonics  were  located  chiefly  in  Leinster,  but  also  in  great 
numbers  in  Munsterand  Connauglit,  and  partly  in  Ulster. 

1 1 .  Tho  .SV'o/«,  wlio  wore  chiefly  Celts  of  Irish  descent,  came  in  great  numbers  from 
Iho  tenth  to  tho  sixteenth  century,  and  settled  in  Ulster,  mostly  in  Antrim,  Down,  and 
Derry  ;  but,  on  tlie  I'lantution  of  Ulster  with  British  colonies,  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  new  settlers  in  that  province  were  chiefly  Scotch,  who  were  a  mixture  of 
Celts  and  Saxons.  Thus  tho  seven  flrst  colonies  that  settled  in  Ireland  were  a  mixture 
of  Scytliians,  (iaels,  and  Piiwuicians  ;  but  tlie  four  lust  were  mostly  Teutons,  though 
niixcd  with  Cults ;  and  a  compound  of  all  these  races,  in  which  Celtic  blood  is  predom- 
inant, forms  the  present  population  of  Ireland, 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   STEM   OF  THE   IRISH   NATION.  49 

16.  Gaodhal  (or  Gathelus),  the  son  of  jSTiul,  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
Clan-na-Gael,  that  is,  "  the  children  or  descendants  of  Gaodhal."  In  his 
youth  this  Gaodhal  was  stung  in  the  neck  by  a  serj^ent,  and  was  immedi- 
ately brought  to  Moses,  who,  laying  his  rod  upon  the  wounded  place, 
instantly  cured  him  :  whence  followed  the  word  "  Glas"  to  be  added  to 
his  name,  as  Gaodhal  Glas  (glas  :  Irish,  green  ;  Lat.  glaucus  ;  Gr.  glaulcos), 
on  account  of  the  green  scar  which  the  word  signifies,  and  which,  during 
his  life,  remained  on  his  neck  after  the  wound  was  healed.  And  Gaodhal 
obtained  a  further  blessing,  namely — that  no  venemous  beast  can  live  any 
time  where  his  posterity  should  inhabit ;  which  is  verified  in  Greta  or 
Candia,  Gothia  or  Getulia,  Ireland,  etc.  The  Irish  chroniclers  affirm  that 
from  this  time  Gaodhal  and  his  posterity  did  paint  the  figures  of  Beasts, 
Birds,  etc.,  on  their  banners  and  shields,*  to  distinguish  their  tribes  and 
septs,  in  imitation  of  the  Israelites;  and  that  a  " Thunderbok"  was 
the  cognizance  in  their  chief  standard  for  many  generations  after  this 
Gaodhal. 

17.  Asruth,  after  his  father's  death,  continued  in  Egypt,  and  governed 
his  colony  in  peace  during  his  life. 

IS.  Sruth,  soon  after  his  father's  death,  was  (see  page  31)  set  upon 
by  the  Egyptians,  on  account  of  their  former  animosities  towards  their 
predecessors  for  having  taken  part  with  the  Israelites  against  them ; 
which  animosities  until  then  lay  raked  up  in  the  embers,  and  now  broke 
out  in  a  flame  to  that  degree,  that  after  many  battles  and  conflicts, 
wherein  most  of  his  colony  lost  their  lives,  Sruth  was  forced  with  the  few 
remaining  to  depart  the  country  ;  and,  after  many  traverses  at  sea,  arrived 
at  the  Island  of  Creta  (now  called  Candia),  where  he  paid  his  last  tribute 
to  nature. 

19.  Heber  Scut  (.JC2<^ .'  Irish,  a  Scot),  after  his  father's  death  and  a 
year's  stay  in  Creta,  departed  thence,  leaving  some  of  his  people  to  inhabit 
the  Island,  where  some  of  their  posterity  likely  still  remain;  "because 
the  Island  breeds  no  venemous  serpent  ever  since."  He  and  his  people 
soon  after  arrived  in  Scythia ;  where  his  cousins,  the  posterity  of  Nenuall 
(eldest  son  of  Fenius  Earsa,  above  mentioned),  refusing  to  allot  a  place  of 
habitation  for  him  and.  his  colony,  they  fought  many  battles  wherein 
Heber  (with  the  assistance  of  some  of  the  natives  who  were  ill-aftected 
towards  their  king),  being  always  victor,  he  at  length  forced  the  sovereignty 
from  the  other,  and  settled  himself  and  his  colony  in  Scythia,  who  con- 
tinued there  for  four  generations,  (tlence  the  epithet  Scuf,  "  a  Scot"  or 
"  a  Scythian,"  was  applied  to  this  Heber,  who  is  accordingly  called  Heber 
Scot.)  Heber  Scot  was  afterwards  slain  in  battle  by  JNoemus  the  former 
king's  son. 

20.  Beouman;  21.  Ogaman;  and  22.  Tait,  were  each  kings  of 
Scythia,  but  in  constant  war  with  the  natives;  so  that  after  Tait's  death 
his  sor, 

23.  Agnon  and  his  followers  betook  themselves  to  sea,  wandering  and 
coasting  upon  the  Caspian  Sea  for  several  (some  say  seven)  years  in  which 
time  he  died. 

24.  Lamhfionn  and  his  fleet  remained  at  sea  for  some  time  after  his 

*  Shiehls  :  This  shows  the  great  antiquity  of  G(<elic  Heraldry. 

D 


50  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART   II. 

father's  death,  resting  and  refreshing  themselves  upon  such  islands  as 
they  met  Avith.  It  was  then  that  Cachear,  their  magician  or  Druid, 
foretold  that  there  would  be  no  end  of  their  peregrinations  and  travel 
until  they  should  arrive  at  the  AVestern  Island  of  Europe,  now  called 
Ireland,  which  was  the  place  destined  for  their  future  and  lasting  abode 
and  settlement ,-  and  that  not  they  but  their  posterity  after  three  hundred 
years  should  arrive  there.  After  many  traverses  of  fortune  at  sea,  this 
little  fleet  with  their  leader  arrived  at  last  and  landed  at  Gothia  or  Getulia 
•^more  recently  called  Lybia,  where  Carthage  was  afterwards  built ;  and, 
soon  after,  Lamhfionn  died  there. 

25.  Heber  Glunfionn  was  born  in  Getulia,  where  he  died.  His 
posterity  continued  there  to  the  eighth  generation ;  and  were  kings  or 
chief  rulers  there  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  years — some  say  three  hundred 
years. 

26.  Agnan  Fionn ;  27.  Febric  Glas ;  28.  Nenuall;  29.  Nuadhad; 
30.  Alladh;  31.  Arcadh  ;  and  32.  Deag  :  of  these  nothing  remarkable  is 
mentioned,  but  that  they  lived  and  died  kings  in  Gothia  or  Getulia. 

33.  Brath  was  born  in  Gothia.  Remembering  the  Druid's  prediction, 
and  his  people  having  considerably  multiplied  during  their  abode  in 
Getulia,  he  departed  thence  with  a  numerous  fleet  to  seek  out  the  country 
destined  for  their  final  settlement,  by  the  prophecy  of  Cachear,  the  Druid 
above  mentioned  ;  and,  after  some  time,  he  landed  upon  the  coast  of  Spain, 
and  by  strong  hand  settled  himself  and  his  colony  in  Galicia,  in  the  north 
of  that  couutr}'. 

34.  Breoghan  (or  Brigus)  was  king  of  Galicia,  Andalusia,  Murcia, 
Castile,  and  Portugal — all  which  he  conquered.  He  built  Breoghan's 
Tower  or  Brkjantia  in  Galicia,  and  the  city  of  Brigansa  or  Bra.gaiua  in 
Portugal — called  after  him  ;  and  the  kingdom  of  Castile  was  then  also 
called  after  him  Brigia.  It  is  considered  that  "Castile"  itself  was  so 
called  from  the  figure  of  a  castle  which  Brigus  bore  for  his  Arms  on  his 
banner.  Brigus  sent  a  colony  into  Britain,  who  settled  in  that  territory 
now  known  as  the  counties  of  York,  Lancaster,  Durham,  Westmoreland, 
and  Cumberland,  and,  after  him,  were  called  Brigcmtcs  ;  whose  posterity 
gave  formidable  opposition  to  the  Komans,  at  the  time  of  the  Roman 
invasion  of  Britain. 

3.^.  Bile  Avas  king  of  those  countries  after  his  father's  death  ;  and  his 
son  Galamh  [galav]  or  Milcsius  succeeded  him.  This  Bile  had  a  brother 
named  Ithe. 

3G.  Milesius,  in  his  youth  and  during  his  father's  life-time,  went  into 
Scythia,  where  he  was  kindly  received  by  the  king  of  that  country,  who 
gave  him  his  daughter  in  marriage,  and  appointed  him  General  of  his 
forces.  In  this  capacity  Milcsius  defeated  the  king's  enemies,  gained 
much  fame,  and  the  love  of  all  the  king's  subjects.  ""His  growing  great- 
ness and  popularity  excited  against  him  the  jealousy  of  the  king;  who, 
fearing  the  worst,  resolved  on  privately  despatching  Milesius  out  of  the 
■way,  lor,  openly,  he  dare  not  attempt  it.  Admonished  of  the  king's 
intentions  in  his  regard,  Milesius  slew  him ;  and  thereupon  quitted 
Scythia  and  retired  into  Egypt  with  a  fleet  of  sixty  sail.  Pharaoh 
Nectonibus,  then  king  of  Egypt,  being  informed  of  his  arrival  and  of  his 
great  valour,  wisdom,  and  conduct  in  arms,  made  him  General  of  all  his 


I 


CHAP.  I.]  THE    STEM   OF   THE   IRISH    NATION.  61 

forces  against  the  king  of  Ethiopia  then  invading  his  country.  Here,  as 
in  Scythia,  Milesius  was  victorious  ;  he  forced  the  enemy  to  submit  to 
the  conqueror's  own  terms  of  peace.  By  these  exploits  Milesius  found 
great  favour  with  Pharaoh,  Avho  gave  him,  being  then  a  widower,  his 
daughter  Scota  in  marriage  ;  and  kept  him  eight  years  afterwards  in 
Egypt. 

During  the  sojourn  of  Milesius  in  Egypt,  he  employed  the  most 
ingenious  and  able  persons  among  his  people  to  be  instructed  in  the  several 
trades,  arts,  and  sciences  used  in  Egypt ;  in  order  to  have  them  taught  to 
the  rest  of  his  people  on  his  return  to  Spain. 

[The  original  name  of  Milesius  of  Spain  was,  as  already  mentioned, 
''  Galamh"  {gall :  Irish,  a  stranger  ;  amh,  a  negative  affix),  which  means,  no 
stranger :  meaning  that  he  was  no  stranger  in  Egypt,  where  he  was  called 
"  Milethea  Spaine,"  which  was  afterwards  contracted  to  "  Mil6  Spaine" 
(meaning  the  Spanish  Hero),  and  finally  to  "  Alilesius"  (milectdk:  Irish,  a 
hero  ;  Lat.  viiles,  a  soldier).] 

At  length  Milesius  took  leave  of  his  father-in-law,  and  steered  towards 
Spain ;  where  he  arrived  to  the  great  joy  and  comfort  of  his  people,  who 
were  much  harasssed  by  the  rebellion  of  the  natives  and  by  the  intrusion 
of  other  foreign  nations  that  forced  in  after  his  father's  death,  and  during 
his  own  long  absence  from  Spain.  With  these  and  those  he  often  met; 
and,  in  fifty-four  battles,  victoriously  fought,  he  routed,  destroyed,  and 
totally  extirpated  them  out  of  the  country,  which  he  settled  in  peace  and 
quietness. 

In  his  reign  a  great  dearth  and  famine  occurred  in  Spain,  of  twenty- 
six  years'  continuance,  occasioned,  as  Avell  by  reason  of  the  former  troubles 
which  hindered  the  people  from  cultivating  and  manuring  the  ground,  as 
for  want  of  rain  to  moisten  the  earth ;  but  Milesius  superstitiously 
believed  the  famine  to  have  fallen  upon  him  and  his  people  as  a  judgment 
and  punishment  from  their  gods,  for  their  negligence  in  seeking  out  the 
country  destined  for  their  final  abode,  so  long  before  foretold  by  Cachear 
their  Druid  or  magician,  as  already  mentioned — the  time  limited  by  the 
prophecy  for  the  accomplishment  thereof  being  now  nearly,  if  not  fully, 
expired.  To  expiate  his  fault  and  to  comply  with  the  will  of  his  gods, 
Milesius,  with  the  general  approbation  of  his  people,  sent  his  uncle  Ithe, 
with  his  son  Lughaidh  [Luy],  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  stout  men  to 
bring  them  an  account  of  those  western  islands  ;  who,  accordingly,  arriv- 
ing at  the  island  since  then  called  Ireland,  and  landing  in  that  part  of  it 
now  called  Munster,  left  his  son  with  fifty  of  his  men  to  guard  the  ship, 
and  with  the  rest  travelled  about  the  island.  Informed,  among  other 
things,  that  the  three  sons  of  Cearmad,  called  Mac-Cuill,  MacCeacht,  and 
MacGreine,  did  then  and  for  thirty  years  before  rule  and  govern  the 
island,  each  for  one  year,  in  his  turn  ;  and  that  the  country  was  called 
after  the  names  of  their  three  queens — Eire,  Fodhla,  and  Banbha,  respect- 
ively :  one  year  called  "  Eire,"  the  next  "  Fodhla,"  and  the  next  "  Banbha," 
as  their  husbands  reigned  in  their  regular  turns  ;  by  which  names  the 
island  is  ever  since  indifferently  called,  but  most  commonly  "Eire,"* 

*  Hife :  Ancient  Irish  historians  assert  that  this  Queen  was  granddaughter  of 
Ogma,  who  (see  ante,  page  47,  in  Note  No.  5,  under  "Tuatha  de  Danans,")  invented 


52  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  II. 

because  that  MacCuill,  the  husband  of  Eire,  ruled  and  governed  the 
country  in  his  turn  the  year  that  the  Clan-na-Mile  (or  the  sons  ofMilesius) 
arrived  in  and  conquered  IreLand.  And  being  further  informed  that  the 
three  brothers  were  then  at  their  palace  at  Aileach  Neid,*  in  the  north 
part  of  the  country,  engaged  in  the  settlement  of  some  disputes  concerning 
their  family  jewels,  Ithe  directed  his  course  thither ;  sending  orders  to 
his  son  to  sail  about  with  his  ship  and  the  rest  of  his  men,  and  meet  him 

there. 

When  Ithe  arrived  where  the  (Danan)  brothers  were,  he  was  honour- 
ably received  and  entertained  by  them ;  and,  finding  him  to  be  a  man  of 
great  Avisdom  and  knowledge,  they  referred  their  disputes  to  him  for 
decision.  That  decision  having  met  their  entire  satisfaction,  Ithe  exhorted 
them  to  mutual  love,  peace,  and  forbearance  ;  adding  much  in  praise  of 
their  delightful,  pleasant,  and  fruitful  country  ;  and  then  took  his  leave, 
to  return  to  his  ship,  and  go  back  to  Spain. 

No  sooner  was  he  gone  than  the  brothers  began  to  reflect  on  the  high 
commendations  which  Ithe  gave  of  the  Island  ;  and,  suspeeting  his  design 
of  bringing  others  to  invade  it,  resolved  to  prevent  them,  and  therefore 
pursued  him  with  a  strong  party,  overtook  him,  fought  and  routed  his 
men  and  wounded  himself  to  death  (before  his  son  or  the  rest  of  his  men 
left  on  ship-board  could  come  to  his  rescue)  at  a  place  called,  from  that 
fight  and  his  name,  Magli,  Ithe  or  "The  plain  of  Ithe"  (an  extensive  plain 
in  the  barony  of  Eaphoe,  county  Donegal)  ;  whence  his  son,  having  found 
him  in  that  condition,  brought  his  dead  and  mangled  body  back  into  Spain, 
iind  there  exposed  it  to  public  view,  thereby  to  excite  his  friends  and 
relations  to  avenge  his  murder. 

And  here  I  think  it  not  amiss  to  notify  what  the  Irish  chroniclers, 
observe  upon  this  matter,  viz.- — that  all  the  invaders  and  planters  of 
Ireland,  namely,  Partholan,  Neimhedh,  the  Firbolgs,  Tuatha-de-Danans, 
and  Clan-na-Mile,  where  originally  Scythians,  of  the  line  of  Japhet,  who 
had  the  language  called  Bearla-Tohbai  or  Gaoidhilg  [Gaelic]  common 
amongst  them  all ;  and  consequently  not  to  be  wondered  at,  that  Ithe  and 
the  Tuatha-de-Danans  understood  one  another  without  an  Interpreter — 
both  speaking  the  same  language,  though  perhaps  with  some  difference  in 
the  accent. 

The  exposing  of  the  dead  body  of  Ithe  had  the  desired  efiect ;  for, 
thereupon,  ]\lilesius  made  great  preparations  in  order  to  invade  Ireland — 
as  well  to  avenge  his  uncle's  death,  as  also  in  obedience  to  the  will  of 
liis  gods,  signified  by  the  prophecy  of  Cachear,  aforesaid.  But,  before  he 
could  cllcct  that  object,  he  died,  leaving  the  care  aud  charge  of  that 
expedition  upon  his  eight  legitimate  sous  by  his  two  Avives  before 
mentioned. 

Milesius  was  a  very  valiant  champion,  a  groat  warrior,  and  fortunate 
and  prosperous  in  all  his  undertakings  :  witness  his  name  of  "  Milesius," 

the  Ogham  Alphabet ;  and  that  it  is  after  that  Queen,  that  Ireland  is  always  personalctl 
by  a  Female  ligure  ! 

*  Aileach  Neitl :  Tliis  name  may  ho  derived  from  tho  Irish  aileach,  a  stone  horse  or 
etuUion,  ov  aileachta,  i^^\\^iU\  und  Neid,  the  Mars  of  tho  rai«an  Irish.  In  its  time  it 
was  one  of  tho  most  important  fortresses  in  Ireland. 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   STEM    OF   THE    IRISH   NATIOX.  53 

given  him  from  the  many  battles  (some  say  a  thousand,  Avhich  the  word 
'•  Mile"  signifies  in  Irish  as  well  as  in  Latin)  which  he  victoriously  fought 
and  won,  as  well  in  Spain,  as  in  all  the  other  countries  and  kingdoms  he 
traversed  in  his  younger  days. 

The  eight  brothers  Avere  neither  forgetful  nor  negligent  in  the  execution 
of  their  father's  command ;  but,  soon  after  his  death,  with  a  numerous 
fleet  well  manned  and  equipped,  set  forth  from  Breoghan's  Tower  or 
Brigantia  (now  Corunna)  in  Galicia,  in  Spain,  and  sailed  prosperously  to 
the  coasts  of  Ireland  or  Inis-Fail*  where  they  met  many  difliculties  and 
various  chances  before  they  could  land  :  occasioned  by  the  diabolical  arts, 
sorceries,  and  enchantments  used  by  the  Tuatha-de-Danans,  to  obstruct 
their  landing  ;  for,  by  their  magic  art,  they  enchanted  the  island  so  as 
to  appear  to  the  Milesians  or  Clan-na-Mile  in  the  form  of  a  Hog,  and  no 
way  to  come  at  it  (whence  the  island,  among  the  many  othei'  names 
it  had  before,  was  called  Muc-Inls  ox  "The  Hog  Island");  and  withal 
raised  so  great  a  storm,  that  the  Milesian  fleet  was  thereby  totally  dis- 
persed and  many  of  them  cast  awa}',  wherein  five  of  the  eight  brothers, 
sons  of  Milesius,  lost  their  lives.  That  part  of  the  fleet  commanded 
by  Heber,  Heremon,  and  Amergin  (the  three  surviving  brothers),  and 
Heber  Donn,  son  of  Ir  (one  of  the  brothers  lost  in  the  storm),  overcame 
all  opposition,  landed  safe,  fought  and  routed  the  three  Tuatha-de  Danau 
Kings  at  Slieve-Mis,  and  thence  pursued  and  overtook  them  at  Tailten, 
where  another  bloody  battle  was  fought ;  wherein  the  three  (Tuatha-de- 
Danan)  Kings  and  their  Queens  were  slain,  and  their  army  utterly 
routed  and  destroyed  :  so  that  they  could  never  after  give  any  opposi- 
tion   to    the   Clan-na-Mile   in   their   new   conquest ;  who,    having   thus 

*  Inis-Fail:  Thomas  Moore,  in  his  Irish  Melodies,  commemorates  this  circumstance 
in  the  "  Song  of  Inisfail '' : 

They  came  from  a  lani  beyond  the  sea 

And  now  o'er  the  western  main 
Set  sail,  in  their  good  ships,  gallantly, 

From  the  sunny  land  of  Spain. 
"  Oh,  where's  the  isle  we've  seen  in  dreams, 

Our  destined  home  or  grave?" 
Thus  sang  they,  as  by  the  morning's  beam?, 

They  swept  the  Atlantic  wave. 

And  lo  !  where  afar  o'er  ocean  shines 

A  spark  of  radiant  green, 
As  though  in  that  deep  lay  emerald  mine?, 

Whose  light  through  the  wave  was  seen. 
'•  'Tis  Innisfail — 'tis  Innisfail !  " 

Kings  o'er  the  echoing  sea ; 
While,  bending  to  heaven,  the  warriors  liail 

That  home  of  the  brave  and  free. 

Then  turned  they  unto  the  Eastern  wave, 

AVhere  now  their  Daj'-gcd's  eye 
A  look  of  such  sunnj'  omen  gave 

As  lighted  up  sea  and  sky. 
Nor  frown  was  seen  through  skj'  or  sea, 

Nor  tear  o'er  leaf  or  sod, 
"^Vhen  first  on  their  Ide  of  Destiny 

Our  great  forefathers  trod. 


54  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART   II. 

sufficiently  avenged  tlie  death  of  their  o;reat  uncle  Ithe,  gained  the  pos- 
session of  the  country  foretold  them  by  Cachear,  some  ages  past,  as  already 
mentioned. 

Heber  and  Heremon,  the  chief  leading  men  remaining  of  the  eight 
brothers,  sons  of  Milesius  aforesaid,  divided  the  kingdom  between  them 
(allotting  a  proportion  of  land  to  their  brother  Amergin,  who  was  their 
Arch-priest,  Druid,  or  magician  ;  and  to  their  nephew  Heber  Donn,  and 
to  the  rest  of  their  chief  commanders),  and  became  jointly  the  first  of  one 
hundred  and  eighty-three*  Kings  or  sole  Monarchs  of  the  Gaelic,  Milesian, 
or  Scottish  Eace,  that  ruled  and  governed  Ireland,  successively,  for  two 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-five  years  from  the  first  year  of  their 
reign,  Anno  Mundi  three  thousand  five  hundred,  to  their  submission  to  the 
Crown  of  England  in  the  person  of  King  Henry  the  Second  ;  who,  being 
also  of  the  Milesian  Race  by  Maude,  his  mother,  was  lineally  descended 
from  Fergus  Mor  MacEarca,  first  King  of  Scotland,  who  was  descended 
from  the  said  Heremon — so  that  the  succession  may  be  truly  said  to  con- 
tinue in  the  Milesian  Biood  from  before  Christ  one  thousand  six  hundred 
and  ninety-nine  years  down  to  the  present  time. 

Heber  and  Heremon  reigned  jointly  one  year  only,  when,  upon  a 
difference  between  their  ambitious  wives,  they  quarrelled  and  fought  a 
battle  at  Avdcath  or  Geshill  (Geashill,  near  TuUamore  in  the  King's 
County),  where  Heber  was  slain  by  Heremon  ;  and,  soon  after,  Amergm, 
who  claimed  an  equal  share  in  the  government,  was,  in  another  battle  fought 
between  them,  likewise  slain  by  Heremon.  Thus,  Heremon  became  sole 
Monarch,  and  made  a  new  division  of  the  land  amongst  his  comrades  and 
friends,  viz. :  the  south  part,  now  called  Munster,  he  gave  to  his  brother 
Heber's  four  sons,  Er,  Orba,  Feron,  and  Eergna ;  the  north  part,  now 
Ulster,  he  gave  to  Ir's  only  son  Heber  Donn ;  the  east  part  or  Coigeadh 
Galian,  now  called  Leinster,  he  gave  to  Criomthannsciath-bheil,  one  of 
his  commanders;  and  the  Avest  part,  now  called  Connaught,  Heremon 
gave  to  Un-Mac-Oigge,  another  of  his  commanders  ;  allotting  a  part  of 
Munster  to  Lughajdh  (the  son  of  Ithe,  the  first  Milesian  discoverer  of  Ire- 
land), amongst  his  brother  Heber's  sons. 

From  these  thne  brothers,  Heber,  Ir,  and  Heremon  (Amergin  dying 
without  issue),  are  descended  all  the  Milesian  Irish  of  Ireland  and  Scot- 
land, \\z.  :  from  Heber,  the  eldest  brother,  the  provincial  Kings  of  Munster 
(of  whom  thiity-eight  were  sole  IMonarchs  of  Ireland),  and  most  of  the 
nobility  and  gentry  of  Munster,  and  many  noble  families  in  Scotland,  are 
descended. 

From  Ir,  the  second  brother,  all  the  provincial  Kings  of  Ulster  (of 
whoni  twenty-six  were  sole  IMonarchs  of  Ireland),  ard  all  the  ancient 
nobility  and  gentry  of  Ulster,  and  many  noble  families  in  Leinster, 
IMnnster,  and  Connaught,  derive  their  pedigrees;  and,  in  Scotland,  the 
(^hui-na-Kory — the  descendants  of  an  eminent  man,  named  Euadhri  or 
lloderick,  who  w;is  Monarch  of  Ireland  for  scventv  years  (viz.,  from  Before 
Christ  288  to  2 IS). 

From  Heremon,  the  youngst  of  the  throe  brothers,  were  descended  one 
hundred  and  fourteen  sole  Monarchs  of  Ireland :   the  provincial  Kings  and 

•  'J/inr :  W'v  make  the  muni  or  to  lie  184  :  see  p.  6'2,  infra. 


CHAP.  I.]  STEM   OF   THE    IRISH   NATION.  55 

Hermonian  nobility  and  gentry  of  Leinster,  Connaught,  Meath,  Orgiall, 
Tirowen,  Tirconnell,  and  Clan-na-boy  ;  the  Kings  of  Dalriada  ;  all  the 
Kings  of  Scotland  from  Fergus  Mor  MacEarca  down  to  the  Stuarts  ;  and 
the  Kings  and  Queens  of  England  from  Henry  the  Second  down  to  the 
present  time. 

The  issue  of  Ithe  is  not  accounted  among  the  Milesian  Irish  or  Clan-na- 
Mile,  as  not  being  descended  from  Milesius,  but  from  his  uncle  Ithe ;  of 
whose  posterity  there  were  also  some  Monarchs  of  Ireland  (see  KoU  of  the 
Irish  Monarchs,  infra),  and  many  provincial  or  half  provincial  Kings  of 
Munster  :  that  country  upon  its  first  divisioa  being  allocated  to  the  sons 
of  Heber  and  to  Lughaidh,  son  of  Ithe,  whose  posterity  continued  there 
accordingly. 

This  invasion,  conquest,  or  plantation  of  Ireland  by  the  Milesian  or 
Scottish  Nation  took  place  in  the  Year  of  the  World  three  thousand  five 
hundred,  or  the  next  year  after  Solomon  began  the  foundation  of  the 
Temple  of  Jerusalem,  and  one  thousand  six  liundred  and  ninety-nine 
years  before  the  Nativity  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;  which,  according 
to  the  Irish  computation  of  Time,  occurred  Anno  Mundi  five  thousand 
one  hundred  and  ninety-nine :  therein  agreeing  with  the  Septuagint, 
Roman  Martyrologies,  Eusebius,  Orosius,  and  other  ancient  authors ; 
which  computation  the  ancient  Irish  chroniclei's  exactly  observed  in  their 
Books  of  the  lieigns  of  the  Monarchs  of  Ireland,  and  other  Antiquities  of 
that  Kingdom  ;  out  of  which  the  EoU  of  the  Monarchs  of  Ireland,  from 
the  beginning  of  the  Milesian  Monarchy  to  their  submission  to  King 
Henry  the  Second  of  England,  a  Prince  of  their  own  Ulood,  is  exactly 
collected. 

[As  the  Milesian  invasion  of  Ireland  took  place  the  next  year  after 
the  laying  of  the  foundation  of  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem  by  Solomon, 
King  of  Israel,  we  may  infer  that  Solomon  was  contemporary  with 
Milesius  of  Spain  ;  and  that  the  Pharaoh  King  of  Egypt,  who 
(1  Kings  iii.  1,)  gave  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  Solomon,  was  the 
Pharaoh  who  conferred  on  Milesius  of  Spain  the  hand  of  another  daughter 
Scota.] 

Milesius  of  Spain  bore  three  Lions  in  his  shield  and  standard,  for  the 
following  reasons ;  namely,  that,  in  his  travels  in  his  younger  days  into 
foreign  countries,  passing  through  Africa,  he,  by  his  cunning  and  valour, 
killed  in  one  morning  tliree  Lions  ;  and  that,  in  memory  of  so  noble  and 
valiant  an  exploit,  he  always  after  bore  three  Lions  on  his  shield,  which 
his  two  surviving  sons  Heber  and  Heremon,  and  his  grandson  Heber  Donn, 
son  of  Ir,  after  their  conquest  of  Ireland,  divided  amongst  them,  as  well  as 
they  did  the  country  :  each  of  them  bearing  a  Lion  in  his  shield  and 
banner,  but  of  different  colours ;  which  the  Chiefs  of  their  posterity  con- 
tinue to  this  day :  some  with  additions  and  differences ;  others  plain  and 
entire  as  they  had  it  from  their  ancestors. 


56  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  II 

II.— EOLL  OF  THE  MONAECHS  OF  lEELAND, 

Since  the  Milesian  Conquest. 

Names  of  the  one  hundred  and  eighty-four  Kings*  or  Monarchs  of 
Ireland,  from  the  conquest  thereof  by  the  Milesian  or  Scottish  Nation, 
Anno  Mundi,  3,500,  down  to  Eoderick  O'Connor,  the  Monarch  of  Ireland, 
A.D.  118G:  a  period  Avhich  embraces  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eighty-five  years.  The  date  opposite  each  name  tells  the  year  in  ■which 
the  ]\Ionarch  began  to  reign  : — 

Be/ore  Christ. 

1.  H,  Heber  and  Heremon,  jointly,  bes^an  to  reign 

A.M.  3,500;  or  ...  "...  ...        1699 

2.  E.  Heremon,  alone,  ...  ...  ...        1698 

3.  E.  Muimne      ) 

4.  E.  Luighne        Three  Brothers,  ...  ...       1683 

5.  E.  Laighean    j 

6.  H.  Er  \ 

s'.  H.  Feron     [  Four  Brothers,  ...  ...  ...  1680 

9.  H.  Fergna  ) 

10.  E.  IrialFaidh,  ...  ...  ...  ...  1680 

11.  E.  Eithrial,  ...  ...  ...  ...  1670 

12.  H.  Conmaol,  ...  ...  ...  ...  1650 

13.  E.  Tighearnmas,        ...  ...  ...  ...  1620 

14.  L.  Eochaidh  Edghothach,  ...  ...  ...  1543 

15.  I.  Cearmna    )  t>    .i,  t-ot 

16.  I.  Sobhrachj^'^^^^^^^'  ^'^'^ 

17.  H.  Eochaidh  Faobhar--lap,  ...  ...  ...  1492 

18.  E.  Fiacha  Lamhraein,  ...  ...  ...  1472 

19.  H.  Eochaidh  Mumha,  ...  ...  ...  1448 

20.  E.  Aongus  (or  JEncas)  Ollmucach,  ...  ...  1427 

21.  H.  Eanna  Airgthach,  ...  ...  ...  1409 

22.  E.  Eotheacta,  ...  ...  ...  ...  J382 

23.  I.  Scidnae,  ...  ...  ...  ...  1357 

24.  I.  Fiacha  Fionn-Scothach,  ...  ...  ...  1352 

25.  H.  Munmoin,  ...  ...  ...  ...  1332 

26.  H.  Fiialdergoid,         ...  ...  ...  ...  1327 

27.  I.  Oilamh  Fodhla,  a.m.  3S82,  ...  ...  1317 

28.  I.  Finachta  Fionn-sneachta,  ...  1277 

29.  I.  Slanoll,  ...  ...  ...  ...  1257 

*  J<"n>ri.'< :  A.s  llio  Ivinps  doscond(  d  from  HlLct.  Ir,  and  Heremon  (the  three  sons  of 
Mil('Miis  of  Spain  who  lelt  any  it^sue),  as  well  a.s  tho.se  descended  from  then-  relative 
l-iigliaidli,  tlio  .'^on  of  Ithe,  were  all  eligible  for  the  ]\Ionarehy,  the  letter  H,  E,  I  or  L, 
IS  (■nii)loy(.d  in  llie  foregoinp;  Roll  of  the  Jlonarolis  of  Ireland,  before  the  name  of  each 
JNIomiich  there  given,  1o  distinguisli  liia  lineal  descent.  Thus  II,  E,  and  I  refer  to  tho 
three  hrotliers  lUher,  Heremon,  and  Ir,  respectively  :  11,  is  placed  beforo  tho  names  of 
the  jMonarehs  who  were  descended  from  Heber;  K,  beforo  those  descended  from  Eremon 
or  JI eremon;  I,  before  those  descended  from  Ir  ;  and  L,  before  those  descended  from 
Lii^'-liaulh. 


CHAP.  TI.]  ROLL   OF   THE   MONARCHS   OF   IRELAND.  57 

Before  Christ. 

30.  I.  Gead  Oll^hothach,  ...  ...  ...       1210 

31.  I.  Fiacha  (3),  ...  ...  ...  ...       1228 

32.  I.  Ber^na,  ...  ...  ...  ...       1208 

33.  I.  Olioll,    ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       1196 

34.  E.  Siorglinath  Saoghalach  ;  lived   250  years,   and 

reigned  150  years,  ...  ...  ...  1180 

35.  H.  Rotheacta  (2),     ...  ...  ...  ...  1030 

36.  H.  Eiliomh,               ...  ...  ...  ...  1023 

37.  E.  Giallcadh,              ...  ...  ...  ...  1022 

38.  H.  Art  Imleach,        ...  ...  ...  ...  1013 

39.  E.  Nuadhas  Fionnfail,  ...  ...  ...  1001 

40.  H.  Breas  Rioghachta,  ...  ...  ...  961 

41.  L.  Eochaidh  Apach,  ...  ...  ...  952 

42.  I.  Fionn,    ...              ...  ...  ...  ...  951 

43.  H.  Seidnae  Innaraidh,  ...  ...  ...  929 

44.  E.  Simeon  Breac,     ...  ...  ...  ...  909 

45.  H.  Duach  Fionn,     ...  ...  ...  ...  903 

46.  E.  Muireadach  Bolgach,  ...  ...  ...  893 

47.  H.  Eanna  Dearg,     ...  ...  ...  ...  892 

48.  H.  Lughaidh  lardhonn,  ...  ...  ...  880 

49.  I.  Siorlamhach,         ...  ...  ...  ...  871 

50.  H.  Eochaidh  Uarceas,  ...  ...  ...  855 

51.  E.  Eochaidh  (Brother  of  No.  53),  ...  ...  843 

52.  H.  Lughaidh  Lamhdearg,        ...  ...  .  .  838 

53.  E.  Couang  Beag-eaglach,  ..  ...  ...  831 

54.  H.  Art  (2),                ...  ...  ...  ...  811 

55.  E.  Fiacha  Tolgrach  ...  ...  ...  ...  805 

56.  H.  Olioll  Fionn,       ...  ...  ...  ...  795 

57.  H.  Eochaidh  (7),      ...  ...  ...  ...  784 

58.  I.  Argethamar,         ...  ...  ...  ...  777 

59.  E. Duach  Ladhrach,  ...  ...  ...  747 

60.  H.  Lughaidh  Lagha,  ...  ...  ...  737 

61.  I.  AodhRuadh,  ) 

62.  L  Dithorba,        }■     ...  ...  ...  ...  730 

63.  I.  Cimbath.        J 

These  three,  Xos.  61,  62,  and  63,  were  grandchildren  of  Argethamar,  No. 
58 ;  and  they  mutually  agreed  to  reign  by  turns,  each  of  them  for  seven 
years.  They  accordingly  ruled  until  each  of  them  reigned  three  times 
seven  years;  and  Aodh  Ruadh  (No.  61),  before  it  came  to  his  fourth  turn 
to  reign,  was  drowned  at  Eas  Ruadh  [Easroe],  now  Ballyshannon,  in  the 
county  Donegal  (eas :  Irish,  a  cataract ;  Heb.  eshed,  a  pouring  of  water), 
leaving  issue  one  daughter  named  Macha  Mongrua,  who  succeeded  to  the 
Monarchy. 

Before  Christ. 

64.  I.  Macha  Mongrua  (that  daughter),       ...  ...         667 

65.  H.  Reacht  Righ-dearg,  ...  ...  ...         653 

66.  E.  Ugaine  Mor  (Hugony  the  Great),      ...  ...         633 

67.  E.  Bancadh  (survived  his  elevation  to  the  Monarchy 

only  one  day),       ...  ...  ...  ...         593 


58  IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


68.  E.  Laeghaire  Lore,    ... 

69.  E.  Cobthach  Caoil-bhreagh,     ... 

70.  E.  Labhra  Longseach, 

71.  E.  Melg  Molbhthach, 

72.  H.  Moghcorb, 

73.  E.  iEneas  Ollamh,    ... 

74.  E.  larn  Gleofathach, 

75.  H.  Fearcorb, 

76.  E.  Conla  Caomh, 

77.  E.  Olioll  Casfiacalach, 

78.  H.  Adhamhair  Foltchaioii, 

79.  E.  Eochaidh  Altleathan, 

80.  E.  Fergus  Fortamhail, 

81.  E.  ^neas  Turmeach-Teamreach, 

82.  E.  Conall  Collaimrach, 

83.  H.  Niadhsedhaman, 

84.  E.  Eanna  Aigneach, 

85.  E.  Crimthann  Cosgrach, 

86.  I.  Euadhri  Mor  (a  quo  "  Clan-ua-Eor}^ 

87.  H.  lonadinaor, 

88.  I.  BresalBodhiobha, 

89.  H.  Lughaidh  Luaighne, 

90.  I.  Congall  Clareineach, 

91.  H.  Duach  Dalladh-Deadha,      ... 

92.  I.  Fachna  Fathach,    ... 

93.  E.  Eochaidh  Feidlioch, 

94.  E.  Eochaidh  Aireamh, 

95.  E.  Edersceal, 

96.  E.  Nuadhas  Neacht, 

97.  E.  Conaire  Mor, 

After  the  death  of  Conaire  Mor,  there  was  an 

98.  E.  Lughaidh  Sriabh u-Dearg,   ... 

99.  E.  Conchobhair, 

100.  E.  Crimthann  Niadh-Nar, 
In  the  seventh  year  of  this  Crimthann's  reign, 
was  born. 


[part 


Before  Christ. 
593 
591 
541 
522 
505 
498 
480 
473 
462 
442 
417 
412 
397 
384 
324 
319 
312 
292 

"),  ...  288 
218 
209 
198 
183 
168 
158 
142 
130 
115 
110 
109 

Interregnum  of  five  years. 
34 
8 
7 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 


H 


101.  —  Cairbre  Cean-cait*  (of  the  Firbolg  race), 

102.  E.  Feareadach  Fionufeachtnach, 

103.  E.  Fiatach  Fionn  (a  quo  "  Dal  Fiatach ''), 

104.  E.  Fiacha  Fionn-Ola, 

105.  I.  Eiliomh  J\IacConrach,  ...  .,, 

1 06.  E.  Tuathal  Teachtmar, 

107.  LMalMacliochraidhe, 


Anno  Domini, 

9 

14 
36 
39 
56 
76 
106 


..I      C'<w).crt(7;     This  word  ceau-cail  ("  cat,"  gen.  "  cait  :"  Irish,  a  cat  ;  Gr.  Vulg. 

kat-is,     "gat-a.s."  ami  "kat-a  ;"  Lat.  "cat-us ;"  It.  and  Span,  "gat-o  ;"  Fr.  "chat  ;" 
..1  \  V„r^*-^^;"   ^^"-'s.  "  kot-e ;"  Arm.  "kaa;"    Wei.  and  Cor.  "kath:"   and  Turk. 

Kct-i    )  means  cal-Zicaclcd. 


CHAP.  II.]  ROLL   OF   THE   MONARCHS   OF   IRELAND.  59 

..  Anno  Domini. 

'      ■  108,  E.  Felim  Eachtmar,                 ...  ...  ...  HO 

109.  E.  CathairMor,         ...             ...  ...  ...  HD 

110.  E.  Conn  Ceadcatha,  ...             ...  ...  ...  123 

111.  E.  Conaire  MacMogha  Laine,  ...  ...  ...  157 

112.  E.  Art  Eanfhear*  (ancestor  of  aEart),  ...  ...  1G5 

I         113.  L.  Lughaidh  Maccon,               ...  ...  ...  195 

114.  E.  Fergus  Dubh-Dheadach,      ...             ...  ...  225 

115.  E.  Cormac  Mac  Art  (or  Cormac  Ulfada),  ...  226 

116.  E.  EochaidhGunta,  ...             ...             ...  ...  266 

I          117.  E.  Cairbre  Liffechar,                  ...              ...  ...  267 

118.  L.  Fothadh  Airgtheach  )   t,    .-,  ot>( 

119.  L.  Fothadh  Cai?peach    |  ^^°^^^^^'       "^^"^ 

120.  E.  Fiacha  Srabhteine  (ancestor  of  O'Neill),  ...  285 

121.  E.  Colla  Uais  (ancestor  of  MacUais),     ...  ...  322 

122.  E.  Muireadach  Tireach,           ...             ...  ...  326 

123.  I.  Caolbadh,              ...             ...             ...  ...  356 

124.  E.  Eochaidh  Muigli  Meadhoin,                ...  ...  357 

125.  H.  Crimthann  (3),     ...              ...              ...  ..  365 

126.  E.  Niall  Mor  (or  Kial  of  the  Nine  Hostages),  ...  378 

127.  E.  Datbi,     ...             ...             ...             ...  ...  405 

All  the  foregoing  Monarchs  were  Pagans  ;  but  some  authors  are  of 
opinion  that  Nos.  112,  115,  and  126  were  enlightened  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  the  truths  of  Christianity.  Others  are  of  opinion  that  the  JMonarch 
Laeghaire,  son  of  Niall  Mor,  and  who  is  No.  128  on  this  lioll,  died  a  Pagan, 
although  reigning  at  the  time  of  the  advent  of  St.  Patrick,  in  Ireland. 

Anno  Domini. 

128.  E.  Laeghaire  MacNiall,  ...  ...  ...         428 

129.  E.  Olioll  Molt,  son  of  Dathi,   ...  ...  ...         458 

130.  E.  Lughaidh;  son  of  Laaeghaire,  ...  ...         478 

131.  E.  Muirceartach  Mor  MacEarca,  brother  of  Fergus 

Mor  MacEarca,   the   Founder  of  the   Milesian 

jMonarchy  in  Scotland,         ...  ...  ...  503 

132.  E.  Tuathal  Maolgharbh,  ...  ...  ...  527 

133.  E.   Liarmid,  son  of  Fergus   Cearrbheoil,  ...  538 

134.  E.  Donall  (1) )  Brothers— both  died  of  the  Plague 

135.  E.  Fergus  (3)  J       in  one  day,  ...  ...  ...  558 

136.  E.   Eochaidh    (13)),.        ' 

137.  E.    Boitean     (1)      |  ^'^^'^'''  '^°^^  ^^^^^'  -  '^^ 

138.  E.  Aumire,  ...  ...  ...  ...  563 

139.  E.  Boitean  (•?,)  ...  ...  ...  ...  566 

*  Art  Eaiifhear  :  It  is  stated  iu  the  "  History  of  the  Cemeteries,"  that  this 
Monarch  beheved  in  the  Faith,  the  day  before  the  battle  (of  Mar/h  Miuroimhe,  near 
Athenry,  where  he  was  slain  by  Lughaidh  Maccon,  A.D.  195),  and  predicted  the  spread 
of  Christianity.  It  would  appear  also  that  he  had  some  jiresentimeut  of  his  death  ; 
for,  he  directed  that  he  should  not  be  buried  at  Brugh  on  the  (river)  Boyne,  the  Pagan 
cemetery  of  his  forefathers,  but  at  a  place  then  called  Dumha  Dcrgluachra  (the  burial 
mound  of  the  red  rushy  place),  ''where  Trevait  {Trevet,  in  the  county  Meath)  Ls  at 
this  day,"  (see  Petrie's  "Round  Towers,"  page  100). — Irish  Namea  of  I  laces. 


I 


60  IRISH     PEDIGREES.  [PART  II. 

Anno  Domini. 

140.  E.  Aodh  (2),  ...  ...  ...  ...         567 

141.  E.  Aodh  Slaine,        ...  ...  ...  •■•         594 

Some  annalists  state  that  this  Aodh  Slaine  was  a  brother  of  Lochan 

Dilrahain,  who,  according  to  the    "Book  of  Armagh,"  was  ancestor  of 
union ;  but  (see  the  "  Dillon  "  pedigree)  Lochan  Dilmhain  was  brother 

of  Colman  Piimidh,  the  next  Monarch  on  this  Roll,  who  reigned  jointly 
with  Aodh  Slaine,  for  six  years. 

Anno  Domini. 

142.  E.  Colman  Eimidh.   ...              ...  ...  ...  — 

1 43.  E.  Aodh  Uar-iodhnach,             ...  ...  ...  600 

144.  E.  Mallcobh,              ...             ...  ...  ...  607 

145.  E.  Suimneach  Meann,               ...  ...  ...  610 

146.  E.  Donall  (2),            ...              ...  ...  ...  623 

147.  E.  Ceallach,                ...              ...  ...  ...  639 

148.  E.  Congall  (3)            ...              ...  ...  ...  652 

149.  E.  Diarmid  (2)  )  ^^  •       j  •  •   n  rr-.fi 

150.  E.  Bladhmhac   r^^^S^^^^  J^^^^^^^'  ^'^ 

151.  E.  Seachnasach,         ...              ...  ...  ...  6G4 

152.  E.  Ceanfail,                ...              ...  ...  ...  669 

153.  E.  Finachta  Fleadhach,            ...  ...  ...  673 

154.  E.  Longseach,            ...              ...  ...  ...  093 

155.  E.  Congall  (4),           ...              ...  ...  ...  701 

156.  E.  Fergall,                 ...             ...  ...  ...  708 

157.  E.  Foshartach,          ...             ...  ...  ...  718 

158.  E.  Ceiieth,                  ...              ...  ...  ...  719 

159.  E.  Flaithertach,         ...             ...  ...  ...  722 

160.  E.  Aodh  Olann,         ...              ...  ...  ...  729 

161.  E.  Donall  (3),            ...             ...  ...  ...  738 

162.  E.  NiallFrassach,     ...             ...  ...  ...  758 

163.  E.  Doncha  (1),           ...              ...  ...  ,..  765 

164.  E.  Aodh  Ornigb,       ...             ...  ...  ...  792 

In  this  Monarch's  reign  the  Danes*  invaded  Ireland. 

*  The  Danes  : "  Ten  years  with  four  score  and  seven  hundred  was  the  age  of  Christ 
when  the  pagans  went  to  Ireland."  The  Vickings  (or  Danes)  having  been  defeated 
in  (ilamori;aushire  in  Wales,  invaded  Ireland,  in  the  reign  of  the  monarch  Aodh 
Ornigh.  In  .\.i>.  798,  they  ravaged  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  the  Hebrides  in  Scotland; 
in  802,  they  burned  "Hi  Ci)lum  Cille  ;"  in  807,  for  the  first  time  in  Ireland,  they 
marched  inland  ;  in  812  and  813,  they  made  raids  in  Connaught  and  jNIunster.  After 
thirty  years  of  this  predatory  warfare  had  continued,  Turgesius,  a  Norwegian  Prince, 
established  himself  as  sovereign  of  the  Vickings,  and  made  Armagh  his  head  quarters, 
A.I).  S.'jO.  Sometimes  the  Danish  Chiefs  mustered  all  their  forces  and  left  the  island 
for  a  brief  period,  to  ravage  the  shores  of  England,  or  Scotland ;  but,  wild,  brave,  and 
criiel,  tlicy  soon  returned  to  inflict  new  barbarities  on  the  unfortunate  Irish.  Turgesius 
appropriated  the  abbeys  and  churches  of  the  country  ;  and  placed  an  abbot  of  his  own 
in  every  monastery.  A  Danish  captain  was  placed  in  charge  of  each  village  ;  and 
each  family  was  obliged  to  maintain  a  soldier  of  that  nation,  who  made  himself  master 
of  the  house,  using  aiul  wasting  the  food,  for  lack  of  which  the  children  of  the  lawful 
owners  were  often  dying  of  hunger.  All  education  was  strictly  forbidden  :  books  and 
manuscripts  w<mv  burned  and  "drowned;"  and  the  poets,  historians,  and  musicians, 
jmprisoiu'd  and  driven  to  the  wood.sand  mouutaius.  Martial  sports  were  interdicted, 
from  the  lowest  to  the  highest  rank  ;  even  nobles  and  princes  were  forbidden  to  wear 


CHAP.  II.]      ROLL  OF  THE  MOXARCHS  OF  IRELAXl).  61 

yliino  Domini. 
1G5.  E.  Conchobhair  (2),  ...  ...  ...         817 

166.  E.  Niall  Caille,  ...  ...  ...  ...         831 

167.  E.  Malachi  I.,  ...  ...  ...  ...         844 

168.  E.  Aodh  Eionuliath,  ...  ...  ...  860 

169.  E.  Flann  Sionnach  (ancestor  of  i^;,)'),      ...  ...  870 

170.  E.  Niail  Glundubh  (aquo  6)'.Vt'///)  ...  ...         914 

171.  E.  Douclia  (2),  ...  ...  ...  ...  917 

172.  E.  Congall,  ...  ...  ...  ...  942 

173.  E.  Donall(4),  ...  ...  ...  ...  954 

174.  E.  Malachi  II.  (ancestor  of  0'iI/t/ar////^«),    '  ...         978 
Malachi   the    Second   was   the   last   absolute  Monarch    of  Ireland.     He 
reigned   as    Monarch    twenty-four    years   before    the    accession   to    the 
Monarchy  of  Brian  Boroimhe  [Boru],  and  again  after  Brian's  death,  which 
took  place  a.d.  1014,  at  the  Battle  of  Clontarf, 

175.  H.  Brian  Boroimhe  (ancestor  of  and  aquo  O'Brien),       1001 
Brian   Boru   reigned   sixty-six  years,   twelve  of   which  as  Monarch;  he 
was  eighty-eight  years  of  age  when  slain  at  the  Battle  of  Clontarf. 

After  Brian's  death — 

Malachi  II.  was  restored  to  the  Monarchy,  1014.  After  nine  years' 
reign,  Malachi  died  a  penitent  at  Cro  Inis  (or  the  "Cell  on  the  Island"), 
upon  Loch  Annin  in  Westmeath,  A.D.  1023 ;  being  the  forty-eio-hth 
Christian  King  of  Ireland,  and  accounted  the  last  absolute  Monarch  of  the 
Milesian  or  Scottish  line  :  the  provincial  Kings  and  Princes  always  after 
contesting,  fighting,  and  quarrelling  for  the  sovereignty,  until  they  put  all 
into  confusion,  and  that  the  King  of  Leinster  brought  in  King  Henry  the 
Second  to  assist  him  against  his  enemies. 

Those  and  such  as  our  histories  mention  to  have  assumed  the  name 
and  title  of  Monarchs  of  Ireland,  Avithout  the  general  consent  of  the  major 
part  of  the  Kingdom,  are  as  follows  : — 

176.  H.  Doncha  (or  Donough)      ...  ...  ...         1022 

This  Doncha  was  son  of  Brian  Boru,  and  was  King  of  Munster  till  the 
death  of  the  Monarch  Malachi  the  Second.  He  then  assumed  the  title  of 
Monarch,  till  defeated  and  banished  from  Ireland  by  Dermod,  son  of 
Donough,  called  ''  Maol-na-Mho,"  King  of  Leinster,  who  is  accounted  by 
some  to  succeed  Doncha  in  the  Monarchy  ;  yet  is  assigned  no  years  for  his 
reign,  but  that  he  contested  with  the  said  Doncha  until  he  utterly  defeated 
and  banished  him,  a.d.  1064  :  from  which  time  it  is  likely  that  Dermod 
reigned  the  rest  of  the  fifty-two  years  assigned  for  the  reign  of  Doncha, 
who  died  at  Rome,  a.d.  1074. 

177.  E.  Diarmid  (3),  or  Dermod,  ...  ...         

By  the  Irish  historians  this  Dermod,  son  of  Doncha  or  Donough,  Iving  of 
Leinster,  is  assigned  no  date  for  his  accession  to  the  Monarchy. 

178.  H.  Tirloch  O'Brien,  ...  ...  ...         1074 

their  usual  habilaments  :  the  cast-off  clothes  of  the  Danes  being  considered  sufficiently 
good  for  slaves  !  In  A.D.  948,  the  Danes  were  converted  to  Christianity  ;  and  at  that 
time  possessed  many  of  the  sea-coast  towns  of  Ireland — including  Dublin,  Limerick, 
Wexford,  and  Waterford. — Miss  Cusack. 


^2  IRISH    PEDIGREES.  [PART  II. 

Anno  Domini. 
This  Tirloch  was  the  son  of  Teige,  eldest  son  of  Brian  Boru ;  and  was 
styled  Monarch  of  Ireland  from  his  uncle's  death  at  Rome,  A.D.  1074. 

179.  E.  Donall    MacLoghlin,    son   of    Ardgal,    King   of 

Aileach,  was  styled  Monarch,  and  ruled  alone  for 
twelve  years ;  began  to  reign,  ...  ...     1086 

180.  H.  Muirceartach    O'Brien,    King   of   Munster,  was, 

from  1098  up  to  his  death,  A.D.  1119,  jointly  in  the 
Monarchy  with  Donall  MacLoghlin;  began  to 
reign,        ...  ...  •••  ...  •••     1098 

Donall  reigned  alone,  after  the  death  of  Muirceartach 
O'Brien,  to  his  own  death,  A.D.  1121;  began  to 
reign  alone  the  second  time,  and  reigned  two 
years,         ...  ...  ...  .••  ...1119 

From  Donall's  death,  A.D.  1121,  to  A.D.  1136,  though 
many  contested,  yet,  for  fifteen  years,  none 
assumed  the  title  of  Monarch,  ...  ...     1121 

181.  E.  Tirloch  Mor    O'Connor,  King  of  Connaught  for 

fifty  years,  and  Monarch  from  A.D.,      ...  ...     1136 

182.  E.  Muircearth  MacLoghlin,  grandson  of  Donal  (No. 

179,  above),  was  styled  Monarch  from  A.D.         ...     1156 

183.  E.  Roderick  O'Connor,*  ...  ...  ...     1166 

184.  (;E.  Brian  O'Neill,!  No.  113  on  the  O'Neill"  pedigree     1258) 

*  Roderick  O'Connor,  King  of  Connanght,  was  the  last  undoubted  ^Monarch  of 
Ireland  from  his  predecessor's  death,  a.d.  1166,  for  twenty  j'ears,  to  the  year  1186  ; 
within  which  time,  by  the  invitation  of  Dermod-na-n-Gall,  King  of  Leinster,  the 
English  first  invaded  Ireland,  a.d.  1169.  The  Monarch  Roderick,  seeing  his  subjects 
flinch  and  his  own  sons  turn  against  him,  hearkened  to  and  accepted  the  conditions 
offered  him  liy  King  Henry  II.,  which  being  ratified  on  both  sides,  a.d.  1175,  Roderick 
continued  in  the  government  (at  least  the  name  of  it),  until  a.d.  1186,  when,  weary 
of  the  world  and  its  troubles,  he  forsook  it  and  all  its  pomp,  and  retired  to  a 
Monastery,  whei-ehe  finished  his  course  religiously,  A.D.  1198. 

t  Brian  O'Neill :  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that,  at  A.D.  1258,  the  Four  Masters 
mention  that  "  Hugh,  the  son  of  Felim  O'Connor,  and  Teige  O'Brien,  marched  with  a 
great  force  to  Caol  Uisge  (near  Newry),  to  hold  a  conference  with  Brian  O'Neill,  to 
whom  the  foregoing  chiefs,  after  making  peace  with  each  other,  granted  the 
sovereignty  over  the  Irish."  And,  two  years  later,  at  the  Battle  of  Down,  this  Brian 
gallantly  laid  down  his  life  in  defence  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  which  he  claimed  to 

fovern.  (See  D'Arcy  IMcGee's  History  of  Ireland,  Vol.  I.,  p.  208.)  Again,  the  Four 
lasters,  at  a.d.  1260,  in  giving  the  names  of  the  killed  at  the  Battle  of  Drom  Deirg, 
mention  Brian  O'Neill  as  "  Chief  Ruler  of  Ireland."  In  his  letter  to  Pope  John  XXII., 
Donal,  the  son  of  the  said  Brian,  says  he  is  "  Donald  O'Neill,  King  of  Ulster,  and  by 
hereditary  right  lawful  heir  to  the  throne  of  Ireland." — See  Connellan's  "Four 
Masters,"  p.  722. 


PART  III. 

I.— THE  LINE  OF  HEBER. 

In  Munster.* 

1, — The  Stem  of  ''The  Line  of  Heber." 

The  Stem  of  the  Irish  Nation,  from  Milesius  of  Spain  (who  is  No.  30,  page 
50),  down  to  No.  94  Aodh  Dubh,  King  of  Munster,  irom  whose  two  sons 
respectively  descended  the  illustrious  families  of  O'SidUixm,  and  MacCarthy. 
The  three  sons  of  Milesius  who  left  any  issue  were — 1.  Heber  Fionn, 
2.  Ir,  and  3.  Heremon.  Heber  being  the  eldest  of  those  three  sous,  the 
descent  Irom  him  is  here  first  given : 

36.  Milesius. 


1  I  |2  |3 

37.  Heber  Fionn.  37.  Ir.  37.  Heremon. 

This  Heber  Fionn  was  the  first  Milesian  Monarch  of  Ireland,  conjointly 
with  his  brother  Heremon.  Heber  was  slain  by  Heremon,  Before 
Christ,  1698. 

38.  Conmaol :  his  son ;  was  the  twelfth  Monarch. 
(The   year  in  which  any   of  the   Monarchs  began  to   reign   can   be 
ascertained  in  the  "  Eoll  of  the  Monarchs  of  Ireland,"  in  the  last  pre- 
ceding chapter.) 

*  Munster  :  A  short  time  before  the  Christian  era,  Eochy  Feidlioch,  the  93rd 
Milesian  Monarch  of  Ireland,  divided  the  Kingdom  into  five  Provinces,  namely — 
Ulster,  Conuaught,  Leinster,  and  the  two  Provinces  of  Munster.  In  Irish  the  name 
of  a  Province  is  Coigeadh  [coo-gu],  which  signifies  "  a  fifth  part." 

Tuathal  Teachtmar  (or  Tuathal  the  Legitimate),  the  106th  Monarch,  made,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  second  century,  a  new  division  of  Ireland  into  five  provinces  ;  and 
having  taken  a  portion  from  each  of  the  Provinces  of  Leinster,  Munster,  Ulster,  and 
Connaught,  formed  the  new  Province  or  Kingdom  of  ileath.  This  division  continued 
for  many  centuries,  and  even  long  after  the  Anglo-Norman  Invasion.  Thus  the  Irish 
Government  was  a  Pentarchy  ;  a  supreme  Monarch  being  elected  to  preside  over  all 
the  Provincial  Kings,  and  designated  Ard-ricjli  or  High  King  {rhjh  :  Irish  a  king ; 
Hind,  raja  ;  Lat.  reo: ;  gen.  regis  ;  Fr.  roi).  The  Kingdom  of  Munster  (in  Irish  Mumha, 
Mitmliau,  and  Mumhain)  derived  its  name,  according  to  O'Flaherty's  "  Ogygia,"  from 
Eochaidh  Mumha,  who  was  King  of  Munster,  and  the  19th  ilonarch  of  Ireland. 
Munster  is  latinised  ' '  Momonia. "  Ancient  Munster  comprised  the  present  counties  of 
Tipperary,  Waterford,  Cork,  Keny,  Limerick,  and  part  of  Kilkenny;  to  which,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  third  century,  was  added  the  territory  now  forming  the  County  of 
Clare,  by  Lughaidh  iSIeann,  King  of  jMunster,  of  the  race  of  the  Dalcassians,  who  took 
it  from  Connaught  and  added  it  to  Munster. 

Ancient  Munster  is  mentioned  under  the  following  di\'isions,  namely — Tuadh 
Mumhan  or  North  Munster,  anglicised  "  Thomond  ;"  Deai  Mumhan  or  Soutti  Munster, 
rendered  ' '  Desmond  ;"  Ui-mh  umha,  Oirmhum/ia  or  East  Munster,  rendered  "  Ormond  ;" 
and  lar  Mumhan  or  West  ^luuster. 

Tliomond,  under  its  ancient  Kings,  extended  from  the  Isles  of  Arran,  off  the 
coast  of  Galway,  to  the  mountain  of  Eibline,  near  Cashel  in  Tipperary ;  thence  to 


04  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  III. 

39.  Eochaidh  Faobhar  Glas :  his  son;  the  17th  Monarch, 

40.  Eanna  Airgthach  :  his  son  ;  was  the  21st  Monarch  ;  and  the  first 
who  caused  silver  shields  to  be  made. 

41.  Glas:  his  son. 

42.  Ros  :  his  son. 

43.  Eotheacta :  his  son. 

44.  Fearard :  his  son. 

45.  Oas  :  his  son, 

4G.  Munmoin:  his  son;  was  the  25th  Monarch;  and  the  first  Avho 
ordained  his  Nobles  to  wear  gold  chains  about  their  necks. 

47.  Fualdergoid :  his  son  ;  was  the  26th  Monarch  ;  and  the  first  who 
ordered  his  Nobility  to  wear  gold  rings  on  their  fingers. 

48.  Cas  Cedchaingnigh :  his  son.  This  Gas  was  a  learned  man ;  he 
revised  the  study  of  the  laws,  poetry,  and  other  laudable  sciences  (which 
were)  much  eclipsed  and  little  practised  since  the  death  of  Amergin 
Gluno-heal,  one  of  the  sons  of  Milesius,  who  was  their  Druid  or  Arch- 
priest,  and  Avho  was  slain  in  battle  by  his  brother  Heremou  soon  after 
their  brother  Heber's  death. 

49.  Failbhe  lolcorach  :  his  son  ;  was  the  first  who  ordained  that  stone 
walls  should  be  built  as  boundaries  between  the  neighbours'  lands. 

50.  Ronnach  :  his  son. 

51.  Rotheachta  :  his  son  ;  was  the  35th  Monarch. 

52.  Eiliomh  Ollfhionach  :  his  son. 

53.  Art  Imleach:  his  son;  the  38th  Monarch. 

54.  Breas  Rioghacta:  his  son  ;  the  40th  Monarch. 

55.  Seidnae  Innaridh:  his  son;  was  the  43rd  Monarch;  and  the 
first  who,  in  Ireland,  enlisted  his  soldiers  in  pay  and  under  good  discipline. 
Before  his  time,  they  had  no  other  pay  than  what  they  could  gain  from 
their  enemies. 

Cairn  Feareadaigh,  now  Knock-Aine  in  the  County  Limerick ;  and  from  Leim 
C/aicuUaln  (or  Cuchulliu's  Leap),  now  Loop-Head,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Shannon 
in  the  covuity  of  Glare,  to  SUabh  Dala  mountains  in  Ossory,  on  the  borders  of  Tipperary, 
Kilkenny,  and  Qiiceir's  County  ;  thus  comprising  the  present  counties  of  Clare  and 
Limerick,  with  the  greater  part  of  Tipperary  ;  but,  in  after  times,  Thomond  was  con- 
lined  to  the  present  county  of  Clare. 

Onuoitd  was  one  of  the  large  Divisions  of  ancient  Munster.  Ancient  Ormond 
extended  fiom  G'ahhran  (now  Cowran)  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  westward  to 
(JnamhchoUl  or  Cleathc/toill,  near  the  town  of  Tipperary  ;  and  from  Seaman  Eile 
(now  Barnanelly),  a  parish  in  the  county  of  Tipperary  (in  which  is  situated  the  Devil's 
Bit  Mountain) ;  and  from  thence  southward  to  Oilcan  Ui-Bhric  or  O'Bric's  Island 
near  Bonnuihon,  on  the  coast  of  Waterford  ;  thus  comprising  the  greater  part  of 
I'iplJeraiy,  with  parts  of  the  counties  of  Kilkenny  and  Waterford.  The  name  of 
Ormond  is  still  retained  in  the  two  baronies  of  "  Ormond,"  in  Tipperary. 

JJisic  or  Dcsics  was  an  ancient  territory,  comprising  the  greater  part  of  Waterford, 
with  a  part  of  Tipperary  ;  and  got  its  name  from  the  tribe  of  the  Deisigh,  also  called 
Ihsii.  These  Dcsii  were  descended  from  Fiacha  Suidhe,  a  brother  of  the  Monarch 
(^)nn  of  the  Hundred  Battles  ;  who,  in  Meath,  possessed  a  large  territory  called  from 
llicm  /AiM,  or  l)ii.se  Tcnitn-ucJi,  that  is,  "  Dcise  of  Tara'' — because  situated  near  Tara  ; 
and  tlie  name  of  this  ancient  territory  is  still  retained  in  the  two  banmies  of  "Deece," 
in  the  county  IMeath.  In  the  reign  of  Cormao  J\Iac  Art,  the  115th  Monarch,  Aongus 
or  .lOneas,  rriuce  of  Deise  in  Meath,  and  grandson  of  Fiacha  Suidhe,  resenting  the 
oxclusion  of  his  own  branch  of  tlic  family  from  the  Monarchy,  waged  a  i-ebeliion  against 
Corniae  Mac  Art ;  and  with  a  body  of  forces  broke  into  the  palace  of  Tara,  woimded 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   LINE   OF   HEBER.  G5 

56.  Duach  Fionn :  his  son  ;  died  B.C.  893. 

57.  Eanna  Dearg :  his  son ;  Avas  the  47th  Monarch.  In  the  twelfth 
year  of  his  reign  he  died  suddenly,  with  most  of  his  retinue,  adoring 
their  false  gods  at  SUabh  Mis,  B.C.  880  years. 

58.  Lughaidh  lardhonn  :  his  son. 

59.  Eochaidh  (2) :  his  son. 

60.  Lughaidh:  his  son;  died  B.C.  831. 

61.  Art  (2):  his  son;  was  the  5ith  Monarch;  and  was  slain  by  his 
successor  in  the  Monarchy,  who  was  uncle  to  the  former  Monarch. 

62.  Olioll  Fionn :  his  son. 

63.  Eochaidh  (3) :  his  son. 

64.  Lughaidh  Lagha  :  his  son;  died  B.C.  730. 

65.  Eeacht  Righ-dearg :  his  son ;  was  the  65th  Monarch ;  and  was 
called  "Eigh-dearg"  or  the  red  king,  for  having  a  hand  in  a  woman's 
blood:  having  slain  queen  Macha  of  the  line  of  Ir,  and  (see  No.  64,  on 
the  "  Ptoll  of  the  Monarchs,"  page  60),  the  only  woman  that  held 
the  Monarchy  of  Ireland.  He  was  a  warlike  Prince  and  fortunate  in  his 
undertakings.  He  went  into  Scotland  with  a  powerful  army  to  reduce  to 
obedience  the  Pictish  nation,  then  growing  refractory  in  the  payment  of 
their  yearly  tribute  to  the  Monarchs  of  Ireland  ;  which  having  performed, 
he  returned,  and,  after  twenty  years'  reign,  was  slain  in  battle  by  his 
Heremonian  successor,  B.C.  633. 

66.  Cobthach  Caomh :  son  of  Eeacht  Eigh-dearg. 

67.  Moghcorb:  his  son. 

68.  Fearcorb  :  his  son. 

69.  Adhamhra  Foltcain:  his  son  ;  died,  B.C.  412. 

70.  Niadhsedhaman  :  his  son ;  was  the  83rd  ^Monarch.  In  his  time 
the  wild  deer  were,  through  the  sorcery  and  witchcraft  of  his  mother, 

Cormac,  and  killed  his  son  Ceallach  ;  but  Cormac,  having  quelled  the  rebellion  in 
seven  successive  battles,  drove  Aongus  and  his  accomplices  into  Munster,  where  they 
got  settlements  from  Olioll  Olum,  then  king  of  Munster,  who  granted  them  the  lands 
extending  from  the  river  Suir  southward  to  the  sea,  and  from  Lismore  to  Ccan 
Criadain,  now  Creadon  Head :  thus  comprising  almost  the  whole  of  the  territory 
afterwards  called  the  county  Waterford  ;  and  they  gave  to  that  country  the  name  of 
Deisc  or  Kandesi,  which,  in  Munster,  was  called  Deisi,  to  distinguish  it  from  Jjeise,  in 
Meath.  The  Desians  becoming  numerous  and  powerfid  in  Munster,  Aongus,  King  of 
Munster  in  the  fifth  century,  conferred  on  them  additional  lands,  and  annexed  to 
their  territory  Maf/h  Feimin,  which  extended  north  of  the  river  Suir  as  far  as  Corca 
Eaihrach,  comprising  the  country  called  Machaire  Ca'ml  (or  the  plam  of  Cashel),  and 
districts  about  Clonmel ;  forming  the  present  barony  of  Middlethird,  with  part  of  Offa, 
in  Tipperary.  The  territory  comprised  in  this  grant  of  King  Aongus  was  distinguished 
by  the  name  of  Deise  in  Tuaisceart  or  North  Desie,  and  the  old  territory  in  Waterford 
was  called  Deisc  Deisceart  or  South  Desie.  The  name  Dcsie  is  still  retained  in  the  two 
baronies  of  "  Decies,"  in  the  county  Waterford. 

Desmond  :  The  territory  called  "  Desmond"  comprised,  according  to  Smith  in  his 
Histories  of  Cork  and  Kerry,  the  whole  of  the  present  county  of  Cork,  and  the  greater 
part  of  Kerry,  together  with  a  portion  of  Waterford,  and  also  a  small  part  of  the  south 
of  Tipperary,  bordering  on  Cork,  called  the  Eoghanact  Cai.sil :  thus  extending  from 
Brandon  Mountain,  in  the  barony  of  Corcaguiney,  county  Kerry,  to  the  river 
Blackwater,  near  Lismore,  in  the  county  Waterford ;  but,  in  after  times,  under  the 
Fitzgeralds,  Earls  of  Desmond,  this  territory  was  confined  to  the  baronies  of  Bear  and 
Bantry,  and  other  portions  of  the  south-west  of  Coi'k,  together  with  that  part  of  Kerry 
south  of  the  river  Mang. 

Wt8i  Munster  :  The  north-western  part  of  Kerry,  with  a  large  portion  of  Limerick, 

E 


g^  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  III. 

usually  driven  home  with  the  cows,  and  tamely  suffered  themselves  to  be 
milked  every  day, 

71.  lonadmaor  :  his  son  ;  was  the  87th  Monarch. 

72.  Lughaidh  Luaighne :  his  son ;  the  89th  Monarch. 

73.  Cafrbre  Lusgleathan  :  his  son. 

74.  Duach  Dalladh  Deadha :  his  son;  was  the  91st  Monarch,  and 
(except  Crimthann,  the  125th  Monarch,  was)  the  last  of  thirty-three 
Monarchs  of  the  line  of  Heber  that  ruled  the  Kingdom ;  and  but  one  more 
of  them  came  to  the  Monarchy— namely,  Brian  Boroimhe,  the  thirty-first 
generation  down  from  this  Duach,  who  pulled  out  his  younger  brother 
Deadha's  eyes  (hence  the  epithet  Dalladh,  "  blindness,"  applied  to  Deadha) 
for  daring  to  come  between  him  and  the  throne, 

75.  Eochaidh  Garbh :  his  son. 

76.  Muireadach  Muchna :  his  son. 

77.  Mofebhis  :  his  wife.  [In  the  ancient  Irish  Eegal  Eoll  the  name  of 
Mofebhis  is  by  mistake  entered  after  that  of  her  husband,  instead  of  the 
name  of  their  son,  Loich  Mor  ;  and,  sooner  than  disturb  the  register  num- 
bers of  the  succeeding  names,  O'Clery  thought  best  to  let  the  name  of 
Mofebhis  remain  on  the  Roll,  but  to  point  out  the  inaccuracy.] 

78.  Loich  Mor :  son  of  Muireadach  and  Mofebhis. 

79.  Eanna  Muncaiu  :  his  son. 

80.  Dearg  Theine  :  his  son.  This  Dearg  had  a  competitor  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Munster,  named  Darin,  of  the  sept  of  Lugaidh,  son  of  Ithe, 
the  first  (Milesian)  discoverer  of  Ireland ;  between  whom  it  was  agreed 
that  their  posterity  should  reign  by  turns,  and  when  (one  of)  either  of  the 
septs  was  King,  (one  of)  the  other  should  govern  in  the  civil  affairs  of 
the  Kingdom;  which  agreement  continued  so,  alternately,  for  some 
generations. 

extending  to  the  Shannon,  and  comprising  the  present  baronies  of  Upper  and  Lower 
Connello,  was  called  lar  Mumhan  or  West  Munster.  This  territory  is  connected  with 
some  of  the  earliest  events  in  Irish  history.  Partholan,  who  planted  the  first  colony 
in  Ireland,  sailed  from  Greece  through  Muir  Toirian  (the  ancient  Irish  name  of  the 
Mediterranean  Sea),  and  landed  on  the  coast  of  Ireland  at  Inver  Seeine — now  the  Bay 
of  Kenmare,  in  Kerry. 

The  INlilcsians  of  the  race  of  Heber  Fionn  possessed  the  greater  part  of  Munster ; 
but  the  descendants  of  Ithe,  the  uncle  of  Milesius  of  Spain,  also  possessed  in  early 
times  a  great  part  of  that  i^rovince.  The  race  of  Heber  furnished  most  of  the  Kings  of 
Munster,  and  many  of  them  were  also  Monarchs  of  Ireland.  The  Ithians  or  the  race 
of  Ithe  also  furnished  many  Kings  of  Munster,  and  some  of  them  were  also  Monarchs  of 
Ireland.  By  the  old  annalists  the  Heberians  were  called  Dcirgtheine,  after  one  of  their 
ancient  Kings  of  that  name  ;  the  Ithians  wore  also  called  Dairine,  from  one  of  their  Kings 
BO  named. 

The  Clan-)ia-Dca[jIiaidh  settled  in  Munster  a  short  time  before  the  Christian  era. 
They  were  named  "  l)egadians,"  from  Doagadh  or  Deadha  their  chief;  and  "  Ernans," 
from  OlioU  Earon,  a  Heremonian  prince  in  Ulster,  and  an  ancestor  of  Deag  (see  No.  68 
in  the  "  Genealogy  of  the  Kings  of  Dalriada.") 

The  Dogadians  or  Ernans  being  expelled  from  Ulster  by  the  race  of  Ir  (or  the  Clan- 
na- Ivory),  went  to  IMunster,  where  they  wore  favourably  received  and  badlands  allotted 
to  Hum  by  Duach,  King  of  Munster,  of  the  race  of  Heber,  and  the  91st  Monarch  of 
Ireland. 

According  to  Keating,  O'Flaherty,  O'Halloran,  and  other  historians,  the  Clan-na- 
Deaghaidh  or  Ernans  bueame  very  powerful,  and  were  the  chief  military  commanders  of 
Munster,  and  niasterw  nearly  of  the  entire  country :  some  of  them  became  Kings  of  Munster, 
and  Ihreo  of  them  also  INlonarchs  of  Ireland— namely,  1.  EJersceal,  2.  Conaire  Mor,  ',!■. 


CHAP.  I.]  THE   LINE    OF   HEBER.  67 

81.  Dearg  (2) :  son  of  Dearg  Theine. 

82.  Maglia  Neid  :  his  son. 

83.  Eoghaii  Mor  [Owen  Mor].  or  Eugene  the  Great :  his  son.  This 
Eugene  was  commonly  called  "  ATogha  Nuadhad,"  and  was  a  wise  and 
politic  prince  and  great  warrior.  From  him  Magh-Niuidhad  (now 
'■^  May  motif )  is  so  called  ;  where  a  great  battle  was  fought  between  him 
and  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles,  the  110th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  a.d.  122, 
with  whom  he  was  in  continual  wars,  until  at  last,  after  many  bloody 
battles,  he  forced  him  to  divide  the  kingdom  with  him  in  two  equal  parts 
by  the  boundary  of  Esker  Riada — ^a  long  ridge  of  Hills  from  Dublin  to 
Gal  way ;  determining  the  south  part  to  himself,  which  he  called  after  his 
own  name  Leath  Mogha  or  Mogha's  Half  (of  Ireland),  as  the  north  part  was 
called  Leath  Cuiiin  or  Conn's  Half ;  and  requiring  Conn  to  give  his  daughter 
Sadhbh  (or  Sabina)  in  marriage  to  his  eldest  son  OlioU  Olum.  Beava, 
daughter  of  Heber,  the  great  King  of  Castile  (in  Spain),  was  his  wife,  and 
the  mother  of  OlioU  Olum  and  of  two  daughters  (who  were  named  respec- 
tively), Caomheall  and  Scothniamh ;  after  all,  he  was  slain  in  Battle  by  the 
said  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles. 

84.  Olioll  Olum  :  son  of  Eoghan  Mor ;  was  the  first  of  this  line  named 
in  the  Regal  Roll  to  be  king  of  both  Munsters  ;  for,  before  him,  there  were 
two  septs  that  were  alternately  kings  of  Munster,  until  this  Olioll  married 
Sabina,  daughter  of  the  Monarch  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles,  and  widow 
of  Mac  Niadh,  chief  of  the  other  sept  of  Darin,  descended  from  Ithe,  and 
by  whom  she  had  one  son  named  Lughaidh,  commonly  called  "Luy 
Maccon;"  who,  when  he  came  to  man's  age,  demanded  from  Olioll,  his 
stepfather,  the  benefit  of  the  agreement  formerly  made  between  their 
ancestors  ;  which  Olioll  not  only  refused  to  grant,  but  he  also  banished 
Maccon  out  of  Ireland ;  who  retired  into  Scotland,  where,  among  his  many 
friends  and  relations,  he  soon  collected  a  strong  party,  returned  with  them 

Conaire  tlie  Second,  who  were  respectively  the  95th,  97th,  and  the  111th  Monarchs  of 
Ireland.  This  King  Conaire  the  Second  (or  Conaire  Mac  Mogha  Laine)  was  married 
to  Sarad,  sister  of  King  Art  Eanfhear,  his  successor  in  the  Monarchy:  of  this  marriage 
was  Cairbre  Riada,  from  whom  were  descended  the  Dalriadians,  Princes  of  Dalriada  in 
Ulster ;  and  who  was  the  first  King  of  Dalriada  in  Scotland,  of  which  Loarn,  the 
maternal  grandfather  of  Fergus  Mor  Mac  Earca — the  founder  of  the  Milesian  Monarchy 
in  Scotland,  was  the  last. 

About  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era,  Eochaidh  Abhra  Ruadh  (or  Eochy  of  the 
Red  Brows  or  Eyelids),  of  the  race  of  Heber,  and  a  man  of  gigantic  stature,  was  King' 
of  South  Mun  ster  ;  and  Conrigh  Mac  Dair^,  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Deagas  or  Ernang, 
was  Prince  of  North  Munster,  and  was  succeeded  by  Cairbre  Fioun  Mor,  son  of  the 
Monarch  Conaire  Mor,  as  King  of  Munster.  In  the  second  century,  Eochaidh,  the  son 
of  Daire,  succeeded  as  King  of  both  Munsters.  In  the  same  century,  Eoghan  Mor,  the 
celebrate  d  King  of  Munster  (also  called  Eoghan  Taidleach  or  Owen  the  Splendid),  of 
the  race  of  Heber,  and  maternally  descended  from  the  Glan-na-Deaga,  was  a  great 
warrior.  The  Clan-na-Deaga  or  Ernans  becoming  so  powerful  at  the  time,  as  nearly  to 
assume  the  entire  sovereignty  of  Munster — to  the  exclusion  of  the  race  of  Heber — they 
were  attacked  and  conquered  by  Eoghan  Mor,  who  expelled  them  from  Munster,  except 
such  families  of  them  as  yielded  him  submission. 

Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles,  having  succeeded  Cahir  M6r  as  (the  llOth)  Monarch 
of  Ireland,  had  long  and  fierce  contests  with  the  above-named  Eoghan  [Owen]  Mor  for 
the  sovereignty  of  the  country ;  but  they  at  length  agreed  to  divide  the  Kingdom 
between  them,  by  a  line  drawn  direct  from  Dublin  to  Gal  way  :  the  northern  half,  con- 
sisting of  t?ie  Kingdoms  of  Meath,  Ulster,  and  Connaught,  being  Conn's  share,  and 


(JS  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  III. 

to  Ireland,  and  with  the  help  and  assistance  of  the  rest  of  his  sept  who 
joined  with  them,  he  made  war  upon  Olioll;  to  whose  assistance  his 
(Olioll's)  brother-in-law,  Ait-Ean-Fhear,  then  Monarch  of  Ireland,  came 
with  a  good  army ;  between  whom  and  3Iaccon  was  fought  the  great  and 
memorable  battle  of  Magh  Mucromha  (or  Muckrove),  near  Athenry,  where 
the  Monarch  Art,  together  with  seven  of  Olioll's  nine  sons,  by  Sabina,  lost 
their  lives,  and  their  army  was  totally  defeated  and  routed.  By  this  great 
victory  Maccon  not  only  recovered  his  right  to  the  Kingdom  of  Munster, 
but  the  Monarchy  also,  wherein  he  maintained  himself  for  thirty  years ; 
leaviiv  the  Kingdom  of  Munster  to  his  stepfather  Olioll  Olum,  undis- 
turbed. 

After  the  battle,  Olioll,  having  but  two  sons  left  alive,  namely  Cormac- 
Cas  and  Cian,  and  being  very  old,  settled  his  kingdom  upon  Cormac,  the 
elder  son  of  the  two,  and  his  posterity  ;  but  soon  after  being  informed  that 
Owen  Mor,  his  eldest  son  (wdio  was  slain  in  the  battle  of  Magh  Mucromha, 
above  mentioned),  had  by  a  Druid's  daughter  issue,  named  Feach  (Fiacha 
Haolleathan  as  he  was  called),  born  after  his  father's  death,  Olioll  ordained 
that  Cormac  should  be  king  during  his  life,  and  Feach  to  succeed  him,  and 
after  him  Cormac's  son,  and  their  posterity  to  continue  so  by  turns ;  which 
(arrangement)  Avas  observed  between  them  for  many  generations,  some- 
times dividing  the  kingdom  between  them,  by  the  name  of  South,  or 
Korth  Munster,  or  Desmond,  and  Thomond. 

From  these  three  sons  of  Olioll  Olum  are  descended  the  Hiberian 
nobility  and  gentry  of  Munster  and  other  parts  of  Ireland ;  viz.,  from  Owen 
Mor  are  descended  M'-Carthj,  O'SuUivan,  O'Keeffe,  and  the  rest  of  the 
ancient  nobility  of  Desmond ;  from  Cormac-Cas  are  descended  O'Brien, 
MacMahon,  0' Kennedy,  and  the  rest  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  Thomond ; 
and  from  Cian  [Kian]  are  descended  0' Carroll  (of  Ely-0'Carroll),  C Meagher, 
O'Hara,  O'Gara,  etc. 

thence  called  Lcath  Cuinn,  signifying  "Conn's  Half"  (of  Ireland)  ;  and  the  southern 
portion,  or  Kingdoms  of  Leinster  and  Munster,  being  allotted  to  Owen  Mor,  or  JNIogha 
Nuadhad,  as  he  was  called,  and  hence  named  Lcatli  Mogha,  or  "  Mogha's  Half"  ;  and 
this  division  of  Ireland  was  long  recognized  in  after  times,  and  is  of  ten  mentioned  in  the 
Annals  of  the  Four  Masters.  But  Owen  Mor  was  afterwards  defeated  and  forced  to  fly 
to  Spain,  where  he  lived  for  some  time  in  exile;  and  there  entering  into  a  confederacy 
with  Eraoch,  his  brother-in-law,  who  was  Prince  of  Castile,  they  collected  a  powerful 
army  with  which  they  landed  in  Ireland,  to  recover  the  sovereignty  from  Conn  of  the 
Hundred  Battles  ;  and  both  armies  fought  a  tremendous  battle  on  the  Plain  of  Moylena, 
in  which  Conn  was  victorious,  and  Owen  Mur  was  slain.  According  to  O'Flaherty,  this 
battle  was  fought  in  the  ancient  baronj-  of  Fircall,  in  the  King's  County,  where  there 
arc  still  to  be  sreii  two  hillocks  or  sepulchral  mounds,  in  one  of  which  was  buried  the 
body  of  Owen  Mor,  and  in  the  other  that  of  iraoch,  the  Spaniard,  who  was  also  slain 
in  that  battle. 

Olioll  Olum,  son  of  Owen  Mor,  having  refused  to  grant  to  Lugaidh  Maccon  the 
portion  of  Munster  to  which  ho  was  by  a  former  arrangement  entitled,  Lugaidh  [Luy3 
contended  with  Olioll,  who  defeated  him  and  Kemeth,  Prince  of  the  Ernans,  in  a  great 
battle  ;  after  whicli  Olioll  became  sole  King  of  Munster. 

Lugaidh  !BIaccon  having  been  expelled  from  JMunster'by  Olioll  Olum,  and  banished 
to  Britain,  projected  an  invasion  of  Ireland  ;  and,  assisted  by  the  Britons  and  other 
foreign  auxiliaries  under  the  command  of  Beine  Briot  (or  Beino  the  Briton),  who  was 
one  of  tlie  most  famous  waniors  of  that  age,  and  son  of  the  King  of  Wales,  landed  a  J 
pciwcil'iil  army  in  Oalway.  Olioll's  cause  was  espoused  by  his  brother-in-law  Ai't-Ean-  f 
Fhear  (then  Monarch  of  Ireland,  and  the  uncle  of  Lugaidh  Maccon),  and  by  Forga, 
King  of  Counuught ;  who  collected  their  forces  and  fought  a  great  battle   with  the 


CHAP.  I.]  THE    LINE    OF   HEBER.  69 

85.  Owen  Mor  (2) :  son  of  Olioll  Olum. 

86.  Fiacha  (or  Feach)  Maolleathan  :  his  son. 

87.  Olioll  Flaun-beag  :  his  son.  This  Olioll,  King  of  Munster  for  thirty 
years,  had  an  elder  brother,  Olioll  Flann-m6r,  who,  having  no  issue, 
adopted  his  younger  brother  to  be  his  heir ;  conditionally,  that  his  name 
should  be  inserted  in  the  Pedigree  as  the  father  of  this  Olioll ;  and  so  it 
is  in  several  copies  of  the  Munster  antiquaries,  with  the  reason  thereof,  as 
here  given. 

88.  Lughaidh  :  son  of  Olioll  Flann-beag  ;  had  two  younger  brothers 
named  Main  Mun-Chain,  and  Daire  (or  Darius)  Cearb  ;  and  by  a  second 
marriage  he  had  two  sons — 1.  Lughach,    2.  Cobthach. 

89.  Core :  eldest  son  of  Lughaidh.  This  Core,  to  shun  the  unnatural 
love  of  his  stepmother,  fled  in  his  youth  to  Scotland,  where  he  married 
Mong-fionn,  daughter  of  Feredach  Fionn,  otherwise  called  Fionn  Cormac, 
King  of  the  Picts  (who,  in  Irish,  are  called  Cruithneach  or  Cruithneans), 
by  whom  he  had  several  sons,  whereof  Main  Leamhna,  who  remained  in 
Scotland,  was  the  ancestor  of  "Mor  Mhaor  Leamhna,"  i.e.,  Great  Stewards 
of  Lennox  ;  from  whom  wei'e  descended  the  Kings  of  Scotland  and  England 
of  the  Stewart  or  Stuart  Dynasty,  and  Cronan,  who  married  Cairche, 
daughter  of  Leaghaire  MacNiall,  the  12Sth  Monarch  of  Ireland,  by  whom 
he  got  territory  in  Westmeath,  from  her  called  "  Cuircneach,"  now  called 
Dillon's  Country. 

This  Core,  also,  although  never  converted  to  Christianity,  was  one  of 
the  three  Kings  or  Princes  appointed  by  the  triennial  parliament  held  at 
Tara  in  St.  Patrick's  time,  "to  review,  examine,  and  reduce  into  order 
all  the  monuments  of  antiquity,  genealogies,  chronicles,  and  records  of 
the  kingdom ;"  the  other  two  being  Daire  or  Darius,  a  Prince  of  Ulster, 
and  Leary  the  Monarch.  With  these  three  were  associated  for  that  pur- 
pose St,  Patrick,  St.  Benignus,  and  St.  Carioch  ;  together  withDubhthach, 

foreigners,  in  the  county  of  Galway,  where  the  latter  were  victorious  ;  and  after  which 
Lugaidh  Maccon  became  Monarch  of  Ireland,  leaving  Munster  to  his  stepfather  Olioll. 
In  this  battle  the  Monarch  Ai't  was  slain  ;  and  his  head  cut  o£E  near  a  brook  or  pool, 
which,  from  that  circumstance,  was  caUed  Turloch  Airt — situated  between  Moy  vola  and 
Killornan  in  the  county  of  Galway.  According  to  Conuellan,  the  Irish  kerns  and 
galloglasses  generally  decapitated  the  chiefs  they  had  slain  in  battle,  as  they  considered 
no  man  actually  dead  until  his  head  was  cut  off. 

Olioll  Olum  had  three  sons  named  Eoghan,  Cormac  Cas  and  Cian  [Kian] ;  and  by 
his  will  he  made  a  regulation  that  the  kingdom  of  Munster  should  be  ruled  alternately 
by  one  of  the  posterity  of  Eoghan  (or  Eugene)  Mor  and  Cormac  Cas.  This  Cormac 
Cas  was  married  to  Oriund,  daughter  of  King  of  Denmark,  and  by  her  had  a  son 
named  Mogha  Corb.  From  Cormac  Cas,  king  of  Munster,  or  according  to  others, 
his  descendant  Cas,  who  was  king  of  Thomond  in  the  fifth  century,  their  posterity 
got  the  name  Dal  Cais,  anglicised  "Dalcassians  ;"  the  various  families  of  whom  were 
located  chiefly  in  that  part  of  Thomond  which  forms  the  present  county  of  Clare  ;  and 
the  ruling  family  of  them  were  the  O'Briens,  Kings  of  Thomond.  From  Eoghan,  the 
eldest  of  the  sons  of  Olioll  Ohim,  were  descended  the  A'a5r/ia?iac/tfe  or  "Eugenians," 
who  were,  alternately  with  the  Dalcassians,  Kings  of  Munster,  from  the  third  to  the 
eleventh  century.  The  Eugenians  possessed  Desmond  or  South  Munster.  The  head 
family  of  the  Eugenians  were  the  MacCarthys,  princes  of  Desmoud.  From  Oian,  the 
third  son  of  Olioll  Olum,  were  descended  the  Clan  Clan,  Avho  were  located  chiefly  in 
Ormond  ;  and  the  chief  of  which  families  were  the  O'Carrolls,  princes  of  Ely.  lu  the 
latter  part  of  the  third  century,  Lugaidh  Meanu,  King  of  Munster,  of  the  race  of  the 
Dalcassians,  took  from  Connaught  the  territory  afterwards  called  the  county  of  Clare, 


70  IRISH   PEDIGEEES,  [PART  III. 

Fergus,  and  Rosse  Mac  Trichinn,  the  chief  antiquaries  of  Ireland  (at  the 
time).     From  Core,  the  City  of  Cork  is  called,  according  to  some  authors. 

90.  Nathfraoch  :  son  of  Core ;  had  a  brother  named  Cas. 

91.  Aongus  or -^neas  :  his  son.  This  was  the  first  Christian  King  of 
Munster.  He  had  twenty-four  sons  and  twenty-four  daughters,  whereof 
he  devoted  to  the  service  of  God  one-half  of  both  sexes. 

\yhen  this  King  was  baptized  by  St.  Patrick,  the  Saint  offering  to 
fasten  his  Staff  or  Crozier  in  the  ground,  accidentally  happened  to  pierce 
the  foot  of  ^neas  through,  whereby  he  lost  much  blood  ;  but  thinking  it 
to  be  part  of  the  ceremony  (of  Baptism),  he  patiently  endured  it  until  the 
Saint  had  done.  He  ordained  three  pence  per  annum  from  every  person 
that  should  be  baptized  throughout  Munster,  to  be  paid  to  St.  Patrick 
and  the  Church  in  manner  following  :  viz.,  five  hundred  cows,  five  hundred 
stone  of  iron,  five  hundred  shirts,  five  hundred  coA'erlets,  and  five  hundred 
sheep,  every  third  year.  He  reigned  36  years,  at  the  end  whereof  he  and 
his  wife  Eithne,  daughter  of  Crimthann-Cas,  King  of  Leinster,  were 
slain. 

92.  Felim,  his  son ;  Avas  the  second  Christian  King  of  Munster.  His 
eleven  brothers  that  did  not  enter  into  Eeligious  Orders  were — 1.  Eocha, 
third  Christian  King  of  Munster,  ancestor  of  OKeeffe  ;  2.  Dubh  Ghilcach; 
3.  Breasail,  from  whom  descended  the  great  antiquary  and  holy  man 
Cormac  Mac  Culenan,  the  39th  Christian  King  of  Munster,  and  Arch- 
bishop of  Cash  el,  author  of  the  ancient  Irish  Chronicles  called  the 
"Psalter  of  Cashel;"  4.  Senach  ;  5.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Caoch  (Eithne 
was  mother  of  the  last  three);  6.  Carrthann ;  7.  Nafireg;  8.  Aodh; 
9.  Felim;  10.  Losian;  and  11.  Dathi;  from  all  of  whom  many  families 
arc  descended. 

and  added  it  to  Thcmocd.  In  the  feveiith  centuiy,  Guaire,  the  12th  Christian  King 
of  Cocnaiight,  having  collected  a  great  ainiy,  marched  into  Thomoud,  for  the  purpose 
of  recovering  the  territorj'  of  Clare,  which  had'  been  taken  from  Connaught ;  and 
fought  a  great  hattle  against  the  Munster  forcts  commanded  by  Failbhe  Flann  and 
Dioma,  Kings  of  Munster,  but  the  Conaciars  were  defeated.  la  the  third  century, 
Tiacha  Maolkathan,  King  of  Munster,  and  the  grandson  of  Olioll  Ohim,  had  his 
residence  at  Eatlmaoi,  near  Cashel,  now  called  Knockralfan  ;  and  this  Fiacha 
granted  to  Cairbre  Muse,  son  of  the  king  of  Meath,  and  a  famous  bard,  as  a  reward 
tor  his  jK  cms,  an  extensive  territory,  called  from  him,  Mitscrith  Tire,  comprising  the 
present  baronies  of  "  Oimond,"  in  the  county  of  Tipyeiary.  The  Kings  of  Desmond  of 
the  Eoghan  or  Eugeniau  race,  were  also  styled  Kings  of  Cashel,  as  they  chiefly  resided 
there. 

The  name  "  Cashel"  (in  Iiish  Caikiol  or  Cahad)  signifies  a  steiie  fortress  or  cantle  ; 
or,  accoiding  to  others,  a  rvck  ;  or,  as  stated  in  Cormac's  Glossary,  is  derived  from 
(-IO.S,  rent,  and  ail,  a  rock,  signifying  the  rock  of  tribute  :  as  the  people  paid  tribute 
there  to  their  Kings.  'Ihis  Fortrets  of  the  Kinjs  was  situated  on  the  great  nek  of 
Cashel ;  and  Core,  King  of  Munster,  of  the  Omcu  Mor  or  Eugenian  race,  in  the  fourth 
centuiy,  was  the  first  who  made  Caslicl  a  royal  residence.  This  Core,  residing  some- 
times in  Albany,  mariicd  Lloiigfionn,  daughter  of  Fearadach,  King  of  the  Picts— the 
Irinces  desceiidtd  frc  m  this  marriage  were  progenitors  of  the  earls  of  Lennox  and 
Mair,  who  were  "  t  rcat  Stewards"  of  Scotland,  and  a  quo  the  surname  Steuart. 
Aongus  (dr  ^:ncas-).  Avho  was  tlie  tiist  Christian  King  of  Munster,  was  the  grandson 
Of  this  Core.  In  the  ninth  and  tenth  ccntuiies  the  Danes  overran  diflerent  parts  of 
Ireland,  and  made  sctthnunts,  particularly  in  the  sea-ports  of  Dublin,  Wexford, 
Uaterlonl,  Limerick,  and  Cork.  In  tlie  middle  of  the  tenth  centurj',  Ceallachan, 
King  of  CaMul,  Mho  \\as  of  the  Eugenian  race,  and  a  celebrated  warrior,  carried  on 
«ng  and  fierce  c<  n  tests  with  the  Danes;  whom  he  defeated  in  many  battles. 
Ceallachan  died,  a.d.  !)r>'2. 


CHAP.  I.]      BRA. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


BRA.      71 


93.  Crimthann  :  his  son. 

94.  Aodh  Dubh  [Duff] :  his  son  ;  reigned  15  years. 

95.  Failbhd  Flann  :  his  son  ;  was  the  16th  Christian  King  of  Munster, 
and  reigned  40  years.  From  this  Failbh^  Flann  the  MacCarthy  famihes 
are  descended.  He  had  a  brother  named  Fingin,*  who  reigned  before 
him,  and  who  is  said  by  the  Munster  antiquaries,  to  have  been  the  elder ; 
this  Fingin  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Sullimn.  As  the  seniority  of  these  two 
families  has  been  a  disputed  question,  we  here  go  no  further  in  the  descent 
of  the  House  of  Heber :  we  commence  the  "  MacCarthy  "  genealogy  with 
this  (No.  95)  Failbh6  Flann ;  and  the  "  O'Sullivan "  genealogy  with 
Fingin,  his  brother.  Each  of  these  genealogies  can  be  seen,  infra,  in  its 
alphabetical  order. 


EKADY. 


Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland. 

Arms:  Az.  a  saltire  engr.  or.  betw.  four  martlets  ar.  on  a  chief  gu.  three  dishes, 
each  holding  a  boar's  head  couped  of  the  second.  Crest;  A  martlet  or.  charged  on  the 
breast  with  a  trefoil  slipped  vert.     Motto:  Vincit  pericula  virtus. 

Sir  Denis  O'Grady,  alias  O'Brady,  of  Fassaghmore,  co.  Clare,  who  is 
No,  124  on  the  "O'Grady"  genealogy,  was  an  ancestor  of  this  branch  of 
that  family.  He  had  a  grant  from  King  Henry  the  Eighth,  by  Patent,  in 
1543,  of  Tomgrany,  Finnagh,  Killachullybeg,  Killachullymor,  Seanboy- 
Cronayn,  Killokennedy,  Clony,  Killchoumurryan,  Enocheim,  Parchayne, 
and  KiltuUa,  in  the  county  Clare  ;  d.  in  1569.     Sir  Denis  had  four  sons: 


I.  Edmond,  whod.  s.  p.  in  1576. 
IT.  Donal,  who  also  d.  s.  p. 

III.  John,  who  surrendered   his 
estates  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
from   her   had   a   regrant    by 
Patent,  in  1583.      This  John 
m.  Catherine  Bourke,  and  had  : 
I.    Donogh   O'Grady,    of  Fas- 
saghmore,   from   whom   de- 
scended the  O'Gradys  of  the 
county  Limerick,   and  else- 
where. 

IV.  Eight  Ptev.  Hugh  Bradtj, 
lord  bishop  of  Meath,  was  the 
first  of  the  family  that  omitted 


the  sirname  "O'Grady"  :   his 

descendants  have  since  called 

themselves  "Brady." 
125.  Eight  Eev.  Hugh  Brady 
first  Protestant  Bishop  of  Meath : 
fourth  son  of  Sir  Denis ;  b.  at  Dun- 
boyne,  county  Meath.  Was  twice 
m. :  by  his  first  wife  Hugh  had  no 
issue  ;  his  second  wife  was  Alice, 
dau.  of  Sir  Robert  Weston,  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Ireland,  by  whom  he 
had  three  sons  and  a  daughter  : 
I.  Luke,   who  m.  Agnes  Evans, 

and    had    one    son    and    one 

daughter : 


*  Fingtn  :  If  we  look  to  the  Roll  of  "  The  Kings  of  Munster  "  (in  the  Appendix), 
under  the  heading  "Provincial  Kings,"  we  find  that  Fingin.  son  of  Hugh  Dubh,  is 
No.  14  on  that  Roll,  while  his  brother  Failbhe  is  No.  16  thereon.  The  MacCarthy's, 
m  our  opmiou,  owed  the  prominent  position  they  held  in  Desmond  at  the  period  of  the 
English  invasion  of  Ireland,  not  to  primogeniture,  but  to  the  disturbed  state  of  Munster 
during  the  Danish  wars,  iu  which  their  immediate  ancestors  took  a  prominent  and 
praiseworthy  part. 


72      BRA. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


BRA.      [part  III. 


I.  Luke,  b.  at  Rosscarbery. 

I.  Alice,  who  m.  Laurence 
Clayton,  of  Mallow,  brother 
of  Sir  Randall  Clayton. 

IL  Nicholas,  of  whom  presently. 

IIL  Gerald,  who  m.,  but  d.  s.  p. 
L   Elizabeth,  d.  unni. 

126.  Nicholas,  second  son  of 
Hugh  ;  was  "  Escheator "  of  Con- 
naught  in  1606  ;  m.  and  had  : 

127.  Major  Nicholas  Brady,  of 
Richmond,  in  Surrey;  and  of  Ban- 
don,  CO.  Cork ;  m.  Martha,  dau. 
and  heiress  of  Luke  Gernon,  Esq., 
of  Cork  (who  was  Second  Justice  of 
the  Presidency  Court  of  Munster, 
1618 — 1660),  and  had  two  sons  : 

I.  (  ),  whose  descendants 
have  long  been  settled  in  Eng- 
land. 

II.  Rev.  Nicholas  Brady,  D.D. ; 
b.  at  Bandon,  co.  Cork,  on 
28th  October,  1659;  d.  at 
Richmond,  Surrey,  on  the 
22nd  May,  1726.  This  Doctor 
Brady  published,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Mr.  Tate  (Poet 
Laureate)  the  version  of  the 
Psalms  which  first  appeared  in 
1698,  and  which  still  remains 
in  the  Books  of  Common 
Prayer;  of  him  more  pre- 
sently. 

128.  Rev.  Nicholas  Brady,  D.D.  : 
second  son  of  Major  Nicholas  ;  m. 
on  the  29th  June,  1690,  Letitia 
Synge,  and  had  four  sons  and  lour 
daughters  : 

I.  Kicholas,  LL.B,,  was  Yicar  of 
Tooting,  in  Surrey,  d.  11th 
Dec,  1768,  and  was  bur.  at 
Clapham.  He  m.  Martha,  dau. 
of  William  Lcthulier,  Esq.,  of 
Clapham,  and  had  an  only 
son  : 

I.  William,  of  Sydenham,  who 
m.  Susannah  Le  Keux,  and 
d.  s.  p.  on  12th  Sept.,  1773. 


II.  George,  b.  26th  July,  1705. 
HI.  (         )  Name  unkno^vn. 
IV.  Thomas,  of  whom  presently. 

I.  Elizabeth,  m.  a  Mr.  Morgan. 

II.  Letitia,  m.  a  Mr.  Woodhouse. 

III.  Mary,  m.  a  Mr.  Paton. 

IV.  Martha,  d.  unm. 

129.  Thomas  Brady,  of  Rich- 
mond, Surrey ;  fourth  son  of  Rev. 
Nicholas,  D.D.  ;  m.  Eleanor,  dau. 
of  Rev.  Dr.  Cheyne,  of  Clapham, 
and  had  a  son  and  a  daughter  : 

I.  Nicholas,  of  whom  presently, 

b.  at  Richmond  in  173-4;  and 

d.  18th  May,  1808. 
I.  Letitia,  who  m.  John  Collins, 

Esq.,     of    Woolmers,     Herts, 

England. 

130.  Nicholas-William,  the  son 
of  Thomas ;  m.  on  4th  November, 
1758,  Dorothea  Creighton  (d.  2nd 
Feb.,  1824),  of  Penrith,  in  Cumber- 
land, and  had,  with  other  children  : 

131.  Francis  Tempest  Brady  (d. 
11th  April,  1821),  who  m.  on  the 
9th  March,  1789,  Charlotte  (died 
10th  July,  1822),  dau.  of  William 
Hodgson,  Esq.,  of  Castle  Dawson, 
CO.  Antrim,  and  had  three  sons  and 
eight  daughters  : 

I.  Sir  Nicholas  William  Brady, 
of  Willow  Park,  co.  Dublin ; 
b.  16thFeb.,1791;d.28thNov., 
1843;  Alderman  and  Lord 
Mayor  of  Dublin  (1839-1840); 
Knighted  by  King  George  IV. ; 
in  Oct.,  1815,  m.  Catherine- 
Anne-Emily  (d.  12th  July, 
1839);  dau.  of  Peter-Jacob 
Hodgson,  Esq.,  Comptroller  of 
the  Customs,  Dublin,  and  had 
four  sons  and  two  daughters  : 

I.  Hodgson-Tempest-Francis. 

II.  Cheyne. 
HI,  George. 

IV.  Rev.  William  Maziere,* 
D.D.,  formerly  Rector  of 
Newmarket,  co.  Cork,  who, 


*  Mazior:  Rev.  William  Maziere  Brady,  D  D.,  Author  of  "  Clerical  and  Tarochial 
Records  of  Cork,  Cloyne,  and  Ross  "  (Dublin  :  Alexander  Thorn.     1SG3). 


CHAP.  I.]      BRA. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


BRA. 


73 


in  1851,  m.  Frances,  widow 
of  Hugh  O'Reilly,  Esq.,  of 
New  Grove,  and  daughter  of 
William  Walker,  Esq.,  of 
High  Park,  co.  Dublin. 

I.  Elizabeth;  who  m.  in  1852, 
J.  H.  Wharton,  M.B.,  of 
Dublin. 

II.  Amelia. 

n.  Maziere,   created  a  Baronet, 

and  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Rev.     Francis-Tempest     (d. 

1873),   Rector  of  St.    Mary's, 

Clonmel,  co.  Tipperary ;  b.  2nd 

Mar.,    1808;    m.   Frances   (d. 

,  2nd  June,  1854),  and  had  two 

'  sons  and  five  daughters  : 

I.  Horace-Newman,  b.  1843. 

II.  Frances-Tempest. 

I.  Susannah-Frances. 

II.  Charlotte-Isabella,  who  m. 
Ven,  Archdeacon  Richard 
John  Thorpe. 

III.  Letitia-Dorothea,  who  m. 
Rev.  W  Hamilton  Oswald. 

IV.  Anne-Frances. 

V.  Harriett,  who,  in  1879,  m. 
Christopher  J.  H.  Johnson, 
Esq.,  of  Kirkby  Overblow,  in 
Yorkshire. 

Of  the  eight  daughters  of  Francis- 
Tempest-Brady  were  :  1.  Elizabeth- 
Mary,  who  d.  in  1789  ;  2.  Dorothea, 
who  d.  in  1793  ;  3.  Mary,  who  d.  in 
1793  ;  5.  Charlotte,  who  d.  in  1799; 
6.  Mary- Anne,  who  d.  in  1817  : 
these  five  daughters  d.  young.  The 
seventh  and  eighth  daughters*  were : 

VII.  Dorothea  (d.  1874),  who  on 
the  1st  June,  1842,  m.  the  Rev. 
David  Carlyle  Courtney,  Rector 
of  Glenarm,  co.  Antrim,  and 
had  issue. 

VIII.  Charlotte  (d.  1876),  who 
on  the  21st   Sept.,    1825,    m. 

I       John  Mollan,    M.D.,    of   Fitz- 
william  square,  Dublin. 
132.  Sir   Maziere   Brady,   Bart., 
Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland  :  second 


son  of  Francis-Tempest ;  b.  20th 
July,  1796.  Was  twice  m. :  first, 
on  the  26th  July,  1823,  to  Eliza- 
beth-Anne (d.  15th  June,  1858), 
dau.  of  Bever  Buchanan,  Esq.,  of 
Dublin,  and  had  two  sons  and  three 
daughters: 

I.  Francis- William,  the  present 
Baronet,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Maziere-John,  Barrister-at- 
Law  ;  b.  28th  Sept.,  1826  ;  m. 
in  1853  Elizabeth,  youngest 
dau.  of  Rev.  Robert  Longfield, 
of  Castlemary,  co.  Cork,  and  had : 

I.  Robert-Maurice,  Lieutenant, 
in  Royal  Artillery;  b,  13th 
Dec,  1854. 

II.  William-Longfield,  b.  16th 
July,  1863. 

I.  Emily-Augusta-Mary,  who 
on  4th  Nov.,  1879,  m.  H.  0. 
Philpotts,  Esq.,  R.H.A., 
eldest  son  of  Lieut.-General 
Philpotts,  R.H.A.,  and 
grandson  of  Henry  Philpotts, 
Bishop  of  Exeter. 

IL  Maud-Cherry-Elizabeth. 
The     three     daughters    of     Sir 
Maziere  Brady,  Bart.,  were  : 

I.  Eleanor,  who  on  the  20th 
July,  1853,  m.  the  Rev.  Ben- 
jamin Hale  Puckle,  Rector  of 
Graffliam,  Huntingdonshire. 

II.  Charlotte-Louisa,  who  in  1864, 
m.  the  Rev.  John  Westropp 
Brady,  Rector  of  Slane,  county 
Meath. 

III.  Eliza- Anne. 

Sir  Maziere  Brady,  m.  seeondly, 
on  15th  Dec,  1860,  Mary,  second 
dau.  of  the  Right  Houbl.  John 
Hatchell,  of  Fortfield,  Tcrenure,  co, 
Dublin  ;  and  was  created  a  Baronet 
oa  the  19th  Jan.,  1869  ;  he  d.  13th 
April,  1871. 

133.  Sir  Francis-William  Brady, 
Q.C.,  D.L.,  County  Court  Judge  for 
tiie  county  of  Tyrone,  and  living  in 
1887  :  elder   son   of  Sir   ]\Iaziere  : 


I 


*  Daughters  :  We  have  not  ascertained  the  fourth  daughter's  name. 


74      BRA. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


BRE.      [part  III. 


m.  on  the  7th  Nov.,  1847,  Emily- 
Elizabeth,  youngest  dau.  of  the 
Right  Rev.  Samuel  Kyle,  Bishop  of 
Cork,  and  has  had  issue  : 

I.  Maziere-Kyle,  b.    25th   Mar., 
1849. 


I.  Marion-Eleanor. 

134.  Maziere-Kyle  Brady,  Capt. 
R.E. :  son  of  Sir  Francis  William  ; 
b.  25th  March,  1849,  and  living  in 

1887. 


BRENAN. 

Of  O'Brenan,  County  Kerry. 

Arms  :  Gu.  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  supporting  a  garb  or.  in  chief  two  swords 
in  saltier,  and  one  in  fesse  ppr.  Crest:  An  arm  in  armour  embowed,  the  hand  grasping 
a  dagger,  all  ppr.     Motto :  Virtute  et  operibus. 


1.  John  Brenan,  of  O'Brenan, 
CO.  Kerry,  interred  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Michan's,  Dublin,  in 
1699;  father  of: 

2.  Daniel  Brenan,  married  to 
Mary  Anne  O'Sullivan ;  will  proved, 
1721;  father  of: 

I.  James  Brenan,  Doctor  of 
Physick,  born  1635,  old  style  ; 
married  to  a  daughter  of  the 
Hon.  Richard  Barnewell,  of 
Turvey.  By  his  will,  proved 
1738,  he  directs  his  mortal 
remains  to  be  "  interred  in 
his  family's  burial  place,  St. 
Michan's  Churchyard,  in  the 
Sakirhs  of  Duhlin"  He  left  a 
daughter,  Anne,  who  d.  young. 

II.  John  Brenan,  born  17U0, 
O.S.  ;  interred  in  St.  Michan's, 
1732,  O.S. 

III.  Daniel  Brenan,  born  1702, 
O.S. ;  died  s.p. 

IV.  Catherine,  born  1703,  O.S. 

V.  Peter  Brenan,  Chirurgeon, 
born  1705,  O.S. ;  founder,  in 
1738,  of  St.  Catherine's  Hos- 
pital, Meath  Street,  which  was 
united  with  St.  Nicholas's  Hos- 
pital, I'rancis  Street,  in  1765. 
Living  in  Kennedy's  Lane,1763 
(Gilbert's  History  of  Dublin) ; 


will  proved  1767.  He  left  a 
dau.  Jane,  who  died  young. 
VI.  Rev.  Thomas  Brenan,  S.J., 
born  1708,  O.S.,  entered  the 
Roman  Province  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  1725 ;  returned  to 
Ireland  1744;  employed  in 
one  of  the  Parish  Churches  of 
Dublin  for  nearly  ten  years, 
and  gained  distinction  as  a 
preacher;  Superior  of  the 
Irish  Seminary  at  Rome,  1754  ; 
Rector  of  a  Jesuit  College  in 
Derbyshire,  1769,  and  died 
there  in  1773,  shortly  after 
the  suppression  of  his  Order. 

3.  Charles   Brenan,  born   1707; 
will  proved  1767  ;  father  of  : 

I.  Martha,  born  1741,  who  m.,  in 
1762,  Nicholas  Keatinge,  who 
died  in  1767,  leaving  Maurice 
Keatinge,  Q.C,  who  was  father 
of  the  Right  Hon.  Richard 
Keatinge,  Judge  of  the  Probate 
Court,  and  a  Privy  Chancellor 
of  Ireland;  b.  1793,  d.  1876. 

II.  Mary-Anne,  a  spinster,  born 
1750,  will  proved  1825. 

HI.  Eleanor,  married  in  1785, 
to  Quin  Braughall ;  will  proved 
1824. 

4.  Catherine  Brenan,  born  1757, 


CHAP.  I.]      BRE. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


CAR.      75 


died  1832 ;  married  in  1780,  to 
Don.  John  Brett,  of  Coltrummer, 
Brevet-Colonel  of  the  Regiment  of 
Hibernia  in  the  Spanish  Service, 
who  left  issue : 

I.  Jane,  born  1783,  died  1853; 
married  to  Mark  Monsarrat, 
and  left  issue. 

II.  Catherine,  born  1785,  died 
1834;  married  to  William 
Allen,  and  left  issue. 


III.  Alicia,  born  1786:  married 
to  Joseph  O'AIeagher,  in  1827, 
died  18G7  :  had  issue  : 

I.  John  William  O'Meagher, 
born  1829;  died  1854,  un- 
married, 

II.  Joseph  Casimir  O'Meagher, 
born  1831,  living  1887. 

III.  Alicia  (living  in  1883); 
married  to  Michael  John 
O'Grady,  Esq. 


CARROLL.   (No.  1.) 
Of  Maryland^  United  States,  America. 

Arms  :  Gu.  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  ar.  supporting  a  sword  point  upwards  ppr. 
pommel  and  hilt  or.  C7-esf :  On  the  stump  of  an  oak  tree  sprouting,  a  hawk  rising  all 
ppr.  belled  or. 

In  the  "Journal  of  the  Royal  Historical  and  Archseological  Association 
of  Ireland,"  for  October,  1883,  No.  56  (Vol.  VI.,  4th  Series),  is  given  a 
very  interesting  paper,  communicated  by  the  learned  Frederick  John 
O'Carroll,  A.B.,  Barrister-at-Law,  and  entitled  "  Siemmata  CarroUana,  being 
the  true  version  of  the  Pedigree  of  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  and  correcting 
that  erroneously  traced  by  Sir  William  Betham,  late  Ulster  King-of- 
Arms."  That  Pedigree  commences  with  Fionu  (slain  1205),  who  is  No, 
114  on  the  "O'Carroll"  (Princes  of  Ely)  Pedigree;  and  proceeds,  as 
follows : 


114.  Fionn,  King  of  Ely  (slain 
1205),  who  had  : 

115.  Teige,  Chief  of  Ely,  who 
had  (Maolruanaidh  and)  Donal  who 
settled  at  Litterluna. 

116.  Donal,  Chief  of  Ely,  who 
,had  : 

117.  Donough  Dhearg  (d.  1306), 
Chief  of  Ely,  who  had : 

118.  William  Alainn  (the  Hand- 
some), chief  of  Ely,  who  had : 

119.  Donough  (d.  1377),  Chief  of 
Ely,  who  had  : 

120.  Roderic,  who  had: 

121.  Daniel,  who  had: 


122.  Roderic,*  who  had : 

123.  Donough,*  who  had  : 

124.  Teige,  who  had  : 

125.  Donough,  who  had  : 

126.  Daniel,  who  had: 

127.  Anthony,  who  had: 

128.  Daniel  of  Litterluna,  who  had 
four  sons  :  I.  Anthony ;  II.  Charles  ; 
III.  Thomas ;  IV.  John,  who  d.  in 
1733. 

I.  Anthony,    of   Lisheenboy,    in 
the  CO.  Tipperary  (will  proved 
1724),  who  had  four  sons: 
L  Daniel.  * 

IL  Michael. 


*  Roderic  and  Donough :  Omitting  these  two  names,  this  pedigree  corresponds 
exactly  with  the  Linea  Antiqua,  and,  says  Mr.  F.  J.  O'Carroll,  "  it  is  actually  so  given 
in  another  part  of  the  Carrollton  MS.  A  comparison  of  the  dates  with  the  number 
of  generations,  however,  corroborates  the  accuracy  of  the  version  given  in  this  text." 


76      CAR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CAR.      [part  III. 


III.  James,  a  Captain  in  Lord 
DoD2;an's  Resriment  of  Dra- 
goons,  from  whom  descend  : 
Anthony  E.  Carroll,  and 
Redmond  F.  Carroll,  of 
Dublin ;  and  Alfred  Ludlow 
Carroll,  of  New  York. 

IV.  Charles  (will  proved  1724). 
II.  Charles:      second      son      of 

Daniel ;  settled  in  Maryland, 

in  1688.     (See  No.  129.) 

129.  Charles:      second     son     of 

Daniel ;  received  a   large  grant  of 

land  in  Maryland,  and  arrived  there 


1st  Oct.,  1688,  with  a  commission 
constituting  him  Attorney-General. 
He  m.  a  dau.  of  Colonel  Henry  Dar- 
nall,  a  Kinsman  of  Lord  Baltimore, 
and  was  appointed  by  that  noble- 
man his  Agent  and  Receiver-Gen. 

130.  Charles  :  son  of  Charles. 

131,  Charles,  who  d.  1833:  his 
son ;  was  the  last  survivor*  of  the 
Signers  of  American  Independence,! 
in  1776. 

This  Charles  left  one  son  and  two 
daughters, — 1.  Mary,  married  to 
Richard   CatonJ   of   Maryland ;   2. 


*  Survivor:  This  is  the  Charles  Carroll,  Maryland's  "First  Citizen,"  who  was  the  only 
Signer  that  fearlessly  wrote  his  address  on  the  Declaration  of  American  Independence ; 
"as  became  him,  he  was  the  most  earnest  and  active  in  every  measure  taken  in 
opposition  to  the  encroachments  of  the  British  Government."  His  latest  words 
were  : 

"  I  have  lived  to  my  96th  year,  I  have  enjoyed  continued  health,  I  have  been 
blessed  with  great  wealth,  prosperity,  and  most  of  the  good  things  which  the  world  can 
bestow — public  approbation,  esteem,  applause  ;  but  what  I  now  look  back  on  with  the 
greatest  satisfaction  to  myself  is,  that  I  have  practised  the  duties  of  my  religion." 

The  line  of  Carroll  of  the  Caves,  expired,  says  Mr.  F.  J.  O'Carroll,  in  the  male 
line  in  the  person  of  Charles,  son  of  Charles  Carroll,  of  Annapolis  (the  descendant  of 
the  celebrated  Ferganainm  O'Carroll)  ..."  and  is  now  represented,  through  the 
female  line,  by  General  John  Carroll  of  '  The  Caves.'  Baltimore,  the  name  *  Carroll' 
having  been  assumed  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  the  last  male  representative  in 
bequeathing  his  vast  estates  and  possessions." 

t  Independence  :  The  following  were  the  Signatories  to  the  "  Declaration  of 
American  Independence,"  in  Congress,  on  the  4th  July,  1776  : — 1.  John  Adxims. 
2.  Samuel  Adams.  3.  Josiah  Bartlet.  4.  Carter  Braxton.  5.  Charles  Carroll,  of 
CarroUton  (the  Charles  Carroll  above-mentioned).  5.  Samuel  Chase.  6.  Abra.  Clarke. 
7.  George  Clymer.  8.  William  EUery.  9.  William  Floyof.  10.  Elbridge  Gerry. 
11.  Button  Gwinnett.  12.  Lyman  Hall.  13.  John  Hancock.  14.  Benjamin  Harrison. 
15.  John  Hart.  Ilj.  Joseph  Hewes.  17.  Stephen  Hopkins.  18.  Fras.  Hopkinson. 
19.  Samuoll  Huntington.  20.  Th.  Jefferson.  21.  Thomas  M.  Kean.  22.  Francis 
Lightfoot  Lee.  23.  Richard  Henry  Lee.  24.  Faans.  Lewis.  25.  Phil.  Livingston. 
26.  Thomas  Lynch,  jun.  27.  Thomas  IMayward,  jun.  28.  Arthur  Middleton. 
29.  Lewis  Morris.  30.  Robert  Morris.  31.  John  Morton.  32.  Thos.  Nelson,  jun. 
33.  Wm.  Paca.  34.  Robert  Francis  Paine.  35.  George  Read.  36.  Casar  Rodney. 
37.  George  Ross.  38.  Benjamin  Rush.  39.  Edward  Rutlidge.  40.  Roger  Shearman. 
41.  James  Smith.  42.  Richard  Stockton.  43.  Thos.  Stone.  44.  Geo.  Taylor. 
45.  Matthew  Thornton.  46.  Geo,  Walton.  47.  Wm.  Whipple.  48.  Wm.  Williams. 
49.  James  Wilson.    50.  Jns.  Withinpoole.    51.  Oliver  Wolcott,  and  52.  George  Wythe. 

t  Richard  Caton  :  This  Richard  Citon  had  by  his  wife  Mary  Carroll  four  daughters 
— Marianne,  Elizabeth,  Louisa,  Katherine,  and  Einily.  Marianne  married  Robert 
Patterson,  and  afterwards,  on  Oct.  2;'}.  1S25,  Richard  CoUey,  Marquis  of  Wellesley, 
the  eldest  son  of  Garrett,  the  first  Earl  of  Mornington.  "The  Marquis  was  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  Governor-General  of  India,  and  the  elder  brother  of  Arthur 
Wellesley,  tlio  Duke  of  Wellington.  Elizabeth  married  Baron  Stafford,  and  Louisa 
Kathorino  married  first  Sir  Felton  Bathurst  Hervej^  Baronet,  and  after  his  death,  in 
1828,  she  weildod  Francis  GoJolpliin  D'Arcy,  the  seventh  Duke  of  Leeds.  Emily 
miirriod  Jolui  Mactavish,  for  a  long  time  the  British  Consul  in  Baltimore,  and  father 
of  Charles  Carroll  Mactavish,  who  married  a  daughter  of  the  late  Lioutenant-General 
Winfiold  Scolt. 


CHAP.  I.]      CAR. 


HEBER    GENEALOGIES. 


CAR.      77 


Catherine,  m.  to  General  Robert 
Gooflloe  Harper,*  of  South  Caro- 
line. 

132.  Charles  Carroll  of  Carroll- 
ton  Manor :  only  son  of  Charles  of 
CarroUton ;  m.  Harriet,  dau.  of  the 
Hon.  Benjamin  Chew,  Chief  Justice 
of  Pennsylvania;  had  four  daughters 
— Mary  Carroll,  who  married  Richard 
H.  Bayard ;  Louisa  Carroll,  who  mar- 
ried Mr.  Jackson ;  Harriet  Carroll, 
who  married  the  Hon.  John  Lee ; 
and  Elizabeth  Carroll,  who  married 
Dr.  Richard  Tucker. 

133.  Charles  Carroll:  son  of 
Charles  ;  in  October,  1825,  married 
Mary  Diggs  Lee,  a  granddaughter 
of  the  Hon.  Sim  Lee,  the  second 
Governor  of  Maryland.  This  Char- 
les Carroll  had  several  children, 
viz. — Mary,    Charles,    Thomas-Lee, 


the  Hon.  John  Lee,  Louisa,  Oswald, 
Albert-Henry,  a  second  Thomas- 
Lee  Carroll,  Robert  Goodloe,  Har- 
per Carroll,  and  Helen-Sophia. 
Thomas-Lee  Carroll  and  Oswald 
Carroll  died  young.  Mary  Carroll, 
in  18G6,  married  Dr.  Acosta,  and 
resides  in  Paris.  Governor  John- 
Lee  Carroll,  April  24th,  1856, 
married  Anita  Phelps,  the  daughter 
of  Royal  Phelps,  a  prominent  mer- 
chant of  New  York.  She  died 
March  24th,  1873,  and  Governor 
Carroll,  in  April,  1877,  married 
Miss  Mary  Carter  Thompson,  the 
daughter  of  the  late  Judge  Lucas 
P.  Thompson,  of  Staunton  Va, 
and  a  sister  of  the  wife  of  his  brother 
Charles.  Louisa  Carroll,  in  1858, 
married  George  Cavendish  Taylor. 


CARROLL.  (No.  2.) 
OfUhj  O'CarroU. 

Arms :  Ar.  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  gu,  supporting  a  sword  point  upwards  ppr. 
pommel  and  hilt  or.  Crest :  On  the  stump  of  an  oak-tree  sprouting,  a  hawk  rising,  all 
ppr.  belled  or.    Motto  ;  In  fide  et  in  bello  forte. 

Daniel  Carroll,  of  Litterluna,  who  is  No.  128  on  the  pedigree  of 
"  Carroll  of  Maryland,"  United  States,  America,  had  four  sons :  1, 
Anthony  of  Lisheenboy ;  2.  Charles,  who  settled  in  Maryland  in  1688  ;  3. 
Thomas  (of  whom  presently) ;  and  4.  John,  who  d.  1733.  [For  the 
descendants  of  (1)  Anthony  of  Lisheenboy,  and  of  (2)  Charles,  who 
settled  in  Maryland  in  1688,  see  "  Carroll  of  Maryland  "  pedigree.] 


1 29.  Thomas  :  third  son  of  Daniel 
of  Litterluna ;  was  Lieut.-Colonel  in 
King  James's  Army,  Commander  of 
Carroll's  Dragoons,  was  killed  at  the 
battle  of  the  Boyne  on  1st  July, 
1690  ;  m.  and  had  : 

I.  Thomas,  of  whom  presently. 
IL  John. 

130.  Thomas:  son  of  Thomas; 
m.  and  had  : 


L  John  (b.  1708),  m.  Sarah,  dau. 
of  Henry  and  Sarah  Greer,  of 
Lisacurran. 

IL  Edward,  of  whom  jjresently. 

131.  Edward  (b.  1715),  who  in 
1738  m.  Sarah,  dau.  of  Archibald 
and  Jane  Bell,  of  Trummery,  and 
had  five  sons  and  five  daus.  Of  the 
sons  were  : 

I.  John,  of  whom  presently. 


*  Harper  :  Three  children  by  his  wife  Catherine  Carroll  sm-vived  General  Harper, 
viz. : — Charles,  who  married  JNIiss  Chafelle,  of  South  Carolina ;  Robert,  who  died  on 
board  of  one  of  the  packets  returning  from  Europe  ;  and  Enuly. 


78      CAR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CAS.      [part  III. 


II.  Edward  (b.  1750),  who  in 
1775  m.,  and  went  to  and 
settled  in  America  in  1801. 
Had  five  sons  and  one  dau. ; 
his  fourth  son  Thomas,  M.D., 
of  Cincinnati,  m.  and  had 
among  other  children,  Robert- 
AVilliam,  Counsellor-at-law,  now 
of  Cincinnati,  who  m.  and  has 
three  sous  and  two  daus. 

132.  John,  of  Hyde  Park,  Cork  : 
son  of  Edward  (131);  b.  1740;  on 
the  19th  April,  1776,  m.  Sarah,  dau. 
of  Charles  and  Deborah  Corfield, 
and  had  five  sons  and  two  daus.  Of 
the  sons  were : 

I.  Joshua,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Thomas  (b.  1784),  m.  in  1816 
Mary  Hatton,  and  had  three 
sons  and  one  dau.  Of  these 
sons,  Joseph  the  second  son, 
now  of  Cork,  m.  his  cousin 
Caroline  Hatton,  and  has  three 
sons. 

133.  Joshua:  son  of  John  (132); 
b.  1777 ;  on  the  6th  June,  1805,  m. 
Sarah,  dau.  of  John  Barcroft,  and 
Sarah  Haughton,  of  Cleve  Hill, 
Cork,  and  had  three  sons  and  four 
daus.     The  sons  were  : 

I.  John  (b.   1807),  m.   in    1832 


Janetta  Hargrave,  and  had  two 
sons  and  two  daus. 

II.  Barcroft  Haughton,  d.unm. 

III.  AVilliam  (b.  1814),  m.  his 
cousin  Susan  Eliza  G-rubb,  of 
Cahir  Abbey,  and  had  one 
son  and  one  dau.  The  daus. 
of  Joshua  were: 

I.  Helena,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Susan,  m.  Alexander  Laws. 

III.  Elizabeth,  m.  Henry  Olliffe, 
brother  of  Sir  Joseph  Olliflfe. 

IV.  Mary  Anne,  m.  Thomas 
Manly. 

134.  Helena:  eldest  daughter  of 
Joshua  (133) ;  b.  1811 ;  on  the  19th 
May,  1836,  m.  Alfred  Greer,  J.P., 
Dripsey  House,  Co.  Cork,  and  had 
five  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom  was 
Thomas,  No.  135  on  this  pedigree. 

135.  Thomas  Greer  (b.  4th  April, 
1837),  of  Sea  Park,  Carrickfergus, 
J. P.,  and  late  M.P.  for  Carrick- 
fergus ;  m.  28th  July,  1864, 
Margaret,  only  child  of  John 
and  Jane  Owden,  of  Sea  Park,  Co. 
Antrim,  and  niece  of  Sir  Thomas 
Scambler  Owden;  living  in  1887. 
(For  the  children  of  this  Thomas 
Greer  see  the  "  Greer"  Pedigree). 


CASEY.     (No. 
Of  Munster. 


1-) 


Ar77is  ;  Ar.  a  chev.  betw.  three  eagles'  heads  erased  gu. 
issuing  from  a  cloud.    Motto  ;  Per  varies  casus. 


Crest :  A  hand  fesseways 


CoRMAC,  a  brother  of  Conla,  who  is  No.  87  on  the  "O'Carroll  Ely"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  O'Cathasaigh,  i.e.,  Na  Saithne  ;  anglicised  Casey.* 

87.  Cormac  :  son  of  Tadhg  (or 
Teige). 

88.  Gailineach  ("  gailineach  "  : 
Irish,  fluitering)  :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Gailincigh,  anglicised  Galinagh. 


89.  Glasaradh :  his  son. 

90.  Fiighad :  his  son. 

91.  lonrosa:  his  son. 

92.  Beag:  his  son. 

93.  Brogan  :  his  son. 


*  Casey  :  The  patrimony  of  this  family  was  at  Coiltemabhreenagh,  in  the  paris-h  of 
Mitchelstown,  harony  of  Brigown,  and  county  of  Cork. 


CHAP.  I.]      CAS. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


CAS.      79 


94.  Fionnachtach :  his  son. 

95.  Lulagh   (or    Lulgach)  : 


son. 


his 


96.  Echtbran:  his  son. 

97.  Feargus  :  his  son. 

98.  Broorhurban  :  his  son. 


99.  Corcran :  his  son. 

100.  Maolmichil:  his  son. 

101.  Cathasach  (  "  cathasach  "  : 
Irish,  brave) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
0' Cathasaigh. 

102.  Gairbith  :  his  son. 


CASEY.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Dublin,  Westmeath,  and  Longford. 

Arms :  Ar.  a  chevron  between  three  falcons'  heads  erased, 
fesseways,  issuing  from  a  cloud. 


m.     Crest  :  A  hand 


EOBERT  Casse  married  Margaret 
Caddie,  and  had : 

2.  William,  who  married  Joanna, 

daughter  of Blanchfield,  and 

had: 

3.  Stephen,  who  m.  Anastace 
Young,  and  had : 

1.  Stephen,  of  whom  presently; 
2.  Symon,  who  married  Margaret, 

daughter  of  Cleere,  and  had 

two  children  — ■  one  of  whom 
was  John,  who  married  Honora 
White,  and  had  a  daughter 
Anastasia. 

4.  Stephen  (2) :  the  elder  son  of 
Stephen ;  m.  Kath.  Morphee,  and 
had  :  1 .  John,  of  whom  presently ; 


2.  Patrick,  who  had  William,  who 
had  Margaret. 

5.  John  :  the  elder  son  of  Stephen 
(2) ;  m.  Rose,  dau.  of  Cant- 
well,  and  had  : 

6.  John,  who  m.  Alsona  Swaine, 
and  had  : 

7.  Stephen  (3),  who  m.  Lucia 
Walsh,  and  had  :  1.  Lawrence,  of 
whom  presently ;  2.  Joanna,  who 
m.  George  Burke. 

8.  Lawrence :  son  of  Stephen  (3) ; 
was  Supervisor  of  the  Port  of 
Dublin ;  m.  Joanna  Andrews,  and 
had  : 

9.  William  Casey,  of  Ballygav- 
eran. 

This  family  is  descended  from  the  same  ancestor  as  "Casey"  No.  1. 
These  O'Caseys  were  lords  of  Saithne,  in  the  County  of  Dublin  (a  terri- 
tory which  was  co-extensive  with  the  barony  of  Balrothery,  West),  of 
which  they  were  dispossessed  by  DeLacy  at  the  time  of  the  Anglo-Norman 
Invasion : 

O'er  Saithne  of  Spears  (here  Delvan  rolls  his  flood), 
O'Casey  rules,  whose  sword  is  stained  with  blood. — O'Dujan. 

The  O'Caseys  were  also  styled  lords  of  Magh  Breagh  or  Bregia,  which 
comprised  five  of  the  thirteen  Triocha  Ceads  of  the  ancient  principality  of 
Meath.  Saithne  was  a  subdivision  of  Bregia  of  which  the  O'Caseys 
assumed  sovereign  authority.  Bregia  extended  from  Dublin  City  to 
Beallach  Brec,  west  of  Kells,  and  from  the  Hill  of  Howth,  to  the  mountain 
of  Fuad  on  the  south  of  Ulster.  We  read  in  the  Irish  Annals,  that : 
A.D.  1018.  Oisin  O'Casey,  lord  of  Saithne  andFingal,  was  slain. 

1023.  Ainbeth,  lord  of  Saithne,  was  slain. 

1049.  Torloch  O'Casey  was  put  to  death. 


I 


gQ      CAS.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  CLA.      [PART  III. 

1045-1061.  Mention  is  made  of  Garvey  O'Casey,  "lord  of  Breagh." 

10G6.  Mulcarn  O'Casey,  lord  of  Bregia,  was  slain. 

1073.  Maolmora  O'Casey,  lord  of  Breagh,  and   his  kinsman  Kuark 

O'Casey,  were  killed  in  a  domestic  feud. 
1140.  Donal,  lord  of  Saithne,  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother 

Flatherty. 
1140.  Cathasach   O'Casey;   and  Cormac    O'Casey,    Archbishop    of 

Leinster,  died, 
1153.  Donal  O'Casey,  lord  of  Saithne,  was  slain. 
1171.  Ivar  O'Casey's  wife  died,  she  was  named  Tailt^,  and  was  dau. 

of  O'Melaghlin,  King  of  Meath. 
1179.  Ivar  died. 
1323.  Giolla  Airnin  O'Casey,  erenach  of  Cluan-da-rath,  died.     This 

place  is  now  named  Clondra,  barony  of  Longford. 
1381.  Thomas  Casey,  Governor  of  Athlone  Castle,  for  the  English. 
1388.  Thomas  Casey,  Governor,  died  ;  his  son  John  succeeded  him. 
1367.  William  O'Casey  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Ardagh. 
1370.  William,    Bishop    of    Ardagh,    died;    was    interred    in   his 

Cathedral. 
1542.  Thomas  Casey  obtained  from  Henry   VIII.    a  grant  of  the 

Carmelite  Monastery  of  Athboy,  Co.  Meath,  with  all  the 

appurtenances,  including   a  Castle.     The   country   around 

Athboy  was  called  Lcuighne  ;  it  forms  and  gives  name  to  the 

now  barony  of  "  Lune,"  Co.  Meath. 


CLANCY. 

0/  Munster. 


Arms  :  Ar.  two  lions  pass,  guard,  in  pale  gu.     Crest :  A  hand  couped  at  the  wrist 
erect,  holding  a  sword  impailing  a  boar's  head  couped  all  ppr. 

NiALL  or  Neal,  brother  of  Menmon  who  is  No.  106  on  the  "  Macnamara" 
pedigree,  Avas  the  ancestor  of  MacFlancha,*  which  is  anglicised  Clanchy, 
Cluncie,  Clancy,  Mac  Clancy,  Clinch,  and  Clancy. 


106.  Niall :  son  of  Aodh(or  Hugh) 
odhar;  a  quo  the  Hy-Niall  (or 
O'Neill),  of  Munster. 

107.  Flancha :  his  sou;  a  quo  Mac- 
Flancha. 

108.  Donal :  his  son. 

109.  GilloilbhcC'oilbhoim":  Irish, 
a  rejjroach)  ;  his  son. 


110.  Flaitheamh  :  his  son. 

111.  Gilloilbhe  (2) :  his  son. 

112.  Flaitheambh  (2) :  liis  sou. 

113.  Flathrigh  (/a//t ;  Irish,  "a 
chief ",  and  ny^,  "a  king";  Corn. 
ruy ;  Arm.  rue;  Hind,  raj-a ;  Lat. 
rex ;  Fr.  ro'i) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
C Flathrigh,  anglicised  Flattery. 


*  MacFlancha  :  The  root  of  this  name  is  the  Irish  word  "Flann,"  genitive. 
"  fluinn"  [lloin  orllin],  blood  ;  and  the  name  itself  means  "the  descendants  of  the  7-ed- 
compk'xuiiicd  man."  licsidcs  MacFlancha  the  following  surnames  are  derived  from  the 
finmo  prolific  root :  Flanagan,  llannagan,  Flinn,  FljTin,  Glenn,  Glynn,  Linn,  Lynn, 
Macklin,  Muglin,  ^lagloin,  McGloia. 


CHAP.  I.]      CLA. 


HEBER    GENEALOGIES. 


COG.      «1 


114.  Diarmaid  (or  Dcrmod)  :  liis 
son. 

115.  Lacneach  :  his  son  ;  had  two 
brothers — 1.  Hugh,  and  2.  Donal. 

IIG.  Hugh:  son  of  Lacneach. 

117.  Donal  :  his  son. 

118.  Hugh  (2j  :  his  son. 


119.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

120.  Baothach  (latinized  Boetius)  : 
his  son. 

121.  Hugh  (3):  his  son. 

122.  Baothach  (2)  :  his  son. 

123.  Baothach  (3)  Clancy  :  his  son. 


COGHLAN. 

Lords  of  Delvin. 

Arms  :  Gu.  two  lions  pass,  counter  pass.  ai".     Cre«t :  A  fret  or. 

Dealbha*  (or  Dealbhaoth),  a  brother  of  Blad  who  is  No.  92  on  the 
"O'Brien"  (of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacCoghlain ; 
anglicised  Coghlan,  Coghlen,  and  MacGoghlan.] 


92.  Dealbha :  the  ninth  son  of 
Cas. 

93.  Aedhan  :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  named  Gnobog,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Curri/. 

94.  Bile  (or  Beg) :  his  son. 

95.  Anbhile  :  his  son. 

96.  Sioda  :  his  son. 

97.  Trean  :  his  son. 

98.  Treachar  :  his  son. 

99.  Dathal  (or  Dathin)  :  his  son. 

100.  Lorcan:  his  son. 

101.  Cochlan  ("  cochal"  :  Irish, 
a  colli  or  hood)  :  his  son ;  a  quo 
MacCochlain. 

102.  Maol-Michil  :  his  son. 

103.  Cochlan  (2):  his  son. 

104.  Fionn:  his  son. 

105.  Fuathmaran  :  his  son. 

106.  Fogartach  :  his  son. 

107.  Anbheith  :  his  son. 

108.  Gormogan:  his  son. 

109.  Laithgheal :  his  son. 

110.  Cochlan    MaeCoghlan :     his 


son ;   the   first   who   assumed   this 
sirname, 

111.  Murtach  :  his  sou. 

112.  Longseach  :  his  son. 

113.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

114.  Conchobhar  (or  Connor)  mor : 
his  son. 

115.  Conor  oge  :  his  son. 

116.  Amhailgadh  [Awly]  :  his  son. 

117.  Melachlin  :  his  son. 

118.  Donal :  his  sou. 

119.  Conor  (3)  :  his  son. 

120.  Shane  (or  John) :  his  son. 

121.  Melachlin  (2):  his  sou. 

122.  Felim  :  his  son. 

123.  Melachlin  (3) :  his  son. 

124.  Cormac:  his  son. 
Art :  his  son.  , 
John  (2) :  his  son. 
John  oge   MacCoghlan 


125 

126 

127 
son. 

128.  Torlogh 
lord  of  Delvin 


his 


his   son ;    the  last 
living  in  1620. 


*  Dealbha  :  From  this  Dealbha  the  territories  of  the  "  seven  Dealbhnas"  (part  of 
the  King's  County)  are  so  called  ;  and  now  go  by  the  name  of  Delvin:  whereof  his 
posterity  were  Lords,  until  dispossessed,  during  ^the  Commonwealth,  by  Oliver 
Cromwell. 

t  See  the  "  MacCoghlan"  pedigree. 


82    COG. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


CON.      [part  III. 


COGHLAN. 

Of  Brym,  County  Roscommon. 
Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  "  Coghlan,"  lords  of  Delvin. 

Dermod  Coghlan.  of  Drym,  county 
Roscommon,  had  : 

2.  Eichard,  who  had  : 

3.  John,  of  Drym,  who  d.  28th 
Feb.,  1637.  He  m.  Kath.  dau.  of 
Edmond  Malone,  of  Buolynchoan, 
gent.,  and  had  : 

I.  Tibot,  of  whom  presently. 


11.  Richard,  who  m.  Anne,  dau. 

of  Melaghlin  Dalaghan,  in  the 

CO.  Roscommon. 

4.  Tibot  Coghlan :  son  of  John  ; 

m.  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Leigh 

O'Molloy,    of    Ahadonoh,     county 

Roscommon,  gent. 


CONNELL. 

Of  Desmond. 

Arms :  Ar.  a  chev.  gu.  betw.  t-u'o  spurs  in  chief,  and  a  battle-axe  in  base  az.  shaft 
or.    Crest :  A  bee  erect  ppr.    Motto  :  Non  sibi. 

Faolgursa,  a  brother  of  Daologach  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "  MacCarthy 
M6r"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Cincal  ConnaiU;  anglicised  Connell, 
Connelly,  and  MacConnell. 


98. 

och. 

99. 

100. 

101. 

love)  : 

naill. 


Faolgursa:    son  of   Nathfra- 

Dongeallach :  his  son. 
Sneaghra :  his  son. 
Conall      ("  conall "  :      Irish, 
his  son;   a  quo   Cineal  Con. 


102.  Domhiiall :  his  son. 

103.  Artgal :  his  son. 

104.  Cuirc:  his  son. 

105.  Corcran:  his  son. 

106.  Cudlighean  :  his  son. 

107.  Lorcan:  his  son. 


CONROY. 

,  Of  Munster. 

Arms  :  Gu.  three  bends  ar.  on  a  chief  or,  as  many  cinquefoils  az.     Crest :  A  lion 
ramp,  vert  supporting  a  pennon  gu. 

Dealbhaotii,  a  brother  of  Blad  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "O'Brien"  (of 
Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacConroi  of  Munster ;  anglicised 
Convoy,  Conry,  and  MacConry. 


92.  Dealbhaoth  :  son  of  Cas,  i.e., 
Tal. 

93.  Gno  Mor :  his  son. 

94.  Mothan  :  his  son. 

95.  ISIaoltuilc :  his  son. 

96.  Saraan:  his  son. 

97.  Comhdial:  his  son. 


98.  Dungallach  :  his  son. 

99.  Dongus  :  his  son. 

100.  Innealach  :  his  son. 

101.  Lorcan  :  his  son. 

102.  Luighdheach:  his  sou. 

103.  Cas:  his  son. 

104.  Sioda:  his  son. 


CHAP.  I.]      COX. 


HEBER  GEXEALOGIES. 


CUL.      S3 


105.  Baodan  :  his  sou. 

106.  Luighdheach  :  his  son. 

107.  Amhalgadh:  his  son. 

108.  Cu-Ri :  his  son. 

109.  Conchobhar:  his  son. 

110.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 

111.  Feargus  :  his  son. 

112.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

113.  Cu-Ei    ("cu,"    gen,    ' 


Irish,  a  luarrior ;  "  Ri,"    a 
his  son ;  a  quo  MacConroi. 

114.  Feargus:  his  son. 

115.  Donchadh:  his  son. 

116.  Donchadh:  his  son. 

117.  Conchobhar:  his  son. 
lis.  Donchadh:  his  son. 
119.  Conchobhar:  his  son. 


King) 


con : 


CORMAC. 

Of  Munster. 

Arms  :  Az.  three  bezants  in  pale  betw.  two  palets  ar.  a  chief  or.  Crest :  A  hand 
couped  in  f  esse  holding  a  sword  in  pale  on  the  point  thereof  a  garland  of  laurel  all 
ppr. 

Nathi,  a  brother  of  FeUm  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  MacCarthy  M6r " 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Ciiieal  Cormaic ;  angUcised  Cormac,  Cormack, 
and  Cormick. 


92.  Nathi :  son  of  Aongus. 
9.3.  Feareadhach  :  his  son. 

94.  Cabhsan :  his  son. 

95.  Cormac  ("  corraac  :"  Irish, 
a  brewer):  his  son;  a  quo  C'meal 
Cormaic. 


96.  Ronan  :  his  son, 

97.  Cucearthach  :  his  son. 

98.  Cudriiia  :  his  son. 


CULLEN. 

Of  Munster. 

Arms  :  Gu.  on  a  chev.  betw.  three  dexter  hands  erect  couped  at  the  wrist  ar.  a  garb 
betw.  two  trefoils  slipped  vert.     Crest :  A  mermaid  with  comb  and  mirror  all  ppr. 

DONN,  brother  of  Brian  who  is  No.  93  on  the  "  Keely"  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Coilean;  which  has  been  anglicised  Colin,  Collin,  Collins, 
Culhane,  Cullen,  and  O'Cullen. 


93.  Donn  :  son  of  Caolluighe. 

94.  Dunaghach :  his  son. 

95.  Ainnir  :  his  son. 

96.  Coilean  an  Catha  ("  coilean :" 
Irish,  a  young  warrior),  meaning 
"  the  young  war  dog  :"  his  son ;  a 
quo  O'Coilean. 

97.  Conor  :  his  son. 

98.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

99.  Teige  O'CuUen :  his  sou ;  who 
settled  in  Carbery  and  first  assumed 
this  surname. 


100.  Coilean-caonra :  his  son. 

101.  Douall:  his  son. 

102.  Conor  mor:  his  son. 

103.  Conor  oge  :  his  son. 

104.  Teige    Mhaighe    o-Nagrain 
his  son. 

105.  GioUa  Lachtghi :  his  son. 

106.  Niall  :  his  son. 

107.  Raudall :  his  son. 

108.  Randall  (2) :  his  son. 

109.  Dermod  O'Cullen  :  his  son. 


84     CUR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CUE.      [part  III. 


CUERY. 

Ar7ns  :  Az.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  or.     Cresi  :  An  arm  in  armour  embowed,  holding  a 
spear,  all  ppr. 

Gnobog,  brother  of  Aedhan  who  is  Xo.  93  on  the  "  Coghlan  "  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Curaidh ;  anglicised  Corey,  Cory,  and,  more  lately, 
Curry,  Currie,  O'Curry,  and  O'Corra.* 

93.  Gnobog  :  son  of  Dealbha. 

94.  Baodan  :  his  son. 

95.  Maithan  :  his  son. 
9C.  Maoltuile  :  his  son. 

97.  Saraan  :  his  son. 

98.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

99.  Dungal :  his  son. 

100.  Dungus  :  his  son. 

101.  Innealach  :  his  son. 

102.  Luachanf:    his  son. 

103.  Lughaidh  :   his  son. 

104.  Cas  :   his  son. 

105.  Sioda  :  his  son. 

106.  Baodan  (2)  :  his  son. 

107.  Lughaidh  (2)  :  his  son. 


108.  Amhailgadh  (or  Awly) :  his 
son. 

109.  Curadh  ("  curadh/'J  Irish,  a 
valiant  chartipion) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Curaidh. 

110.  Conor  :  his  son. 

111.  Diarmaid  (Dermod)  O'Corey  : 
his  son  :  the  first  who  assumed  this 
sirname. 

112.  Fergus  :  his  son. 

1 1 3.  Donoch  (Donogh) :  his  son. 

114.  Curadh  (2)  :   his  son. 

115.  Fergus  (2)  :  his  son. 

116.  Donogh  (2)  :   his  son. 

117.  Donough  (3)  :  his  son. 


*  O'Corra  :  Of  this  family  was  John  Curry,  M.D.,  a  distinguished  Catholic 
physician  and  writer,  who  was  born  in  Ireland  early  in  the  ISth  century.  He  was 
descended  from  tbe  O'Corra  family,  of  Cavan,  who  lost  their  estates  in  the  wars  of 
1641-1652,  and  1689-1691.  His  grandfather,  a  cavalry  officer  in  James's  army,  fell 
at  the  battle  of  Aughi'im.  Disqualified  by  his  religion  from  obtaining  a  degree  iu 
Ireland  (on  account  of  the  stringency  of  the  Penal  Laws  against  Catholics),  Doctor 
John  Curry  went  to  Paris,  there  studied  medicine  for  several  years,  and  took  his 
diploma  at  llheims.  Returning  to  practise  in  Ireland,  he  rose  to  eminence  as  a 
physician  ;  and  took  up  his  pen  in  defence  of  his  co-religionists.  The  incident  that 
impelled  him  to  do  so  is  thus  related  by  his  editor,  Charles  O'Connor  :  "  In  October, 
1746,  as  he  passed  through  the  Castle-yard  on  the  memorial  day  of  the  Irish  rebellion 
of  1641,  he  met  two  ladies,  and  a  girl  of  about  eight  years  of  age,  who,  steppiug  on  a 
little  before  them,  turned  about  suddenly,  and,  with  uplifted  hands  and  horror  in  her 
countenance,  exclaimed — Are  there  any  of  those  Woody  Papists  in  Dublin?  This  incident, 
which  to  a  different  hearer  would  be  laughable,  filled  the  Doctor  with  anxious 
reflections.  He  immediately  inferred  that  the  child's  terror  proceeded  from  the 
impression  made  on  her  mind  by  the  sermon  preached  on  that  day  in  Christ  Church, 
whence  those  ladies  had  proceeded  ;  and  having  procured  a  copy  of  the  sermon,  he 
found  that  his  surmise  was  well  founded."  He  combated  such  bitter  prejudices  in  a 
l)ialo<jit('.  the  publication  of  which  created  a  great  sensation,  and  it  was  rephed  to  by 
Walter  Harris.  Dr.  Curry  rejoined  in  his  llistorieal  Memoirs.  In  1775,  he  published 
anonymously  An  Historical  u  ml  Critical  lieview  of  the  Civil  Wars  in  Ireland.  AVith 
Mr.  Wyse,  ^Ir.  O'Conor,  and  a  few  more.  Dr.  Curry  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
first  Catholic  Committee,  which  in  March,  1760,  met  privately  at  the  Elephant  Tavern 
iu  Essex-street,  Dublin — the  forerunner  of  the  powerful  Catholic  Associations  which 
seventy  years  afterwards,  under  O'Connell,  achieved  Emancipation.  He  died  in  17S0. 
Two  of  his  sons  Avere  officers  in  the  Austrian  service. — For  further  information 
on  this  subject,  see  Webb's  valuable  work — Compendium  of  Irish  Biography  (Dublin  : 
(iill  and  Son,  lb7S). 

t  Luachan  :  A  quo  O'Luachain  ("luach"  :  Irish,  price),  anglicised  Price. 
X  Curadh  :  This  word  is  derived  from  the  Irish  obsolete  substantive  ciir,  "power." 
"  manlincaa  ';  and  from  it  some  genealogists  incorrectly  derive  Conry  (see  "Conroy"). 


€HAP.  l]      CUR, 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


BOW.      S5 


118.  Donal :   his  son. 

119.  Conor  (2) :  his  son. 


1-20.  Donal  (2)  :  his  son. 
121.  Conor  O'Curry  :  his  son. 


DALLAN. 

CuiRC,  a  brother  of  Macbroc  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "Lyons"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Dallain,  anglicised  Dalian. 


92.  Cuirc :  son  of  Eachdhach 
Liathan. 

93.  Corbaire  Cul :  his  son. 

94.  Dalian  ("  dallan  "  :  Irish,  one 
icho  is  blind) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Dallain. 

9o.  Aonsrhns  :   his  son. 


9G.  Ceannfoda  :  his  son. 

97.  Cairbre  Sionach  :  his  son, 

98.  Fiacha  :  his  son. 

99.  Crunmaol :  his  son. 

100.  Aigneach  :  his  son. 

101.  Cuan  :  his  son. 


DORAK 

Arms  :  Per  pale  sa.  ami  av.  a  boar  pass,   countercliangecl.  on  a  chief  az.  three 
mullets  of  the  second.     Crest :  Out  of  a  ducal  coroaet  or,  a  lion's  head  proper. 

Cathal,  a  brother  of  Maccraith  Avho  is  No.  109  on  the   "  O'SuUivan  Vera" 

pedigree,  was  the   ancestor  of  O'Dheorain  ("deor":    iTish,  a  tear ;  "an," 
one  who) ;  anglicised  Damn. 


109.  Cathal :  son  of  Buadhach. 

110.  Giolla  Padraic  :   his  son. 

111.  Niall :  his  son. 

112.  Conchobhar  :  his  son. 

113.  Maolfhionnan  :  his  son. 

114.  Saorbreathach  :  his  son. 


115.  Domhuall  :  his  son. 

116.  Uilliam  Dearg  :  his  son. 

117.  Seaan  :  his  son. 

118.  Uilliam  :  his  son. 

119.  Muircheartach   Buidhe 
son. 


his 


DOWNS. 

Anns:    Ar.  three  palets  gu.     Crest:  A  wolf's  head  ei'ased  ppr.  charged  on  the 
neck  with  a  mullet  ar. 

Brocan,  a  younger  brother  of  Lughaidh  who  is  No.  88  on  the  "  O'Hara" 
(No.  1)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Duana  ;  anglicised  Doan,  Dowa--^, 
Duaine,  Duane,  Deran,  Divain,  and  Hooke. 


88.  Brocan  ("brocan":  Irish,  a 
Utile  badger)  :  third  son  of  Cormac 
Galeng  ;  a  quo  O'Brocain,  anglicised 
Brogan. 

89.  Talglaine  :  his  son. 

90.  Gosda  :  his  son. 
.91.  Finghin  :  his  son. 


92.  Blathmac  :   his  son. 

93.  Baodan  :  his  son. 

94.  Crunmaol :  his  son. 

95.  Maoinach  :  his  son. 

96.  Colgan  :  his  son. 

97.  Crunmaol  (2) :   his  son. 

98.  liobartach  :  his  son. 


I 


S6      DOW. 


IRISH   PEDIGEEES. 


EAR.       [part  III. 


99.  Euadhrach  :    his  son. 

100.  Aonachan  ("aonach"  :  Irish, 
a  fail-)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O^h-Aonag- 
/lain,  anglicised  Ilanagan,  Hinnegav, 
Henaghan,  and  Henelian. 

101.  Airgead  :  his  son. 

102.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

103.  Tuileagna  :  his  son. 

104.  Tuileagna  (2)  :  his  son. 

105.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

106.  Crunmaol  (3) :  his  son. 

107.  Diognadha  :  his  son. 

108.  Crimthann  :   his  son. 

109.  Oisein  :  his  son. 


110.  Alia  ("  alia  :  "  Irish,  a  hall)  : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  Oli-Alla  anglicised 
Ally  and  Hall. 

111.  Siodhal :  his  son. 

112.  Eochagan  :  his  son. 

113.  Dubhan  (",dubhan")  [duan] : 
Irish,  a  dark-complexioned  man;  a 
fishing     hook)  :     his    son  ;     a    quo 

O'Duana. 

114.  Searragh  ;  his  son. 

115.  Ceallach  O'Duana  ;  his  son; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 

116.  Giolla-Chriosd  :  his  son. 

117.  Tuileagna  O'Duana:  his  son. 


DURKIN. 


SiNEALL,  brother  of  Carthann  who  is  No.  93  on  the  "  Macnamara"  (No.  1) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Olo-Dolliarcon  ;  anglicised  Durldn. 


93.  Sineall :  son  of  Cassan. 

94.  CiJIin  ("  cillin" :  Irish,  a  little 
cell) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Cillin, 
anglicised  Killcen. 

95.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

96.  Eanbhan  ("banbh:"  Irish, 
a  siiclAng  po)  •  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Banhhain,  anglicised  Hogg  and 
Ilogge. 

97.  Dubhlaoidh 

98.  Dobharchu 
Irish,  an  otter) : 
Oli-Dohharchon. 


:  his  son. 

("  dobharcu  :" 
his  son  ;   a  quo 


99. 

100. 

101. 

102. 

103. 

104. 
conceal  . 
his  son 

105. 

106. 

107. 
son. 


Luchodhar :  his  son. 
Orghus  :  his  son. 
Menmon  Odhar :  his  son. 
Cathan :  his  son. 
Gormghal :  his  son. 
Ceilceann  ("  ceil :"  Irish,  to 
■    Heb.  "  chele,"  a  prison) : 

Padraic  (Patrick) :  his  son. 

Donal :  his  son. 

Donoch  O'h-Dobharcon  :  his 


EARK. 

Cairi'.re,  a  brother  of  Daire  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "  O'Connell"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Eirc  ;  anglicised  Earl  and  Erckc. 


91.  Cairbrc  :  son  of  Brian. 

92.  Earc  ("  earc"  :  Irish,  specJded) 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Eirc. 

93.  Oiliull  Ccannfoda  :  his  son. 

94.  JNlaccarc  :  his  son. 

95.  (ireillcan  :  liis  son. 


96.  Conall  (or  Amhalgadl  )  :  his 


son. 


97.  Cuan  :  his  son, 

98.  Maoltuile  :  his  son. 

99.  Muirt :  his  son. 
100.  Tuathal :  his  sou. 


CHAP.  I.]       EUS. 


HEBER   GEXEALOGIES. 


EUS.     87 


EUSTACE. 
(Ginel  lusdasach.) 
Lords  Portlester*  and  Viscounts  Bdltinglass. 


Arms  :  Or,  a  saltire  gu. 
Supporters  :  Two  angels  ppr. 


Crest :  A  stag  statant,  botw.  the  horns  a  crucifix,  all  ppr 
Motto :  Cur  me  persequeris  ? 


DoNCHADH,  a  brother  of  Tadhg  [Teige]  who  is  No.  106  on  the  "  O'Brien" 
(of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Maclusdais ;  augUcised 
Eustace. 


106.  Donchadh  :  a  son  of  Brian 
Boroimhe,  the  175th  Monarch  of 
Ireland. 

107.  For  (or  Pur)  of  Raithear 
Pueuruigh  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Folr 
or  O'Fuer  ("por,"  gen.  "poir": 
Irish,  seed,  race,  or  cktn),  which  be- 
came Le  Poer,  modernized  Foiver. 

108.  Bened  of  Kaithear  Beneu- 
daigh :  his  son. 

109.  lusdas  (i.e.,  Lucas):  his  son; 
a  quo  Maclusdais  ("  ios"  or  "  fios"  : 
Irish,  hxowhdge,  and  "  das,"  a  clesh), 
and  MacLxicais  ("luach":  Irisli, 
reward,  and  "  cas,"  hasty ;  Heb. 
"chush"),  anglicised  i?<ca5. 

110.  Muiris:  his  son. 


111.  Nioclas :  his  son. 

1 1 2.  Bisdeard  :  his  son. 

113.  Tomhas  :  his  son. 

114.  Alasder  :  his  son. 

115.  Uilliam  :  his  son. 

116.  Sheon  :  his  son. 

117.  Sir  Eadbhard :  his  gon. 

118.  Tomhas  :  kis  son. 

119.  Risdeard  :  his  son. 

120.  Margreagach:  his  son;  had 
three  brothers  —  1.  Eamon,  2. 
Builter,  3.  Tomhas. 

121.  Robeard  (or  Robert)  Eustace  : 
his  son;  had  four  brothers— 1. 
Alaster.  2.  Sheon.  3.  Risdeard, 
4.  Another  Robeard. 


*  Portlester:  This  family  was,  according  to  MacFirbis,  descended  as  here  stated.  In 
Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biograp>hy,  it  is  stated  that — "  ISir  Roland  Eustace,  or 
Fitz  Eustace,  Lord  Portlester,  was  descended  from  a  branch  of  the  Geraldines  to  whom 
Henry  II.  had  granted  the  country  round  Naas.  In  1454  he  was  appointed  Deputy  to 
Richard,  Duke  of  York;  and  again  in  1462  he  filled  the  same  office  for  the  Duke  of 
Clarence.  Subsequently  he  was  tried  for  plotting  with  the  Earl  of  Desmond,  and 
acquitted.  Created  Portlester,  he  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Janicho  d'Artois,  by 
whom  he  had  two  daughters  ;  the  elder  married  Gerald,  8th  Earl  of  Kildare.  He  held 
the  office  of  "Treasurer  of  Ireland  for  many  years,  and  was  in  1474  appointed  to  the 
custody  of  the  great  seal,  which  six  years  afterwards  he  refused  to  surrender  when  the 
King  granted  the  post  to  another.  This  was  for  a  time  a  great  hindrance  to  public 
business,  until  the  King  authorized  the  construction  of  a  new  great  seal  for  Ireland  by 
Thomas  Archbold,  Master  of  the  King's  Mint  in  Ireland,  and  that  in  Eustace's  hands 
was  'damned,  annulled,  and  suspended,'  while  his  acts  as  Treasurer  were  also 
repudiated  .  .  .  Eustace  refused  to  give  up  the  seal ;  his  son-in-law  Kildai-e  positively 
declined  to  admit  a  new  Lord  Deputy,  Lord  Grey  ;  James  Keating,  Constable  of  Dublin 
Castle,  broke  down  the  drawbridge,  and  defied  the  Deputy  and  his  three  hundred 
archers  and  men-at-arms  to  gain  admittance  ;  and  the  Mayor  of  Dublin  proclaimed  that 
no  subsidy  should  be  paid  the  Earl ;  while  a  parliament  held  at  Naas  repudiated  Lord 
Grey's  authority ;  and  one  summoned  at  Trim  declared  the  proceedings  of  Kildare's 
parliament  at  Naas  null  and  void.  Lord  Portlester  died  14th  December,  1496,  and  was 
buried  at  Cotlandstown,  County  of  Kildare.  Two  monuments  were  erected  to  hia 
memory— one  in  the  new  abbey,  KilcuUen,  which  he  had  founded  in  1460  ;  the  other  in 
St.  Audeon's  Church,  Dublin,  where  he  had  built  a  chapel  to  the  Virgin." 


88      FEN. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


FEN.      [part  III. 


FENNESSY. 

Anns :  "We  are  unable  at  present  to  give  the  Arms  of  this  family  ;  but  the  Crest*  is 
a  maUed  arm  holding  a  halhert.      Motto  :  Recte  adhibito  Deus  adjuvat. 

This  is  a  Munster  family  of  purely  Irish  origin ;  descended  from  Fiangus, 
who,  according  to  the  learned  Professor  O'Looney,  Avas  "  Chief  of  a 
district  of  country  near  Cashel  of  the  Kings,"  in  the  County  Tipperary ; 
and  a  quo  O'Fianngnsa  ("fiann":  Irish,  a  soldier  of  the  ancient  Triah  militia; 
and  "  gus,"  strength),  anglicised  O'Fennessy,  and  Fennessy.  Fiangus,  as  the 
name  implies,  must  have  been  a  strongly-built  man  and  a  brave  warrior. 
Commencing  with  Richard  Fennessy,  who  died  A.D.  1747,  the  following  is 
the  pedigree  of  this  ancient  family  :^ 

1.  Eichard  Fennessy  I  and  Cathe 


rine  his  wife  held  a  large  farm  at 
Ballynattin,  near  Clerihan,  and  a 
few  miles  south  of  Cashel,  in  the 
CO.  Tipperary ;  also  farmed  the 
adjoining  townland  of  Shanbally. 
He  died  in  1747,  leaving  one  son. 

2.  Richard  (d.  1779) :  son  of 
Richard  ;  established  a  Nursery  at 
Ballynattin,  the  first  of  the  kind  in 
Ireland  ;  m.  and  had  eight  sons  and 
four  daughters  :  one  of  these  daugh- 
ters m.  Bourke  of  Rouscoe,  co. 
Tipperary ;  and  another  dau.  m. 
Nicholas  White  of  Kilcarone.  The 
sons  were : 

I.  John,  a  Nursery-man  at  Bally- 
nattin, who  m.  Miss  Murphy 
of  Ballinamona,  near  Cashel, 
CO.  Tipperary,  and  had  no  issue. 

II.  AVilliam,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  David,  who  was  an  Army- 
Surgeon,  d.  in  Waterford,  unm. 

IV.  Ricliard,  who  was  by  his 
uncle  William,  of  Limerick, 
established  in  the  Nursery  in 
Waterford  which  had  been  pre- 
viously occupied  since  1712  by 
his  uncle  Nicholas,  the  VI. 
son  of  Richard  (No.  2)  who  d. 


1779.  This  Richard  m.  Miss 
Carey  of  the  co.  Kilkenny,  and 
dying  at  the  age  of  96  (worth 
some  £30,000),  left  four  sons, 
besides  a  daughter  Catherine 
(or  "  Kitty")  who  m.  Timothy 
Lundrigan  of  Castle  Grace, 
near  Cioheen.  The  four  sons 
were  :  1.  Edward,  2.  Richard, 
3.  David,  4.  John. 

I.  Edward  (d.  1873),  who  was 
a  Nursery-man  in  Waterford, 
m.  Mary  Belcher  of  Water- 
ford, and  had  three  sons : 

I.  William-Henry  (living  in 
1887),  a  Nui\sery-man  in 
Waterford  ;  was  High  Sher- 
iflf  of  Waterford  in  1874; 
m.  Lilian  Agnes,  dau.  of 
Major  Ranee,  and  has,  be- 
sides one  daughter,  two 
sons : 

I.  Edward,  and  H.  Arthur 
— both  living  in  1887. 

II.  Edward,  a  Nursery-man  at 
Kilkenny,  was  High  Sheriff 
of  that  city  in  1886. 

III.  Thomas,  living  in  1887. 

II.  Richard,  m.  Miss  Jones  of 
London,  and  had  a  Nursery 


•  Crest :  On  a  tombstone  over  the  grave  of  Ivichard  Fennessy,  in  the  churchyard  of 
"lullamclun,  near  Knocklofty,  co.  Tipx^erary,  is  an  inscription,  "and  a  crest  which  is  a 
mailed  arm  holding-  a  halbcrt. 

t  FoDirssij  :  In  Lenehan's  Historv  of  T-inierick  we  find  amongst  the  names  of  those 
who,  m  1717,  under  the  Act  13  Charles  II..  took  the  oaths  of  alle-iance,  the  name  of 
Jiiehard  Fancoj  (and  liis  wile  Catherine),  farmer  of  Shanbally,  co.  Tipperary. 


CHAP.  I.]      FEX. 


HEI5ER   GENEALOGIES. 


FEN.      !SD 


at  Islington  ;    emigrated  to 
Australia,  and  died  there. 

III.  David,  was  an  Attorney  in 
Waterford  ;  m.  Miss  O'Brien 
of  Waterford  ;  emigrated  to 
America,  and  d.  s.  p. 

IV.  John,  who  was  a  Nursery- 
man in  Kilkenny,  m.  Miss 
Waring  of  that  county,  and 
d.  s.  p. 

V.  Thomas :  fifth  son  of  Uichard 
(No.  2) ;  Avas  a  Nursery -man  at 
Clonmel ;  m.  Miss  Daniel  of 
Powerbee,  and  had  two  sons 
and  three  daughters.  The  sons 
were: 

I.  Richard. 

II.  Hugh  (alive  in  1865),  a 
Nursery-man  at  Limerick, 
who  m.  the  widow  of  Mr. 
Sargent,  and  had,  besides 
five  daughters,  three  sons, 
one  of  whom,  Thomas,  was 
for  some  time  Manager  of 
the  Great  Southern  and 
AVestern  Railway  (Ireland), 
This  Thomas  Fennessy  emi- 
grated to  America,  whither 
his  brothers  had  preceded 
him. 

The  three  daughters  of  Thomas 
(No.  V.)  were  : 

I.   Ellen;  K.  Mary;  and 

III.  Anne,  who  m.  Mr.  O'Sul- 
livan,  of  Limerick. 

VI.  Nicholas :  the  sixth  son  of 
Richard  (No.  2) ;  alive  in  1732; 
established  in  1712  the  Nursery 
in  Waterford  ;  m.  Mar£;aret 
Power  of  Castle  Blake,  near 
Ballynattin,  and  had  two  sons  : 

I.  Thomas,  who  emigrated  to 
America. 

II.  Richard  (b.  1719),  who  m. 
and  also  went  with  his  wife 
and  child  to  America  in 
1831;  that  child  was  a  daugh- 
ter, Nancy,  who  m.  Henry 
Wilkinson  (alive   in    187G), 


Inspector  of  Light  Houses  at 
Charleston,  U.  S.  A. 
VIT.  Michael :  seventh  son  of 
Richard  (No.  2);  went  to  the 
North  of  Ireland,  married,  and 
settled  on  the  estate  of  Lord 
Londonderry;  had  one  son 
Robert  (b.  1791,  d.  1847),  who 
joined  the  Army  and  was  ap- 
pointed Foreign  Service  Mes- 
senger to  the  King,  m.  an  Irish 
lady  and  had  three  daughters 
(married),  and  four  sons  :  three 
of  the  sons  d.  s.  p.,  the  youngest 
Rodney  is  m.  and  living  in 
London  in  1887. 
VIIL  Edward  (or  Ned),  a  Nur- 
seryman at  Ballynattin  ;  alive 
in  1831  ;  m.  Miss  Maher  of 
Cloneen ;  having  no  issue  he 
willed  the  place  to  one  of  his 
nieces,  who  m.  Michael  O'Don- 
nell  (d.  1855),  of  Seskin,  near 
Carrick-ou-Suir. 
3.  William:  second  son  of  Richard 

(No.    2) ;    was    a  Nursery-man   at 

Limerick    and     Castleconnell ;    m. 

Margaret  Ryan  of  Bilboa  Court,  co. 

Limerick,    and    had,    besides   eight 

daughters,  two  sons : 

I.  Edward,  who  m.  and  d.  in 
Limerick,  s.  p. 

II.  Richard  (alive  in  1835),  of 
whom  presently. 

The  eight  daughters  of  William, 
of  Limerick,  were  : 

I.  Ellen,  who  d.  unra. 

II.  Mary,  m.  her  cousin  Richard 
Bourke,  and  with  him  emigrated 
to  America.  In  1856  this 
Richard  Bourke  was  Clerk  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in 
Cmcinnati. 

III.  Amelia,  m.  James  Cooney, 
and  with  him  emigrated  to 
Australia,  where  they  died  s.  p. 

IV.  Catherine,  m.  —  MacCarthy, 
and  with  him  emigrated  to 
America,    where     they    died, 


I 


90      FEN. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


FEN.     [part  III. 


leaving  one  son  William  (d.  in 
San  Francisco,  7th  March, 
1877),  who  m,  and  left  two 
children. 

V.  Anne,  m.  —  Maclnerney,  of 
the  CO.  Clare,  and  with  him 
emigrated  to  America,  where 
they  died,  leaving  a  son  Thomas 
who,  in  1876,  represented  the 
9th  ward  of  his  city  (San  Fran- 
cisco), in  the  Legislature.  This 
Thomas  m.  an  American  lady 
of  Irish  descent  and  has  (1887) 
two  sons — 1.  ThomasFennessy, 
2.  Daniel  Fennessy ;  and  three 
daughters  :  1,  Mary,  2.  Kate, 
'6.  Anne — all  taking  the  name 
Fennessy  before  that  of  Mac- 
lnerney. 

VI.  Susan,  m.  a  Mr.  Considine, 
and  had  a  son. 

VII.  Eliza,  m.  a  Mr.  Eyan  ;  left 
no  issue ;  she  d.  Dec.  1879. 

VIII.  INIargaret,  m.  another  Mr. 
Ryan ;  and  d.  at  Nenagh,  co. 
Tipperary,  April  1880,  leaving 
no  issue. 

4.  Richard  (alive  in  1835)  :  second 
son  of  William  (No.  3)  ;  established 
a  Nursery  in  Tralee ;  m.  Anne 
J3eary  of  Derk,  co.  Limerick,  and 
had  two  sons  and  one  daughter : 

I.  AVilliara,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Edward  (alive  in  1887),  a 
farmer  at  Ballybrood,  Pallas 
green,  co.  Limerick  ;  m.  Maria 
Mulrenin,  of  Limerick,  and  had 
two  daughters — 1.  Angelina  (d. 
1880),  2.  Ada;  and  a  son, 
Claude,  living  in  1887. 

I.  Maria,  only  dau.  of  Richard 
(No.  4),  m,  Robert  Smith  wick,  of 
Cottage,  near  Tipperary,  and  had 
two  sons  and  five  daughters.  The 
sons  were  : 


I.  John,  living  in  1887,  and 

managing  his  father's  lauds. 

XL  Richard,  a  Civil  Engineer, 

and  B.A.,  living  in  1887  at 

Gordon,    Sheridan    County^ 

Nebraska,  U.  S.  A. 

The     five    daughters    were:     1. 

Annie,  2.   Georgina,  3.  Cornelia,  4. 

Alexandra,  5.  Florence. 

5.  William  F.  R.  Fennessy  (alive 
in  1887)  :  elder  son  of  Richard  (No. 
4) ;  is  a  Civil  Engineer  ;  migrated 
to  America,  and  lives  at  Avon, 
Fulton  County,  Illinois ;  was  twice 
married  :  first,  to  Cornelia  Woods, 
of  New  York  State,  by  whom  he 
has  had  (besides  two  daughters — 1. 
Sophia,  2.  Euphemia),  six  surviving 
sons  : 

I.  AVilliam-Barton,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  Ernest,  a  stock-farmer,  living 
ing  in  1887  at  Avon,  Illinois;  m. 
Minnie  Bliss,  and  has  a  daugh- 
ter, Ethel-Cornelia. 

III.  Edward-Clinton,  who  is 
Chief  Clerk  in  the  Office  of  the 
P.  P.  C.  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

IV.  Maurice,  Clerk  in  the  Office 
of  the  P.  P.  C.  Co.,  St.  Louis, 
Mo. 

V.  Effie.     VI.  Florence. 
William  F.  R.  Fennessy  married, 

secondly,  in  1881,  Lucy  Robertson 
of  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

6.  AVilliam-Barton  Fennessy,  of 
Lichfield,  Illinois :  eldest  son  of 
AA' ilUam  ;  alive  in  1887  ;  is  a  Cigar 
and  Tobacco  Manufacturer;  m. 
Bella  Harry  of  Charleston,  Illinois, 
and  has  a  son  Clinton-Lloyd,  aged 
two  veavs. 


CHAP.  I.]      HAG.  HEBER  GENEALOGIES.  HAL.      91 


I 


HAGERTY.* 

A7-ms :  An  oak  tree  eradicate  1  i>pr.  on  a  chief  gu.  three  birds  ar.  beaked  and  legged 
sa.  Cred  :  An  arm  in  armour  embowed,  the  hand  {•rasping  a  scj-mitar  all  i)pr. 
Motto  :  Nee  flectitur  nee  mutat. 

Sneaghra,  a  brother  of  Daolagach  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "  MacCarthy 
M6r"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'h-Elgcarla'ujh ;  anglicised  O'llegartij, 
Hegarttj,  Ilagcrty,  Haggcrtij. 


98.  Sneaghra  :  son  of  Nadfraoch. 

99.  Conall :  his  son. 

100.  Dorahnall :  his  son. 

101.  Artgal:  his  son. 

102.  Maolf  hionnan  :  his  son. 

103.  Cearbhall :  his  son. 


104.  Ceallachan:  his  son. 

105.  Connac  :  his  son. 

106.  Egeartach  ("eig-ceart :"  Irish, 
injustice) :    his     son :    a    quo    Oltr 

Eigearteigh. 


RALLY. 

The  Oli-Ailche  family  ("  ailce  :"  Irish,  manners,  hchariour),  anglicised  Halleijj 
and  Hallg,  is  a  branch  of  the  O'Kennedys  of  Ormoud,  descendants  of 
Cormac  Cas.  Tuatha-Fearalt,  a  district  in  the  county  of  Tipperary  (the 
exact  situation  of  which  cannot  now  be  ascertained),  was  the  lordship  of 
the  family,  whom  O'Heerin  mentions  in  the  following  lines : 

"  Tuatha-Fearalt,  of  the  fair-woods, 
Is  the  lordship  of  O'Ailehe ; 
A  plain  of  fair  fortresses,  and  a  spreading  tribe  ; 
The  land  resembling  Teltown  of  rivulets." 

From  the  topographical  description  here  given,  it  would  appear  to 
have  been  that  portion  of  Hy-Fogharty,  in  Tipperary,  lying  between 
Lyttletown,  in  that  county,  and  Urlingford,  in  Kilkenny.  Tuatha-Fearalt 
signifies  "the  country  of  hardy  .  men  ;"  from  tiiatha,  "a  district,"  or 
"country,"   and  Feara-alf,    "hardy  men,"    or  "men  of  sinew."     Or,  it 

*  Hagerty  :  Of  this  family  was  William  Stuart  Hagerty  of  London,  whose  ancestors 
for  some  200  years  were  settled  in  England.  His  daughter,  Maria  Henrietta  Stuart 
Hagerty,  m.  Thomas  J.  Leary,  who  was  connected  with  the  building  trade,  and  with  a 
slate  quarry  in  the  vale  of  Avoca.  Their  only  surviving  son  was  the  late  Doctor  William 
Hagerty  O'Leary,  M.P.  for  Drogheda,  who  resumed  the  prefix  0'  to  his  patronymic;  was 
born  at  Dublin  in  1836 ;  and  died  in  London  on  the  15th  Feb.,  1.S80.  Wm.  II.  O'Leary, 
M.P.,  m.  Piosina  Rogers,  of  Dublin,  and  left  nine  children.  Of  him,  Sir  Charles  A. 
Ca.mevoD,  in  his  Histori/  of  the  lioyalVoUerje  of  Su7-geons  in  Ireland  (Dublin:  Fannin 
and  Co.,  1886),  says :  "  Mr.  O'Leary  spoke  very  eloquently,  though  somewhat  floridly. 
In  stature  he  was  very  short;  three  Irish  members  (of  Parliament)  were,  in  hia  time, 
the  shortest,  tallest,  and  stoutest  members  in  the  House — namely,  W.  O'Learj'',  Mr. 
O'Sullivan  (co.  Limerick),  and  IMajor  O'Gorman." 

Mr.  O'Leary  died  while  attending  his  Parliamentary  duties  in  London,  from  con- 
gestion of  the  lungs  ;  his  remains  were  brought  to  Ireland,  and  interred  in  Glasneviu 
Cemetery,  Dublin. 

t  Hallcy  :  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  celebrated  astronomer,  HaUey,  was  a  descen- 
dant of  this  family,  who  were  hereditary  physicians  in  Ireland. 


92      HAL.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  HAM.       [PART  III. 

may  signify  "  the  possession  of  Fearalt,"  who  may  have  been  some 
^remarkable  progenitor  of  the  family  under  notice.  Few,  if  any,  of  the 
■name  are  to  be  met  with  at  this  day,  either  in  Kilkenny  or  Tipperary. 


HALY. 

Of  Ballylialy,  Co.  Cork 

Arms :  Vert,  three  bars  wavy  ar.  in  chief  a  mullet  pierced  or.  Crest :  A  mer- 
maid with  comb  and  mirror  all  ppr.     Motto  :  Sapiens  dominabitur  astris. 

The  Oli-AIgaith  or  Oli-Algaich  ("algach:"  Irish,  noUe,  brave),  anglicised 
O'HaJy  and  Ilaly,  are  descended  from  Cosgrach,  son  of  Lorcan,  who  is 
No.  103  on  the  "  O'Brien"  (Kings  of  Thomond)  jjedigree ;  and  are  to  be 
distinguished  from  the  O^Ailches,  who,  although  of  the  same  descent,  are 
a  distinct  family.     (See  the  "  Healy"  pedigree.) 

The  O'Halys  are  of  old  standing  in  the  county  of  Galway,  as  appears 
from  the  Four  Masters,  under  A.D.  1232.  The  representative  of  the 
senior  branch  of  the  sept,  in  1730,  was  Simon  Haly,  Esq.,  of  Ballyhaly, 
who  m.  Eleanora,  dau.  of  Teige  O'Quinn,  Esq.,  of  Adare,  an  ancestor  of  the 
Earl  of  Dunraven. 


HAMILTON". 

Duke  of  Alercorn. 

Arms  :  Quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  gu.  three  cinquefoils  pierced  erm.,  for  Hamilton  ; 
2nd  and  3rd,  ar.  a  ship  with  sails  furled  and  oars  sa.,  for  Arran  ;  in  the  point  of 
honour  over  all  an  escutcheon  az.  charged  with  three  fleurs-de-lis  or.  and  surmounted 
by  a  French  ducal  coronet,  for  Chatellerault.  Crest :  Out  of  a  ducal  coronet  or.  an 
oak  fructed  and  penetrated  transversely  in  the  main  stem  by  a  frame-saw  ppr.  the  blade 
inscribed  with  the  word '•  Through,"  the  frame  gold.  Supporters:  Two  antelopes  ar. 
horned,  ducally  gorged,  chained,  and  hoofed  or.  Mottoes  :  Through  ;  and  Sola  nobilitas 
virtus. 

AValter  (the  Mar  Mhaor  Leamhna  or  "  Great  Steward  of  Lennox"),  lord 
high  steward  of  Scotland,  who  is  No.  115  on  the  "Stewart"  pedigree, 
was  the  remote  ancestor  of  Hamilton*  duke  of  Abercorn.  This  Walter, 
lord  steward,  married  Margery,  the  only  daughter  of  Kobert  Bruce  (called 
"•  King  Robert  the  First"),  King  of  Scotland ;  upon  whose  issue  by  the 
said  Walter  the  crown  Avas  entailed  by  the  Scotch  Parliament,  in  default 
of  male  issue  of  the  said  Kobert  Bruce's  only  son,  David,  King  of  Scotland, 
who  died  without  issue,  A.u.  1370. 


115.  Walter,  lord  "Steward"  of 
Scotland  :  son  of  John  of  Bute ; 
ancestor  of  Stewart  and  Stuart. 

1 1 G.  Kobert  Stewart  or  Kobert  the 
Second,  King  of  Scotland  :  his  son. 


117.  Robert  the  Third,  King  of 
Scotland :  his  son ;  his  first  name 
was  John, 

118.  James  the  First,  King  of 
Scotland :  his  sou. 


*  IlamiUon:  This  sirnamo  is  derived  from  the  Irish  "amhail"  (Gr.  "omal-os," 
Lat.  "  Hiinil-is")  like,  and  •'  thonn,"  a  xvare  ;  and  implies  that  the  ancestor  of  the  family 
-was  as  iwpctitous  in  battle  as  the  billows  are  at  sea." 


CHAP.  I.]      HAM. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


HAN.      93 


119.  James,  the  Second,  King  of 
Scotland  :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Ninion. 

120.  Princess  Mary  of  Scotland: 
his  daughter,  who  married  James, 
the  first  lord  Hamilton. 

121.  James  Hamilton,  first  earl  of 
Arran :  their  son. 

122.  James,  second  earl  of  Arran : 
his  son. 

123.  Claud,  the  first  lord  Paisley  : 
his  son. 

124.  James,  first  earl  of  Abercorn : 
his  son. 

125.  Sir  Geoege  Hamilton  :  his 
son  :  created  a  baronet,  A.D.  1660. 

126.  James:  his  son;  who  died 
in  his  father's  lifetime. 

127.  James:  his  son;  the  sixth 
earl  of  Abercorn. 

128.  James,  the  seventh  earl:  his 
son. 

129.  Hon.  John  Hamilton:  his 
son. 

130.  John- James,  the  ninth  earl  of 


Abercorn :  his  son  ;  was  created 
"  marquis  of  Abercorn." 

131.  James,  viscount  Hamilton: 
his  son. 

132.  James  Hamilton,  marquis 
of   Abercorn :  his   son  ;   created  in 

1868,  "marquis  of  Hamilton  and 
duke  of  Abercorn,"  in  the  Peerage 
of  Ireland ;  living  in  1885 ;  was 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  in 
1876  ;  had  a  brother  named  Claud. 

133.  James,  marquis  of  Hamilton: 
his  son;  living  in  1887.  This 
James  had  7  sisters,  named — 1. 
Lady  Harriet.  2.  Lady  Beatrice. 
3.  Lady  Louisa.  4.  Lady  Catherine. 
5.  Lady  Georgina.  6.  Lady  Alberta 
Frances  Anne.  7,  Lady  Maud 
Evelyn ;  and  five  brothers,  named — 
1.  Claud  John.  2.  George  Francis. 
3.  Eonald  Douglas.  4.  Frederick 
Spencer,  and  5.  Ernest  William. 

134.  James  Albert  Edward  Hamil- 
ton, lord  Paisley  :  his  son  ;  born  iu 

1869,  and  living  in  1887. 


HANEAHAN. 

Of  Munster. 


Aedh  (or  Hugh),  brother  of  Anluan 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Oil- Am 

100.  Hugh  :  son  of  Nathun. 

101.  Fionn  :  his  son. 

102.  Foghmail:  his  sou. 

103.  Aongus:  his  son. 

104.  Muireadhagli :  his  son. 

105.  Eoghan  (owen) :  his  son. 

106.  Cu-Ultagh  :  his  son. 

107.  Faolan :  his  son. 

108.  Donghaile  :  his  son. 

109.  Seagha:  his  son. 

110.  Maithan  :  his  son. 

111.  Teige  na  Lann  ("  lann :" 
Irish,  the  blade  of  a  stvord ;  Lat. 
"  lan-io,"  to  cut) :  his  sou ;  a  quo 
O'Laine,  anglicised  Lane,  and  Laney. 

112.  Eicard  M6r:  his  son. 


who  is  No.  100  on  the  "O'Brien"' 
aghain;  anglicised  Ilanrahan. 

113.  Eicard  Oge  :  his  son. 

114.  James  :  his  son. 

115.  Murtogh :  his  son. 

116.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

117.  Brian :  his  son. 

118.  Shane  (or  John)  :  his  son. 

119.  Donall:  his  son. 

120.  Donall  Oge  :  his  son. 

121.  Thomas:  his  son. 

122.  John  (2) :  his  son. 

123.  William  Mor  an  Eacan  (an 
racan :  Irish,  "  the  rake"),  called 
William  O'h-Anragham  (or  William 
the  Eake);  his  son;  who  lived  iu 
Ballyna-Ccroidhe. 


94      HAN. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


HEH.       [part  III. 


124.  William  O^e  O'Hauraghan 
his  son. 

125.  Teigc:  his  son. 

126.  Douall  (3):  his  son. 


127.  Eory :  his  son. 

128.  Brian  (2):  his  son. 

129.  Denis  O'Hanrasrhan  :  his  son. 


HEFFERNAN.* 

AoNGUS  Cor  ^neas)  Ceannattin,  brother  of  Blad  who  is  No. 
"  O'Brien "  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'h-Ifernain  ; 
Hefferan,  Befernan,  and  Heyfron. 


92  on  the 
andicised 


92.  -^neas  Ceannattin:  son  of 
Cass. 

93.  Conall :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Baoth  ('•'  baoth  :" 
Iriah,  simple),  a  quo  Booth. 

94.  Colman  :  son  of  Conall. 

95.  Geimhdealach  :  his  son. 

96.  Culen  (or  Ulen) :  his  son. 

97.  Cathbharr  (or  Abhartach) : 
his  son. 

98.  Conor  (also  called  Core) : 
his  son. 

99.  IfFernan  ("ifearn  :"t  Irish 
hell ;  Lat.  "  infern-us") :  his  son  ;  a 
quo  Oh-Ifferna'm. 

100.  Faolchadh  :  his  son. 

101.  Conligan  :  his  son. 

102.  Sioda  :  his  son. 


103.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

104.  Conn :  his  son.  Some  an- 
nalists make  this  Conn  the  ances- 
tor of  Mumtir  Cubin  or  Quin,  of 
Munster. 

105.  Meil  (or  Neal)  :  his  son. 

106.  Faolach  :  his  son. 

107.  Core  :  his  son. 

108.  Moroch  (or  Mortogh)his  son. 

109.  Donoch  (2):  his  son. 

110.  Giollaseana  :  his  son. 

111.  Donoch  (3) :  his  son. 

112.  Donall :  his  son. 

113.  Thomas:  his  son. 

114.  Donall :  his  son. 

115.  Donal  Oge  :  his  son. 

116.  Conor  O'Hefiernan  :  his  son. 


HEHIR. 

The  O'h-Aichir,  O'Haithchir,  O'Hehir,  Hehir,  and  Hare,  are  all  one  family,  of 
the  Dal-Cas  sept.  They  were  formerly  chiefs  of  Magh-Adhair,  a  district 
in  the  County  Clare,  lying  between  Ennis  and  Tulla ;  but,  having  been 
driven  thence  by  the  Hy-Caisin  in  early  times,  they  settled  in  the  country 

*  Hrffernan :  Of  this  family  was  Paul  Heffernan,  M.B.,  who  was  horn  in  Duhlin 
in  1719,  and  who,  as  a  poet,  associated  with  Foote,  Garrick,  and  Goldsmith.  Intended 
for  the  Catholic  priesthood,  ho  was  sent  to  study  in  France,  and  lived  there  seventeen 
years.  On  his  return  to  Dublin  he  took  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Medicine  (M.B.),  and 
in  niH)  conducted  the  Tickler,  a  periodical  paper  in  opposition  to  Lucas  and  his  friends. 
Jlodied  in  June  1777.  In  Kotes  and  Qtieric'^,  '2nd  and  .3rd  Series,  will  he  seen  references 
to  liim  ;  and  a  full  memoir,  with  lists  of  his  works,  is  civon  in  Walker's  Manazine  for 
1791. 

t  Ifearn  :  Some  genealogists  derive  "  Ilcffernan"  from  the  Irish  afrionn,  the  Mass 
or  Eucharistic  otlurinp:. 


€HAP.  I.]      HEH.  HEBER   GENEALOGIES.  IIIC.      95 

now  forming  the  barony  of  Islands,  where  they  became  possessed  of  the 
districts  of  Hy-Cormac  and  Hy-Flanchada,  according  to  O'Heerin  : — 

•'  Of  the  race  of  Eoghan  of  Orior-Cliach, 

Are  the  Hy-Cormac  of  the  smooth  fair  plain  ; 

The  fertile  land  is  the  lordship  of  O'Hehir, 

The  ancestor  of  powerful  chiefs. 

The  head  of  many  a  powerful  house 

Are  of  the  noLle  clan  of  O'Haithchir ; 

They  govern  Hy-Flanchadha  of  hospitahle  mansions, 

And  are  valiant  and  well-armed  Fenians." 

The  district  of  Hy-Cormac,  comprised  the  Callan  mountains,  and 
extended  to  the  town  of  Ennis.  In  A.D.  109-i,  Amhlaobli  O'Hehir  was 
slain  ;  and,  in  1099,  Donogh  O'Hehir,  lord  of  Magh-Adhair,  died.  This 
Magh-Adhair  was  the  place  of  the  inauguration  of  the  O'Briens  as  princes 
of  Thomond,  and  the  O'Hehirs  always  assisted  at  the  ceremony. 

In  1197,  died,  Gilla-Patrick  O'Hehir,  Abbot  of  Innisfallen,  in  the  79th 
year  of  his  age ;  and,  in  two  years  afterwards,  Aulitfe  O'Hehir,  a  religious 
of  the  same  establishment.  By  the  late  Dr.  O'Donovan,  the  "  U'Hares  " 
are  set  down  as  a  tribe  of  the  Hy-Feigeinte,  of  the  race  of  Eoghan- 
]\I6r. 

"We  believe  this  family  is  now  (1887)  w'ell  represented  by  various 
gentlemen  in  the  County  Clare, 


HICI^Y.* 

{Ireland.) 


Arms :  Gyronny  of  eight  sa.  and  or.  on  the  first  four  acorns,  and  on  the  last  as 
many  oak  leaves  counterchanged.  Crest :  A  lamb  reguard.  holding  over  the  dexter 
shoulder  a  flag,  charged  with  an  imperial  crown. 

EiNSiODA,  brother  of  Maolclochach  who  is  No,  101  on  the  "  MacNamara" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  (/h-Iocaigh,  and  Maclocaigh  anglicised  Hichey, 
and  Hichie. 

*  Hichey  :  Rev.  William  Hickey  ("Martin  Doyle"),  well  known  for  his  efforts  to 
elevate  the  condition  of  the  peasantry  of  Ireland,  was  eldest  son  of  Rev.  Ambrose 
Hickey,  rector  of  Murragh,  co.  Cork.  He  was  born  about  1 787,  graduated  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  and  subsequently  took  the  degree  of  M.A.  in  the  University  of 
Dublin.  He  was  ordained  a  clergyman  of  the  Established  Church  in  ISll,  and. 
appointed  to  the  curacy  of  Dunleekny,  co.  Cai'low.  In  1820  he  was  inducted  into  the 
rectory  of  Bannow,  co.  Wexford  ;  in  1826  was  transferred  to  that  of  Kilcormick,  in 
1831  to  Wexford,  and  in  1834  to  Mulrankin,  where  he  ministered  the  remainder  of  his 
life.  As  a  parochial  clergyman  he  was  esteemed  alike  by  Catholics  and  Protestants. 
He  commenced  his  career  as  a  writer  in  1817,  his  first  work  being  a  pamphlet  on  the 
State  of  the  Poor  in  Ireland.  Afterwards  followed  a  series  of  letters  under  the  pseudonym 
of  "Martin  Doyle,"  under  which  he  continued  to  write.  He  wrote  numerous  works  ; 
his  latest  production,  published  a  few  years  before  his  death,  was  Not&i  and  Gleanings 
of  the  County  Wexford.  In  all  his  writings  he  took  the  broadest  philanthropic  views, 
studiously  avoiding  religious  and  political  controversy.  He  was  awarded  a  gold  medal 
by  the  Royal  Dublin  Society,  in  recognition  of  his  services  to  Ireland,  and  enjoyed  a 
pension  from  the  Literary  Fund.  He  was  a  man  of  an  eminently  charitable  and 
feeling  nature,  and  died  comparatively  poor,  24th  October,  1875,  aged  87. 


DO     Hic. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


HOG.      [part  hi. 


109.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

110.  James  :  his  son. 

111.  Cormac  (2) :  his  son. 

112.  Teige  :  his  son. 

113.  Owen  :  his  son. 

114.  Muireadhagh  :  his  son. 

115.  John  :  his  son. 

116.  Aedh  (or  Hugh):  his  son. 

117.  John  (2):  his  son. 

118.  John  (3)  O'Hickey :  his  son. 


101.  Einsioda  :  son  of  Cuilean. 

102.  Ainiochadagh  :  his  son. 

103.  locaigh  ("  ioc  :"  Irish,  a  pay- 
ment) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'h-Iocaigh 
and  Maclocaigh. 

104.  Michliagh  :  his  son. 

105.  Ere:  his  son. 

106.  Donall  O'Hickey:  his  son; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 

107.  Deaghadh  :  his  son. 

108.  Aedh  :  his  son. 

The  O'Hickeys  were  formerly  Chiefs  of  a  district  in  the  vicinity  of 
Killaloe,  County  Clare,  also  of  a  cantred  in  the  barony  of  Upper  Connello, 
in  the  County  of  Limerick.  They  were  hereditary  physicians  to  the 
O'Briens,  Kings  of  Thomond;  to  the  MacISTanamaras,  lords  of  Hy-Caisin; 
and  to  the  O'Kennedj^s  of  Ormond ;  and  several  of  them  are  said  to  have 
compiled  and  translated  valuable  medical  works,  amongst  others  Nichol 
O'Hickej',  the  translator  into  Irish  of  a  Latin  Medical  Work,  called  "  The 
Eose,"  known  also  as  the  "  Book  of  the  O'Boulgers."  The  O'Hickies 
possessed  a  copy  of  "  The  Lily,"  a  celebrated  Medical  Work,  compiled  in 
A.D.  1304,  of  which  several  transcripts  are, known  to  exist. 

1.  James  Hickie,  Esq.,  of  County  Clare,  whose  estates  were  seized  on 
by  the  English  in  1652. 

2.  William  ;  his  son. 

3.  William  (2):  his  son. 

4.  Michael  :  his  son. 

5.  William  (3) :  his  son. 

6.  William  (4)  :  his  son. 

7.  William  Creagh  Hickey,  Esq.,  J.P.  :  his  son;  the  representative  of 
this  family,  living  at  Killelton,  County  Kerry,  in  1864. 


HOGAN.* 


Arvis\  :  Gu,  three  lions  pass,  in  pale  or.  each  holding  betw.  the  forepaws  an 
esquire's  helmet  ppr.  Crest  :  A  dexter  arm  in  armour  embowed,  the  hand  grasping  a 
sword  all  ppr. 

CosGRACii,  brother  of  Cineidh  [keuneth  or  kenneda]  who  is  jSTo.  104  on 


*  Jloijan:  Of  this  family  was  the  late  celebrated  sculptor,  John  Hogan,  who,  in 
1800,  was  born  at  Tallow,  in  the  County  of  AVaterford.  Shortly  after  his  birth  his 
father,  who  was  a  builder,  removed  to  Cork.  His  mother,  Fi'ances  Cox,  was  great- 
granddau^hter  of  Sir  Richard  Cox,  the  Chancellor.  Exhibiting  in  his  youth  a  strong 
lasto  for  :iit,  some  friends  who  were  attracted  by  his  works,  raised  sufficient  funds  to 
enable  him  to  sojourn  at  Rome  for  a  few  years.  Hogan  reached  Rome  on  Palm  Sunday, 
1824.  His  best  friend  was  Signor  Gentili,  then  a  lawyer,  and  afterwards  a  popular 
Catholic  j)riest  and  preacher  in  Dublin.  In  1838,  Mr.  Hogan  married  an  Italian  lady, 
nndin  1848  returned  to  Dublin.     Ho  died  on  the  27th  March,  1858,  aged  57  years. 

t  Arms  :  The  ancient  arms  of  this  family  were — Sa.  on  a  chief  or.  three  annulets 
of  the  field  (another  the  tinctures  reversed). 


CHAP.  I.]      HOG. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


KEA.      97 


the  "O'Brien"    pedigree,  was  the  ancestor   of    O'h-Ogaht,  of  Muustcr ; 
anglicised  O'Hogan,  Hogan,  Ogan,  and  Ougaii. 


104.  Cosgrach  :    son    of    Lorcan  : 
a  quo  Cosgrave,*  of  Munster. 

105.  Aitheir:  his  son. 

106.  Ogan  ("  ogan  :"  Irish,  a  youth): 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'h-Ogain, 

107.  Teige  :  his  son. 

108.  Conor  :  his  son. 

109.  Teige  (2) :  his  sou. 

110.  Giolla  Padraic  :  his  son. 

111.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

112.  Eduiond:  his  son. 


113.  Edmond  (2)  :  his  son. 

114.  Edmond  (3) :  his  son. 

115.  Diarmod  :  his  sou. 

116.  Conogher  :  his  sou;  who 
died  A.D.  1635. 

117.  Conogher  (2),  alias  Giall- 
garbh  f  [gilgariv],  0' Hogan,  of 
Cranagh,  county  Tipperary:  his 
sou ;  a  quo  Kihjarnf.  This  Giall- 
garbh  had  a  brother  named  Der- 
mod  ;  living  in  1657. 


KEAENEY. 

{Of  Cashel). 

Arms  :  Ax.  a  chev.  betw.  three  buglehorns  stringed  sa.     Crest :  A  swan's  head  and 
neck  erased,  in  the  bill  an  annulet. 

AONGUS,  brother  of  Eochaidh  Ball-dearg  who  is  No.  94  on  the  "  O'Brien's 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Cearnaigh  (Chaisil) ;  anglicised  Kearney, 
O'Kearneu,  Carney,  Kerny,  O'Carney,  and  Carnie. 


94.  Aongus  :  son  of  Carthann 
Fionn. 

95.  Eonan  :  his  son. 

96.  Dioma  :  his  son. 

97.  Ainleach  :  his  sou. 

98.  Cearnach  ("  cearnach  :"  Irish, 
victorious)  :  his  sou ;  a  quo  CCear- 
naigh  (chaisil). 

99.  Torpa:  his  sou. 

100.  Domhnall     Xa      Catha      ar 
Fhocht  :  his  son. 

101.  Cathal :  his  son. 

102.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

103.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

104.  Cu-ar-phairc  :  his  son. 

105.  Murchadh  :  his  son. 


106.  Bran  :  his  son. 

107.  Seaan  :  his  son. 

108.  Bran  :  his  sou. 

109.  Conchobhar  :  his  son. 

110.  Bran  :  his  son. 

111.  Conchobhar:  his  son. 

112.  Seaan  :  his  sou. 

113.  Donchadh  :  his  sou. 

114.  Uilliam  :  his  son. 

115.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

116.  Giolla  Padraic  M6r  :  his  son. 

117.  Domhnall :  his  son. 

118.  Donchadh  :  his  sou. 

119.  Pilip  :  his  son. 

120.  Eisteard  :  his  sou. 


*  Cosgrave  :  The  Ivish.  Cosgar,  "  victory,"'  is  the  root  of  thesimame  0' Cosgriglie  : 
anglicised  Cosgrave,  M'Coscry,  MacCusker,  Lestrange,  and  L'Estrange. 

t  Giallgarhh  ;  This  name  ("giall,"  Irish,  a  hostage,  and  "  garbh,"  Jierce)  means 
the  "  fierce  hostage." 


98      KEE. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


KEN.      [part   III, 


KEELY. 


Conn,  brother  of  Cairbre  Eadhbha  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "O'Donovan" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Caoile  and  MacCaoile ;  anglicised  Keely, 
Keily,  Kiely,  and  Cayley. 


91.  Conn  :  sou  of  Brian. 

92.  Caoile  ("caoile:  Irish,  lean- 
ness) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Caoile  and 
MacCaoile,  chiefs  of  Ey  MacCaoile, 
now  the  barony  of  "  Imokilly," 
county  Cork. 

93.  Brian  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Donn,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  CuUen,  of  Muster. 

94.  Conn  (2)  :  son  of  Brian. 

95.  Donall :  his  son. 

96.  Direach  ("  direach  :"  Irish, 
straight :  Heb.  "  derech,"  a  ivay) : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Dirighe,  anglicised 
Deny  and  Deering. 

97.  Donn  O'Caoile  :  his  son  ;  first 
assumed  this  sirname. 


98,  Maccon  :  his  son. 

99,  Cairbre:  his  son. 

100.  Flann  :  his  son. 

101.  Cumhal :  his  son. 

102.  Mathun  :  his  son. 

103.  Dermod  ua  Glaice  :  his  son. 

104.  Donagh  Nimhneach  ("nimh- 
neacli :"  Irish,  peevish)  :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  O'Nimhiiighe,  anglicised 
Neeny. 

105.  Mathun  Gharbh  :  his  son. 

106.  Muirceartagh  :  his  son. 

107.  Maolseaghlainn  :  his  son. 

108.  Donogli  O'Keely  :  his  son. 


KELLEHEE. 

The  family  of  KeUeher  or  Keller,  in  Irish  O'Ceilcachair  ("  ceileach"  :  Irish, 
vise,  prudent),  derive  their  sirname  from  Ceileachar,  son  of  Donchuan, 
brother  of  Brian  Boroimhe  [Boru],  the  175th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  who  is 
No.  105  on  the  '*  O'Brien"  (Kings  of  Thomond)  pedigree.  In  the  twelfth, 
and  even  so  late  as  the  sixteenth  century,  the  O'Kellehers  were  possessed 
of  lands  in  Munster ;  but  the  pedigree  of  the  family  is,  we  fear,  lost. 
"  Donogh  O'Kelleher,"  successor  of  St.  Kieran  of  Saiger,  i.e.  Bishop  of 

Ossory,    died,    A.D.    1048.      The    late    Eev.   Kelleher,    P.P.    of 

Glanworth,  county  Cork,  represented  the  senior  branch  of  this  Sept. 
A  younger  branch  of  the  family  is  represented  by  Alderman  Keller,  of 
Cork. 


KENNEDY. 

{Of  Munster). 

Arms :  Sa.  three  helmets  in  prolile  ppr.     Crest :  An  arm  embowed  vested  az.  hold- 
ing a  scyiuitar  all  ppr. 

Donchuan,  a  brother  of  the  Monarch  Brian  Boru  who  is  No.  105  on  the 
"  O'Brien"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Cinnidh;  siuglicised Kennedy. 

105.  DonchaCuan:  sonof  Cineadh.      Lat.    "gen-us"):   his   sou;    a   quo 
lOG.  Cineadh  ("cineadh  :"    Irish,      O'Cinnidh. 
a    nation    or    hind,  Gr,  "  gen-os ;"        107.  Aodh:  his  son. 


CHAP.  I.]      KEN. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


KTL. 


99 


108.  Donchuan  :  his  son. 

109.  Mahoun  O'Kennedy  :  his  son; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 

110.  Teige  :  his  son. 

111.  Giollacomiu      (or      Giollaca- 
oimhghin) :  his  son. 

112.  Donall-Cathaleitreach  :      his 
son. 

113.  Teige  :   his  son ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Giollacomin. 

111.  Giollacomin  (2)  :  his  son. 

115.  Giolla  Padraic:  his  son. 

116.  Aodh  :  his  sou. 

117.  Douall  :  his  son. 


118.  Gillcomin  :  his  son  ;  had  two 
brothers — 1.  Patrick,  and  2.  Donall 
Gall. 

119.  Padraic  (or  Patrick)  :  his 
son. 

120.  Philip:  his  son. 

121.  Dermod  :  his  son, 

122.  Maithan:  his  son;  a  quo 
"  Clann  Maithan  Donn  O'Kennedy." 

123.  Teige:  his  son;  had  three 
brothers. 

124.  Rory:  his  son. 

125.  Dermod  O'Kennedy :  his  son ; 
had  four  brothers. 


KILROY.* 

Chiefs  in  the  Barony  of  Clonderlaw,  Count tf  Clare. 
When  the  county  Clare,  like  the  other  parts  of  Ireland,  was  devastated 
under  the  Commonwealth  Government  of  Ireland,  to  make  room  for  the 
Cromwellian  Settlement,  the  old  Irish  families  who  were  dispossessed  and 
who  escaped  transportation  as  "slaves"  to  the  Sugar  Plantations  of 
America,  had  to  seek  homes  and  refuges  wherever  they  could,  for  them- 
selves and  their  families.  It  was  at  that  unhappy  juncture  in  the  history 
of  Ireland,  in  the  year  1653,  that,  according  to  tradition,  a  son  of  the  last 
Chief  of  this  family,  settled  in  Keenagh — one  of  the  mountain  fastnesses 
in  the  proximity  of  Mount  Nephin,  in  the  barony  of  Tyrawley,  and 
county  of  Mayo  ;  from  whom  the  following  branch  of  that  ancient  family 
is  descended : 

1 .  (  )  A  son  of  Eiocard  ;  had 
three  sons  :  1.  Michael,  2.  Peter,  3. 
Mark : 

I.  Michael,  married  and  had : 
1.  Patrick;  2.  Mary,  who  m. 
and  had  a  family. 

I.  This  Patrick  married  and 
had  :  1.  Peter,  2.  Edward. 
I.  This  Peter,  m.  and  had : 
1.  Thomas;  2.  Patrick— 
both  these  sons  living  in 
Keenagh,  in  August,  1871. 

II.  Edward :  the  second  son 
of  Patrick,  son  of  Michael, 
had  a  son  named  Peter — 
also  living  in  Keenagh,  in 
August,  1871. 

*  Kih-oij :  This  genealogy  is  by  mistake  here  eatered. 
given  in  full,  infra,  among  the  "Ir  Genealogies." 


II.  Peter,  the  second  son  of  No. 
1  ;  m.  and  had  Bridget,  who 
m.  and  had  a  family. 

III.  Mark,  the  third  son  of  No.  1, 
of  whom  presently. 

2.  Mark  :  the  third  son  of  No.  1 ; 
m.  and  had  :  1.  Peter  ;  2.  Bridget. 

I.  This  Peter,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Bridget,  m. Gill,  of  Glen- 

hest,    also   in  the   vicinity   of 
Glen  Nephin,  and  had  : 

I.  Denis  Gill  (living  in  1871), 
who  m.  Anne  Hagerty  (also 
living  in  1 87 1 ),  and  had  issue. 

3.  Peter  :  son  of  Mark  ;  m.  Mary 
Geraghty,  of  Kinnaird,  in  the  parish 
of  Crossmoliua,  and  had  surviving 

The  "  Kilroy  "  pedigree  is 


100      KIL. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


KIL.      [part  III. 


issue   four   daughters:    1.    Korah : 
2,  Mary  ;  3.  Briclget ;  4.  Margaret ; 

I.  This  Norah,  of  whom  presently. 

II,  Mary,  who  married  Michael 
Geraghty  (or  Garrett),  of  Kin- 
naird,  above  mentioned,  and 
had  :  1.  Michael,  svho  m.,  and 
emigrated  to  America  in  1847  ; 
and  had  issue  ;  living  (1887)  in 
Deerpark,  Maryland,  U.S.A. 
2.  Patrick,  of  Kinnaird,  who 
m.  Mary  Sheridan,  and  had 
issue ;  this  Patrick  and  his 
family  emigrated  to  America, 
in  the  Spring  of  1883,  and 
is  living  (1887)  in  Deerj^ark, 
Maryland.  3.  John,  who  emi- 
grated to  America  with  his 
brother  Michael,  in  1847.  4. 
A  daughter,  who  d.  unm.  5. 
Mary,  who  m.  Michael  Gilboy, 
and  had  issue. 

III.  Bridget,  who  was  the  second 
M'ife  of  Patrick  Walsh  of 
Cloonagh,  in  the  parish  of 
]\Ioygownagh,  in  the  said 
barony  of  Tyrawley,  and  had  : 
1.  Margaret,  who  m.  Thomas 
Fuery,  and  with  him  emigrated 
to  America.  2.  Walter,  who 
also  emigrated  to  the  New 
AVorld. 

IV.  Margaret,  who  m.  Thomas 
Eegan,  of  Moygownagh,  above 
mentioned,  and  had  two  chil- 
dren—1.  Mary,  2.  Patrick:  1. 
This  Mary  (d.  1881),  m.  John 
(died  in  1886),  eldest  son  of 
Martin  Hart,  of  Glenliest,  and 
had  issue.  2.  Patrick,  who  d. 
young. 

4.  Norah  Kilroy  :  eldest  daughter 
of   Peter ;    m.   John   O'Hart,    and 


(see   No.    124   on    the    "O'Hart" 
genealogy)  had : 

I.  Michael ;  II,  Michael :  both  of 
whom  d.  in  infancy. 

III.  Eev.  Anthony,  a  Catholic 
Priest,  of  the  diocese  of 
Killala,  who  d.  7th  Mar,,  1830. 

IV.  Mary,  who  d.  unm,  in  1831, 

V.  Anne  (d,  1841),  who  m.  James 
Fox  (d,  1881),  of  Crossmolina, 
and  had  :  1,  Mary  (living  in 
1887),  who  m.  J,  Sexton,  of 
Eockfort,  Illinois,  U,S.A.,  and 
had  issue ;  2.  Anne,  who  d. 
unm. 

VI.  Bridget  (deceased),  who  m, 
John  Keane,  of  Cloonglasna, 
near  Ballina,  Mayo,  and  had 
issue — now  (1887)  in  America. 

VII.  Patrick  (d.  in  America, 
1849),  who  married  Bridget 
Mannion  (d,  1849),  and  had 
two  children,  who  d.  in  infancy, 

VIII.  Catherine  (d.  in  Liverpool, 
1852),  who  m.  John  Divers, 
and  had  :  1.  Patrick,  2.  John. 

IX.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

X.  Martin,  who  d.  in  infancy, 

5,  John  O'Hart  (living  in  1887), 
of  Eingsend,  Dublin :  son  of  said 
Norah  Kilroy ;  who  (see  No,  125  on 
the  "  O'Hart "  pedigree)  m.  Eliza 
Burnet  (living  in  1887),  on  the 
25th  May,  1845,  and  had  :  1. 
Fanny;  2.  Patrick;  3.  Mary  (d, 
1880);  4.  Margaret;  5.  Eliza;  6. 
Nanny ;  7.  John- Anthony  (d,  in 
infancy);  8,  Louisa;  9.  Hannah; 
10.  Francis- Joseph,  who  d.  in  in- 
fancy. 

6.  Patrick  Andrew  O'Hart,  of  45 
Dame  Street,  Dublin  :  sou  of  John  ; 
living  unm.  1887. 


CHAP.  I.]       LAW.  HEEER   GENEALOCxIES.  LYN.      101 

LAAVSON. 

(^Ireland). 

Arms :  Ar.  on  a  bend  betw.  two  trefoils  slipped  sa.  three  mascles  or. 

Labhras  ("  labhras  :"  Irish,  a  laurel  tree),  brother  of  Philip  who  is  No.  113 
oil  the  "  O'Sullivan  Beara"  pedigree,  "was  the  ancestor  of  Clann  L'.ihhrais 
or  MacLahhrais  :  anirlicised  Laiuson. 


LOUGHXAN. 

Arms :  Vert  a  dexter  hand  couped  apaum^e,  and  in  chief  an  arrow  fessways  ar. 
Crest :  A  castle  triple-towered  ppr. 

FiONNACHTACH,  a  brother  of  lomchadh  Uallach  who  is  N'o.  88  on  the 
''  O'Garroll  Ely"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Lachtnain  Ele ; 
anglicised  ffLoiighnan,  and  Loughnan,  of  Ely  O'Carroll,  and  modernised 

Loftus. 


88.  Fionnachtach  :  son  of  Conla. 

89.  Eachdach  :  his  son. 

90.  Tighearnach  :  his  son. 

91.  Cu-Maighe  :  his  son. 

92.  Maolfabhal :  his  son. 

93.  Crunmaol :  his  son. 

94.  Breasal  :  his  son. 

95.  Dungallach  :  his  son. 
9G.  Maolfabhal:  his  son. 


97.  Eaadhrach:  his  son. 

98.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

99.  Cuanach  {''•  cuanach  :"  Irish, 
deceitful)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Cuan- 
aighe,  anglicised  Cooney ;  had  a 
brother  Lachtnan  ("  lachtna :" 
Irish,  tawny ;  or  a  'k'md  of  coarse 
qray  apparel),  a  quo  O'Lachtnain 
Ele. 


LYNX'H. 


Arms  :  Sa.  three  lynxes  pass,  guard,  ar.  Crest ;  Oa  a  ducal  coronet  or,  a  lynx,  as 
in  the  arms. 

The  O'Lynch  family  derives  its  origin  from  Aongus,  the  second  son  of 

*  Lynch  :  John  Lynch,  D.D.,  Archdeacon,  of  Tuam,  author  of  Gamhrensis  Everm$ 
and  other  works,  was  born  iu  Galway  circa  1600,  of  a  family  which  claimed  descent 
from  Hugh  de  Lacy.  His  father,  Alexander  Lynch,  was  at  the  period  of  his  son's  birth, 
one  of  the  few  schoolmasters  left  in  Connaught.  John  Lynch  was  ordained  priest  in 
France  about  1622.  On  his  return  to  Ireland  he,  like  his  father,  taui^ht  school  in  Gal- 
way, and  acquired  a  wide  reputation  for  classical  learning.  Essentially  belonging  to 
the  Anglo-Irish  party,  he  could  not  endorse  any  policy  irreconcilable  with  loyalty  to 
the  King  of  England!  On  the  surrender  of  Ga'lway  in  1652  he  fled  to  France.  Besides 
minor  works,  he  was  the  author  of  Camhrensis  Eversus,  published  in  1662,  under  the 
name  of  "  Gratianus  Lucius."  It  was  dedicated  to  King  Charles  [I,  That  great  work 
written  in  Latin,  like  all  his  other  books,  was  an  eloquent  defence  of  Ireland  from  the 
strictures  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis.  About  the  same  period  appeared  his  AUthonolorjia, 
which,  as  a  history  of  the  Anglo-Irish  race,  especially  of  their  anomalous  position  undi^r 
Queen  Elizabeth,  has  no  rival.  In  1669,  he  published  a  life  of  his  uncle,  Francis 
Kirwan,  Bishop  of  Killala,  edited  with  a  translation  and  notes  by  the  Rev.  C.  P. 
Meehan,  in  1848.— "Webb, 


102      LYN.  lEISH   PEDIGREES.  LYO.      [PART  III. 

Carthan  Fionn  Oge  M6r,  who  is  No.  93  on  the  "  O'Brien  Kings  of 
Thomond"  pedigree. 

They  were  lords  of  Owny-Tir,  a  territory  on  the  border  of  the  county 
of  Tipperary,  and  they  are  mentioned  as  follows  by  O'Heerin  : — 

"  The  O'Lynches,  estated  chiefs, 
Inhabit  the  wood  in  front  of  the  foreigners," 

The  settlement  of  the  Galls  or  Foreigners,  here  alluded  to,  is  the  City  of 
Limerick,  which  as  early  as  the  ninth  century  became  the  principal 
maritime  station  of  the  Danes ;  and  the  estate  of  the  Lynches  was,  in  all 
probability,  the  country  lying  around  Castleconnell,  in  the  barony  of  Owny 
and  Ara,  with  a  portion  of  the  lands  comprised  in  the  county  of  the  City 
of  Limerick. 

]n  A.D.  106L  Malcolm  O'Lynch,  priest  of  Clonmacnoise,  died. 

A.D.  1080.  Eochy  O'Lynch,  lord  of  Owny-Tir,  died, 

A.D.  1109.  Flaherty  O'Lynch,  successor  of  St.  Kieran  of  Clonmacnoise, 
died. 

A.D.  1151.  The  grandson  of  Eochy,  lord  of  Owny  Tir,  died. 

A.D.  1169.  JNJaolmuire  O'Lynch,  Bishop  of  Lismore,  died. 

A.D.  1325.  Thomas  O'Lynch,  Archdeacon  of  Cashel,  died. 

A.D.  1540.  John  Lyncl),  the  last  prior  of  the  Franciscan  Friary  of 
Waterford,  was  forced  to  surrender,  to  the  Inquisitors  of 
Henry  YIIL,  this  house  with  its  appurtenances,  which 
were  then  granted  to  Patrick  Walsh  of  Waterford,  at  the 
annual  rent  of  £157  13s.  4d.,  Irish  money. 


LYONS.* 

Arms :  Ar.  a  chev.  sa.  betw.  three  lions  donnant  cowarded  gu. 

Main  Mun-chain,  a  brother  of  Lughaidh  who  is  No.  88  on  the  ''  Line  of 
Heber,"  ante,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Liathain;  anglicised  Lyons,  Lehan, 
Lehane,  and  Lyne. 


88.  Main    Mun-chain:     sou    of 
Olioll  Flann-beag. 

89.  Cirb :  his  son. 


90.  Daire  (or  Main)  Cearb  :  his 
son. 

91.  Eachdhach    Liathau    ("liat- 


*  L^/ons ;  The  late  Doctor  Tiobert  Spencer  Dyer  Lyons,  Physician,  of  Merrion 
{square,  Dublin,  was  of  this  family.  His  lather,  Sir  William  Lyons,  was  a  merchant 
of  the  City  of  Coik,  where  Dr.  Lyons  was  born  on  the  13th  of  August,  1826  ;  and  was 
twice  Mayor  and  High  Sheriff  of  that  city.  His  mother  was  Harriet,  daughter  of 
Spencer  Dyer,  of  Garus.  Kinsalc.  In  1859,' Dr,  Lyons  investigated  the  causes  of  the 
uneanitary  state  of  Lisbon  (in  which  at  the  time  yellow  fever  raged),  and  submitted  to 
King  I'ldro  V.  suggestions  for  their  removal,  which  were  approved  of.  Upon  that 
occasion  Dr.  I;yons  received  the  cross  and  insignia  of  the  Ancient  Portuguese  Order  of 
Christ.  He  served  in  Parliament  as  member  for  Dublin  fron  1880  to  1885.  Dr.  Lyon* 
married,  in  185G,  IMaria,  daughter  of  the  late  Right  Honourable  David  Richard  Pigot, 
Lord  Chief  Piaron  of  the  Exchi  quer  in  Ireland  ;  lie  died  in  1SS6. 


CHAP.  I.]     Lro. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


LYS.      103 


ban  :"  Irish,  one  icho  is  grcyhaircd)  : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Liathain. 

92.  Macbroc  :  his  son. 

93.  Maccaille :  his  son. 

94.  Caillean  Dubh :  his  son. 


95. 
son. 
96. 
97. 
98. 
99. 


Feareadhach  Dhoru-mor :  his 

Feargus  Tuile  :  his  son. 
Ronan  Diocholla :  his  son. 
Duuchadh  :  liis  son. 
Anmchadh  :  his  son. 


LYSAGHT.* 

Baron  Lisle. 

Arms  :  Ar.  three  spears  erect  in  fesse  gu.  on  a  chief  az.  a  lion  of  England.     Crest  : 

a  dagger  all  ppr.     Supporters  : 


A  dexter  arm  embowed  in  armour,  the  hand  brandishina 
Two  lions  or.     Motto  :  Bella  !  horrida  bella  ! 


This  family  of  Lysaght  or  MacLysaglit  is  descended  from  Donal  Mor,  King 
of  Cashel,  who  is  Xo.  110  on  the  "O'Brien"  Kings  of  Thomond  pedigree. 
The  siruame  is  a  corruption  of  Giolla-Iosa,  as  derived  from  GioUa  losa  Mor 
O'Brien,  whose  posterity  Avere  of  note  in  the  vicinity  of  Ennistymon,  county 
Clare,  from  the  I3th  to  the  17th  ceutur3\  Several  respectable  families  of 
the  name  may  be  met  with  in  that  county  at  the  present  day. 

M.P.  for  Charleville;  and  was 
created  "Baron  Lisle,"  on  the  18th 
September,  1758;  m.  Catherine, 
dau.  of  Chief  Baron  Deane,  of  the 
Irish  Court  of  Exchequer  ;  and  d. 
in  1781. 

5.  John :  son  of  John ;  m.,  in 
1778,  Mary  Anne,  dau.  of  George 
Connor,  of  Ballybricken  House,  co. 
Cork. 

6.  George :  son  of  John  (No. 
5);  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Samuel 
Knight. 

7.  John-Arthur,  of  Mount  North, 
CO.  Cork,  the  fifth  Baron :  son  of 
George  ;  Chief  of  the  sept  in 
1865. 


1.  John  Lysaght,  of  Ennisty- 
mon, had : 

2.  John  Lysaght  (2),  who  was 
a  cornet  in  Lord  Inchiquin's  army ; 
m.  Mary,  the  dau.  of  Nicholas 
MacDermod  O'Hurley,  of  Knock- 
long,  CO.  Limerick.  "Was  engaged 
fighting  against  his  country  at 
Knock-ua-Ness,  13th  November, 
1617. 

3.  Nicholas :  son  of  John  (No. 
2) ;  was  Captain  of  a  troop  of  horse, 
and  was  mortally  wounded  at  the 
Boyne;  died  in  September  following. 
This  Nicholas  m.  Grace,  dau.  of 
Colonel  Holmes,  of  Kilraallock. 

4.  John :    son  of   Nicholas :  was 


*  LysagM  :  Edward  Lysaght,  a  poetical  writer,  was  born  in  the  county  of  Clare, 
on  the  2Ist  December,  1763.  He  was  educated  at  Cashel,  and  at  Trinity  College,  where 
he  became  a  B.  A.  in  1782.  In  1784  he  took  his  degree  of  M.A.  at  Oxford;  and  four 
years  afterwards  was  called  both  to  the  English  and  Irish  Bar.  He  is  best  known  for 
his  sonnfs.  such  as  "The  Sprig  of  Shillelagh,"  and  "  The  Man  who  led  the  Van  of  the 
Irish  Volunteers."  He  must  have  died  shortly  before  1811,  at  which  date  a  small 
collection  of  his  Remams  was  published  in  Dublin. 


104      MAC.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  MAC.      [PART  III 

MACAULIFFE.* 

Of  Duhalloio  ;  or  Lords  of  Clanmuly. 
Arms :  Ar.  three  mermaids  with  combs  and  mirrors  in  foss  az.  betw.  as  many 
mullets  of  the  last.     Crest :  A  boar's  head  couped  or. 

Teige,  brother  of  Cormac  who  is  No.  109  on  the  "MacCarthy  Mor" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacAmhailaoibh  (anglicised  MacAioUff,  and 
MacAiiliffe),  of  Eallo  or  Duhallow,  in  the  county  Cork. 

109.  Teige  :  son  of  Muredach. 

110.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

111.  Amhailgadh  ("anihail:" Irish, 
like,  and  "  gad,"  a  hvisfed  osier) :  his 
son  ;  a  quo  MacAmhailgaldh — 
meaning  "  the  son  of  the  withe-like 
man." 

112.  Conor  MacAwliff:  his  son. 

113.  Conor  Oge  :  his  son. 

114.  Maolseaghlainn  :  his  son. 

115.  Conor  (2) :  his  son. 


116.  Conor  (3)  :  his  son  ;  had  issue 
— Owen,  Maurice,  and  Murtogh. 
Maurice  had  a  son,  Thomas,  who 
was  father  to  Connor  Don,  head  of 
the  MacAidiffes  Don. 

117.  Murtogh:  his  son;  had  a 
brother  Owen. 

118.  David:  his  son. 

119.  Cealla  :  his  son ;  had  two  sons, 
Murtogh  and  Teige. 

120.  Murtogh  Mac  Auliffe :  his  son. 


The  last  lord  of  Clanawly,  Florence  MacAuliffe,  was  attainted  in  1641, 
by  Oliver  Cromwell  (See  our  Irish  Landed  Gentry,  p.  285),  with  Mac- 
Donogh  MacCarthy,  lord  of  Kanturk,  who  was  nephew  of  MacAuliffe ; 
and  their  lands  were  given  to  the  Aldworths,  and  other  English  families. 

The  head  of  this  family  was,  in  1840,  weighmaster  in  the  market-house 
of  Kenmare. 

"  How  are  the  mighty  fallen  !  !  !" 


MacBEODY. 

The  MacBniaideagliea  family,  anglicised  MacBniodin,  MacBrodin,  and 
MacBrody,  derive  their  descent  and  sirname  from  Bruadeagha,  son 
of  Aongus  Cinathrach  (clan  Arach),  the  fifth  sou  of  Cas,  who  is  No.  91  on 
the  "O'Brien,  Kings  of  Thomond"  pedigree.  The  MacBrodys  were  one 
of  the  most  learned  families  of  Munster,  and  they  became  in  very  early 
times  hereditary  historians  to  several  of  the  dominant  tribes  of  Thomond, 
by  whom  they  were  rewarded  with  large  grants  of  land  in  that  principality. 

Among  the  many  distinguished  writers  produced  by  this  family,  may 
be  mentioned  Cormac  MacBrody,  Avhose  approbation  of  the  Annals  of 
Donegal,  the  Four  Masters  procured  in  1636  ;  and  Anthony  MacBrodin,  a 
Franciscan  friar,"Jubilate  Lecturer  on  Divinity  in  the  Irish  College  at 
Prague,  and  author  of  the  [celebrated  work  entitled,  Passio  Mariyrum 
Ilihcrnice,  and  other  works  on  Theology. 

The  Book  of  the  MacBruodins  (or  MacBrodys),  in  which  was  chronicled 
events,  which  occurred  between  the  years  1588  and  1602  (See  Appendix), 
was  compiled  by  Maolin  Oge  MacBrody,  in  the  last  mentioned  year.     It 

*  MacAnUffc  :  The  chief  residence  of  the  head  of  this  sept  was  Castle-MacAnliffe, 
near  Newmarlcft,  in  the  barony  of  Duhallow,  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Dalloo,  to  the 
left  ol  the  road  h  ading  from  Newmarket  to  Millstreet,  and  about  a  mile  from  the  former. 
JModcrn  vandaliKm  has  left  scarcely  a  trace  of  tins  once  strong  building;  Caislean-an- 
fnock  and  Curragh  castle  also  belonged  to  the  MacAuliffe  family. 


CHAP.  I.]   MAC.        HEBER  GENEALOGIES.  MAC.   105 

was  used  in  the  compilation  of  the  Four  Masters,  and  considered  a  most 
trust-worthy  record. 

In  A.D.  15G3,  Devmod  MacBrody,  son  of  Conor,  son  of  Dermod,  son  of 
John,  chief  professor  of  Ibrackan,  in  Clare,  died,  and  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  kinsman,  Maolin  MacBrody. 

In  1582,  Maolin,  who  was  the  son  of  Conor,  son  of  Dermod,  son  of 
John,  professor  in  History  to  the  O'Briens,  died,  and  his  brother  Giolla- 
Bride,  succeeded  him  in  the  professorship. 

In  1427,  Dermod,  son  of  Maolin,  died.  This  Maolin  was  chief  pro- 
fessor of  Poetry ^and  History  to  the  O'Quins  of  Cinel-Fermaic,  in  the  barony 
of  Inchiquin,  co.  Clare;  and  he  was  succeeded,  at  his  death,  by  his  sou, 
Dermod,  above  mentioned.  Maolin,  son  of  Dermod,  died  1438  ;  and  John, 
son  of  Maolin,  in  1518. 

In  1531,  Conor,  son  of  Dermod,  son  of  John,  son  of  Maolin,  sou  of 
Dermod,  son  of  Dermod,  son  of  Maolin,  son  of  Dermod,  Chief  Historian 
and  Bard  to  the  O'Quins,  died. 

In  1570,  Donal  MacBrody,  a  very  learned  man,  flourished;  he  was 
author  of  a  poem  consisting  of  forty-two  verses  or  stanzas,  of  four  lines 
each,  Avhich  he  Avrote  for  James  Fitzmaurice  Fitzgerald  of  Desmond. 

In  1602,  Maolin  Oge  MacBrody,  son  of  Maolin,  son  of  Conor,  son  of 
John,  died  on  the  31st  of  December.  He  was  an  excellent  Historian  and 
epic  poet,  the  compiler  of  the  "  Book  of  the  MacBrody?,"  and  author  of 
the  poems,  commencing,  "  Give  ear  to  me,  0  Inis  an  Laogh;"  "  Know  me 
0  MacCoghlan;"  "Let  us  make  a  visit  to  the  children  of  Cais ;" 
"Strangers  here  are  Cahir's  race;"  "From  four  the  Gadelians  have 
sprung ;"  and  also  the  following  verse  or  stanza,  composed  on  the  occasion 
of  the  restoration  of  his  property  which  had  been  seized  on  by  the  forces 
of  Hugh  Kuadh  O'Donnell,  Prince  of  Tircounell,  in  1599  :— 

"  It  was  destined  that  in  revenge  for  Oileach, 
0  Hugh  Roe,  as  foretold  by  the  ])rophet, 
That  your  forces  would  come  to  Magh  Adhair  ; 
In  the  north  the  needy  seeks  assistance." 

This  was  the  JVIaolin  MacBrody,  who  assisted  in  making  the  Irish 
translation  of  the  New  Testament,  published  by  Ussher,  in  Dublin,  in  1602. 

The  celebrated  "Contention  of  the  Bards"  (about  1604)  was  carried 
out  by  one  Teige  MacBrody  of  Clare,  and  Lughaidh  O'Clery  of  Donegal. 

The  last  record  we  have  of  this  family  is  in  1642,  when  Conor  ]Mac- 
Brody,  of  Letter-Maolin,  sou  of  Maolin  Oge,  above  mentioned,  died. 


MacCAPvTHY  mop.  (No.  1.) 

Arms  :  A  stag  trippant,  attired  and  unguled  or.  Crest :  A  dexter  arm  in  armour 
ppr.  cuffed  ar.  erect  and  couped  at  the  wrist,  holding  in  the  hand  a  lizard,  both  also 
ppr.  Supporters  :  Two  angels  ppr.  vested  ar.  habited  gu.  winged  or,  each  holding  in 
the  exterior  hand  a  shield,  thereon  a  human  head  ali'ronted  erased.  .  Motto  :  Forti  et 
fideli  nihil  difficile. 

Failbhe  Flann,  son  of  Aodh  Dubh,  Avho  is  Xo.  94  on  the  "  Line  of 
Heber"  (ajite),  was  the  ancestor  of  "  MacCarthy  M6r."  From  him  the 
pedigree  of  the  family  is  as  follows  : 

95.  Failbhe  Flann  (d.  a.d.  633) :   I   Christian   King    of    Munster,    and 
son  of  Aodh  Dubh;   was  the  16th   |  reigned  40  years.     He  had  a  brother 


106      MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MAC,      [part  III, 


earned  Finsin  *  who  reigned  before 
mm,  and  who  is  said  by  the  Mun- 
ster  antiquaries  to  be  the  elder ; 
this  Fingin  was  ancestor  of  O'Sul- 
livan.  (See  the  "  Vera-0'Sullivaa" 
pedigree.) 

96.  Colgan :  his  son ;  was  the  21st 
Christian  King  of  Munster,  for  13 
years.  He  is  styled,  in  O'Dugan's 
"Kings  of  the  Eace  of  Heber," 
Colga  McFakey  the  Generous  Chief. 

97.  jSTathfraoch  ;  his  son  ;  King  of 
Munster  a.d.  954. 

98.  Daologach  :  his  son  ;  had  two 
brothers — Faolgursa  and  Sneaghra. 

99.  Dungal :  his  son  ;  from  whom 
are  descended  the  Clann  Dunghaile 
or  0'Biordan,'\  who  was  antiquary 
to  O'Carroll  Ely ;  had  a  brother 
Sneidli. 

100.  Sneidh  :  son  of  Dungal.  This 
Sneidh  had  five  brothers — 1.  Alge- 
nan,  the  32ud  Christian  King  of 
Munster;  2.  Maolguala,  the  33rd 
King;  3.  Foghartach  ;  4. Edersceol; 
and  5.  Dungus,  from  all  of  whom 
are  many  families.  Maolguala  here 
mentioned  had  a  son  named  Maol- 
fogartach,  who  was  the  34th  Chris- 
tian King  of  Munster,  who  was 
taken  prisoner  and  stoned  to  death 


by   the    Danes     who    were     then 
invading  Ireland. 

101.  Artgal :  son  of  Sneidh. 

102.  Lachtna:  his  son.  This  prince 
lived  during  the  seven  years'  reign 
of  his  kinsman,  the  celebrated 
Cormac,  King  of  Munster. 

103.  Bouchan  :  his  son  ;  left,  be- 
sides other  children,  Gormflath, 
who  married  Donal,  King  of  the 
Desii,  to  whom  she  bore  Mothla 
O'Felan,  who  fell  at  Cloutarf. 

104.  Ceallachan  Cashel :  his  son; 
was  the  42nd  Christian  King  of 
Munster ;  reigned  ten  years  ;  was  a 
great  scourge  to  the  Danes,  and  at 
length  routed  them  totally  out  of 
Munster.  In  one  battle  (Knock- 
Saingal ,  co.  of  Limerick)  with  a  single 
stroke  of  his  battle-axe  he  cleft  the 
skull  of  Aulaf,  the  Danish  general, 
through  his  heavy  brass  helmet. 

105.  Doncha  or  Duncan  :  his  son  ; 
was  the  first  "  Prince  of  Desmond." 

106.  Saorbhreathach  or  Justin  :  his 
son  ;  had  two  brothers — 1.  Foghar- 
tach or  Maolfoghartach,  the  43rd 
King  of  Munster  after  Christianity 
was  planted  there  ;  and  2.  Murcha, 
who  was  ancestor  of  O'Callaghan  of 
Cloonmeeu. 


*  Finffin  :  According  to  O'Drigan  and  O'Heerin,  who  lived  in  the  14th  century, 
Tvefind  that  Fingin  was  the  elder  son.  He  was  elected  joint  King  of  IMunster,  with 
Cairbre,  upon  the  death  of  Amalgaidh  and  in  the  lifetime  of  Failbhe.  His  name  also 
appears  on  the  Regal  Roll  before  that  of  his  brother ;  and  he  represented  his  native 
province  in  the  Assembly  at  Dromceat  (the  MuUogh,  in  Hoe  Park,  near  Limavady,  in 
CO.  Derry),  convened  by  Hugh,  Monarch  of  Ireland,  and  honoured  by  the  presence  of 
St.  Columbcille. 

The  MacCarthys  owned  the  prominent  position  which  they  held  in  Desmond  at  the 
time  of  the  Anglo-Norman  invasion  not  to  primogeniture,  but  to  the  disturbed  state  of 
the  province  during  the  Danish  wars,  in  which  their  immediate  ancestors  took  an  active 
and  jiraiseworthy  part  ;  to  the  impartial  exercise  of  the  authority  enjoyed  by  those 
ancestors  by  usurpation  and  tanistic  right ;  the  possession  of  that  authority  at  an  eventful 
period,  namely  the  arrival  in  Ireland  of  Henry  II..  by  whom  MacCarthy,  upon  his 
eubmii-sion,  was  acknowledged  as  King  of  Dosuiond ;  and  the  prostrate  condition  to 
vrhicli  the  Danisli  wars  had  brought  the  collateral  branches  of  the  family,  who  had,  at 
least,  an  equal  claim  on  the  allegiance  of  tlie  inhabitants  of  South  jNIunster.  O'Sullivan 
Mor  always  presided  at  meetings  of  the  IMunster  chiefs,  even  when  MacCarthy  attended  ; 
and  it  was  lio  whoso  voice  made  MacCarthy—"  The  MacCarthy  M6k." 

t  (yiiiordan  :  This  name  has  by  some  of  the  family  been  lately  rendered  Rithcrdan. 


CHAP.  I.]       MAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      107 


107.  Carthach,*  Prince  of  Des- 
mond :  son  of  Justin ;  a  quo  Mac- 
Carthaigh,  anglicised  MacCarthj,  and 
3IacCmira  jf  was  a  great  commander 
against  the  Danes;  was  a.d.  1045, 
burned  to  death,  with  a  great  num- 
ber of  his  kinsmen,  in  a  house  in 
whicli  he  had  taken  shelter  after  a 
conflict  with  some  Dalcassian  troops, 
by  the  son  of  Lonargan,  the  grand- 


son of  Donchuan  who  was  brother 
to  Brian  Boroimhe.  It  is  right  to 
observe  that  MacCarthy  has,  in  some 
branches  of  the  family,  become 
Maccartney,  McCartliy,  McCartie, 
McCarty,  and  Garter  ;  and  that  there 
was  in  Ireland  an  O'Carthaigh 
family,  which  was  anglicised 
O'Carthy,  and  modernized  O'Carry, 
Carte,  Cartie,  and  Curty. 


THE  MacCARTHYS. 

"  Come,  Clan  MacCarthy,  hoaours  look  for  you." 

— Roman  Vision. 

"  The  chiefs  of  Munster,  of  the  fortress  of  the  Shannon, 
Are  of  the  seed  of  Eoghan,  the  son  of  Oilliol ; 
MacCarthagh,  the  enforcer  of  the  tributes, 
Is  like  a  storm-lifted  wave  lashing  the  shore." 

— O'Heeein. 

The  MacCarthys,  who  were  the  dominant  family  in  Desmond  from  the 
period  of  the   establishment  of  sirnames,  down   to   the   reign  of   Conn 

Carthach:*  This  word  may  be  derived  from  cartha  or  carrthadh,  a  pillar  ;  or  from 
cathrach,  the  gen.  case  of  cathair,  a  city.  In  the  latter  case  the  word  carthach  would 
imply  that  this  Prince  of  Desmond  was  "the  founder  of  a  city." — See  Note 
"  Carthage,"  p.  31. 

MacCaura  :\  The  following  Stanzas  respecting  the  Clan  of  MacCarthy  or 
MacCaura  are  here  given,  as  the  author's  tribute  of  respect  to  the  memory  of  the  late 
lamented  D,  F.  MacCarthy,  one  of  the  sweetest  of  Ireland's  poets  : 


THE  CLAN  OF  ^IacCAUEA. 

By  Denis  Florence  MacCarthy. 


Oh  !  bright  are  the  names  of  the  chieftains  and  sages, 

That  shme  like  the  stars  through  the  darkness  of  ages, 

Whose  deeds  are  inscribed  on  tbe  pages  of  stoiy. 

There  for  ever  to  live  in  the  suushine  of  glory — 

Heroes  of  history,  phantoms  of  fable, 

Charlemagne's  champions,  and  Arthur's  Round  Table — 

Oh  !  but  they  all  a  new  lustre  could  borrow 

From  the  glory  that  hangs  round  the  name  of  JlacCaura  ! 


Thy  waves,  Blanzaneres,  wash  many  a  shrine, 

And  proud  are  the  castles  that  frown  o'er  the  Rhine, 

And  stately  the  mansions  whose  pinnacles  glance 

Through  the  elms  of  old  England  and  vineyards  of  France 

Many  have  fallen,  and  many  will  fall — 

Good  men  and  brave  men  have  dwelt  in  them  all — 

But  as  good  and  as  brave  men,  in  gla'lness  and  sorrow, 

Have  dwelt  in  the  halls  of  the  princely  MacCaura. 


108      MAC.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  MAC,      [PART  III. 

Baccach,  Prince  of  Ulster,  when  they  fell  into  comparative  insignificance, 
branched  from  time  to  time  into  the  following  Houses  : — The  MacCarthys 
M6r;  the  Clan  Teige  Roe;  the  MacCarthys  of  Duhallow,  called  Mac- 
Bonogh  Carties  ;  Clan  Donal  Fionn  ;  Clan  Dermod  Oge ;  MacCarthy  na 
Mona ;  MacCarthy  Clough-Roe ;  MacCarthy  Aglish ;  MacCarthy  Eath- 
duane ;  MacCarthy  Drishane ;  MacCarthy  of  Carrignavar ;  MacCarthy 
Riabhach ;  MacCarthy  Eabagh ;  Clan  Dermod  Reamhar ;  MacCarthy 
Duna ;  MacCarthy  Glas ;  MacCarthy  of  Muscry ;  MacCarthy  of  Spring- 
house  ;  MacCarthy  of  Ballynoodie  ;  MacCarthy  of  Minnesota  ;  etc. 


108,  Muireadach:  son  of  Carthach; 
the  first  who  assumed  the  sirname 
"MacCarthy;"  was  lord  of  Eogh- 
anacht  Caisil ;  born  1011  ;  became 
ruler  of  his  country  in  1045,  and  d. 


1092.  He  had  a  brother  named 
Teige,  who,  on  the  death  of  said 
Muireadach  succeeded  to  the  crown 
of  Munster,  and  who  d.  in  1123, 
leaving  a  dau.  Sadhbh  (Saiv) ;  this 


Montmorency,  Medina,  unheard  was  thy  rank 

By  the  dark-eyed  Iberian  and  light-hearted  Frank, 

And  your  ancestors  wandered,  obscure  and  unknown. 

By  the  smooth  Guadalquiver,  and  sunny  Garonne — 

Ere  Venice  liad  wedded  the  sea,  or  enrolled 

The  name  of  a  Doge  in  her  proud  "  Book  of  Gold  ;" 

When  her  glory  was  all  to  come  on  like  the  morrow, 

There  were  chieftains  and  kings  of  the  clan  of  MacCaura  ! 

IV, 

Proud  should  thy  heart  beat,  descendant  of  Heber, 

Lofty  thy  head  as  the  shrines  of  the  Guebre. 

Like  fh€77i  are  the  halls  of  thy  forefathers  shattered, 

Like  theirs  is  the  wealth  of  thy  palaces  scattered. 

Their  fire  is  extinguished — f/our  flag  long  unfurled — 

But  how  proud  were  you  both  in  the  dawn  of  the  world  ! 

And  should  both  fade  away,  oh  !  what  heart  would  not  sorrow 

O'er  the  toAvers  of  the  Guebre — the  name  of  MacCaura  ! 


What  a  moment  of  gloi-y  to  cherish  and  dream  on, 
When  far  o'er  the  sea  came  the  ships  of  Heremon, 
With  Heber,  and  Ir,  and  the  Spanish  patricians, 
To  free  Inis-Fail  from  the  spells  of  magicians  ! 
Oh  !  reason  had  these  for  their  quaking  and  pallor, 
For  what  magic  can  equal  the  strong  sword  of  valour  ? 
Better  than  spells  are  the  axe  and  the  arrow, 
When  wielded  or  flung  by  the  hand  of  MacCaura. 


From  that  hour  a  ^lacCaura  had  reigned  in  his  pride 
O'er  Dciuiitnd's  green  vallej^s  and  rivers  so  wide, 
From  thy  waters,  Lismore,  to  the  torrents  and  rills 
That  are  leaping  for  ever  down  Brandon's  brown  hills  ; 
The  billows  of  Bantry,  the  meadows  of  Bere, 
Tile  wilds  of  Evaugh,  and  the  groves  of  Glcncare — 
From  the  Shannon's  soft  shores  to  the  banks  of  the  Barrow- 
All  owned  the  proud  sway  of  tiie  princely  MacCaura  ! 


CHAP.  I.]      JIAC. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      lOD 


lady  m.  Dermod  O'Brien  (See 
"  O'Brien  Lords  Incliiquiu"  Pedi- 
gree, No.  108.)  Muireadhach  left 
three  sons — 1.  Cormac,  2.  Donogh, 
and  3.  Teige. 

109.  Cormac  Magh-Tamnagh,  bish- 
op-King of  Caisil :  his  son  ;  suc- 
ceeded to  the  throne  on  the  death  of 
his  uncle  Teige  in  1123.  This 
Prince  m.  Sadhbh,  the  "vvidow  of 
Dermod  O'Brien,  and  his  uncle 
Teige's  daughter,  by  whom  he  had, 
besides  other  children,  Dermod ; 
Teige  who  d.  s.  p.;  and  Finghin 
who  was  called  "  Lic-Lachtna,"  and 


who  was  killed  in  1207.  This 
Cormac,  "King  of  Desmond"  and 
"Bishop  of  the  Kings  of  Ireland," 
....  was  by  treachery  killed  in 
his  own  house  by  Tirlogh,  son  of 
Diarmaid  O'Brien,  and  by  Dermod 
Lugach  O'Conor  "  Kerry."  Some- 
time before  this  Cormac,  the  ancient 
division  of  South  and  North  Mun- 
ster  (or  Desmond  and  Thomond) 
was  renewed :  this  family  retaining 
that  of  Kings  of  South  Munster  (or 
Desmond),  and  the  progeny  of 
Cormac  Cas,  second  son  of  Olioll 
Olum,  that  of  North  Munster  (oi 


In  the  house  of  Miodhchuart,  by  princes  surrounded, 
How  noble  his  step  when  the  trumpet  was  sounded, 
And  his  clansmen  bore  proudly  his  broad  shield  before  him 
And  hung  it  on  high  in  that  bright  palace  o'er  him  ; 
On  the  left  of  the  Slonarch  the  chieftain  was  seated, 
And  happj'  was  he  whom  his  proud  glances  greeted, 
'Mid  monarchs  and  chiefs  at  the  great  Fcis  of  Tara  — 
Oh  1  none  was  to  rival  the  princely  MacCaura  ! 


To  the  halls  of  the  Red  Branch,  when  conquest  was  o'er. 
The  champions  their  rich  si^oils  of  victory  bore, 
And  the  sword  of  the  Briton,  the  shield  of  the  Dane, 
Flashed  bright  as  the  sun  on  the  walls  of  Eamhain — 
There  Dathy  and  Niall  bore  trophies  of  war, 
From  the  peaks  of  the  Alps  and  the  waves  of  the  Loire 
But  no  Knight  ever  bore  from  the  hills  of  Iveragh 
The  breast-plate  or  axe  of  a  compiered  ^lacCaura  ! 


In  chasing  the  red-deer  what  step  was  the  fleetest, 
In  singing  the  love-song  what  voice  was  the  sweetest — 
What  breast  was  the  foremost  in  courting  the  danger — 
What  door  was  the  widest  to  shelter  the  stranger — 
In  friendship  the  truest,  in  battle  the  bravest, 
In  revel  the  gayest,  in  council  the  gravest — 
A  hunter  to-day,  and  a  victor  to-morrow  ? 
Oh  !  who,  but  a  chief  of  the  princely  ^MacCaura  ! 


But  oh  !  proud  MacCaura,  what  anguish  to  touch  on 
That  one  fatal  stain  of  thy  princely  escutcheon — 
In  thy  story's  bright  garden  the  one  spot  of  bleakness — 
Through  ages  of  valour  the  one  hour  of  weakness  ! 
Thou,  the  heir  of  a  thousand  chiefs  sceptred  and  royal — 
Thou,  to  kneel  to  the  Norman  and  swear  to  be  loyal — 
Oh  !  a  long  night  of  horror  and  outrage  and  sorrow 
Have  we  wept  for  thy  treason,  base  l)iarmuid  MacCaura  ! 


110      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


Thomond ;  to  which  they  were 
trusting  during  the  reigns  of  fifty 
Kings  of  this  Sept  over  all  Munster, 
from  Fiacha  Maolleathan  down  to 
Mahoun,  sou  of  Cenneadh,  and  elder 
brother  of  Brian  Boromha  [Boroo], 
who  was  the  first  of  the  other  Sept 
that  attained  to  the  sovereignty  of 
all  Munster ;  which  they  kept  and 
maintained  always  after,  and  also 
assumed  that  of  the  whole  Monarchy 
of  Ireland  for  the  most  part  of  the 
time  up  to  the  Anglo-Norman 
Invasion,  and  the  submission  of 
Dermod  to  Henry  the  Second,  King 
of  England. 
110.  Dermod-M6r-na-Cill-Baghain, 

By  his  submission  to  the  English  King,  Dermod  alienated  the  affec- 
tions of  his  subjects  (or  clansmen),  and  his  own  children  even  rose 
against  him.  Cormac  Liathanach,  his  eldest  son,  was  proclaimed  King  of 
Munster,  by  the  constitutional  party  of  his  people,  and  collected  a 
numerous  force  for  the  expulsion  of  the  strangers  with  whom  his 
xiegenerate  father  was  in  alliance. 


Prince  of  Desmond,  and  King  of 
Cork,  a.d.  1144  to  A.D.  1185:  his 
son  ;  was  the  first  of  the  family  that 
submitted  to  the  Anglo-Norman 
yoke,  a.d.  1172  ;  was  b.  a.d.  1098  ; 
and  m.  twice,  the  second  wife  being 
a  young  Anglo-Norman  lady  named 
Petronilla  de  Bleete  (or  Bloet), 
"dame  issue  d'une  noble  famille 
d'Angleterre,"  with  whom  the 
family  of  Stack  came  to  Ireland,  and 
through  whose  influence  they  ob- 
tained from  Dermod  MacCarthy 
extensive  possessions  in  the  county 
of  Kerry.  Dermod  was  75  years  old 
when  he  contracted  this  second 
marriaere. 


0  !  "whj-,  ere  you  thus  to  the  foreigner  pander'd. 

Did  you  not  bravely  call  round  your  Emerald  standard 

The  chiefs  of  your  house  of  Lough  Lene  and  Olau  Awley, 

O'Donogh,  MacPatrick,  O'DriscoU,  MacAuley, 

U'SuUivan  Mor,  from  the  towers  of  Dunkerron, 

And  O'Mahon,  the  chieftain  of  green  Ardinteran  ? 

As  the  sliug  sends  the  stone,  or  the  bent-bow  the  arrow, 

Every  chief  would  have  come  at  the  call  of  MacCaura  ! 


Soon,  soon,  didst  thou  pay  for  that  error,  in  woe — 
Thy  life  to  the  Butler — thy  crown  to  the  foe — 
Thy  castles  dismantled  and  strewn  on  the  sod — 
And  the  homes  of  the  weak,  and  the  abbeys  of  God ! 
No  more  in  thy  halls  is  the  wayfarer  fed — 
Nor  the  rich  mead  sent  round,  nor  the  soft  heather  spread  — 
Nnr  the  clahseach's  sweet  notes — now  in  mirth,  now  in  sorrow- 
All,  all  have  gone  by  but  the  name  of  MacCaura  ! 


IMacCaura,  the  pride  of  thy  house  is  gone  by, 

But  its  name  cannot  fade,  and  its  fame  cannot  die — 

Though  the  Arigidecn,  A\ith  its  silver  waves  shine 

Arouiul  no  green  forests  or  castles  of  thine — 

'J  hough  the  shrines  that  j'ou  founded  no  incense  can  hallow- 

Nor  liymns  lloat  in  peace  down  the  eclioing  Alio — 

One  treasure  thou  kecijest — one  hope  for  the  morrow  — 

True  hearts  yet  beat  of  the  clan  of  MacCaura  ! 


CHAP.  I.]      MAC. 


HKBER   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      Ill 


Dermod  was  taken  prisoner  and  put  into  confinement  so  as  to  place 
him  beyond  the  possibility  of  rendering  any  assistance  to  the  Anglo- 
Normans  who  invaded  Desmond.  Cormac  was  murdered  in  1177,  by 
Conor  and  Cathal  O'Donoghue  for  the  killing  of  Maccraith  O'Sullivan  ;  his 
father  was  released,  and  slaughtered  all  those  who  questioned  his  authority 
and  who  would  not  submit  to  him ;  in  this  murdering  he  was  aided  by 
Raymond  le  Gros,  to  whom,  in  consideration  of  such  services,  he  granted 
the  whole  country  forming  the  now  barony  of  ClanMaurice  in  the  county 
of  Kerry.  According  to  the  then  established  law  of  Ireland  the  Chief  of 
any  tribe  had  it  not  in  his  power  to  alienate  any  portion  of  the  tribe  land?, 
so  Dermod  was  legally  guilty  of  treason  against  the  Constitution,  and  of 
the  robbery  of  his  people.  This  Raymond  le  Gros  had  a  son,  Maurice, 
from  whom  his  descendants  have  been  named  Fitzmaurice,  the  head  of 
which  family  is  at  present  called  "  Marquis  of  Lansdowne."  This  Dermod 
was  slain  in  1185  near  the  City  of  Cork,  by  Theobald  Fitzwalter  (Butler), 
and  the  English  of  that  place,  whilst  holding  a  conference  with  them  : — 

"  And  thus  did  he  pay  for  his  error  in  woe, 
His  life  to  the  Butler,  his  crown  to  the  foe." 

Dermod  had  five  sons — 1.  Cormac,  above  mentioned,  whose  descendants 
are  given  in  the  Carew  Collections  of  MSS.,  from  1180  to  1600  ;  2.  Donal, 
who  succeeded  him ;  3.  Muircheartach,  who  was  slain  by  the  O'Driscolls, 
in  1179  ;  4.  Teige  Roe  na-Scairte  ("na-scairte  :"  Irish,  of  the  hushes,  and  a 
quo  Skerrett),  from  whom  are  descended  the  Clan  Teige  Roe  ;  and  5.  Finin, 
a  future  Prince  of  Desmond,  who,  in  1208,  was  slain  by  his  nephews. 


111.  Donal  M6r  na-Curra*  ("na 
curra"  :  Irish,  of  the  planting ;  "cur"  : 
lrh\\,  a  sowing  ;  Heb.,  "  cnv"  to  dig), 
Prince  of  Desmond  from  1185  to 
1 205  :  his  son.  Born  1 1 38.  Donal 
defeated  the  Anglo-ISTormans  in 
Munster,  and  drove  them  out  of 
Limerick,  in  1196;  and  again,  in 
1203,  he  defeated  them  when  up- 
wards of  one  hundred  and  sixty  of 
these  free-booters  were  slain.  He 
left  three  sons,  viz. :  1.  Dermod  of 
Dun-Droghian,  who  d.  in  1217, 
leaving  two  sons,  Teige  and  Finin, 
who  were  killed  by  their  uncles — 
Teige  in  1257,  and  Finin  in  1235; 


2.  Cormac  Fionn  ;  and  3.  Donal  Oge, 
alias  Donal  Gothf  ("goth":  Irish, 
straight),  who  was  lord  of  Carbery, 
and  ancestor  of  MacCarthy  Glas,  and 
MacCarthy  Biabhach.  From  this 
Donal  M6r  the  word  *'M6r"  (or 
Great)  was  added  to  the  sirname  of 
the  elder  branch  of  this  family,  to 
distinguish  them  from  the  younger 
branches  spread  from  this  ancient 
stock. 

112.  Cormac  Fionn  :  his  son  ;  born 
A.D.  1170.  This  prince  founded  the 
Abbey  of  Tracton,  near  Kinsale. 
He  was  earnestly  solicited  by  the 
English  King  Henry  IH.  to  aid  him 


*  Donal  Mi'ir  na-Curra  :  From  •whom  is  derived  the  title  MacCarthy  M6r.  It  may 
be  here  observed  that,  according  to  Windele,  the  MacCarthy  Mur  was  inaugurated  at 
Lisban-na-Cahir,  in  Kerry ;  at  which  ceremony  presided  O'Sullivan  Mor  and 
O'Donoghoe  Mor.  His  Captains  of  war  were  the  O'Kourkes,  probably  a  branch  of  the 
O'Rourkes,  princes  of  Brefney ;  theMacEgans  were  his  hereditary  Brehous  (or 
Judges)  :  and  the  O'Dalys  and  O'Duinins  were  his  hereditary  poets  and  antiquaries. 

t  Goth  :  Some  descendants  of  this  Donall  Goth  have  callel  themselvee  Gott. 


I 


112      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


in  his  Scottish  wars.  He  died  in 
1242,  and  left  six  sons — 1.  Donal 
Eoe,  of  whom  below ;  2.  Donn,  of 
Inis-Droighan,  who  was  ancestor  of 
MacCartkij  of  Acha-rassij ;  3.  Der- 
mod,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  Mac- 
Vonough,  and  the  MacCmihijs,  of 
DuMlow  ;  4.  Donal  Fionn,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  the  MacCarthys 
called  "Clann  Donal  Fionn,"  of 
Evenaliah;  5.  Doncha-an-Drumin 
(or  Doncha  the  Drummer),  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  MacDonnell  of^  Bm- 
rotto,  and  a  quo  ODruim,  anglicised 
Brum,  Drumin,  and  Dnmmond  ; 
and  6.  Donoch  Cairtneach,  a  quo  the 
Viscounts  MacCartneij,  barons  of 
Lisanoure.  This  Donoch,  who  be- 
came King  of  Desmond,  left  two 
sons:  1.  Donal,  who  joined  Edward 
the  Bruce  in  his  invasion  of  Ireland, 
and  afterwards  served  under  the 
standard  of  his  brother,  Eobert 
King  of  Scotland,  from  whom  he 
obtained  a  grant  of  lands  in  Argyl- 
sliire,  whence  some  of  his  descen- 
dants removed  into  Galloway,  out 
of  which  a  branch  of  the  family  re- 
moved into  the  county  of  Antrim, 
where  it  received  a  title  from  the 
English  government,  in  the  person 
of  George  Macartney,  who,  in  1776 
was  created  Viscount  Macartney  and 
Baron  of  Lisanoure  ;  the  second  son 
of  Donoch  Avas  Teige  of  Dun  Mac 
Tomain,who  had  a  daughter  Sadhbh 
{ancjlic^  "Sarah"),  who  married 
Turlogh  O'Brien,  Prince  of  Tho- 
mond,  who  is  No.  109  on  the 
"  O'Brien  of  Thomond"  pedigree. 
This  Cormac  had  a  dau.  Catherine, 
m.  to  Murtogh  Mor  O'Sullivan  Mdr. 
113.  Donal  Ix-oe  MacCarthy  Mor, 
Prince  of  Desmond :  his  son,  b. 
1239;  d.  1302;  ho  m.  Margaret, 
the  dau.  of  Nicholas  Fitzmaurice, 
third  lord  of  Kerry,  by  his  wife 
Slaine,  the  dau.  of  O'Brien,  prince 
of  Thomond.    lie  loft,  besides  other 


children — Donal  Oge ;  and  Dermod 
Oge,  of  Tralee,  who  was  slain  in 
132.5  at  Tralee,  by  his  own  cousin, 
Maurice  Fitz-Nicholas  Fitz-Maurice, 
4th  lord  of  Kerry ;  this  Dermod 
Oge  was  ancestor  of  the  Mac- 
Finghin  Carthys  of  Cetherne  and 
Gleneroughty,  who  was  in  1880  re- 
presented by  Eandal  Mac  Finghin 
Mor — the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Mac- 
Carthy, then  Catholic  Bishop  of 
Kerry. 

114.  Donal  Oge  MacCarthy  Mor: 
son  of  Donal  Roe;  b.  1239,  d.  1307. 
This  prince  entered  Carbery  in  a.D. 
1306,  and  took  his  father's  cousin- 
german,  Donal  Maol  MacCarthy, 
prisoner;  he  released  him  soon 
afterwards,  however,  and  in  the 
close  of  the  same  year,  both  princes 
led  their  united  forces  against  the 
Anglo-Normans,  in  Desmond.  He 
left  a  daughter,  Orflaith,  who  m. 
Turlogh  Mdr  O'Brien,  who  is  No. 
114  on  the  "O'Brien  of  Thomond" 
pedigree. 

115.  Cormac  MacCarthy  Mdr, 
Prince  of  Desmond :  his  son ;  b. 
1271;  d.  1359.  This  Prince  m. 
Honoria,  the  dau.  of  Maurice  Fitz- 
Maurice,  6  th  lord  of  Kerry,  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth  Condon,  and  had 
issue  : — 1.  Donal ;  2.  Dermod  Mdr, 
created  "Lord  of  Muscry,"  in  1353, 
and  who  was  the  ancestor  of  Mac- 
Carthy, lords  of  Muscry  (or 
Muskerry)  and  Earls  of  Clancarty  ; 
3.  Feach  (or  Fiacha),  ancestor  of 
MacCarthy  of  Maing;  4.  Donoch, 
ancestor  of  MacCarthy  of  Ard- 
canaghty  ;  5.  Finghin  (or  Florence); 
6.  Eoghan ;  7.  Donal  Buidhe  {pr. 
hhwee);  8.  Teige  of  Leamhain ;  and 
a  daughter  Catherine,  m.  to  O'Sul- 
livan Mdr. 

1 1 6.  Donal  MacCarthy  Mor,  Prince 
of  Desmond:  his  son;  b.  1303,  d. 
1371.  He  m.  Joanna,  the  dau.  of 
Maurice  Oge  Fitzgerald,  4th  earl  of 


CHAP.  I.]      MAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      113 


Kildare     (d.      1391);      and      left 
issue  : — 

1,  Teige ;  and  3.  Donal,  who 
d.  s.  p.,  in  1409.  This  Doual's  wife 
Joanna,  was  usually  styled  the 
"  Countess  of  Desmond." 

117.  Teige  na  Manistreach  ("  na 
manistreach" :  Irish,  of  the  Mon- 
astery):  his  son;  b.  1340;  d.  1413, 
in  the  City  of  Cork,  and  was  in- 
terred there  in  the  Franciscan 
Monastery,  which  he  richly  en- 
dowed. 

118.  Donal  an  Daimh  (^' an 
daimh"  :  Irish,  the  poet) :  his  sou  ;  b. 
1373.  This  distinguished  prince  re- 
built the  Franciscan  abbey  of  Irre- 
lagh  or  Muckross,  on  the  borders  of 
Lough  Lena,  the  foundation  of  his 
ancestor,  Cormac  MacCarthy  Mdr, 
and  dedicated  it  to  the  Holy  Trinity. 
He  died  at  an  advanced  age,  leaving, 
besides  other  children,  Eleanor 
(Nell),  who  m. Geoffrey  O'Donoghue, 
chief  of  Glenflesk. 

119.  Teige-Liath  :  his  son;  born, 
1407.  He  was  slain  in  a  battle  be- 
tween his  own  forces  and  those  of 
the  Earl  of  Desmond,  in  1490. 

120.  Cormac  Ladhrach :  his  son; 
b.  1440  ;  d.  1516.  This  prince  m. 
Eleanor,  tlie  dau.  of  Edmond  Fitz- 
maurice,  9  th  lord  of  Kerry,  by  his 
wife,  Mora,  the  dau.  of  O'Connor- 
Kerry. 

121.  Donal  an  Drumiu :  his  son ;  b. 
1481.  This  prince  concluded  a 
peace  in  15 —  with  Leonard  Grey, 
Lord  deputy  of  Ireland,  into  whose 
hands  he  delivered  Teige  and  Der- 
mod  O'Mahony,  his  kinsmen,  as 
hostages  for  his  future  fealty.  He 
left  issue: — 1.  Donal;  2.  Teige, 
whose  dau.  Catherine,  m.  Thomas 
Fitzmaurice,  lord  of  Kerry ;  3. 
Catherine,  who  m.  Finghin  Mac- 
Carthy Reagh ;  and  4.  Honoria,  the 
4th  wife  of  James  Fitzgerald,  15  th 
Earl  of  Desmond. 


122.  Donal  MacCarthy  M6r :  his 
son;  b.  1518,  d.  1596.  This  prince 
m.  Honoria,  the  dau.  of  his  brother- 
in-law,  James,  Earl  of  Desmond. 
He  was,  in  1565,  created  by  Queen 
Elizabeth,  Earl  of  Clancare  (or  Glen- 
care),  in  the  "  Kingdom  of  Kerry," 
and  Viscount  of  Valentia  in  the 
same  county.  Glcncare  or  Clancare 
is  a  corrupted  form  of  "  Clan 
Carthy" — the  English  Court  at  that 
time  being  ignorant  of  the  language 
or  usages  of  the  Irish.  In  1568,  this 
Donal  was  looked  upon  by  his 
countrymen  as  "  King  of  Munster." 
The  "  honours"  heaped  on  him  by 
the  "  virgin  queen"  expired  with 
him,  as  he  left  no  male  legitimate 
issue.  He  left  an  illegitimate  son, 
Donal,  who  proclaimed  himself 
"The  MacCarthy  Mdr,"  but  did 
not  succeed  in  his  designs.  His 
only  legitimate  child,  the  Princess 
Elana,  married  the  celebrated  Fin- 
ghin MacCarthy.  At  A.D.  1596 
the  Four  Masters  say  of  this 
Donal : — 

"  MacCarthy  Mor  died,  namely  Donal, 
son  of  Donal,  son  of  Cormac  Ladlarach, 
son  of  Teige ;  and  although  he  was 
called  MacCarthy  M6r,  he  had  been 
honourably  created  earl  (of  Clancare  in 
Cork),  before  that  time,  by  command  of 
the  sovereign  of  England  ;  he  left  no  male 
heir  after  him,  who  Avould  be  appointed 
his  successor ;  and  only  one  daughter 
(Elana  or  Ellen),  who  became  the  wife 
of  the  son  of  MacCarthy  Riabhach, 
namely  Fingin  or  Florence,  and  all  were 
of  opinion  that  he  was  heir  to  that  Mac- 
Carthy, who  died,  namely  Donal." 

123.  Elana:  dau.  and  heiress  of 
Donal  The  MacCarthy  M6r,  Prince 
of  Desmond;  m.  in  1588  Fingin  (or 
Florence)  MacCarthy  Riabhach 
("riabhach;"  Irish, brindled, swarthy), 
Prince  of  Carbery  and  a  quo  Ilea, 
Bay,  and  Wray),  and  had  issue  : — 
1.  Teige  who  d,  s.  p.,  in  the  Tower  of 


I 


114      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


London;  2.  Donal;  3.  Florence;* 
and  4.  Cormac.  This  Florence,  the 
husband  of  Elana,  and  son  of  Sir 
Donogh  MacCarthy  Eiabhach,  was 
b.  in  Carbery,  1579,  d.  in  London, 
Dec.  18th,  1640;  his  burial  is  thus 
registered  in  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields,  London : — 

"  MARKAEKEY, 

Deer.  18,  1640, 
Dms.  Hibernicus." 
He  was  twice  in  captivity  in  Lon- 
don :  the  first  period  lasted  eleven 
years  and  a  few  months  ;  his  second 
lasted  thirty-nine  years.  His  first 
ofTence  was  marrying  an  Irish  Prin- 
cess without  Queen  Elizabeth's 
permission;  his  second  was  "for 
reasons  of  state ;"  in  neither  case 
was  he  brought  to  trial.  In  1600, 
in  The  O'Neill's  camp  at  Inniscarra, 
near  Cork,  Florence  was  solemnly 
created  The  MacCarthy  M6r,  with  all 
the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  his 
family  for  hundreds  of  generations ; 
which  title  and  dignity  was  formally 
approved  of  by  Aodh  (or  Hugh) 
O'Neill,  the  then  virtual  Ard  Bigh, 
or  Kuler  of  the  Irish  in  Ireland.** 

124.  Donal  if  son  of  Elana  and 
Fingin ;  m.  Sarah,  the  dau.  of  Ean- 
dal  MclDonnell,  earl  of  Antrim,  and 
widow  of  Nial  Oge  O'Neill  of  Kille- 
lah,  and  of  Sir  Charles  O'Connor 
Sligo.     Issue — two   sons —  1.    Flo- 


rence, who  m.  Elinor,  dau.  of  John 
Fitzgerald,  Knight  of  Kerry,  and 
died  without  issue ;  and  2.  Cormac. 

125.  Cormac  MacCarthy  Mor  :  son 
of  Cormac ;  m.  Honoria,  dau.  of 
John,  Lord  of  Brittas ;  and  was  a 
Colonel  in  the  army  of  King  James 
II. 

126.  Fingin  (or  Florence)  Mac- 
Carthy M6r  :  his  son  ;  m.  Mary,  dau. 
of  Charles  MacCarthy  of  Cloghroe. 
Issue  :  —  1.  Randal ;  2.  Cormac ; 
3.  Donal ;  4.  Ehza  ;  and  5.  Anne. 

This  (1)  Randal,  conformed  to  the 
late  Established  Church  in  Ire- 
land ;  m.  Agnes,  eldest  dau.  of 
Edward  Herbert,  of  Muckross, 
by  Frances  Browne,  youngest 
dau.  of  Nicholas,  the  second 
lord  and  sister  to  Valentine  the 
third  lord  Kenmare.  Issue  : — 
1.  Charles  (d.  s.  p.  1770),  who. 
was  called  The  Last  MacCarihj 
M6r,  and  was  an  oflEicer  in  the 
Guards  ;  2.  a  dau.  Elizabeth, 
m,  to  Geoffrey  O'Donoghue  of 
the  Glen. 

127.  Cormac:  the  second  son  of 
Fingin  ;  lived  along  the  Blackwater, 
and  at  Cork  ;  married  Dela,  the  dau. 
and  heiress  of  Joseph  Welply  (or 
Guelph),  who  emigrated  from  Wales, 
and  settled  in  Cork,  possessing  a 
tract  of  land  betwen  the  North  and 
South  Channel,  with  other  portions 
of   the   confiscated    estates   of  the 


*  Florence :  This  Florence,  the  third  son  of  Elana  and  Fingin,  married  Mary, 
dau.  of  O'Donovan,  and  bad  issue— Donogh  (or  Denis).  This  Donogh  m.  Margaret 
Finch,  "an  English  lady  of  distinction,"  and  by  her  had  two  sons,  viz:  I.Florence, 
his  eldest  son,  -who  followed  James  II.  to  France,  and  was  there  father  (of  other  children 
as  well  as)  of  Charles  MacCarthy,  living  in  1764,  and  then  in  the  French  service  ;  and 
2.  Justin,  his  second  son,  Avho  remained  at  Castlelough  :  and  by  his  second  wife  Cathe- 
rine Hussey,  dau.  of  Colonel  Maurice  Hussey,  of  Cahimane,  said  Donogh  had  Randal  of 
Castlelough,  who  sold  his  estate  to  Crosbie  in  the  reign  of  Geo.  II.  Randal  had  several 
sons  who  became  very  poor  ;  and  some  of  his  descendants  are  now  living. 

**  See  Life   and  Letters  of  Florence  MacCarthy  MCr,   by  Daniel  MacCarthy  Glas 
(London :  Longmans,  Green,  Reader  and  Dyer  ;  Dublin  ;  Hodges  and  Smith). 

+  Donal :  This  Donal  succeeded  as  MacCarthy  M6r,  and  he  inherited  nearly  all  of 
his  grandfather  Donal's  estates ;  together  with  those  of  his  father  Finin,  in  Carbery. 
In  Munster  this  Donal  and  his  brothers  were  still  styled  "The  Royal  Family." 


CHAP.  I.]      IIAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      115 


Muscry  MacCarthys,  which  were 
purchased  for  him.  Cormac  succeeded 
to  Welply's  possessions,  assumed 
the  name  of  his  father-in-law,  and 
was  generally  called  "  Welply  Mac- 
Carthy,"  He  died  about  1761. 
Issue: — John,  Dela,  Samuel,  and 
James. 

128.  John  MacCarthy  Mor  (alias 
Welply)  :  son  of  Cormac ;  married 
Elizabeth  Minheer,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  three  sons,  and  eight  daugh- 
ters. The  sons  were — 1.  William, 
who  is  129  on  this  pedigree;  2.  John,* 
of  Bengour,  parish  of  Murragh,  co. 
Cork,  who  married  a  Miss  Norwood  ; 
3.  Joseph,  who  died  unmarried. 
Of  the  daughters,  one  was  married 
to  Alderman  Sparks;  one  to  Alder- 
man Penlerrick,  of  Cork,  one  to — 
Baldwin,  of  Ballyvorney ;  one  (Abi- 
gail, who  d.  20th  Sept.,  1722)  to 
John  Nash  (d.  1725),  of  Brinney, 
near  Bandon ;  one  to  Sir  John 
Crowe;  one  to — Bellsang  of  Bandon  ; 
and  another  to  Walter  Philips  of 
Mossgrove,  Kilnalmeaky. 

129.  William  :t  son  of  John  Mac- 
Carthy Mor  (alias  "  Welply"),  The 
MacCarthy  Mor ;  m.  Anne  Harris  of 


Bandon.  On  the  death  of  his 
parents,  in  Cork,  he  removed  to  one 
of  his  possessions  called  Crahallah, 
barony  of  Mascry,  and  subsequently 
to  Lower  Bellmount,  parish  of 
Moviddy,  where,  in  1833,  he  died 
aged  91  years,  divested  of  nearly 
all  his  property ;  his  wife  died  in 
183G,  aged  81  years;  both  buried  at 
St.  Helen's,  Moviddy.  Issue,  three 
sons  and  six  daughters : — I.  John 
(No.  130  on  this  stem) ;  H.  Marma- 
duke ;  HI.  William  ;  IV.  Ehzabeth 
V.  Mary ;  VI.  Jane ;  VII.  Cathe- 
rine ;  VIII.  Anne  ;  and  IX.  Sadhbh 
(or  Sarah). 

(11.)  Marmaduke  :  second  son  of 
William ;  m.  Jane  Uncles 
of  Carbery,  resided  in  Cork 
city,  and  d.  s.  p. ;  interred  at 
Moviddy. 
(III.)  William  of  Crookstown : 
third  son  of  William;  m. 
twice;  1st,  to  Ellen,  dau.  of 
John  and  Joanna  Holland  his 
wife ;  2ndly,  to  Ellen  Collins 
of  Mitchelstown  (d.  Feb., 
1873).  Issue  only  by  1st 
wife  : — ^1.  Annie,  b.  15th 
March,  1833,  m.  4th  March, 


*  John  :  This  John  of  Bengotxr  had  by  his  wife,  amongst  other  children,  Sxmuel 
(d.  1S85)  of  Kilronan,  near Danman way.  The  distingaished  J.  J.  Welply,  Esq.,  M.D., 
Bandon,  co.  Cork,  is  (1887)  son  to  this  Samuel ;  he  is  m.  to  Miss  Jagoe,  and  has  issue 

t  William  :  Old  Sam  Welply  of  Macroom  was  a  brother's  son  of  this  William. 
This  Sam  had  four  sons  and  three  daughters.  The  sons  were  James,  D miel,  John, 
Sam.  James  was  married  to  Mary  Collins,  sister  of  Bishop  Collins,  of  Limerick  ; 
Daniel  was  married  to  a  Miss  Fegan.  Samuel  was  married  to  Dorcas,  daughter  of 
JSIajor  Crowe,  of  Limerick.  John's  wife  was  a  Miss  Richardson,  sister-in-law  of  the 
Rev.  Simon  Davis,  Rector  of  Macroom,  and  aunt  of  William  Hutchinson  Massey,  of 
Mount  Massey,  Macroom.  Of  the  three  Miss  Welplys,  two  were  married  to  two  first 
cousins — Patrick,  and  Charles  Riordan,  of  Macroom;  and  the  third  to  a  Mr.  Hennessy, 
of  Mill  Street. 

Another  cousin  to  No.  129,  also  named  William,  lived  at  Prohurus,  near  Macroom, 
and  was  married  to  a  Miss  Scriviner,  from  Kerry.  Of  their  children,  Honry,  the 
eldest,  was  married  to  a  Miss  Slattery,  of  Thurles ;  Ellen,  to  a  Mr.  White,  of  Thurles ; 
Anne,  to  Mr.  Lynch,  of  Kilmurry,  Barony  of  Muskerry ;  Jane,  to  the  late  James 
Baldwin,  of  Macroom ;  Eliza,  to  a  Mr.  Murphy,  of  jMacroom  ;  and  Samuel,  to  a  Jliss 
•D'Esmond,  of  Cork. 

One  of  these  Mrs.  Riordans,  had  two  daughters — Mary  Anne,  and  Catherine  ;  ilary 
Anne  married  a  Mr.  Feely,  Bank  Manager  in  Tramore,  co.  Waterford,  and  had  a  son 
Maurice,  a  Barriater-at-Law;  Catherine  married  her  cousin,  Daniel  O'Conuell  lliordau, 
Q.C.    This  Catherine  died  in  June,  1879. 


IIG      IVIAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.       [part  III. 


1850,  to  John  Spence,  has 
two  sons,  and  six  daus.,  some 
of  them  married,  they  reside 
in  London,  Canada  West, 
North  America. 

2.  Elizabeth-Jane  ;  second  daugh- 
ter of  William  ;  b.  12th  April,  1835, 
m.  10th  June,  1860,  at  St.  Luke's 
Church,  Chelsea,  London,  to  James 
Howell.  Issue: — three  children — 1. 
James-Philip-Edward,  b.  24th  June, 
1861;  2.  Arthur-William,  b.  22nd 
Feb.,  1864;  and  3.  Elizabeth  Ellen 
(Bessie),  b.  March  8th,  1866.  James 
Howell,  d.  21st  Feb.,  1870,  and  this 
Elizabeth- Jane,  m.  secondly  James 
Lidbetter,  of  Buckland,  near  Has- 
tings, Sussex,  August  13th,  1877,  at 
St.  Peter's  Church,  Pimlico,  Lon- 
don ;  he  died  s.  p.  May  11th,  1881, 
buried  at  Fulham  Cemetery.  This 
Elizabeth-Jane  and  her  three  chil- 
dren are  alive  in  London  in  1887. 

3.  Mary  Anne ;  third  dau.  of 
William;  b.  Nov.  11th,  1842,  m. 
Feb.  9th,  1862,  Joseph  Topley,  at 
St.  Philij)'s  Church,  Kensington, 
London.  Issue  : — One  dau,,  Ehza- 
beth-Jane,  b.  August  13th,  1864,  d. 
Jan.  24th,'  1874.  Joseph  Topley  d. 
Jan.  3rd,  1871.  This  Mary- Anne 
m.  secondly  to  Eichard  Cole  of 
Nighton,  Eadnorshire,  at  St.  Paul's 
Church,   Hammersmith,   Feb.  4th, 


1873.  Issue: — One  son — Charles 
Alfred,  b.  April  7th,  1874.  This 
Ptichard  Cole  d.  July  28th,  1874. 
Mrs.  Cole  and  her  sou  are  living  at 
Old  Brentford,  Middlesex,  in  1887. 
William  ("Welply")  MacCarthy 
Mor;  died  May  12th,  1873,  aged 
73  years,  and  was  buried  at  Ham- 
mersmith cemetery. 

(IV.)  Elizabeth,  m.  twice  ;  1st,  to 
George  Good  (or  O'Guda), 
of  Keen,  parish  of  Murragh, 
CO.  Cork ;  issue  extinct,  the 
last  being  Anne  of  Crooks- 
town,  d.  5th  Nov.,  1881,  and 
buried  at  Moviddy.  This 
Elizabeth  m.  2ndly,  to  John 
Payne,  only  son  of  Thomas 
Payne,*  of  Garryhankard, 
near  Bandon :  surviving  issue 
being  Jane-Elizabeth,  m. 
John  Curran  of  Coothill,  who 
was  subsequently  teacher  in 
Fermoy  College,  more  lately 
Manager  of  the  Turkish 
Baths  of  Bray,  and  lastlj'  of 
Lincoln  Place  Baths,  Dublin, 
where  he  d.  in  1886,  leaving 
no  issue ;  this  Jane-Eliza- 
beth lives  (1887)  at  Rath- 
core  Rectory,  Enfield,  co. 
Meath. 
(V.)  Mary,  m.  William  Rose,  of 
Ballincollig,  near  Cork,  both 


*  Payne  :  Thomas  Payne  was  married  to  Eebecca,  daughter  of  the  Eev.  Mr. 
Harrison,  of  Limerick,  and  Rector  of  Kilbrogan,  Bandon.  This  Thomas  had  a  brother 
named  George,  who  had  issue  two  sons.  The  late  Rev.  Somers  Payne,  of  Upton,  was 
this  Thomas  Payne's  uncle's  son.  The  Eev.  Somers  Payne's  mother  was  sister  of  John 
and  Henry  Shears,  Merchants,  in  the  City  of  Cork,  who  perished  on  the  scaffold  for 
alleged  "  high  treason"  at  the  opening  of  the  present  century. 

This  family  of  "  Payne"  is,  we  understand,  now  represented  by  John-Warren 
Payne,  Esq.,  J. P.,  Beach  House,  Bantry  ;  James  Henry  Payne,  Esq..  J. P.,  Beach- 
mount,  Upton  ;  and  the  Rev.  Somers  H.  Payne  (Vicar  Gen.,  Kilaloe),  Upton.  A  few 
others  reside  in  parts  of  West  ^Cork,  and  in  Bandon,  as  farmers  and  shop-keepers. 
About  forty  years  ago  Richard,  son  of  John,  son  of  I'homas  Payne,  emigrated,  and 
now  lives  in  Cincinnatti,  Ohio,  U.  S.  America. 

The  ancestors  of  the  gentlemen  hero  alluded  to  were  natives  of  the  south-east  of 
England ;  and,  as  early  as  A.n.  1400,  settled  in  Ireland.  "  Seon  Pauint"  (John  Payne), 
was  bishop  of  Meath  in  1500.  On  the  confiscation  of  the  lands  of  The  O'Mahony  and 
jMacCarthy  Riabach,  portions  were  purchased  by  the  ancestors  of  this  family.  The 
head  of  the  name  is  Sir  Coventry  Payne,  Bart.,  Wootton  House,  Essex,  England. 
There  arc  various  gentlemen  of  the  name  in  the  south  of  England,  and  in  London . 


CHAP.  I.]      MAC. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC,      117 


d.,  leaving  issue  :  Alexander, 
and   Mary :    Alexander   (d. 
1879),    m.   twicQ :   1st,   to  a 
Miss  Lee,  by  whom  he  had 
a  numerous  issue ;  by  his  2ud 
wife,  Miss  Kelleher,  he  had 
no  issue  :  Mary,  m.  Cornelius 
Sporle,   of  Essex,  England ; 
only  survivingissue  is  Louisa, 
m.    to     Joseph    Rainsbury. 
(VI.)  Jane,   m.  Richard,    son   of 
Walter    De    Val  (or   Wall) 
of  Lower  Bellmounfc;  d.  leav- 
ing an  only  dau.  Jane-Anne, 
who  m.  Robert  O'Neill,  alias, 
"Payne,"— See  the  "  O'Neill" 
Prince   of  Tyrone   pedigree, 
No.    133. 
(VIL)  Catherine  d.  unm. 
(VIII.)  Anne,  m.  Michael  Cunning- 
ham, of  Bantry,  subsequently 
of  Lower  Bellmount : — Issue 
— 1.  Michael,  who  m.  three 
times:    1st,  to  Mary  Lynch, 
2nd  to  Mary  Healy,  and  3rd 
to  Mary  Broe ;  issue  by  the 
first   marriage    extinct ;    by 
the  2nd  marriage  he  had  : 
1.  John  (in  Boston),  m.  and  has 
issue;  (2.)  Maria   (d.),   m.   a    Mr. 
Kelly.     Issue: — Annie,   Frederick, 
Cecilia ;  3.    Annie   (d),   m.    a   Mr. 
Graham.      Issue  :^Arthur- John- 
George  ;  4.  Marmaduke,  d.  an  in- 
fant ;  5.  Patrick  (in  Boston),  unra. 
in  1887  ;  6.  Nora  (in  Chicago),  unm. 
in  1887  ;  issue  by  the  3rd  marriage 
— 7.    Nelly    (or    Eleanor),    b.    3rd 
Sept.,    1865;    8.    Edward,    b.   8th 
June,  1876  ;   9.  Sadhbh  (or  Sarah) 
d.  an  infaut ;  and  10.  Alexander,  b. 
1 2th  Dec,  1871;  these  three  with 


their  mother  live  at  Lr.  Bellmount, 
1SS7.  2.  William,  the  second  son 
of  Anne,  m.  a  Miss  Jeffers,  of 
Waterford;  lives  (1887)  in  Dublin, 
and  has  issue.  3.  Daniel,  the  third 
son  of  Anne,  lives  in  England. 
4.  Margaret,  d.  unm. 

IX.  Sadhbb  (or  Sarah),  m.  Richard 
Swords,  of  Bandon;  lived 
and  died  in  Cork ;  buried  at 
St.  Finn  Barr's.  Issue- 
William,  Robert,  Edward, 
Joseph,  Mary-Anne,  Sarah, 
Elizabeth,  and  Jane ;  Richard 
Swords,  d.  in  Cork ;  Mary- 
Anne  (1887)  lives  in  Cork; 
the  others  reside  in  Wash- 
ington, U.S.  America: 

130.  John  :  eldest  son  of  William; 
m.  Anne  O'Crowly,  of  Kilbarry, 
barony  of  Muskerry;  d.  leaving 
issue — 

I.  John;  of  whom  presently ; 
IL  Joseph;  IIL  Dake;  IV. 
Margaret ;  V.  Anne. 
II.  Joseph,  is  unm. 
III.  Duke  has  been  a  Captain  in 
the  U.S.  Army ;  resides  at 
Oxford,  Ohio,  U.S.A.,  and  is 
married. 

IV.  Margaret,  m.  and  d.  leaving  a 

dau.  jMaggie. 

V.  Anne,  m.  Thomas  Walsh,  of 

Kilmurry  ;  alive   in  Cincin- 
natti,  1886,  no  issue. 

131.  John  MacCarthy  Mdr,*  alias 
"  Welply  :"  his  son  ;  m.  a  Miss  Lane 
a  native  of  Moss  Grove  Commons, 
CO.  Cork,  and  emisrrated  to  America 
about  forty-six  years  ago  ;  livmg  in 
Cincinnatti  in  1887;  has  six  sur- 
viving children. 


t  MacCarthy  M6r:  There  is  now  (1887)  in  Hanley,  Staffordshire,  England,  a  Mr. 
MacCarthy,  aWine  Merchant,  who  claims  to  bo  the  lineal  descendant  of  "  TkeMacCarthy 
M6r ;"  he'is  the  son  of  Thomas,  son  of  Justin,  son  of  Djnall,  but  wa  rejret  that  we  are 
At  present  unable  to  trace  the  lineage  back  any  farther.        , 


lis      MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MAC.       [part  III. 


MacCABTHY  EEAGH.  (No.  2.) 
Prince  of  Carhery. 
Arms  and  Crest :  Same  as  MacCarthy  M6r.    Motto :  Fortis,  ferox,  et  celer. 
DoNAL  Goth  ("goth,"  Ir.,   straight),  second  son  of  Donal  M<5r-na-Curra, 
King  of  Desmond  (see  No.  Ill  on  the  "MacCarthy  M<5r"  pedigree),  was 
the  ancestor  of  MacCarihaigh  Eiabhach  ("  riabhach" :  Irish,  swarthy,  etc.), 
anglicised  MacCarthy  Reagh. 


112.  Donal  Goth;  son  of  Donal 
Mdr-na-Curra  ;  known  also  (see 
MacFirbis)  as  Donal  Glas ;  lord  of 
Carbery,  A.D.  1205  to  1251.  This 
Donal  dethroned  Dermod  Fitz- 
Mahon  O'Mahony,  lord  of  Iveagh, 
after  the  sanguinary  engagement  of 
Carrigdurtheacht,  in  which  the  three 
sons  of  The  O'Mahony,  and  O'Coffey 
(or  O'Cowhig),  chief  of  Coillsealvy 
were  slain.  Donal,  who  was  in  1251 
slain  by  John  Fitztliomas  Fitzgerald, 
commonly  called  "John  of  Callan," 
left  six  sons,  viz. ;  1.  Dermod  Don, 
who  succeeded  his  father,  and  whose 
descendants,  known  as  the  "Clan 
Dermod,"  possessed  an  extensive 
district  in  Carbery,  and  the  Castles 
of  Cloghane  and  Kilcoe ;  2.  Teige 
Dall,  ancestor  of  the  "  Clan  Teige 
Dall;"  3.  Cormac,  of  Mangerton,  so 
called  from  having  defeated  the 
English  at  the  foot  of  that  moun- 
tain, in  1259  ;  4.  Finghin  Eaghna- 
Eoin,  so  called  from  his  having  been 
slain  at  this  place  by  the  attendants 
of  John  de  Courcy,  in  1261  ;  5. 
"The  Aithcleirach;"  and  G.  Donal 

Maol. 

113.  Donal  Maol:  his  son;  be- 
came lord  of  Carbery,  12G2  to  1310; 
defeated  the  de  Couicys  of  Kinsale 
in  several  engagements,  and  liber- 
ated Donal  and  Teige  MacCarthy, 
who  were  kept  in  close  confinement 
by  their  Kinsman  Dermod  Mac- 
Carthy M<ir  of  Tralee.     Donal  Maol 


left  two  sons — Donal  Caomh,  and 
Cormac. 

114.  Donal  Caomh  (or  the  Hand- 
some) :  his  son ;  upon  the  death  of 
his  father  became,  in  1311,  Prince 
of  Carbery;  he  died  in  1320,  leav- 
ing, besides  other  children,  Donal 
Glas ;  Cormac  Donn,  the  ancestor  of 
MacCarthy  Glas ;  and  a  daughter 
married  to  Dermod  FitzConnor 
O'Mahony, by  whom  she  had  Donogh 
O'Mahony  of  Iveagh.  Donal  Caomh 
married  the  widow  of  Dermod 
O'Mahon,  and  daughter  to  Kobert 
de  Carewe,  "Marquis  of  Cork," 
who  settled  in  Carbery,  having  built 
a  castle  near  the  Abbey  of  Bantry, 
called  "  Carewe  Castle,"  «//asDowni- 
marky. 

115.  Donal  Glas:  eldest  son  of 
Donal  Caomh ;  Prince  of  Carbery 
from  A.D.  1326 to  1366.  ThisPrince 
rebuilt  the  Abbey  of  Timoleague 
upon  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  abbey 
of  the  same  saint  (St.  Molaga),  and 
in  this  abbey  he  was  buried  in  1366, 
leaving  by  his  wife — a  daughter  of 
O'Cromin — two  sons,  Donal  Eeagh, 
and  Dermod  ;  and  a  daughter  Mary, 
who  married  Bernard  O'Sullivau 
Bere. 

116.  Donal  Glas,  MacCarthy 
Eeagh,  Prince  of  Carbery  :  son  of 
Donal  Glas ;  married  Joanna  Fitz- 
maurice,  by  whom  he  had  Donogh 
of  Iniskean  ;*  Dermod  an-Dunaidh ; 


*  I)oiw<jh  of  hihhcan  :  Frcm  this  Donogh  dcfcendf  d  the  "  Shight  Dermod"  of 
Iniskean  (in  Carbery,  west  of  Bandon),  and  the  MaeCarthys  "  Rabach,"— many  of 
■whom  still  live  around  Eandon.  From  Dermod,  son  of  Finin,  son  of  Cormac,  son  of 
iJvvcyh,  are  d(8etnded  the  former;  and  from  Finin,  son  of  Donal  "Rabach,"  son  of| 
Coimae,  ton  of  same  Bo)io<jh,  tho  latter  branch. 


CHAP.  I.]      MAC. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      119 


Donal  Glas*  (d.  s.  p.  U42) ;  Eoghan, 
slain  1432  ;  and  Cormac  na-Coille. 
This  Donal  was  sirnamed  Riabhach 
or  "swarthy,"  on  account  of  his 
appearance;  from  him  the  family  has 
been  named  "Eeagh;"  he  died 
U14. 

117.  Dermod  an  Dunaidh  Mac- 
Carthy  Eiabhach  :  his  son ;  Prince 
of  Carbery  in  1452  ;  married  Ellen, 
the  daughter  of  Teige,  lord  of 
Muscry,  and  had  issue :  Finghin  ; 
Donal,  who  predeceased  his  father  ; 
and  Dermod,  who  had  a  son  Fing- 
hin. 

lis.  Finghin  MacCarthy  Eeagh, 
Prince  of  Carbery  :  his  son  ;  married 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Fitzgerald,  the  8th  "Earl  of  Des- 
mond," who  was  beheaded  at  Dro- 
gheda  ;  he  left  issue  :  Donal, 
Dermod,  Donogh,  and  Cormac. 

This  Finghin  was  in  high  favour 
with  Henry  VII.,  King  of  England, 
who  "authorized"  him,  in  con- 
junction with  Cormac  MacTeige, 
lord  of  Muscry,  to  get  the  homage 
of  the  independent  Irish  chiefs. 

119.  Donal  MacCarthy  Eeagh, 
Prince  of  Carbery :  his  son ;  go- 
verned Carbery  for  twenty-six 
years  ;  assisted  Cormac  Oge  Laidir, 
lord  of  Muscry,  against  the  English 
in  Munster,  in  1521.  He  married 
twice :  first,  to  the  daughter  of 
Cormac  Laidir,  lord  of  Muscry,  by 
whom   he   had  two   sons  and  one 


daughter — the  sons  were :  1.  Der- 
mod, who  was  slain  by  Walter  Fitz- 
gerald, son  of  the  Earl  of  Kildare ; 
and  2.  Donal,  who  died  s.  p.  ;  the 
daughter  was  Ellen,  Avho  married 
Teige  M6r  O'Driscoll.  Donal  Mac- 
Carthy Eeagh  married  secondly  to 
Eleanor  Fitzgerald  (daughter  of 
Gerald  Fitzgerald,  8th  Earl  of  Kil- 
dare), whose  sister  Alice  was  wife 
to  Conn  O'Neill,  Prince  of  Ulster : 
the  issue  of  this  marriage  was  four 
sons,  who  were  successively  (by 
usage  of  tanistry)  "  Princes  of  Car- 
bery :" — 1.  Cormac  na-Haine ;  2. 
Finin,  married  Catherine,  daughter 
of  Donal  an-Drumin,  Prince  of  Des- 
mond, he  left  no  male  issue ;  3. 
Donogh  (d.  1576),  married  Joanna, 
the  daughter  of  Maurice  Fitzgerald, 
by  whom  he  had  Finin,  who  married 
Elana,  Princess  of  Desmond,  and 
who  was  made  The  MacCarthy  Mar 
by  Aodh  O'Neill,  Prince  of  Ulster  ; 
Donogh  had  also  Dermod  Maol,  who 
m.  Ellen,  the  dau.  of  Teige 
O'Donoghue  of  Glenflesk  ;  and  Julia, 
who  married  Owen  O'Sullivan  Mor. 
Donogh  married,  secondly,  to  a  dau. 
of  John,  lord  Power,  by  whom  he 
had  Donogh  Oge,  who  m.  Graine, 
the  dau.  of  Dermod,  lord  Muscry ; 
was  interred  at  Timoleague ;  4. 
Owen  ("  of  the  Parliament")  d.  1593; 
m.  Ellen,  dau.  of  Dermod  O'Cal- 
laghan,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons 
and  six  daughters : — the  sons  were 


*  Donal  Gins  :  This  Donal  left  illegitimate  sons,  the  founders  of  the  "  Slught 
&las ;"  these  possessed  most  of  the  parishes  of  Ballinadee  and  Ballymoney,  on  the 
Bandon.  Their  chief  residence  was  the  Castle  of  Phale,  in  1601,  the  stronghold  of  the 
brothers,  Donogh,  Donal,  and  Finin  Mac  Carthy,  the  acknowledged  heads  of  the  Slught 
Glas.  Finin  fled  to  Spain  in  1601,  and  Donogh  died  soon  after,  leaving  his  brother 
Donal  the  head  of  the  Phah  Carties.  Owen,  son  of  Donogh,  was  "  attained"  (attainted) 
in  1642.  His  son  Owen-Roe-Glaughig  MacCarthy  is  still  remembered,  and  the  site  of 
the  gallows,  on  which  he  hanged  evil  disposed  people,  is  yet  pointed  out.  The  Old 
Castle  of  Phale  was  standing  some  seventy  years  ago ;  its  stones  were  used  to  build 
Ballyneen  Village  and  BaUymoney  Protestant  Church,  and  not  a  vestige  of  it  now 
exists.  Superintendent  MacCarthj',  who  presided  some  years  ago  over  the  Dublin 
Metropolitan  Police,  was  the  Head  of  this  tribe.  For  a  time  Kilgobban  Castle  also 
belonged  to  the  Slught  Glas.  Some  of  them  settled  as  farmers  at  Kilnacronogh,  where 
their  descendants  may  still  be  found. 


120      MAC. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


MAC.     [part  III. 


— Finin,  who  m.  Eleanor,  the  dau. 
of  Edmond  Fitzgibbon,  the  White 
Knight,  and  widow  of  his  cousin 
Cormac  ;  and  had  by  her  several 
children  :  one  of  these,  Catherine, 
m.  Dermod  MacCarthy,  younger  son 
of  Teige  an-Duna;  Ellen,  who 
married  Finin  O'Driscoll;  Julia,  who 
m.  Dermod,  son  of  Donal  O'Sullivan 
Mor  ;  Eieanor,  who  m.  Finin 
M'Owen  Carragh  Carthy  of  Kil- 
brittain ;  Joanna,  who  m.  Donal 
O'Donovan;  Honoria,  who  married 
Edmond  Fitzgerald,  Knight  of  the 
Valley ;  Graine,  who  m.  twice,  first, 
Barry  Oge  of  Buttevant,  and, 
secondly,  Cormac,  son  of  Cormac 
MacTeige,  of  Muscry. 

120.  Cormac  na  Haoine,  Prince 
of  Carbery  :  son  of  Donal :  married 
Julia,  dau.  of  Cormac,  lord  of  Mus- 
cry, and  had  by  her  a  son  called 
Donal-na-Pipi. 

121.  Donal-na-Pipi,  Prince  of 
Carbery  (d,  1612) :  his  son  ;  became 
Prince  on  the  death  of  his  uncle 
Owen  ;  he  married  Margaret  Fitz- 
gerald, dau.  of  Sir  Thomas  Eoe 
Fitzgerald,  and  had  by  her  a  numer- 
ous issue : — 1.  Cormac ;  2.  Donough 
(proprietor  of  Kilbrittain,  d.  s.  p.) ; 

3.  Teige,  chief  of  Kilgobane,  d.  s.  p. ; 

4.  Donal ;  5.  Owen  ;  6.  Julia,  who 
m.  Edmond,  Lord  Barry  ;  7.  Ellen, 
who  m.  Teige  MacCarthy,  of  Balli- 
kay  (co.  Cork),  by  whom  she  had 
three  sons  who  died  young,  and  two 
daughters ;  8.  Finin,  of  Bandubh, 
who  lelt  a  son  Donal,  who  married 
Honoria,  dau.  of  Owen  O'Sullivan 
Bere,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Finin 
of  Bandubh,  who  became  a  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  the  Ilegiment  of 
Donal  MacCormac  MacCarthy 
Iteagh,  in  the  service  of  James  II. 

122.  Cormac:  son  of  Donal;  m. 
Eleanor,  dau.  of  Edmund  Fitz- 
gibbon,  the  White  Knight,  and  who 
afterwards     married     Finin     Mac- 


Carthy, of  Iniskean,  and  bad  by 
him  a  son  Donal.  This  Cormac 
died  before  his  father. 

123.  Donal,  Prince  of  Carbery: 
son  of  Cormac  No.  122  ;  m.  Ellen, 
dau.  of  David  Eoche,  lord  Fermoy, 
and  had  by  her  a  son  Cormac. 

124.  Cormac  MacCarthy  Eeagh, 
Prince  of  Carbery  :  son  of  Donal ; 
m.,  before  his  father's  death,  Eleanor, 
dau.  of  Cormac  Oge,  Lord  Muscry  ; 
was  commander  of  the  Munster 
Clans  in  1641,  his  lieutenant  being 
Teige  an-Duna.  This  Cormac  (or 
Charles)  had  by  his  wife  issue : — 1. 
Finin  ;  2.  Donal  (who  raised  a  regi- 
ment of  Foot  for  James  II.),  m. 
Maria,  dau.  of  Colonel  Eichard 
Townsend,  of  Castletown,  and  dying 
in  1691  was  interred  at  Timoleague; 
3.  Donogh,  who  m.  Margaret  de 
Courcy,  by  whom  he  had  :  —  1. 
Alexander,  who  served  on  the  side 
of  James  II.  at  the  Boyne  and 
Aughrim ;  2.  Donal,  who  died  in 
the  French  Service  ;  and  3.  Eleanor- 
Susanna,  who  m.  Baron  de  Hook  of  the 
French  Service;  4.  Ellen, whom.  John, 
Lord  Kinsale ;  and  5.  Catherine, 
who  m.  Pierre  St.  John,  of  Macroom, 
by  whom  she  had  a  son  and  three 
daughters.  This  Cormac  was  alive 
in  1667.  Most  of  his  estates  Avere 
confiscated  by  Cromwell  (1G52),  but 
at  the  Eestoration,  he  got  back  a 
portion.  After  the  taking  of  Kil- 
brittain Castle,  he  led  a  wandering 
life  in  Carbery,  in  Bere,  and  in 
Bantry, 

125.  Finin  MacCarthy  Eeagh, 
Prince  of  Carbery  :  his  son  ;  born 
in  1625;  went  to  France  in  1647  ; 
married  there  the  dau.  of  a  French 
Count;  had  by  her  two  sons — 1. 
Cormac;  and  2.  Dermot  (h.  1658), 
m.  in  France  and  d.  circa  1728, 
there  leaving  a  son  Donal.  This 
Donal  ]\IacCarthy  Eeagh  was  b.  in 
France  1690,  eame  to  Ireland,  and 


CHAP.  I.]      MAC. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      121 


lived  near  Dunmati'way,  where  he 
m.  Kate  O'Driscoll,  by  whom  he 
had  : — 1.  Margaret,  whom.  Eichard 
O'jNeill,  Hereditary  Prince  of  Uls- 
ter (see  the  "  O'Neill  Princes  of 
Tyrone"  pedigree,  No.  131);  2. 
Cormac;  3.  Donal;  4.  Owen;  and 
another  son  and  a  dausihter. 

126.  Cormac:  son  of  Finin ; 
Prince  of  Carbery ;  returned  to  Ire- 
land, married  there,  and  died  leav- 
ing one  son  Owen. 

127.  Owen:  Hereditary  Prince 
of  Carbery;  married,  and  died  in 
1775,  leaving  issue  a  son. 

128.  Cormac  (or  Charles)  Mac- 
Carthy  Reagh  :  his  son  ;  born  about 
1721,  married  Catherine,  daughter 
of  Charles  Bernard*  of  Palace- Anne 
(near  luiskean).  This  Cormac,  who 
was  a  solicitor,  was  Seneschal  of 
the  Manor  ofMacroom,  Recorder  of 
Clonakiltj^,  and  Clerk  of  the  Crown 
for  the  County.  His  wife  died  in 
Bandon,  aged  lO-t  years. 

129.  Francis-Bernard  MacCarthy 
Reagh  :  his  son  ;  Hereditary  Prince 
of  Carbery  ;  in  1793  m.arried  Eliza- 
beth (who  d.  January  1844)  daugh- 
ter of  William  Daunt  of  Kilcascan, 
by  his  wife  Jane  Gumbleton  of 
Castle  Rickard.  She  was  sister  of 
the  late  Captain  Joseph  Daunt  of 
Kilcascan,  who  died  1826  :  issue  of 
Francis  Bernard — five  sons  and  four 
daughters. 

130.  William  MacCarthy  Reagh  : 
his  son  ;  Hereditary  Prince  of  Car- 
bery ;  born  7th  October,  1801; 
married  on  10th  February,  1827,  to 
Margaret-Foster,  daughter  of  the 
Rev.     Mountiford      Lorgfield,     of 


Churchill,  Co.  Cork,  and  sister  of 
the  Right  Hou.  Judge  Longfield. 
Her  mother  was  a  Miss  Lysaght. 
This  AVilliam  and  his  wife,  in  1848, 
or  thereabouts  emigrated  to  Wis- 
consin, U.S.,  America ;  died,  leaving 
issue,  all  settled  in  America  : — 1. 
Francis-Longfield  MacCarthy ;  2. 
Grace-Lysaght,  b.  5th  March,  1829; 
d.  12th  July,  1839  ;  3.  Elizabeth,  b. 
15th  October,  1830;  m.  1852,  to 
Arthur  Beamish  Bernard,  son  of 
Samuel  Beamish,  of  Maghmor  (near 
Bandon) ;  heir  of  Entail  of  Palace 
Anne,  which  he  sold,  and  is  now 
settled  in  America ;  4.  Margaret- 
Anne,  b.  4th  March,  1833;  m.  on 
9th  June,  1852,  to  George,  son  of 
the  late  Dr.  Beamish :  Issue,  one 
son  and  two  daughters  ;  5.  Mounti- 
ford-Longfield,  b.  4th  June,  1835  ; 
m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Samuel 
Beamish,  of  Maghmor,  niece  of 
Arthur  Beamish-Bernard,  of  Palace- 
Anne,  who,  in  1855,  died  in  America 
(she  died  on  the  15th  Jan.,  1862, 
leaving  two  sons) ;  6.  William- 
Henrv,  b.  27th  Oct.,  1837;  7.  Henry- 
Longfield,  b.  24th  March,  1839  ;  d. 
14th  April,  1840;  8.  Mary-Caroline, 
b.  16th  May,  1840;  9.  Robert- 
Longfield,  b.  30th  August,  1842; 
living  in  1880;  10.  Grace-Patisnee, 
b.  16th  June,  1845,  at  Palmyra, 
Wisconsin. 

131.  Francis-L.  MacCarthy  Reagh : 
son  of  AVilliam  ;  Hereditary  Prince 
of  Carbery;  born  30th  December, 
1827  ;  married  a  widow,  by  whom, 
issue,  one  son,  whose  name  we  have 
not  learned. 


*  Bernard:  "  Beamish"  was  his  patronymic.  His  mother  -was  a  Bernard  of  the 
same  family  as  the  "  earls  of  Bandon."  On  the  death  of  his  uncle  Tom  Bernard,  in 
1795,  he  adopted  the  simame  Bernard,  as  a  condition  of  inheriting  Palace  Anne.  The 
house  (on  the  Bandon)  is  now  (1887)  in  ruins ;  and  the  place  occupied  hy  a  dairyman. 


122      MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES, 


MAC.      [part  III. 


MacCAETHY.  (No.  3.) 

Lords  of  Mushry. 

Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  the  "  MacCarthy  Mor. 

CoRMAc  MacCarthy  Mor,  Prince  of  Desmond  (see  the  MacCarthy  Mor 
Stem,  No.  115,)  had  a  second  son,  DermodMdr,  of  Muscry  ("  now  "  Mus- 
kerry")  who  was  the  ancestor  of  MacCarthy,  lords  of  Muscry,  and  earls  of 
Clan  Carthy. 


116.  Dermod  M6r  :  son  of  Cormac 
Mor,  Prince  of  Desmond;  b.  1310; 
created,  by  the  English,  in  A.D. 
1353,  "Lord  of  Muscry;"  issue: — 
1.  Cormac;  2.  Felimy;  who  was 
ancestor  of  MacCarthy  of  Tuona- 
dronan  ;  and  Donoch,  whose  descen- 
dants are  called  Carthy  (modernized 
"Cartie"),  of  Cliumfada.  This 
Dermod  was  taken  prisoner  by 
MacCarthy  of  Carbery,  by  whom  he 
was  delivered  up  to  his  (Dermod's) 
mother's  brother  the  Lord  Fitz- 
Maurice,  who  put  him  to  death,  A.D. 
1368. 

Another  authority  states  he  was 
slain  by  the  O'Mahonys  in  1367. 

117.  Cormac,  lord  of  Muscry:  his 
son;  b.  1346.  This  Cormac  was 
slain  by  the  Barrys  in  Cork,  and 
interred  in  Gill-Abbey,  in  that  city, 
on  the  14th  of  May,  1374.  From 
his  youngest  son  Donal  are  de- 
scended the  Carthies  of  Sean  Choill 
(Shanakiel). 

118.  Teige  (or  Thadeus),  lord  of 
Muscry  :  his  son  ;  b.  1380,  d.  1448  ; 
governed  Muscry  thirty  years; 
issue: — 1.  Cormac;  2.  Dermod,  an- 
cestor of  the  MacCarthys  of  Drishane, 
and  founder  of  the  castle  of  Carriga- 
fooka  ;  3.  Ellen,  who  married 
Dermod-au-DunaMacCarthy,  Prince 
of  Carbery ;  and  Eoghan,*  of  Kath- 
duane. 


119.  Cormac  Laidir :  his  son;  b. 
1411  ;  married  to  Mary,  dau.  of 
Edmond  Fitzmaurice,  lord  of  Kerry, 
by  whom  he  had  Cormac  Oge,  and 
a  dau.  who  married  Donal  Mac- 
Carthy-Reagh,  of  Carbery.  This 
Cormac,  in  1465,  founded  the  Fran- 
ciscan Monastery  of  Kilcredhe  or 
Cill-Credhe  (now  "Kilcrea"),  in  the 
parish  of  Kilbonane,  dedicated  to 
St.  Bridget,  founded  five  additional 
churches ;  and  also  built  the  donjon 
of  Blarney  Castle,  together  with  the 
castles  of  Kilcrea,  and  Ballymacca- 
dan.  The  Four  Masters  record  his 
death  as  follows,  under  A.D.  1494  : 

"Cormac,  i.e.  tlie  MacCarthy,  the  son 
"  of  Tadg,  son  of  Cormac,  lord  of  Mus- 
"  kerry,  was  killed  by  his  own  brother 
"Eoghan,  and  by  his  (Eoghan's)  sons. 
"  He  was  a  man  who  raised  and  revered 
"  the  church,  and  was  the  first  founder  of 
"  the  monastery  of  Kilcrea  ;  a  man  that 
"  ordained  that  the  Sabbath  should  be 
"  kept  holy  in  his  dominions  as  it  ought 
"  to  be  ;  and  he  was  succeeded  by  Eoghan, 
"  son  of  Tadg." 

He  was  buried  in  Kilcrea,  in  the 
middle  of  the  choir ;  the  inscription 
on  his  tomb  runs  thus  : — 

"  Hie  jacet  Cormacus,  fil,  Thadei,  fil. 
Cormac  fil.  Dermidii  Magni  MacCarthy, 
Duns  de  Musgraigh-Flayn,  acistius  con- 
ventus  primus  fuudator.  an.  Dom.  1494." 

120.  Cormac  Oge,  lord  of  Muscry  : 


Eoijhan  :  From  this  Eoghan  descended  Donogh  MacCartie,  who  lived  (vmp. 
James  11.,  and  married  Eva  O'Douoghue,  of  (nctiflcsk,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Charles, 
who  married  a  Miss  Barrett,  of  Barretts.  By  this  lady  Charles  had  a  son,  Charles, 
who  married  Mary  O'Leary,  daughter  of  Art.  O'Leary  (and  niece  of  Col.  MacCarthy 


CHAP.  I.]      MAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      123 


son  of  Connac  Laidir  ;  b.  A.d.  1447 ; 
d.  in  1537  ;  buried  at  Kilcrea.  ]\Iar- 
ried  to  Catherine  Barry,  Issue  : — 
Teige ;  and  Julia,  Avho  was  married 
thrice  :  first,  to  Gerald  Fitzmaurice, 
lord  of  Kerry ;  secondly,  to  Cormac 
MacCarthy  Eeagh,  of  Kilbrittain 
Castle ;  and  thirdly,  to  Edmond 
Butler,  lord  Dunboyne.  This 
Cormac  defeated  the  Fitzgeralds 
in  several  engagements ;  fought 
the  battle  of  "  Cluhar  and  Moor" 
(Mourne  Abbey),  where  he,  assisted 
by  MacCarthy  Reagh  and  other 
chieftains,  defeated  James  Fitzgerald 
— earl  of  Desmond — who  ravaged 
Munster  in  1521.  This  Cormac  at- 
tended Parliament  in  1525,  as  "lord 
of  Muscry."  He  had  a  dau.  Ellen, 
m.  to  James  Barrett ;  and  another, 
Mary,  married  to  O'Sullivan  Mor. 

121.  Teige,  lord  of  Muscry  :  his 
son;  born,  A.D.  1472  ;  died  in  A.D. 
1565;  buried  at  Kilcrea,  This 
Cormac  married  Catherine,  the 
daughter  of  Donal  JNIacCarthy 
Reagh,  prince  of  Carbery,  and  by 
her  had  issue  : — 1.  Dermod;  2,  Sir 
Cormac  MacTeige,  lord  of  Muscry, 
who  was  ancestor  of  the  families  of 
Courtbreack,  Bealla,  Castlemor,* 
and  Clochroe;  3.  Owen,  who  was 
slain  at  Dromanee ;  4,  Donal-na- 
Countea,!  who  died  in  1581  ;  5. 
Ceallachan,  who  was  ancestor  of 
the  Carthijs  of  Carrichnamuck  ; 
6.  Donoch,  who  was  ancestor  of 
the  Cartliys  of  Carew  ;  7,  Eleanor. 


122,  Dermod,  lord  of  Muscry  :  his 
son  ;  born  A.D.  1501  ;  m.  Elana,  dau. 
of  Maurice  Fitzgerald,  and  niece  of 
James,  the  15th  earl  of  Desmond  ; 
died  in  1570,  buried  at  Kilcrea. 
Issue  : — Cormac  ;  Teige,  ancestor  of 
the  MacCarthijs  of  Insirahdl  (near 
Crookstown,  co.  Cork);  Julia,  mar- 
ried to  John  de  Barry,  of  Laisarole ; 
and  Grains,  who  married  Donogh 
Ogc  MacCarthy  Reagh,  of  Carbery 
In  1563,  this  Dermod  fought  and 
defeated  Sir  Maurice  Dubh  (duff) 
Fitzgerald,  his  father-in-law,  who 
was  beheaded  by  his  guard. 

123.  Cormac  Mor,  lord  of  Muscry  : 
his  son ;  born,  A.D.  1552  ;  married  to 
Maria  Butler.  Issue  :— 1.  Cormac; 
2.  Teige,  ancestor  of  the  MacCarthys 
of  Aglish ;  Donal,  ancestor  of  the 
MacCarthys  of  Carrignavar  ;  ^ndJulia, 
Avho  married  twice :  first,  David 
Barry  of  Buttevant ;  and,  secondly, 
Dermod  O'Shaughnessy  of  Gort,  in 
the  county  of  Galway.  This  Cor- 
mac Mor  attended  parliament  in 
1578  as  "Baron  of  Blarney;"  con- 
formed to  the  Protestant  church; 
died  in  1616  ;  and  was  buried  at 
Kilcrea.  He  also  contested  with 
Florence  MacCarthy  Reagh  for  the 
dignity  of  "  MacCarthy  M6r,"  but 
did  not  succeed.  Acted  as  Sheriff 
of  Cork ;  and  on  the  memorable 
21st  October,  1601,  when  all  his 
kinsmen  were  ranged  under  the 
O'Neill,  the  Bed  Hand  of  Ulster,  at 
Kinsale,  this  Cormac  assisted  the 


of  Drishane),  by  whom  lie  had  a  son  Denis,  who  married  Joanna  O'Donoghue  Dubh,  and 
had  Charles,  who  married  Mary  O'Donoghue  of  Killaha  (niece  to  the  O'Donoghue  of 
the  Glens),  and  Jeremiah,  who  was  the  father  of  Denis  MacCarthy  of  Wood  view,  co. 
of  Cork.  Charles,  the  eldest  son  of  Denis,  had  by  his  wife,  Mary  O'Donoghue,  a  son 
Denis,  who  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  D.  O'Connell,  of  Tralee  (by  his  wife  Ellen, 
sister  of  Daniel  O'Connell,  M.P.) ;  and  a  son  Daniel  MacCarthy,  of  Headford  Castle, 
in  the  county  of  Kerry. 

*  Castlemor :  This  castle  is  now  a  ruin  near  the  Bride,  on  a  limestone  rock  ;  built 
by  the  MacSweeneys.  It  was  possessed  by  Phelim  MacOwen  MacCarthy,  who  was 
driven  from  it  by  Oliver  Cromwell  in  the  Commonwealth  period. 

f  Donal-na-Countea  :  This  epithet  na-Countca  means  "of  the  county."  In  the 
State  Papers,  temp.  Elizabeth,  this  Donald  is  styled  "Dcnyll  ny-Countie." 


124      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


English  against  the  Irish,  who  were 
there  commanded  by  O'Neill  and 
O'Donnell.  For  this  act  he  received 
many  "  honours"  from  the  English. 

124.  Cormac  Oge,  17th  lord  of 
Muscry :  his  son ;  iDorn  A.D.  1564; 
married  Margaret,  the  daughter  of 
Donogh  O'Brien,  by  his  wife  Elena 
Roche  ;  and  died  in  London,  on  the 
20th  of  February,  1640.  This 
Cormac  was  educated  at  Oxford 
(England),  and  on  the  15th  of 
November,  1628,  was  created 
"  Baron  of  Blarney"  and  "  Lord 
Viscount  Muscry."  Issue  : — 1. 
Donogh  ;  2.  Maria,  who  married  Sir 
Valentine  Brown,  ancestor  of  the 
Earls  of  Kenmare ;  3.  Ellen,  who 
married  Colonel  Edward  Fitz- 
maurice,  only  son  of  Thomas,  18th 
lord  of  Kerry  ;  and  4.  Eleanor,  who 
was  the  first  wife  of  Cormac  Mac- 
Carth}^  Eeagh. 

125.  Donoch  MacCarthy,  lord 
Viscount  Muscry:  son  of  Cormac; 
born  A.D.  1594;  created  "Earl  of 
ClanCarthy"  by  Charles  IL,  in 
1658  ;  was  confederate  chieftain  and 
commander  of  the  Munster  forces 
in  the  civil  wars  in  Ireland  of  1641- 
52 ;  exiled  to  the  Continent,  and 
his  property  conferred  on  his  second 
wife  Ellen  (a  sister  of  the  first  Duke 
of  Ormond)  and  her  issue  ;  returned 
to  Ireland  at  the  "  Restoration"  of 
Charles  II.  ;  contested  the  right  of 
Florence  and  Donal  to  the  dignity 
of  MacCarthy  Mor  (See  Appendix, 
Annals  of  the  Four  Masters") ;  died 
in  London  (England),  July,  1665. 
By  his  first  marriage  this  Donoch 
had  a  son  named  Don  all,  who  was 
known  as  the  Badiaill  Ban  (or  "  the 


fair-haired  boy").  By  his  second 
marriage  he  had  three  sons: — 1. 
Cormac;  2.  Ceallachan,  who  con- 
formed to  the  Protestant  religion ; 
3.  Justin,*  created  "  Lord  Mount- 
cashel"  by  King  James  IL,  in  1689  ; 
and  died  in  France,  1st  July,  1694, 
at  Barrege,  of  the  effects  of  wounds, 
Cormac,  lord  Muskerry,  above 
mentioned  (who  d.  24th  Dec.  1675), 
was,  in  1665,  engaged  in  a  sea  fight 
with  the  Dutch  off  Harwich,  whilst 
in  the  same  ship  with  the  Duke  of 
York,  afterwards  James  II. ;  he 
(Cormac)  died  on  the  22nd  of  June, 
1665,  of  wounds  received  in  this 
action.  He  married  Margaret,  the 
daughter  of  UUck  de  Burgo,  1st 
Marquis  and  5th  Earl  of  Clanrickard, 
and  2nd  earl  of  St.  Albans,  by 
whom  he  had  two  children  : — 1. 
Charles-James,  b.  1663,  who  died 
young;  and  2.  Francis,  born  1364. 

126.  Ceallachan  MacCarthy:  second 
son  of  Donoch  ;  married  Elizabeth 
Fitzgerald,  sixth  daughter  of  George 
Fitzgerald,  the  16th  earl  of  Kildare ; 
had  issue  by  her  one  sou,  Donoch ; 
and  four  daughters,  one  of  whom, 
Catherine,  married  Paul  Davis,  who 
was  created  "  lord  Viscount  ]\Ioant- 
cashel,"  by  whom  she  had  a  daugh- 
ter, who  was  married  to  Justin,  son 
of  Donoch,  4th  earl  of  ClanCarthy. 
This  Ceallaghan,  who  died  in  1676, 
Avas  being  educated  in  France,  for 
Holy  Orders,  but  when  the  news  of 
his  brother's  death  reached  him,  he 
quitted  his  monastery,  became  a 
Protestant,  and  married. 

127.  Donoch  MacCarthy,  the  4th 
Earl  of  Clan  Carthy  :  son  of  said 
Ceallaghan;  born   1669;  was  edu- 


*  JuMhi :  Tliis  Justin  married  Arabella,  second  daughter  of  Thomas  "Wentworth. 
Earl  of  Htrad'ord,  and  liad  issue  :  ]\Iarg-arot,  married  to  Luke,  Earl  of  Finj^al,  who  died 
in  1G93;  and  Ellen,  wlio  married  William  do  Burgh,  Earl  of  Clanrickardc,  by  whom 
she  luid  a  daugliter  llonoria  (or  Nora),  who  married  twice:  first,  to  the  celebrated 
Patrick  Sarslidd,  Earl  of  Lucan  ;  and,  secondly,  on  the  2Gth  of  March,  1G9.5,  to  James 
Fitzjames  (Stuart),  Duke  of  Hcrwiek,  natural  sou  of  King  James  II. 


CHAP.  I.]   MAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.   125 


cated  in  Oxford,  and  having,  like  his 
father,  conformed  to  the  Protestant 
religion,  was,  before  he  was  sixteen 
years  of  age,  privately  married  to 
Ehzabeth  Spencer,  second  daughter 
of  Eobert  Spencer,  earl  of  Sunder- 
land. In  1688,  he  received  and 
entertained  King  James  IL,  on  his 
arrival  in  Ireland,  having  become  a 
Catholic  when  James  II.  became 
King.  In  1690,  on  the  taking  of 
Cork,  he  was  taken  prisoner  by  John 
Churchill,  Earl  of  Marlborough,  and 
confined  in  the  Tower  of  Loudon, 
from  which,  in  1694,  he  escaped  to 
France ;  in  1698,  he  returned  to 
England,  was  arrested,  and  exiled 
on  a  pension  of  £300  a  year  ;  his 
estates,  worth  over  .£200,000  a  year, 
were  confiscated,  and  sold  in  viola- 
tion of  the  "  Treaty  of  Limerick  ;" 
he  died  at  Prals-Hofi",  in  the  terri- 
tory of  Hamburg,  on  the  19th  Sep- 
tember, 1731.  By  his  wife,  who 
accompanied  him  into  exile,  and 
died  abroad  in  June,  1704,  he  left 
issue  : — 1.  Robert ;  2.  Charlotte, 
who  married  John  West,  Lord  Dela- 
ware ;  and  3.  Justin,  who  married 
his  own  first  cousin,  the  Hon.  Miss 
Davis,  dau.  of  Paul,  lord  viscount 
Mountcashel. 

128.  Robert,  hereditary  Lord  of 
Muscry,  earl  of  Clan  Carthy, 
Bai'on  of  Blarney,  etc. :  his  son ; 
born  1686,  and  died  in  a  chateau 
near  Boulogne,  a.d.  1770;  married 
twice  :  by  his  first  wife,  Jane  Plyer, 
daughter  of  Captain  Plyer,  of  Gos- 
port,  Southampton,  he  left  no  issue  ; 
at  the  age  of  63  years  he  married 
a  young  wife,  who  brought  him  two 
sons: — 1.  Dermod  j  2,  Cormac. 
This  Robert  was  a  Commodore  in 
the  English  Navy.  Having  failed 
to  regain  his  father's  estates,  he 
threw  up  his  commission  and  joined 
the  "Pretender."  At  length  he 
settled  at  Boulogne-Sur-Mer,  in 
France,    and    obtained    from    the 


French  King  an  annual  pension  of 
£1,000.  His  estates  were  seized  by 
the  English,  and  sold  to  the  Hollow 
Swords  Blade  Company  ;  Chief 
Justice  Payne  ;  the  Very  Rev.  Dean 
Davis,  of  Cork ;  General  Sir  James 
Jeff'rics  ;  and  others.  Blarney 
Castle  and  surrounding  estate  is 
now  (1887)  possessed  by  Sir  George 
Colthurst,  who  married  a  Miss 
Jeffries. 

129.  Dermod  :  son  of  Robert;  an 
officer  in  the  French  service,  at  the 
time  of  the  Revolution  in  France  ; 
threw  up  his  commission,  and  with 
his  family  (having  married  inFrance, 
in  1772,  to  Rose,  youngest  daughter 
of  Nial  O'Neill,  Prince  of  Ulster), 
returned  to  Ireland ;  died  in  1815, 
and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault 
in  Kilcrea.  Left  issue  three  sons 
and  four  daughters. 

130.  Cormac,  hereditary  Earl  of 
Clan  Carthy,  etc. :  his  son ;  re- 
sided in  comparative  obscurity  in 
the  City  of  Cork  ;  married  there  to 
Nora,  dau.  of  Wilham  O'Neill,  of 
Ulster  (see  "O'Neill,  Prince  of 
Tyrone"  Pedigree,  No.  130),  and 
died  in  1826,  leaving  issue  : — 
Donogh,  Dermod,  Teige,  and  Ada 
(or  Adelaide).     Buried  atMoviddy, 

131.  Donogh,  hereditary  Earl  of 
Clancarthy,  etc. :  his  son  ;  married 
Eva  MacLoughlin,  granddaughter 
to  Mary  O'Neill,  who  was  dau.  to 
Nial,  Prince  of  Ulster ;  died  in 
1871 ;  buried  at  Kilcrea ;  left  issue 
four  sons  : — 1.  Justin  ;  2.  Robert ; 
3.  Cormac ;  4.  Fingbin  ;  and  three 
daughters : — Elana,  Elizabeth,  and 
Ada.  Eva  died  in  1874,  and  was 
buried  at  Moviddy. 

132.  Justin  MacCarth}^,  hereditary 
Earl  of  Clan  Carthy,  etc.  :  his  son  ; 
married  Margaret  O'Daly,  in  Cork, 
prior  to  leaving  thence  in  1878  ; 
had  issue: — 1.  Teige;  2.  Cormac; 
and  3.  Charlotte ;  living  in  St.  Louis, 
America,  in  January,  1887. 


126      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


MacCAETHY  EEAGH.  (No.  L) 

Of  Spring  House  ;  and  Counts  of  Toulouse,  France. 

Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  the  "  MacCarthy  Reagh." 

This  family  is  descended  from  Donal  na-Pipi  MacCarthy  Eeagh.  Prince  of 
Carbery,  who  is  No.  121  on  the  "  MacCarthy  Prince  of  Carbery"  Stem. 

122.  Owen :  son  of  Donal  na- 
Pipi  ;  married  Honoria,  daughter  of 
Taige-an-Duna  MacCarthy,  of  Dun- 
manway  (see  "  MacCarthy  Glas " 
Stem,  No.  122). 

123.  Donal:  his  son;  proprietor 
of  Knocknahinsy  ;  m.  Honoria,  dau. 
of  John  O'Hea,  of  Corably,  co.  Cork ; 
died  16th  December,  1666. 

124.  Donogh :  his  son;  pro- 
prietor of  Spring  House,  co.  Tipper- 
ary,  which  he  purchased  in  his 
father's  lifetime.  Married  27th 
July,  1660,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Edmond  Hackett,  of  Ballyskillau, 
county  Tipperary;  died  in  1713; 
interred  at  Bansha,  in  that  county. 
His  children  were  :— 1.  Justin;  2. 
James  ;  3.  Charles  (of  Laganstown), 
m.  Clara  O'Ferrall,  d.  s.  p.;  4. 
Denis,  m.  a  Miss  Herringman;  5. 
Alexander  ;  6.  Elizabeth,  married  to 
Michael  Kearney,  proprietor  of 
Fethard  and  Kilbrogan  ;  7.  Honoria, 
m.  James  Fox,  of  Kilmalchy,  King's 
County  ;  8.  Joanna,  m.  John  Therry, 
of  Castle  Therry,  co.  Cork ;  9. 
Margaret ;  10.  Catherine,  married 
to  Francis  Kearney,  of  Knockinglass, 
CO.  Tipperary;  11.  Eleanor,  m.  to 
Jeremiah  O'Donovan,  of  Kinograny, 


CO.  Cork;  12.  Maria,  m.  to  Daniel 
O'Mahony,  of  Dunloe  Castle,  co.  of 
Kerry. 

12.5.  Justin  MacCarthy  :  his  son  ; 
b.  28th  February,  1685  ;  m.  on  14th 
February,  1709,  Marie,  dau.  of  John 
Shee,  of  Ballylogue,  co.  Tipperary ; 
died  in  April,  1756  ;  buried  at  Ban- 
sha. By  his  wife  (who  d.  15th 
Nov.  1744),  he  left  issue  : — I.Denis; 
2.  John,*  b.  6th  April,  1725  ;  m. 
Anne,  dau.  of  Thomas  Wyse,  of 
Waterford,  by  whom  he  had  four 
sons  and  four  daughters;  3.  Maria, 
m.  James  Mandeville,  of  Ballydine ; 
4.  Elizabeth,  m.  Daniel  Eyan,  of 
Inch,  in  the  co.  Tipperary ;  and  5. 
Margaret,  who  d.  unm. 

126.  Denis  of  Spring  House :  son 
of  Justin  ;  b.  21st  June,  1718;  m.  on 
the  29th  September,  1743,  Christine, 
dau.  of  Eobert  French,  of  Eahasane, 
near  Craughwell,  co.  Galway ;  died 
13th  September,  1761,  at  Argenton, 
Berry,  in  France. 

127.  Justin  :  son  of  Denis ;  born  at 
Spring  House,  18th  August,  1744; 
m.,  on  the  16th  September,  1765, 
Maria  Winifred,  dau.  of  Nicholas 
Tuite,  of  Tuitestown,  Westmeath ; 
d.  in  1812,  leaving  issue  : — 1.  Denis- 


*  John  :  This  John's  descendants  are  here  traced — 

12G.  John:  the  second  son  of  Justin;  b.  6th  April,  1725;  m.  Anne  Wyse,  of 
Waterford,  in  1747;  issue: — James,  b.  1749;  Charles,  b.  1752;  Justin,  b.  1755; 
Dcrmod,  b.  1756  ;  Anne,  b.  1750  ;  Eliza,  b.  1751 ;  Maria,  b.  1754  ;  and  Christine,  b. 
1755.    This  John  d.  1779. 

127.  Charles;  his  son;  m.  (1776)  MissMorrogh,  co.  Cork;  was  a  Lieutenant  in  the 
Bengal  Navy  ;  had  issue  :  Joseph,  b.  1777;  Charles,  b.  177S;  Eobert,  b.  1780;  and 
Anne,  b.  1779  ;  besides  other  children. 

128.  Charles;  his  son :  b.  177S,  d.  circa  1846;  m.  a  Miss  Tuite,  and  had  many 
children  ;  was  a  Civil  Engineer,  and  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Tipperary  Militia. 

12'J.  Rev.  Charles  F.  MacCarthy,  D.D. :  his  son ;  b.  1818,  'd.  1877.  Kesided  in 
Dublin. 


CHAP.  I.]       MAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      127 


Joseph,  b.  18th  July,  1766;  2. 
Nicholas-Tuite  (the  Abbe  Mac- 
Carthy),  b.  in  Dublin,  19th  May, 
1769  ;  d.  at  Annecy  (France)  on  the 
3rd  May,  1833;  3.  Eobert- Joseph  ; 
4.  Joseph-Charles,  b,  1777  ;  5. 
Joseph-Patrick,  b.  1799,  m.  1818, 
and  left  issue  : — 1.  Nicholas-Francis- 
Joseph  (b.  1833) ;  2.  Winifred  (b. 
1819);  3.  Anna-Maria  (b.  1825); 
4.  Maria-Theresa  (b.  1828);  5.  Justin, 
b.  1785  ;  6.  Anna-Maria,  b.  1767  ; 
7.  Christine-Maria,  b.  1772;  and  8. 
Maria,  b.  1780. 

This  Justin  was  only  seventeen 
years  at  the  time  of  his  father's 
death,  who  was  obliged  to  leave  Ire- 
land on  account  of  the  penal  laws. 
Immediately  on  the  death  of  his 
father  Justin  hastened  to  realize  all 
that  his  family  had  been  able  to 
preserve  of  the  debris  of  an  immense 


fortune,  and  selected  for  the  future 
home  of  himself  and  his  posterity 
the  city  of  Toulouse,  in  France. 

In  September,  1766,  this  Justin 
became  the  Count  MacCarthy 
Eeaj^h,  of  the  City  of  Toulouse,  in 
the  Department  of  the  Haute  Gar- 
onne, receiving  letters  patent  from 
Louis  (Capet)  XVI.,  the  French 
King,  and  on  the  25th  of  February, 
1767,  formed  a  part  of  the  Court  of 
Paris. 

128.  Eobert- Joseph  MacCarthy 
Pieagh,  Count  of  Toulouse  :  his  son ; 
born  June  30th,  1770.  ^  On  the  9th 
of  May,  1809,  he  married  Emilia- 
Maria  de  Bressac,  and  died  at 
Lyons,  on  the  11th  July,  1827. 

129.  Justin-Marie-Laurent-Roberfc 
MacCarthy  Reagh,  Third  Count  of 
Toulouse  :  his  son ;  born  May  6th, 
1811. 


MacDONOGH-C ARTIE.  (No.  5.) 

Prince  of  Duhallow. 

This  is  the  senior  of  the  various  Scions  of  the  "  MacCarthy  M6r  "  familv, 
being  descended  from  Cormac  Fionn,  who  is  No.  112  on  that  Stem,  and 
the  fifth  in  direct  descent  from  Carthach,  a  quo  the  sirname  MacCarthj. 

Ealla,  i.e.  "  The  estate  on  the 
river  Alio,"  which  territory  forms 
and  gives  name  to  the  present 
barony  of  "  Duhallow."  Mac- 
Donogh's  Castle  of  Kanturk  was  a 
fortress  so  strong  and  extensive, 
that  the  "  Lords  of  the  Council "  in 
England  {temp.  Elizabeth)  trans 
mitted  an  order  to  Ireland  to  have 
the  work  stopped. 


113.  Dermod :  third  son  of  Cor- 
mac Fionn  MacCarthy  Mor. 

114.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

115.  Cormac ; 

116.  Donogh 

117.  Donogh 
1501. 

118.  Cormac : 
1520. 

This  family  possessed  Duthaidh 


:  his  son. 
:  his  son. 
Ogre  :    his 


son;  d. 


his  son  ;  lived  in 


128      MAC 


IKISH  PEDIGREES. 


MAC,      [part  III. 


MacCAKTHY  GLAS.*  (No.  6.) 

Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacCarthy  Eeagh." 
DoNAL*  CAo:\rH  who  is  No.  114  on  the  "  MacCarthy  Eeagh"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  of  MacCarthy  Glas. 


115.  CormacDonn:  son  of  Donal 
Caomh,  Prince  of  Carbery  ;  obtained 
from  his  father  for  himself  and  his 
descendants  the  territory  of  Glean- 
na-Croim — the  country  for  miles 
around  Dunmanway.  This  Cormac 
became  Chieftain  of  Carberry,  and 
was  slain  in  1366.  He  left  issue  : — 
1.  Dermod,  who  was  taken  prisoner 
by  his  cousin  MacCarthy  of  Car- 
berry  ;  given  over  to  the  EngUsh, 
and  by  them  murdered  in  1368  ;  2. 
Felim ;  3.  Donal ;  4.  Eoghan ;  5. 
Tadhg;  6.  Finghin  ;  7.  Cormac  ;  and 
8.  Donogh,  who  had  a  son  Finghin, 
who  had  a  son  Cormac,  whose  dau. 
m.  Donogh  O'Crowly. 

116.  Felim  :  his'son  ;  Si  quo  Sliochd 
Feiclhlimidh — the  tribe  name  of  the 
MacCarthys  of  Gleau  na-Croim  ;  was 
chieftain  of  his  family ;  had  two 
sons —  1 .  Tadhg  ;   and  2.  Finghin. 

117.  Tadhg  of  Dunmanway:  his 
son  ;  succeeded  his  father  as  chief- 
tain. 

118.  Finin  :  his  son  ;  lord  of  Glen- 
na-Croin. 

119.  Cormac:  his  son;  had  issue  : 
1.  Finin  ;  and  2.  Dermod  na-n  Glac. 
(1)  Finin  succeeded  his  father  as 
chieftain ;  m.  Ellen,  dau.  of  O'Sulli- 
van  Bere,  and  had  issue  Cormac  (who 
was  killed  by  his  cousin  Cormac 
Donn  in  a  quarrel  respecting  the 
succession  to  the  chieftaincy) :  this 
Cormac  m.  More,  dau.  of  Dermod 
Ogo  O'Leary,  by  whom  he  had  a  son 
Finin,  who  petitioned  Queen  Eliza- 
beth in  the  matter  of  his  father's 
inheritance.  The  other  sons  of  this 
Cormac  were  : — Felim,  slain  in  1641; 
and  Cormac  Keagh ;  and  a  dau.  m. 


to  Dermod  O'Crowly,  of  Coillseal- 
bhach. 

120.  Dermod  na-u  Glac  :  second 
son  of  Cormac ;  was  known  as 
"Dermod  of  the  conflicts;"  m.  in 
1563,  Eleanor,  dau.  of  Teige,  the 
11th  lord  of  Muscry;  left  issue  two 
sons — 1.  Cormac  Donn;  2.  Finin; 
3.  Teige  an-Fhorsa.  (1)  Cormac 
Donn,  who  slew  his  cousin  Cormac, 
son  of  Finin,  and  who  was  murdered 
in  Cork  by  the  English.  This  Cor- 
mac Donn  m.  More,  dau.  of  Connor 
O'Leary,  by  his  wife,  a  dau.  of  Mac- 
Finin  Dubh,  by  whom  he  had  a  son 
Felim,  and  a  dau.  who  m.  Art 
O'Crowly.  (2)  Finin  d.  s.  p.  And 
(3)  Teige  an-Fhorsa. 

121.  Teige  :  his  son  ;  called 
"  Teige  an-Fhorsa"  (or  Teige  of  the 
forces);  chieftain,  1578  to  1618. 
Died  in  Cork  City,  3rd  July,  1618. 
Was  twice  married :  first,  to  the 
widow  of  Torlogh  Bacchach  Mac- 
Sweeney,  Constable  of  Desmond, 
and  dau.  of  Donal  MacFinin  of  Ard 
TuUy ;  and,  secondly,  to  Eleanor, 
dau.  of  Rory  MacSheehy  (this  lady 
survived  him),  by  whom  he  had 
issue: — 1.  Tadhg;  2.  Dermod,  of 
Dyreagh,  and  proprietor  of  Togher 
Castle,  and  the  lands  of  Shanacrane, 
etc.,  near  Duimiauway  ;  and  a  dau., 
who  m.  Randal  Oge  O'Hurley,  of 
Ballinacarrig  Castle. 

122.  Tadhg-an-Duna  (or  "Teige 
the  Hospicious") :  eldest  son  of 
Tadhg  an-Fhorsa;  b.  A.D.  1584; 
chieftain  from  1618  to  1648;  second 
in  command  of  the  Munster  forces  in 
1641.  This  Tadhg  was  twice  mar- 
ried :  first,  to  a  dau.  of  Brian  Mac- 


*  O/r?.?.-  This  -vN'ord  in  Irish  means  a  loclc,  lamentation,  the  sea.  green,  pale,  poor, 
etc.     This  Donal  possessing  a  sea  coast,  was  naturally  callod  "  Donal  Glas." 


CHAP.  I.]      MAC. 


HEBSil   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      129 


Owen  MacSweeney  of  Cloghda 
Castle  :  by  this  lady,  who  wa^  grand- 
daughter to  Owen  ]\IacSweeney,  of 
Mishanaglas,  he  had  two  sons,  viz. : 
— 1.  Tadhg-an  Fhorsa  ;  and  2.  Der- 
mod,  ancestor  of  MacCarthy  Glas. 
He  married,  secondly,  Honoria,  dau. 
of  Donal  O'Donovan,  lord  of  Clan 
Caliill  (by  his  wife  Joan,  dau.  of 
**  Sir"  Owen  MacCarthy  Reagh),  by 
whom  he  had  :  3.  Honoria,  who  m. 
Owen,  fourth  son  of  Donal  "  Pipi ;" 
4.  Joan,  who  m..Cormac  MacTadhg 
MacCarthy,  of  Ballea,  and  grandson 
of  Sir  Cormac  MacTadhg,  lord  of 
Muscry  ;  5.  Eoghan,  founder  of  the 
Ballynoodie  Family ;  and  6.  Ceal- 
laghan,  living  in  DunmanAvay  Castle, 
1652.  Tadhg-an-Duna,d.  2ithMay, 
1649,  and  was  the  last  chieftain  of 
this  clan  who  exercised  the  rights  of 
his  position. 

123.  Dermod  (called  in  English 
official  documents  "Jeremy  Cartie, 
Esq.") :  second  son  of  Tadg-an- 
Duna;  restored  to  the  lands  of 
Glean-na-Croim  (1684),  under  the 
"  Commission  of  Grace,"  by  Charles 
II. ;  m.  Catherine,  dau.  of  Finin 
MacCarthy,  of  Iniskean  (son  of  Sir 
Owen  MacCarthy  Reagh),  by  his 
wife  Eleanor,  dau.  of  Edmund  Fitz- 
gibbon,  the  White  Knight,  by  whom 
he  had  Felim,  and  a  dau.  Ehzabeth, 
who  m.  Edmond  Shuldham,  crown 
solicitor,  to  whom  she  brought  the 
lands   regranted   to   her  father    in 

1684,  together  with  the  lands  of 
ArdtuUy,  and  three  townlauds  near 
Kenmare.      This   Dermod   died  in 

1685.  The  lands  and  Castle  of 
Togher,  comprising  1,419  acres,  were 
not  restored  to  Dermod  ;  these  were 
left  in  possession  of  the  "patentees," 
Edward  and  William  Hoare,  whose 
descendants  are  (1887)  in  possession 
to  this  day. 

124.  Felim:  his  son;  had  no  in- 
heritance but  the  sword ;  was  a 
Captain  in  the  Irish  Army  ;  fought 


on  the  side  of  James  II.,  both  before 
and  after  the  King's  arrival  in  Ire- 
land,   22nd   March,    1689  ;  he  left 
Ireland  with  the  "  Wild  Geese,"  was 
in  France  at  the  time  of  his  sister's 
marriage,  upon  hearing  of  which  he 
harried  back,  but  w\as  shot  (assas- 
sinated) before  he  reached  his  native 
glen.     By   his   wife  Mary,  dau.  of 
Tadhg  MacCarthy,  of  Knocktemple, 
Felim  left  three  sons : — I.  Dermod 
an-Duna  ;     II.    Owen ;      and    III. 
Cormac  Glas.    (I)  Dermod  an-Duna, 
m.  Ellen,  dau.  of  Ceadach  O'Donovan, 
by  his  wife  Margaret,    dau.  of  Sir 
Finin  O'Driscoll,  by  whom  ho  had 
two  sons  : — 1.  Charles ;  and  2.  Teige 
na-Feile.     This    (1)    Charles  (called 
''  of  Butler's    Gift")  married   Kate 
O'Donovan,  of    Balleedown,    great 
aunt   to    Timothy    O'Donovan,    of 
Donovan's    Cove,     and     sister     to 
Timothy    the    "  Swordsman."      By 
this    marriage     said    Charles     had 
two  sons,  who  d.  (s.  p.)  before  him- 
self ;  and  four  daus. : — 1.  Ellen,  m, 
O'Sullivan  of  Carriganass  ;   2.  Mary, 
m.  Maurice   Hennigan,   who  had  a 
dau.  Ellen,  m.  to  her  cousin  Charles, 
son   to   Jerry  an-Duna  ;     and   two 
other   daus.,    one   m.   to    Timothy 
O'Leary,  of  Glasheens,  and  the  other 
to   Daniel   Callanan,    of   Caheragh. 
And    this   (2)   Teige    (called   "na- 
Feile")  m.  Elizabeth  O'Donovan,  and 
had    issue  :     Jerry    an-Duna,    and 
Charles  (who  d.  s.  p.).     Jerry  an- 
Duna  m.  a  Miss  Calanan  of  Kinsale, 
and  had  issue  two  sons  and  one  dau. 
— the  eldest  son,  Charles,  d.  s.  p. ; 
the  younger   emigrated  to   Canada 
many  years  ago ;  and  the  dau.  IMary 
died    unm.      This   Jerry    an-Duna 
lived  during  the  end  of  his  life  with 
Timothy  O'Donovan,  of  Donovan's 
Cove,  and  died  in  1826,  aged  84; 
interred  at  Kilbarry,  one  mile  west 
of  D  unman  way. 

125.  Owen ;  second  son  of  Felim ; 
m.  Faby  O'Herlihy,  and  had  by  her 

I 


130      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


two  sons  :— I.  Donogh  (or  Denis) ; 
and  II.  Florence.  (I.)  Donogh  m. 
a  dau.  of  O'Leary,  of  Ive  Leary,  and 
had  issue :— Donogh  Oge,  a  noted 
man  rememhered  still  in  Glean  na- 
Croim;  and  Angel,  who  m.  Owen 
Calanan,  the  father  of  Dermod  Mac- 
Owen,  a  celebrated  physician,  who 
resided  at  Clonakilty,  and  who  is 
still  remembered  in  Carbery.  Owen 
Calanan  had  also  issue  by  his  wife 
Angel,  a  dau.  Mary,  m.  to  Cornelius 
MacCarthy  (Clan  Dermod),  brother 
to  the  then  Parish  Priest  of  Inishan- 
non,  and  by  whom  he  had  a  dau. 
Nora,  m.  to  John  MacDonald,  ef 
Dunmanway,  by  whom  he  had  a 
dau.  Mary,  who  m.  Eugene  MacFinm 
MacCarthy,  (brother  to  the  Very 
Rev.  Dr.  MacCarthy,  Vice-President 
of  Maynooth  College,  who  subse- 
quently  became    the    Eight    Eev. 


Bishop  of  Kerry) :  the  issue  of  this 
marriage  was  a  son  Randal  Mac- 
Finin  MacCarthy. 

126.  Florence  MacCarthy  Glas : 
son  of  Owen ;  had  two  sons — I. 
Donogh,  and  II.  Charles,  and  a 
daughter.  III.  Angel.  This  (II.) 
Charles  had  a  son  Denis,  and  a  dau. 
Angel :  Denis  was  father  of  Mrs. 
Shorten  of  Kilnacronogh,  parish  of 
Kinneigh,  who  was  b.  1791.  (III.) 
Angel  was  mother  to  Daniel  O'Leary, 
of  Shanlarig,  parish  of  Kilmichael ; 
b.  1796. 

127.  Donogh:  son  of  Florence. 

128.  Owen:  his  son;  known  as 
"The  Old  Root;"  m.  Julia,  sister  to 
Dean  Collins  of  Cork. 

129.  Eugene  MacCarthy  Glas  of 
Dunmanway  {The  Old  Roof) :  son  of 
Owen  ;  b.  1801 ;  living  in  Dunman- 
way, 1871. 


MACCARTHY  GLAS.  (No.  7.) 
Of  Dunmanway. 

Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacCarthy  Eeagh." 

CormAC  Glas,  third  son  of  Felim,  who  is  No.  124  on  the  "MacCarthy 
Glas"  pedigree,  was  the  founder  of  this  branch  of  that  family : 


125.  Cormac  Glas:  third  son  of 
Felim. 

126.  DoNAL  (or  Daniel),  of  Dun- 
manway :  elder  son  of  Cormac  Glas  ; 
m.  Catherine  Collins. 

127.  Donogh  (or  Denis)  :  their 
son  ;  m.  Ellen  the  dau.  of  Florence, 
son  of  Dermod  MacCarthy,  heir  of 
Millane,  and  grand-daughter  of 
Timothy  O'Donovan  of  Loghernth. 

128.  Daniel :  their  son ;  m.  Eleanor 
MacCarthy  of  Muires.  This  Eleanor 
is  (1887)  living  in  Dunmanway, 
and  is  dau.  of  Charles  MacCarthy  of 


Muires,  by  his  wife  Ellen,  dau.  of 
Owen,  whose  father  was  Charles 
of  Cloghroe.  Owen's  wife  was  a 
Miss  Coghlan. 

This  Daniel  Glas,  died  leaving  a 
numerous  posterity. 

129.  Justin:    his   son;    living  in 
1887. 

We  understand  that  Messrs  Denis 
and  Eugence  MacCarthy,  National 
Teachers,  residing  (in  1887)  in  Diui- 
manway,  are  cousins  to  this  Justin, 
son  of  Daniel  Glas. 


CHxiP.  I.]      MAC. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      131 


MacCARTHY  DUNA.  (No.  8.) 

Or  MacCarthif  Dooney. 
Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacCartliy  Glas." 
This  Family  was  descended  from  Tadhg-an-Duna,  who  is  No.  122  on  the 
"  MacCarthy  Glas"  Stem. 

123.  Tadhg  an-Fhorsa  (2):  eldest 
son  of  Tadhg  an  Duna ;  was  living 
at  Togber  Castle,  in  1641.  Married, 
on  the  22ud  October,  1611,  Gennet 
Coppinger,  the  widow  of  Nicholas 
Skiddy  of  Cork,  by  whom  she  had 
one  son.  This  Tadhg  died  in  1650 ; 
he  possessed  in  fee  the  town  and 
lands  of  Fearlaghan,  known  by  the 
names  of  Tullagh  Glas,  Gortnidihy, 
Maulcullanane,  and  Carrigatotane, 
in  the  parish  of  Kilmeen,  barony  of 
Carbery,  co.  Cork  ;  and  the  town 
and  lands  of  Curryboy,  Coolmontane 
and  Tullagh,  lands  in  Inchigeela. 
Those  possessions  were  seized  on  by 
English  adventurers  and  his  widow 
and  son  expelled  therefrom. 

121.  Tadhg  an  Duna  (2) :  only  son 
of  Tadhg  an-Fhorsa  (2)  ;  known  as 
"  Nominal  lord  of  Glean  na-Croim ;" 
was  only  eight  years  old  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  who  secured  the 
possessions  by  obtaining  a  "  Decree 
of  Innocence,"  so  that  although  the 
lands  of  Togher  were  confiscated 
after  the  war  of  1611-52,  those  of 
Dunmanway  were  then  saved.  Bat, 
after  the  3rd  of  October,  1691,  in 
conformity  with  the  terms  of  the 
"  Violated  Treaty"  of  Limerick, 
Tadhg'a  patrimony  was  seized  by 
the  AVilliamites,  so  that  in  1696,  he 
died  situated  as  the  National  Poet 
describes  : — 


Xi  Tadhsf  an-Duna  d'ainitn  ! 

Acht  Tadliij  n;an  dun,  gan  daingean  ; 
'  Tadhg  gan  bo,  gan  capall, 
•  I  m-bothainia  isiol  deataigh, 
'  Tadhg  gaa  bean  gan  leanbh  !"  etc. 


Interpreted : 

Not  Teige  of  the  Dunthy  name  ! 

But  Teige  -without  Dun,  without  Dain- 

gean  ; 
Teige  without  cow,  without  horse, 
In  a  low  smoky  cabin — 
Teige  without  wife,  without  child  !  &c. 

And  again  : 

"  Crioch  a  bheatha  sa  marbh  a  aonar  (an 

aovacht), 
"  A  n-aras  cumhang  a  luib  chnuic  sleibhe." 

Interpreted  : 

The  end  of  his  life,  and  death  together, 
In  a  narrow  dwelUng  in  the  curved  ridge 
of  a  mountain. 


This  exactly  describes  the  fate  of 
the  last  lord  of  Glean-na-Croim. 
Married  Honora,  dau.  of  Donal 
O'Donovan,  lord  of  ClancahiD. 
Tadhg  left  issue  two  sons  ;  one,  it 
seems  was  of  weak  intellect,  and 
"  no  better  than  no  son  at  all." 

125.  "Captain  Jacques  (James) 
MacCarthy  Duna  or  Dooney:  his 
son ;  an  officer  in  the  service  of 
France,  of  whose  fate  we  learn  that 
he  fought  and  fell  at  Landen,  1693. 
We  know  not  whether  he  had  issue. 


MacCARTHY  DUNA.  (No.  9.) 

Of  Ballyneadig  and  Lyradane. 

Tadhg  an-Duna  of  Dunmanway  Castle,  who  is  No.  122  on  the  "Mac- 
Carthy Glas"  Stem,  was  the  father  of  the  founder  of  this  Family. 


132      MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGEEES. 


MAC.      [part  III 


123.  Eoghan;  son  of  Tadhg  an- 
Duna;  b.  IGOl ;  d.  20th  of  October, 
1691. 

124.  Tadhg  :  his  son  ;  was  captain 
of  a  Kerry  regiment  of  infantry, 
which  James  II.  imported  to  Eng- 
land as  "  men  on  whom  he  could 
rely."  After  the  attainder  of 
Donagh,  Earl  of  ClanCarthy,  in 
1G91  and  1696,  this  Tadhg  admin- 
istered, to  his  father,  a  leasehold 
interest  in  the  town  and  lands  of 
East  Ballyneadig,  co.  Cork,  which 
claim  was  adjudged  within  the 
Articles  of  Limerick.  This  Tadhg 
was  buried  in  the  choir  of  Kilcrea 
abbey. 

125.  Cormac  of  Leyradane  :  his 
son ;  m.  a  dau.  of  Radly,  of  Knock- 
rour,  and  had  issue  : — Tadhg ;  Cor- 
mac ;  Callaghan ;  Dorothy,  m.  to 
George  Fitton;  Catherine,  m.  to 
Owen  MacCarthy,  "  Maister  na- 
Mona,"who  d.  1790.— See  "Mac- 
Carthy na-mona"  Family  No.  126. 

126. Tadhg:  sou  of  Cormac;  b, 
1714,  d.  January,  1763;  m.  Joanna, 
dau.  of  Denis  MacCarthy,  of 
Dooneen,  leaving  issue  by  her  : — 
Cormac  ;  Callaghan,  who  m.  a  Miss 
Hennessy ;  Tadhg;  Mary,  m.  to 
O'Leary,  of  co.  Kerry ;  and  Ellen, 
m.  to  Nagle,  of  Mallow.  By  his 
will,  dated  11  November,  1763, 
this  Tadhg  bequeathes  all  his  estate, 
right,  title,  and  interest  of,  in,  and 
to,  the  lease  and  lands  of  liathduff 
to  his  eldest  son  Cormac,  who  is  to 
lose  a  pecuniary  legacy  "if  he 
should  at  any  time  intermarry  with 
any  daughter  of  Eliza  O'Donoghue, 
widow  of  O'Donoghue,  late  of  the 
county  of  Kerry  ;"  his  interest  in 
the  lands  of  Monalahy,  Lisavoura, 
and  Lyredane  to  Callaghan  ;  and 
Ballymartin  to  his  two  sons  Cormac 
and  Callaghan,  equally. 

127.  Cormac  of  Kilbane  (White 
Church)    and     Lyredane :     son    of 


Tadhg;  b.  1738;  m.  in  1764  Mary 
eldest  dau.  of  Geoffrey  O'Donoghue 
of  the  Glen,  by  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Randal  MacCarthy  Mor,  (See  "  Mac- 
Carthy Mor"  Stem,  No.  126.)  She 
died  in  childbirth  with  her  infant 
son.  Cormac  m.  secondly,  12th 
November,  1766,  Mary,  eldest  dau. 
of  Michael  Finucane,  M.D.,  of 
Ennis  ;  and  by  this  lady  had  fifteen 
children,  of  whom  only  two  sur- 
vived him :  1.  Michael-Stephen- 
Joseph  ;  and  2.  Bridget-Ellen,  m.  to 
Francis  Lord  Morgan.  She  d.  18 
May,  1818,  leaving  issue : — 1. 
Elizabeth-Frances,  m.  to  Eobert 
Mahon,  of  Ashline  Park,  co.  Clare ; 
and  2.  Sarah,  d.  unm.  1837.  This 
Cormac,  on  the  14th  May,  1796, 
confoimed  to  the  Protestant  Ee- 
ligion,  and  died  25th  January,  1807. 
128.  Michael:  his  son;  b.  at  Ennis, 
December  26th,  1771  ;  m.  24th 
Jan.,  1791,  Mary,  dau.  of  Capt. 
Samuel  Meade,  Ii.N.,  and  by  her 
(who  d.  30th  Dec,  1837,  aged  71), 
he  had  issue  : — 1 .  Charles-Edward  ; 

2.  Richard-Moore  (b.  1802),  lieu- 
tenant in  second   Eegt.   of  Foot; 

3.  Rev.  Francis-Michael,  A.M.  (b. 
1804),  who  m. Frances-Mary,  dau.  of 
William  Robinson,  LLD.,  barrister- 
at-law,  by  whom  he  had  six  sons : — 
1.  Revd.  Egerton-Francis  Meade, 
A.M.,  m.  Laura-Margaret,  dau.  of 
Hedley  Vicars,  barrister-at-law,  and 
had  with  other  issue  Egerton- 
Hedley-Desmond  ;  Walter-Emilius ; 
Alfred-Finucane,  d.  unm. ;  Herbert- 
Charles  ;  Ernest-Gambier,  d.  unm. ; 
Arthur  Stephen  Noel ;  Frances- 
Mary,  m.  to  Rev.  Charles  Baker ; 
Ellen-Augusta,  d.  unm. ;  Florence- 
Caroline  ;  Constance-Amelia,  m.  to 
Albert  Hartshorne.  The  daus.  of 
Michael  were  : — Mary,  m.  to  Capt. 
Charles  Harvey  Bagot ;  Margaret- 
Elizabeth,  m.  to  Mark  Ranclaud, 
U.l). ;  Charlotte,  m.  to  Col.  Robert 


CHAP.  I.]   MAO. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.   133 


Owen  ;  Elizabeth,  d.  unm. ;  Sopliia. 
This  Michael  died  19th  June,  1829. 
129.  Charles-Edward:  his  son;  b. 
7th  March,  1800  ;  appointed  Ensign 
in  the  22nd  Eegt.  of  Foot,  16  th 
Dec,  1815;  m.  4th  August,  1831, 
Elizabeth-Augusta,  second  dau.  of 
John  Goldsborough  Eavenshaw,  a 
Director  of  the  East  India  Company, 
and   by    her  (who    d,    1871)    had 


issue  : — 1.  Charles-Desmond  ;  and 
2.  Henry-Mead,  b.  1831,  d.  1851. 
This  Charles-El  ward  died  31st 
July,  1861. 

1 30.  Charles  Desmond  MacCarthy, 
M.A. :  his  son;  born  13th  Decem- 
ber, 1832  ;  educated  at  Rugby,  and 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge 
in  1887. 


living 


MacCAETHY.  (No.  10.) 

Of  Clogliroe. 

Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacCirthy,  Lords  of  Miiscry." 

Teige,  lord  of   Muscry,  Avho  is  No,  121  on  the    "MacCarthy  Lords  of 
Muscry"  Stem,  was  ancestor  to  the  Cloghroe  MacCarthy  family. 


122.  Cormac  MacCarthy,  of  Ballea, 
Castleraore,  Courtbreac,  and  Clogh- 
roe, usually  styled  "  Sir  Cormac 
MacTeige" :  son  of  Teige  lord  of 
Muscry;  had  three  sons,  viz.: — 1. 
Teige  ;  2.  Donogh  MacCarthy  na- 
Mona,  commonly  called  the  "Master 
of  Mourne  ;"  and  3.  Charles. 

123.  Charles  of  Cloghroe:  third 
son  of  Cormac. 

124.  Charles:  his  son;  his  estate 
was  confiscated  in  1641  under  the 
Cromwellian  settlement. 

125.  Cormac  Oge  of  Cloghroe  :  his 
son;  living  in  1677.  Married  a 
sister  of  Teige  of  Aglish,  by  whom 
he  had  issue: — 1.  Denis;  2.  Alex- 
ander ;  3.  Margaret ;  4.  Nelly  ;  5. 
Mary,  married  to  Florence  Mac- 
Carthy Mor  (see  MacCarthy  M6r 
Stem,  No.  126) ;  6.  Catherine  ;  and 
7.  Ellen,  married  to  a  Mr.  Anketell, 

126.  Denis  MacCarthy:  his   son; 


married  Mary,  the  daughter  of  Sir 
J.  Meade  (by  his  wife,  the  Hon. 
Lady  Elizabeth,  and  sister  of  Sir 
Richard  Meade,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Clanwilliam),  by  whom  he  had 
issue: — Elizabeth  who  married 
Joseph  Capell,  by  whom  she  had  a 
daughter  Jane,  who  married  Robert 
MacGartie  of  Carrignavar ;  and  a 
son  Justin,  who  died  sine,  prole,  in 
1763.  This  Denis  died  on  the  2nl 
of  April,  1739,  at  Ballea,  in  thi 
45  th  year  of  his  age ;  and  was 
interred  in  the  Monastery  of  Kil- 
crea,  where  the  following  inscription 
may  be  seen  on  his  tomb  : — • 

"  Let    honour,    valour,    virtue,    justice 

maurn, 
Qoghroe's  ilacCarthy,  lifeless  in  this 

lU'Q ; 
Let    all    distressed    draw     near    and 

make  their  moan. 
Their  patron  lies  confined  beaeath  this 

stone." 


134      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


MacCAETHY.  (Xo.  11.) 

Of  Acjlisli. 
Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacCarthy,  Lords  of  Muscry." 

Coemac,  Lord  of  Muscry,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  Family. — See  Stem  of 
the  "MacCarthy  (Muscry)"  Family,  No.  123. 


124.  Tadhg  MacCarthy  of  Aglish  : 
son  of  Cormac,  lord  of  Muscry. 

125.  Deimod :  his  son  ;  died  at  an 
advanced  age,  leaving  two  children, 
— a  son,  and  a  daughter  who  married 
Charles  of  Cloghroe, 

126.  Tadhg  of  Aglish:  his  son; 
suffered  for  his  adherence  to  the 
Stuarts,  by  having  his  lands  of 
4,005  Irish  acres  seized  on  by  the 


Williamites,   and   himself  expelled 
from  his  home. 

127.  Charles:  his  son,  of  whose 
career  very  little  is  known  :  many  of 
his  descendants  still  live  at  or  near 
the  old  lands.  This  Charles  had  a 
sister  Joanna,  who  m.  John 
O'Connor  "Kerry,"  who,  in  1652, 
was  cruelly  put  to  death  by  the 
followers  of  Cromwell. — See  the 
O'Connor  Kerry  pedigree,  No.  122. 


MacCarthy  glas.  cso.  12.) 

Of  England. 
Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  "MacCarthy  Glas." 


125.  CoEMAC  Glas  (otherwise 
"  Charles  of  Lorraine") :  third  son 
of  Fehm,  who  is  No.  124  on  the 
"  MacCarthy  Glas"  pedigree  ;  was  a 
captain  of  the  Eoyal  Irish  Eegi- 
ment  of  Foot  Guards  to  King  James 
II.  He  m.  Angel,  dau.  of  Randal 
Oge  O'Hurley,  of  Ballinacarriga 
Castle,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  :• — 
I.  Donal  of  Duiimanway,  and  IL 
Donogh. 

126.  Donogh  Glas  :  son  of  Cormac  ; 
m.  Catherine,  dau.  of  Malachy 
O'Crowly,  by  whom  he  had  three 
sons  : — 1.  Donogh,  II.  Cormac  (these 
two  left  no  male  issue),  III.  Donal ; 
and  a  dau.  Angel,  who  m.  O'Dono- 
van  of  iianhthan,  by  whom  she  had 
three  sons — the  youngest  of  whom 
Thomas,  was  a  celebrated  Irish  poet. 


127.  Donal  Glas:  third  son  of 
Donogh;  m.  Mary  Kelleher,  by 
Avhom  he  left  issue  : — I.  Donogh, 
II.  Donal,  HI.  Thomas,  IV.  Justin. 
This  (I)  Donogh  m.  Mary  Mac- 
Carthy and  had  issue  : — Sir  Charles 
Justin  MacCarthy,  Knt.,  Governor 
of  Ceylon,  who  m.  Sophia,  dau.  of 
Sir  B.  Hawes  (Under  Secretary  of 
State  for  "War),  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons  : — Felix,  a  Member  of 
Council  at  Bermuda,  and  Police 
Magistrate,  who  d.  s.  p. ;  and 
William, a  Registrar-general  of  lands 
at  Ceylon,  who  was  alive  in  1871, 
bul  had  no  issue.  This  (III)  Thomas 
(Hlonlalto)  died  of  ycllow-icver,  at  St. 
Domingo,  left  no  issue.  (IV) 
Justin,  d.  s.  p. 

128.  Donal  Glas  (2)  :  second  son  of 


i 


CHAP.  I.]      HIAC. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      135 


Donal ;  m.  ]\Iary  Ward,  by  whom 
he  left  an  only  son,  Donal  (No.  129). 
129.  Donal  Glas,  of  Glean-na- 
Croim  :  son  of  Donal ;  m.  Harriot 
Alexandrina  Bassett,  youngest  dau. 
of  the  late  Admiral  Sir  Home 
Popham,  K.M.,  G.C.B.,  by  whom 
he  had  issue: — I.  Henry  Popham 
Tenison,  a  captain  in  the  Eoyal 
Artillery,  who  died  unm.  aged  28 
yi's. ;  II.  Elizabeth  Eadcliff,  who  d. 
at  Bath,  aged  15  yrs.  ;  and  III. 
Florence  Strachan.  This  Donal 
Glas,  d.  at  Southampton,  England, 
in  18S4.  He  was  a  gentleman  of 
refined  taste  and  high  literary 
attainments ;  author  of  the  Siege  of 
l^lorence,  Massaniello,  the  Free  Lance, 


Life  and  Letters  of  Florence  Mac- 
Carthj  Mdr,  and  Historical  Pedigree 
of  the  Sliochd  Feidhlimidh. 

130.  Florence  Strachan  MacCarthy 
Glas  :  his  son  ;  m.  Alice,  youngest 
dau,  of  the  late  Rev.  James  Linton, 
of  Heningford  House,  Huntingdon- 
shire, England  (by  his  Avife  Eliza- 
beth, dau.  and  co-heiress  of  the  l\ev. 
Thomas  Maria  Wingfield  of  Torking. 
ton),  by  whom  he  has  had  issue  : — 
I.  Finin,  II.  Charles,  III.  Donal, 
IV.  Eugene,  Y.  Kathleen,  VI.  Mary, 
YLI.  Aileen  (or  Eibhlin),  all  living 
in  1887.  This  Florence  Strachan, 
residing  in  1887,  at  Clydesdale,  Sur- 
biton  Koad,  Kingston-on-Thames, 
Surrey,  England. 


MacCARTHY.  (Xo.  13.) 

Of  Carrignavar. 

Arms  :  A  buck  trippant,  attired  and  unguled  or.     Crest :  A  dexter  arm  in  armour 
couped  below  the  elbow,  grasping  a  lizard.     Motto  :  Same  as  MacCarthy  Mur. 


124.  Donal  :  son  of  Cormac  Mor 
jMacCarthy,  lord  of  Muscry,  by  his 
wife  Tyfaria  Butler,  was  ancestor  of 
this  family  ;  he  had  two  sons — 1. 
Donal,  and  2.  Cormac  Spainach. 

125.  Donal  (2) :  his  sou,  died  at  an 
advanced  age,  leaving  a  son  Cormac 
who  forfeited  -Carrignavar,  etc.,  for 
the  part  he  took  in  the  Revolution 
of  1G88-9.  His  estates  were  put  up 
for  sale  in  1702  at  Chichester  House, 
in  Dublin,  and  subsequently  came 
into  the  possession  of  the  family  by 
purchase.  This  Cormac  died  wilh- 
out  issue,  whereupon  the  estates 
reverted  to  the  descendants  of  the 
second  son  of  Donal  No.  12-4. 

126.  Donal  (3) :  son  of  Cormac 
Spainach,  the  second  son  of  No. 
124;  died  at  Carrignavar  in  1692, 
leaving     two    sons : — Donal,     and 


Cormac  (or  Charles)  called  of 
"  Carrignavar,"  who  in  1718  became 
a  Protestant ;  he  was  thus  able  to 
purchase  his  estates. 

127.  Donal  (4)  :  son  of  Donal. 

128.  Donal  Oge  (5) :  his  son  ;  had 
two  sons : — 1.  Justin,  who  pre- 
deceased his  father  in  1762  ;  and  2. 
Robert.  This  Doual's  will  bears 
date  23rd  of  August,  1763. 

129.  Robert :  his  son ;  m.  in  Octo- 
ber, 1784,  Jane,  the  dau.  of  Joseph 
Capell,  of  Cloghroe  (see  "MacCarthy 
of  Cloghroe"  Pedigree,  No.  126;, 
and  his  wife  Elizabeth,  dau.  oi  Denis 
]\IacCarthy  of  Cloghroe.  They  had 
issue: — 1.  Justin  MacCartie  ;  2. 
Joseph  Capell  MacCartie;  and  3. 
Elizabeth. 

130.  Justin  MacCartie:  his  sou. 


136      MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


]SIAC.      [part  III. 


MacCAETHY  NA-MONA.  (No.  14.) 
Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacCarthy,  Lords  of  Muacry." 

The  founder  of  this  family  was  Sir  Cormac  MacTeige,  lord  of  Muscry, 
who  is  No.  121  on  the  "MacCarthy,  lords  of  Muscry"  Stem. 


122._Donoch  MacCarthy,  called 
"  Maister-na-Mona" :  son  of  Sir 
Cormac  MacTeige  by  his  first  wife 
Ellen  Barrett,  who  was  daughter  of 
James  Barrett,  by  Ellen,  sister  of 
Teige  (No.  121),  and  consequently 
his  (Sir  Cormac's)  first  cousin.  He 
got  the  name  Na-Mona  from  the 
preceptory  of  Mourne  and  the  lands 
around  this  religious  establishment, 
which  his  father  willed  to  him. 
This  Donoch  m.  Ellen,  dau.  of  Donal 
MacOwen  MacTeige  Illoyghie  Mac- 
Sweeney,  Chief  Warder  of  Blarney 
Castle.  He  died  in  February,  1605, 
leaving  a  son  Cormac,  then  twelve 
years  old. 

123.  Cormac  MacDonoch  Mac- 
Carthy: said  son  ;  born  1593  ;  m.  a 
dau.  of  Donal  0'Donovan,of  Eahine, 
by  his  wife  Joan,  dau.  of  Sir  Owen 
MacCarthy  Reagh;  left  issue: — 1. 
Donoch ;  and  2.  Teige,  whose  dau. 
Mary  m.  Donoch  O'Donovan,  of 
Castlehaven. 

124.  Donoch  MacCarthy,  '-Maister 
na-Mona" :  his  son ;  had  by  his 
wife  Catherine  (living  in  1700) 
twelve  children  :  the  eldest  named 
Charles;  another,  Daniel,  d.  176G. 
This  Donoch  died  in  February,  1683, 
intestate,  leaving  to  his  widow  and 
his  children  the  management  of  his 
estate.  Under  a  lease  of  99  years, 
at  a  yearly  rent  of  .£56  lis.  3fd., 
granted  by  Ellen  Countess  Dowager 
of  Clancarthy,  and  Donoch,  carl  of 
Clancarthy,  dated  30th  October, 
1677,  he  entered  into  the  lands  of 
Courtbrack,  Ballmarypeak,  Claune- 


liallycullen,  and  Lahackaneen,  in 
the  Barony  of  Muscry,  which  lands 
were  in  1641  the  ancient  property 
and  inheritance  of  his  ancestors. 

125.  Charles  MacCarthy,  "Maister 
na-Mona"  :  his  son  ;  he  had  sixteen 
sons,  thirteen  of  whom  emigrated  ; 
in  1700  he  claimed  and  was  allowed 
the  benefits  of  above  lease,  the  re- 
version of  which  was  forfeited  by 
the  attainder  of  Donoch,  earl  of 
Clancarthy ;  which  claim  was  ad- 
judged within  the  "  Articles  of 
Limerick." 

126.  Owen  MacCarthy,  the  last 
"  Maister  na-Mona"  :  his  son  ;  born 
1706;  married  Catherine  (living  in 
1764),  dau.  of  Charles  MacCarthy, 
of  Lyredane ;  died  5th  November, 
1790;  was  interred  in  Kilcrea 
Abbey,  leaving  an  only  son,  and 
three  daughters,  residents  in  Cork  : 
1.  Mary,  married  to  Barry ;  2.  Anne, 
died  aged  76  ;  and  3.  Catherine  died 
in  1832,  all  buried  in  Kilcrea,  "  pur- 
suant to  their  dying  wishes." 

127.  Charles  MacCarthy  :  his  son  ; 
entered  the  service  of  the  King  of 
Portugal,  was  colonel  of  a  regiment 
of  horse,  and  Governor  of  Miranda, 
in  1790.  He  died  in  Portugal  in 
1792,  leaving  an  only  daughter,  who 
d.  s.  p.  in  1832 ;  and  was  buried  in 
Kilcrea. 

(Mourne  Abbey  passed  through 
the  Encumbered  Estates  Cotirt,  and 
was  purchased  about  the  middle  of 
the  present  century  by  a  Colonel 
Beamish,  of  Lota  Park,  Cork.) 


CHAP.  I.]      MAC. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      l:]7 


MagCAETHY.  (No.  15.) 

Oj  Minnesota. 

Armorial  Bearwgs  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacCarthy,  Lords  of  Muscry." 

Donal,  eldest  son  of  Donoch,  who  is  No.  125  on  the  "  MacCarthy"  (lords 
of  Muscry)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacCarihj  of  St.  Paul,  Minnesota, 
U.  S.  America. 


125.  Donoch,  the  eighteenth  lord 
Muscry,  Baron  of  Blarney,  the  first 
"earl  of  Clancarthy,"  Confederate 
Chieftain  and  Commander  of  the 
Munster  forces,  in  the  wars  of  1611- 
52. 

126.  Donal,  popularly  styled  the 
Buachaill  Ban :  his  eldest  son ; 
married  a  daughter  of  MacCarthy 
Derreacba  of  Glean-na-Chroim. 

127.  Donal-Cormac,  of  Drinshane 
Castle :  his  son. 


128.  Fingin  (or  Florence),  of  Coom  : 
his  son  ;  had  four  daughters. 

129.  Fingin  Mor  :  his  son  ;  took  an 
active  interest  in  the  Irish  Insurrec- 
tion of  1798,  and  was  by  his  fol- 
lowers acknowledged  the  "  Mac- 
Carthy Mor ;"  died  imprisoned  in 
Cork  jail,  A.D.  1818,  aged  98  years; 
had  issue  by  his  wife,  ]\Iargaret 
O'Connor,  five  sons*  and  five  daugh- 
ters t 

130.  Donal    MorJ :     his    son;    a 


*  Sons  :  The  sons  were — 1.  Donal  Wor ;  2.  Finsin  Oge  ;  3.  John  ;  4.  Cornelius  ;  5. 
Charles  ;  and  the  daughters  were— 1.  INIargaret ;  2.  iEllen  ;  3.  Catherine  ;  4.  Mary  ;and 
5.  Johanna.  Fingin  Oge,  here  mentioned,  married  Mary  O'Crowley,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  who  migrated  to  America  ;  John  married  a  MacCarthy  (Tullig),  and  had  issue 
who  died  in  Ireland  without  issue  ;  Cornelius  married  Kate  Forbish,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  who  went  to  America  and  settled  in  Vermont ;  and  Charles  married  Nancy 
O'Donovan,  and  emigrated  to  Canada.  Margaret  married  Owen  O'Connor  (Cathal),  who 
took  part  in  the  Irish  Insurrection  of  1798;  the  issue  of  this  marriage  was  Ellen, 
married  to  Timothy  CoUins,  also  a  "  '98"  man  ;  John,  father  of  John  O'Connor,  C.E., 
Ottawa,  Canada ;  Timothy,  father  of  the  Eev.  John  S.  O'Connor,  P.P.,  of  Alexandria, 
Canada ;  and  Owen,  father  of  Eugene  and  Edward  O'Connor,  of  St.  Paul,  Minnesota. 
Of  the  other  daughters  of  Fingin  Mor,  Ellen  married  Samuel  Beamish ;  Catherine 
married  John  Callanan  ;  Johanna  married  John  Beamish ;  and  Mary  married  Hurlihy, 
the  chief  of  his  sept,  by  whom  she  had  a  son  named  Denis,  who  removed  to 
America. 

t  Daughters  :  The  four  daughters  were  married — one  to  O'Mahony  (Coin) ;  another 
to  O'Connor  (Cathal),  of  Coom,  a  descendant  of  Cathal-craobh-dearg  O'Connor,  King  of 
Connaught ;  another  to  O'Sullivan,  of  Curragh  ;  and  another  daughter  to  O'Leary,  of 
Ive-Leary,  called  "  Teige-na-Post."  The  issue  of  this  last  marriage  was  Professor 
Arthur  O'Leary  ;  Jeremiah  O'Leary,  father  of  Professor  Jeremiah  O'Leary  of  Lindsay, 
Ont.,  Canada,  living  in  1S77,  and  father  of  Arthur  and  Hugh  O'Leary  of  the  same  place 
Barristers,  etc.  ;  and  a  daughter,  Nancy,  who  was  married  to  Jeremiah  O'Brien,  of 
Dunmanway,  county  Cork,  Of  the  children  of  this  last  marriage  were  the  late  Very 
Rev.  Canon  O'Brien,  P.P.,  of  Bandon,  County  Cork,  and  his  brother  Dr.  O'Brien. 

X  Donal  Mor :  His  sons  were — 1.  John;  2.  Cornelius;  3.  Charles;  and  his 
daughters— 1  Mary  ;  2.  Ellen  ;  3.  Johanna.  Mary,  his  eldest  child,  born  a.d.  1790, 
married  Hayes,  by  whom  she  had  two  children — John  and  Johanna  ;  Mary  survived 
her  children,  and  was  in  1877  living  in  Canada.  John  and  Cornelius,  eons  of  Donal 
Mor,  went  to  Canada,  where  they  died  without  issue  ;  Ellen  married  Martin  Donovan, 
of  Dunmanway ;  and  Johanna  went  to  Canada,  where  she  married  Joseph  DeFoe,  by 
whom  she  had  a  son,  surviving,  named  Daniel  INIacCarthy  DeFoe,  Barrister,  etc.,  of 
Toronto,  and  a  daughter  Eliza,  married  to  Paul  Whyte. 


138      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  IIL 


captain  in  the  Insurrection  of  1798  ; 
and  commanded  the  Irish  forces  in 
the  battle  of  Ballynascarthy ;  res- 
cued General  Koger  O'Connor  from 
a  troop  of  horse,  and  received  the 
French  fleet  at  Bantry  ;  left  Ireland, 
and  died  in  America  A.D.  1828.  By 
his  wife  Mary  O'Callaghan-Eicheson, 
this  Doual  Mdr  had  four  sons  and 
three  daughters. 

131.  Cormac  (Charles)  :  his  son  ;  b. 
2nd  February,  180S  ;  left  Ireland 
in  1828,  living  in  St.  Paul,  Minne- 
sota, United   States,   America,    in 


1880  ;  sole  male  representative  of 
his  family ;  by  his  wife  Ellen 
O'Connor-Collins,  had  issue  living 
three  sons,  and  two  daughters  Mary 
and  Johanna. 

132.  Cornelius  Mor  MacCarthy : 
his  son ;  b.  6th  October,  1 846 ; 
Counsellor  and  Attorney-at-Law, 
St.  Paul,  Minnesota.  This  Cornelius 
has  two  brothers — 1.  Daniel- 
Francis  *  MacCarthy,  2.  John- 
Collins  MaCcarthy — the  names  of 
whose  children  are  given  below,  in 
the  Xote  under  "  Daniel-Francis." 


MacCLANCY. 

Of  Munsfer. 

As  in  page  80,  we  give  the  genealogy  of  this  family,  it  only  remains  for 
us  here  to  observe  that  the  MacFlanchada  or  MacFlancha  a  quo  MacClancy, 
Clancy,  etc.,  were  chiefs  of  the  district  called  Flaith-Ui-Hallurain,  situated 
between  Tulla,  in  the  barony  of  Tulla,  and  Clare-on-Fergus,  both  in  the 
county  Clare. 

In  1192,  Raghnail  (or  Reginald)  MacClancy  was  promoted  to  the  See 
of  Emly,  from  the  position  of  erenachship  ;  he  died  in  five  years  after- 
wards, and  was  interred  in  the  Church  of  Beallach-Conglais.  In  1483, 
Conor  Oge  MacClancy,  head  professor  of  poetry  in  Thomond,  died ;  and 
he  was  succeeded  by  his  Kinsman,  Hugh  MacClancy.  The  Hugh  here 
mentioned  was  chief  historiographer,  poet,  and  professor  of  Brehonism  (or 
Law)  in  Thomond  ;  he  died  in  1492. 

In  1575,  Hugh,  son  of  Boetius  MacClancy,  professor  of  Brehonism  and 
poetry,  in  Thomond,  and  "  one  of  the  most  upright  of  Irish  Brehons," 
died;  and,  in  the  year  following,  his  kinsman,  Boetius  Oge,  son  of 
Murtogh  MacClancy,  chief  professor  of  Brehonism  to  the  Dal-Cas ;  and 
keeper  of  a  Biatach.  or  house  of  hospitality,  died. 

A.D.  1578,  John,  son  of  Donal,  son  of  Thomas,  son  of  Teige  MacClancy, 
chief  professor  in  Brehonism,  to  the  Earl  of  Thomond,  died ;  "  and  there 


*  Daniel- Francis :  This  Daniel-Francis  ^lacCarthy,  ©f  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  married 
ElizaLctli,  daughter  of  Joseph  Allen,  Ly  wlioin  he  had  issue— Charles-Allen,  Catherine- 
Louise,  Joseph-rius,  EUeu-Francos,  and  Daniel.  His  brother,  John-Collins  MacCarthy, 
of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  married  Anne-Eliza,  daughter  of  John  H.  Grindall,  by  whom  he 
liad  issue — Charles-Crindal',  Daniel-Francis,  Mary-Agues,  John- Edward,  and  Annie- 
Florence. 


CHAP.  I.]   MAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.   139 


was  not  a  Brelion  in  Ireland  who  had  a  more  extensive  estate  or  a  nobler 
mansion  than  he." 

A.D.  1585,  Boetius,  sou  of  Boetius  MacCIaucy,  represented  the  county 
of  Clare  in  Perrott's  Parliament.  This  chieftain  died  at  his  residence  at 
Knock- Fionn,  now  Knockfinn  Hill,  parish  of  Killileagh,  co.  Clare,  in  the 
month  of  April,  159S. 

A.D.  IGil,  the  Clan  Teige  O'Brien,  commanded  by  Boetius  Clancy,  a 
celebrated  chieftain,  and  "  a  man  of  great  property  and  influence  in  Clare," 
made  a  desceut  on  the  Isles  of  Arran,  but  was  defeated  with  some  loss,  by 
the  united  forces  of  the  Lords  Thomond  and  Clan  Eicarde.  This  Boetius 
had  his  residence  at  Knockfinn,  now  known  as  St.  Catherine's,  in  the 
barony  of  Corcumroe,  but  no  vestiges  of  his  once  well-defended  and 
hospitable  mansion  now  remain.  The  stones  were  long  since  used  for 
building  purposes,  and  a  large  mound  of  earth  marks  its  site. 


MacCOGHLAN. 

Of  Cloghan,  King's  County. 

Arms*  :  Gu.  three  lions  pass,  guard  in  pale  ar.     Cre$t :  A  dexter  arm  ombowed, 
vested  gu.  holding  in  the  hand  a  sword,  both  ppr, 

"  MacCoghlan  now  deserts  his  lime-white  towers."' 

Roman  Vision. 

AccoHDiXG  to  some  genealogists,  the  jMacCoghlans  derive  their  descent 
and  sirname  from  Coghlan,  son  of  Flatile,  of  the  race  of  Cormac  Cas ;  as 
we  are  informed  by  O'Cleary  in  his  dedication  of  the  Rem- Rioghmidhe  (or 
succession  of  Irish  Kings)  to  Torlogh  MacCoghlan,  Chief  of  his  name,  in 
the  second  quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century.— See  "  Coghlan,"  which  is 
taken  from  the  Linea  Aniiqua. 


92.  Dealbha,  9  th  son  of  Cas. 

93.  Aindealaig  :  his  son. 
9-4.  Sithe  :  his  son. 

95.  Blad  :  his  son. 

96.  Comghal  Breac  :  his  son. 
9".  Eraccan  :  his  son. 

98.  Saraan  :  his  son. 

99.  Comghal :  his  son. 

100.  Clochcon  :  his  son. 

101.  Dougosa:  his  son. 

102.  Caindighe  :  his  son. 

103.  Coghlan  :  his  son. 

104.  Mulvihill :  his  son. 

105.  Coghlan  :  his  son. 

106.  Fionn  :  his  son. 


107.  Uathamaran  :  his  son. 

108.  Faghartagh  :  his  son. 

109.  Anbith  :  his  son. 

110.  Gormagan  :  his  son. 

111.  Flatile  :  his  son. 

112.  Coghlan  :  his  son. 

113.  Murtogh  :  his  son. 

114.  Longsidh  :  his  sou. 

115.  Hugh  :  his  sou. 

116.  Connor  :  his  son. 

117.  Awly  :  his  son, 

118.  Melaghlin  :  his  son. 

119.  Awly  :  his  son. 

120.  Melaghlin  :  his  son. 

121.  Fergus:  his  son. 


*  Arms  :  Another  branch  of  this  family  had  : 
combatant  argent.     Crest :  A  fret  or. 


Arms — Gules  three  lions  passant 


140      MAC.  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  MAC.      [PART  III. 


126.  James  (2) :  his  son. 

127.  James  (3) :  his  son. 

128.  James  (4) :  his  son. 

129.  Torlogh  :  his  son. 


122.  Donagh:  his  son. 

123.  Torlogh  :  his  son. 

124.  Felim  :  his  son. 

125.  James  :  his  son. 

In  1498,  Cormac  MacCoghlan,  son  of  Eoghan,  son  of  the  Bishop,  an 
official,  of  Clonmacuoise,  died;  and  in  1533,  Cormac  MacCoghlan,  lord  of 
Delvin  (i.e.  of  Clan  Conor),  and  Cahir  MacCoghlan,  died;  in  1585,  John,  son 
of  Art,  son  of  Cormac,  Lord  of  Delvin,  attended  Perrott's  Parliament ;  he 
died  in  1590,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  John  Oge.  This  John  Oge, 
who  is  the  last  chief  of  the  sept  mentioned  by  the  Four  Masters  entered 
into  an  alliance,  offensive  and  defensive,  with  Hugh  O'Neill,  Prince  of 
Ulster,  in  1598.  His  son  Torlogh  was  lord  of  Delvin,  in  1620.  In  1622, 
Mathew  de  Renzie*  obtained  a  grant  of  1,000  acres  of  the  forfeited  estates 
of  the  MacCoghlan,  on  the  condition  that  he  should  not  take  the  name  or 
title  of  O'Rourke,  O'Mulloy,  Fox,  MacCoghlan,  or  O'Doyne,  "  nor  receive, 
nor  pay  any  Irish  rent,  taxes,  or  services,  nor  divide  his  land  according  to 
the  Irish  custom  of  gavelkind."  Sir  Arthur  Brundell,  had  also  a  grant  of 
a  large  portion  of  the  MacCoghlan  estates  ;  and  several  burgesses  of 
Banagher  obtained  districts  or  cantreds. 

The  Kev.  Charles  MacCoghlan,  vicar-general  of  Leighlin,  John 
MacCoghlan,  of  Garrycastle,  Terence  MacCoghlan,  of  same  place,  and  Teige 
MacCoghlan,  of  Kilcolgan  Castle,  were  the  representatives  of  the  borough 
of  Banagher  in  James's  Parliament. 

In  1790,  Thomas  MacCoghlan,  the  last  independent  representative  of 
this  once  illustrious  family  died,  leaving  no  legitimate  male  representative 
to  inherit  his  name.  None  of  his  descendants  were  suffered  by  the  "  Ma"t 
[3faiv]  to  use  the  prefix  Mac,  or  to  claim  any  relationship  Avitli  himself. 
His  great  estates  passed  at  his  decease  to  the  Right  Hon.  Denis  Bowes 
Daly,  who  likewise  had  no  children,  and  who  shortly  before  his  death,  in 
1821,  sold  the  MacCoghlan  Estates  to  divers  persons  ;  the  chief  purchaser 
being  Thomas  Bernard,  Esq.,  M.P.  The  last  MacCoghlan  represented  the 
King's  County  in  several  Parliaments. 

*  De  Eenzie  :  Mathew  de  Renzie  died  on  the  29th  August,  1634  ;  as  appears  by  the 
following  epitaph,  copied  from  the  tomb  of  the  family,  in  the  Church  of  Athlone  : — 
"  This  monument  was  erected  by  the  Right  Worshipful  Mathew  de  Renzie,  Knight,  who 
departed  this  life,  August  29th,  1634,  aged  57  years.  Born  at  CuUen,  in  Germany, 
and  descended  from  the  renowned  warrior,  George  Castriot,  alias  Seanderberg, 
who  in  the  Christian  wai's  fought  52  battles,  with  great  conquest  and  honour,  against 
the  Turks.  He  was  a  great  traveller  and  general  linguist,  and  kept  correspondence  with 
most  nations,  in  many  weighty  affairs,  and  in  three  years  gave  great  perfection  to  this 
nation,  by  composing  a  Grammar,  Dictionarj--,  and  Chronicles  in  the  Irish  tongue  ;  in 
Accounts  most  expert,  and  exceeding  all  others  in  his  great  applause.  This  work  was 
acoomplished  by  Mathew  de  Renzie,  his  son,  August  29th,  1635." 

t  Ma  :  This  was  a  title  by  which  The  MacC  )ghlan  was  then  generally  known. 


CHAP.  I.]   MAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.   141 


MacCOULAHAK* 

Oj  Banagher. 
Motto  :  Snadh  na  Sean. 


In  y>.  184  of  ''  Tribes  and  Customs  of  Hy-Many  "  is  a  pedigree  of  this 
family : 

1.  Carroll  MacCuolahan,  had  : 

2.  Donogh  Keogh  MacCuolahan 
(living  in  1602),  who  had  : 

3.  Brian,  Avho  had  : 

4.  Hugh,  who  had  : 

5.  Hugh  (d.  1667),  Arho  had  : 

6.  Hugh  (d.  1686),  who  had  : 


7.  Daniel,  a   Lieutenant  in  the 
service  of  James  II. ,  who  had  : 

8.  Doctor  John  (d.  1761),  who 
became  a  Protestant,  and  who  had  : 

9.  Hugh,  who  had  : 

10.  Danielf  (d.  1841),  who  had: 

11.  Henry,b.  181 7;  living  in  1843. 


MacELLIGOTT. 

County  Kerry. 

Arms  :  Az.  a  tower  triple-towered  ar. 

The  earliest  anglicised  forms  of  this  family  name  that  we  meet  with  were 
McEllycudd,  McEllycuddy,X  McKelgol,  McEillgodd,  McLeod,  McKelgoI, 
McEUcole,  McEligot,  McEUgott ;  and  more  lately  MacEHigott,  Elliott,  and 
Archdeacon. 

In  1259,  the  forces  of  Mary  McEllycudd,  of  Galey,  co.  Kerry,  invaded 
Scotland  with  the  Army  of  Edward  the  First.  She  brought  to  Maurice 
Fitzmaurice,  the  Second  Lord  of  Kerry,  five  Knight's  fees,  about  Listowel 
and  Tralee.  Most  of  those  Estates  were  confiscated  about  1559  and 
1613. 

In  1653,  Edmund  McElligott,  of  Galey  parish,  of  Coolceragh,  was 
transplanted  with  four  of  his  household.  This  Edmund  was  the  grand- 
father of : 


*  This  Daniel  MacCuolahan  (who  d.  in  1841)  m.  Frances  Antisel,  of  Arbour  Hill, 
CO.  Tipperary,  and  by  her  had  issue— 1.  Hugh  (d.  s.  p.  in  1828)  ;  2.  Henrj^  living  in 
1843. 

■\' MaeCuolahan  :  In.  ■^.  183  of  the  "Tribes  and  Customs  of  Hy-Many,"  the 
MacUallachains  and  0'  Uallachains  are  mentioned  as  of  the  same  family. 

X  MacEUkuddy  or  MacGillicuddy  :  Some  Irish  scholars  derive  these  names  from 
"IMacGillgocuddy,"  which  they  say  means  the  devotee  of  the  saintly.  For  our  deriva- 
tion of  "  MacGillicuddy,"  see  that  family  genealogy  i»fra. 

According  to  Miss  Hickson's  "  Kerry  Records,"  the  blood  of  the  MacElligotts  is 
inherited  by  nearly  every  respectable  family  in  the  counties  of  Cork,  Kerry,  and 
Limerick  ;  and  is  also  to  be  found  in  almost  every  Court  in  Europe. 

The  Motto  of  the  MacElligotts  was  : 

"  Nulla  manus  tam  llberalis  ct  generalis 
Atque  universalis  q_uam  Sullevanus." 


142      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


1.  John  McEUigott,  of  Limerick, 
who  (see  the  "Evans"  pedigree) 
m.  Elizabeth,  grandaunt  of  the 
late  Sir  de  Lacy  "Evans,  and  grand- 
daughter to  Colonel  Griffiths  Evans, 
and  had  : 

2.  Kichard  Pierce  IMcEUigott 
(1756),  of  Limerick,  who  was  twice 
married:  first,  to  Miss  Loftus  (a 
descendant  of  Loftus,  Mayor  of 
Limerick,  in  1425,  and  "Bailiff" 
of  Limerick,  in  1422—31—41—44), 
and  by  her  had  three  sons  and  four 
daughters : 

I.  John. 

II.  Eichard. 

III.  Pierce. 


I.  Alice. 

IL  Elizabeth. 

III.  Mary. 

IV.  Another  Alice. 

Eichard  Pierce  MacEUigott's 
second  wife  was  Jane,  daughter  of 
Captain  William  Craig,  of  Cork, 
2nd  Foot  Regiment ;  the  issue  of 
the  second  marriage  were  two  sons 
and  two  daughters  : 

I.  Charles. 

II.  Ulysses. 

I.  Anne, 

II.  Jane,  who  (see  the  "  Eyding" 
pedigree),  m.  Stephen  Nath- 
aniel Eyding,  L.D.S.,  and  had 
issue. 


In  connexion  with  the  foregoing  Motto,  it  may  be  observed  that  the  families  of 
MacElligott  and  MacGillicuddy  were  branches  of  the  O'Sulllvan  Mor  family. 

Some  of  the  Castles  and  places  of  the  MacEUigotts  were  :  Carriganess,  Dunboy, 
Eeendeshart,  Ardea,  Dunkerron,  Carrnebeg,  Cappanacuss,  Dunloa,  Bodenesmeen, 
Castlecurrig,  Ballymaceligott,  Carrignafeela,  Ardballa,  Ballynagrillagh,  O'Brennan, 
TuUygaron  (now  "  Chute  Hall,")  Lisardbouly,  Glandovellane,  Tourreagh,  Carrick, 
Glogbanmackin,  Kathanny,  Glaunageenta,  Galey  parish,  Coolceragh  ;  and  Ballyelegot, 
eo.  Waterford. 

In  1590  were  lost,  in  the  barony  of  Trughanacmy  (or  Trughenacking),  parish  of 
Ballymacelligott,  the  following  four  castles :  1.  Ballymacelligott ;  2.  Carrignaf eala  ;  3. 
Ardballa  ;  4.  Ballnagrillagh. 

In  1595,  the  Lord  of  the  Eeeks  of  Bodevysmine  was  slain  in  the  Desmond 
Wars. 

In  1598,  his  territory  was  given  to  Barrett ;  but  some  of  it  was  restored. 

In  1604  John  MacElligott  was  pardoned  by  King  James  the  First,  who,  in  1605, 
gave  Theobald  Bourk  of  Castleconnell  a  parcel  of  the  estates  of  MacDermott  0' Sullivan, 
otherwise  called  "  MacGillicuddie,"  who  died  in  rebellion. 

In  1613  the  lands  of  Ulic  MacElligott  were  given  to  Sir  T.  R©per. 

In  1624  an  Inquisition  on  ]\Iaurice  MacEUigott's  Estates, 

In  1G25  he  was  pardoned  and  allowed  to  grant  to  his  nephew  and  heir,  John 
MacGillicuddy,  TuUygaron,  Lisardbouly,  Glandovellane,  and  Toureagh,  aU  of  which 
passed  per  a  Miss  MacElligott  to  the  "  Chute  "  family. 

In  1630,  Connor  MacGillicuddy,  of  Carrig  Castle,  co.  Kerrj',  drowned  (ship- 
wrecked). —3ISS.  Trinity  College,  DubUn. 

In  1631,  Inquisition  on  John  MacGUlicuddy's  Estates. 

In  1645,  Miss  MacGUlicuddy,  in  the  Castle  of  Ballingarry  in  Clanmorris  when 
taken  from  the  Parliamentary  party. 

In  1646,  two  cousins,  namely,  Colonel  MacGillicuddy  and  Colonel  MacElligott,  at 
the  Seigc  of  Ballybriggan  Castle,  near  Tralee, 

In  1652,  MacGillicuddy,  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Knocknicloghy. 

In  1653,  Edmund  MacElligott  above-mentioned  was  transplanted,  and  in  the  same 
year  Maurice  (or  "  Morrice  ")  MacElligott  forfeited  O'Brennan  Castle, 

lu  1656  he  forfeited  BallymacclUgott,  Rathanny,  and  Glaunageenta,  and  was  trans- 
planted. In  the  same  year  Richard  MacElligott  was  in  Donoghue's  Regiment,  and 
taken  prisoner  at  the  then  siege  of  Limerick. 

In  1673,  Colonel  MacElligott  and  Tcigo  MacEUigott  lost  part  of  Culenagh  and 
Garriuagh,  which  was  given  to  Robert  MarshaU. 


CHAP.  I.]   MAO.        HEBER  GENEALOGIES.  MAC.   143 

This  Eicliard  Pierce  MacElligott  was  a  scholar  of  great  eminence  ; 
his  MSS,  were  full  of  interest  to  the  soldier,  the  mathematician,  and  the 
linguist.  Some  of  those  MSS.  have  since  his  death  been  deposited  in 
the  Library  of  the  Koyal  Irish  Academy,  and  other  places,  in  Dublin, 
and  elsewhere ;  some  taken  by  friends  ;  and  some  borrowed  by  others, 
who,  without  any  acknowledgment,  have  published  their  contents  as 
their  own  work.  Even  in  fortifications  and  Military  Art  our  newest 
systems  were  to  him  already  old.  As  a  Tribute  to  the  memory  of 
Mr.  MacElligott,  the  following  poem  on  him,  by  one  of  his  descendants, 
the  elder  brother  of  the  late  Sir  de  Lacy  Evans,  is  here  worthy  of 
record : 

"  Where  are  those  days  as  beauteous  and  sublime 
As  those  of  the  original  Paradise, 
When  angels  missioned  from  above  came  down, 
To  teach  the  Deity's  infinite  wisdom,  love 
And  all  His  glorious  attributes  to  man  ! 
"WTiere  are  those  days  of  beauty,  gifted  man  ? 
When,  in  the  original  power  of  genius,  thou 
Led'st  forth  thy  pupil  through  the  blooming  fields 
Of  Art,  of  Science,  and  of  Classic  lore ! 
Then  Archimides'  self  and  Euclid  taught. 
From  thy  clear  brain,  and  fire-touched  eloquent  lips; 
There  Homer  sped  his  music  of  the  soul. 
Demosthenes  again  sent  forth,  through  Greece 
Those  thunders  which  struck  tyrants  pale,  of  you  ; 
Whose  very  echoes  in  our  modern  day 
Have  taught  the  Turkish  despot  wretch  to  bend 
His  recreant  knee  to  mind,  and  own  the  j^ower 
Which  from  on  high  rebukes  the  tyrant,  and 
In  blushes  paints  the  visage  of  the  slave  ! 
To  reach,  to  feel,  to  teach  those  nobler  points 
In  morals,  wisdom,  in  eternal  truth, 
In  Art,  in  Science,  or  in  Classic  lore  : 
ALL  this  was  thine.     But  higher,  nobler,  still, 
'Twas  thine  to  teach  the  youthful  mind  to  rise 
Above  the  sordid  level  of  the  crowd. 
To  build  its  own  foundations  deep  and  strong. 
And  raise  the  superstructure  to  the  stars  ! 


In  16S7  Colonel  MacGillicuddy,  called  Denis,  was  SherifF  of  the  county  Kerry,  and 
got  estates  under  an  assumed  name. 

In  168S  Colonel  Roger  MacElligott  with  bis  Eegiment  was  in  Hampton  Court,  and 
in  Chester  ;  and  with  it  returned  to  Ireland. 

In  1689  Col.  Roger  MacElligott  and  his  cousin  Col.  Cornelius  MacGillicuddy,  of 
the  Reeks  (who  was  Governor  of  Kinsale),  were  both  in  Parliament  as  Members  for 
Ardfert.  Two  MacGillicuddys,  one  of  whom  was  an  Ensign,  and  the  other  a  Lieutenant, 
were  both  in  Lord  Kenmare's  Regiment. 

In  1690  Col.  MacGillicuddy  Trar  Governor  of  Cork  when  it  was  taken  by  the  future 
Duke  of  Marlborough. 

In  1697  Col.  Roger  MacElligott  was  released  from  the  Tower  of  London,  after  four 
years'  incarceration  therein.  He  then  joined  the  Irish  Brigade  in  France,  aa  Colonel, 
with  three  of  the  MacGillicuddys. 

In  1733  we  find  James  Mason,  grandfather  of  Robert  Emmett,  in  Baliymacelligot ; 
and,  in 

1778,  his  descendant  a  general  in  Austria. 

Like  the  DeLacys  and  other  Irish  families,  the  history  of  Europe  at  that  period  is 
full  of  the  exploits  of  the  MacElligotts. 


144      -MAC.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  MAC.       [PART  III. 

To  scorn  each  petty  tyrant,  as  he  crawls 

In  reptile  slime  on  the  dishonour' d  earth — ■ 

To  cherish  in  the  heart  each  worthy  man — 

And  court  assiduously  that  converse  pure, 

Which  is  the  prototype,  foretaste,  of  Heaven  ! 

"Where  are  those  days  ?     Yes,  yes,  they  yet  will  live 

Immortal  e'en  on  earth,  for  they  belong 

To  Heaven's  own  atmosphere  ;  and  the  rich  seed 

Of  glorious  mind,  cultured  by  thee,  shall  bloom 

And  fructify  throughout  th' embellished  land  ! 

Oh  !  may  thy  sons,  and  theirs,  ascend  to  that 

High  and  immortal  tone  of  sentiment, 

That  vigour  made  of  fire  and  sprung  from  Heaven  I 

"  Ollis  est  ignea  vigor  et  celestis  origo. 

"Glin  (co.  Limerick),  11th  May,  1844." 

Richard  Pierce  MacEUigott,  tlie  subject  of  the  foregoing  Poem,  having 
been  a  political  prisoner  in  Limerick  Jail,  in  1798,  the  following  is  an 
extract  from  a  letter  by  him  sent  out,  pasted  with  a  piece  of  potato  to  the 
bottom  of  a  plate  : 

"  What  shall  I  suffer  walking  up  and  down  this  dismal  place  from  light  to  light, 
with  no  companion  but  a  man,  who  (three  times  flogged)  lies  dying  in  a  corner  a  still 
breathing  corpse  ;  and  legions  of  rats  of  all  ages,  which  have  forgotten  the  timidity 
of  their  species,  and  lord  it  here  with  hereditary  sway  : 

"  Hail !  solitude,  all  gloomy  horrors  hail ! 

For  Truth  has  led  me  to  thy  dismal  shrine. 
In  her  bright  face  all  earthly  glories  pale  ; 
Thy  darkest  den  is  filled  with  light  divine. 

"  What  shall  I  suffer  ? 

After  this,  Nothing. 


"  There  were  three  happy  fellows  on  every  lamp  on  the  bridge,  as  I  was  crossing 
here  ;  the  lantern  hoops  were  breaking ;  so  I  must  wait  till  some  kind  friend  drops  ofl". 
They  nearly  took  up  (or  occupied)  all  the  little  footpath,  and  the  toes  of  some  of  them 
were  touching  it. 

"As  1  passed,  I  thought  what  a  splendid  and  economical  plan  for  lamp-llgMing ; 
for,  by  its  piercing  rays,  the  whole  earth  could  see  into  the  dark  hearts  of  a  distant 
people,  and  follow  its  each  individual  to  the  woi'ld's  ends  while  he  carries  one  grain  of 
pride.  In  the  glory  of  such  bright  eternal  light,  who  would  not  wish  to  burn  ?  Not 
Typhus,  not  Smallpox  ;  No  !  No  !" 

Mr.  MacEUigott  was,  however,  reprieved. 


MacENIRY. 

Lord  if  ConneUo,  Co.  Limerick. 
A7-ms :  Ar.  an  eagle  displ.  vert.     Cresl:  A  falcon  close  belled  ppr. 

According  to  the  Genealogical  Tables  compiled  by  Dr.  O'Donovan  from 
the  Book  of  Leacan,  and  O'Cleary's  and  MacFirbis's  Genealogies,  this 
ancient  family  is  descended  from  Scdna  the  fourth  son  of  Cairbre 
Aedhbha  (ancestor  of  O'Donovan),  the  tenth  in  descent  from  Olioll  Olum, 


CHAP.  I.]      MAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      145 


King  of  Munster,   who  died  A.d.   234.     The  sirname  in  Irish  is  llac- 
Ineirghe.* 

The  territory  of  the  MacEnirys  originally  formed  part  of  that  of  the 
Ui-Cairbre  Aedhbha,  and  at  one  time  extended  from  the  river  ]\Iaig  to 
Abbey  Feale  on  the  borders  of  Kerry.  It  subsequently  comprised  that 
portion  of  the  barony  of  Upper  Connello  formerly  called  Corca-Muichet, 
now  the  parish  of  Corcomohid,  or  Castletown  MacEniry. 

Up  to  the  period  of  the  Cromwellian  Settlement  of  Ireland,  the 
MacEnirys  held  considerable  estates  in  the  county  of  Limerick. 

There  are  numerous  references  to  members  of  this  family  in  the  Annals 
of  the  Four  Masters  and  other  authentic  records  : 

Kennith  MacEneiry,  King  of  Conallo,  slain  in  battle,  A.D.  1029. 

MacAngheiree,  lord  of  Conaille  (Connello),  slain  at  the  battle  of 
Fermoy,  near  Thurles,  a.d.  lOSl. 

MacEineiry,  erected  a  castle  in  Kilmoodan  (Castletown  MacEniry) 
in  134:9. 

William  Oge  McKynery  of  Ballyaudley,  co.  Limerick,  an  adherent  of 
Desmond,  slain  at  Aherb,  7th  August,  1585. 

John  McEniry  of  Castletown  McEniry,  co.  Limerick,  "  chief  of  his 
nation  ;"  Gerald  McEniry,  his  cousin,  and  Shane  McThomas  McEniry,  of 
Kilmorie,  co.  Limerick,  his  brother-in-law,  surrendered  the  lands  possessed 
by  them  and  their  ancestors  for  200  years  in  Cork  and  Limerick ;  receiv- 
ing a  re-grant  thereof  from  the  Crown,  A.D.  1607. 

Connor  McEnnrey,  Petitioner  in  "Court  of  Claims"  (1666),  under  a 
decree  to  his  father  (a  transplanter)  at  Athloue,  in  1656. 

Symon  MacEneiry,  forfeited  (1641)  the  lands  of  Castletown,  &c.,  in 
Connelloe,  co.  Limerick  ;  and  in  the  same  year  John  MacEneery,  Donagh 
MacEnery,  Mortogh  MacEniry,  and  Andrew  MacEniry,  Garret  and  Bryan 
McEnery,  and  Thomas  Mc^YilIiam  McEniry  also  forfeited  estates  in  the 
same  county. 

Antoine  Macenery,  Lt. -Colonel  of  Dillon's  regiment,  Irish  Brigade,  in 
the  service  of  France,  in  1696. 

Arthur  Macenery,  Brigadier-General  in  the  French  army,  in  1748-61. 

Dons  ^lalachias  and  Juan  MacEnery,  Lieutenants  in  the  regiment  of 
Ultonia,  in  the  Spanish  service,  in  1718. 

The  following  is  the  pedigree  of  a  branch  of  this  ancient  family :  » 


1.  McEneiry   of  Castletown,  co. 
Limerick. 

2.  Thomas :  his  son ;  born  circa 


1672  ;  will  dated  1745. 

3.  Philip  :    his  son ;    will  dated 
1752.     Had  two  sisters,  one  named 


*  Maclneirghe  :  This  sirname  ("  eirghe :"  Irish,  a  rising)  is  distinct  from  O'h- 
Ainnerraidh  or  O'h-Ainnearair/h  ("  an  :"  Irish,  the  definite  article ;  "  nearach,"  lucti/, 
happy),  chiefs  of  Cuilleanntrach,  and  a  quo  O'h-Inneirghe,  anglicised  O'Henery  and 
MacHenery ;  and  has  been  variously  rendered  as  follows :  Maclnneirghe  [Innery], 
MacAneiridh,  ilacAngheire,  ilacELneirj',  ]\IacEneiry,  MacEniry,  and  Maclnerny, 
(which  now  obtain  in  the  family).  MacEnrigh,  Maclndereighe,  Maclnnerigh, 
McEndrie,  ^IcEnery,  ]McEnnery,  and  M'Kynery  ;  and  in  France,  Mannery.  From  the 
spelling  and  pronunciation  of  "  ilaclneirghe"  we  are  satisfied  that  it  is  the  sirname 
from  which  Irwin,  Irvine,  Irving,  ilacXair,  MacNeir,  MacNeary,  and  Neary  are 
derived.  It  was  therefore  our  mistake  to  derive  any  of  these  sirnames  from  O'C'onairc 
OT  MacConaire. 

K 


146      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part   III. 


Bridget ;  and  two  brothers — John 
and  Thomas. 

4.  Thomas  :  his  son,  died  in 
1807;  will  dated  1807.  Had  a 
brother  John  and  two  sisters,  m. ; 
the  youngest,  Elinor,  d.  in  1826. 

5.  Thomas  :  his  son  ;  a  merchant 
in  Dublin;  d.  1852;  will  dated 
1852.  Had  a  brother  Francis,  who 
d.  voung;  and  two  sisters,  m. — 
Anne  (d.  1812),  and  Elizabeth  (d. 
1861). 

6.  Lieutenant  Henry  -  Francis 
MacEniry  :  son  of  Thomas  ;  d.  1873, 
leaving  issue,  a  son  Thomas;  had 
five  brothers  and  five  sisters.  The 
elder  brothers   were :    1 .  Thomas, 


who  d.  young ;  2.  Charles-James, 
who  died  in  1822.  The  younger 
brothers  were:  1.  Major  liobert- 
John,  living  in  1887 ;  2.  George, 
who  d.  young ;  3.  Edmund  Paul, 
who  died  in  1872,  leaving  issue  a 
dau.,  Mary  Marcella,  living  in  1887. 
The  sisters  were:  1.  Margaret; 
2.  Anne;  3.  Mary,  who  all  died 
young ;  4.  Elizabeth  Anne,  who 
was  married,  and  Avho  d.  in  1878, 
s.  p. ;  5.  Harriette-Susanna,  married, 
d.  in  1854,  leaving  issue,  Frederick 
Thomas  Goold,  living  in  1887, 

7.  Thomas  Robert  MacEniry ; 
son  of  Henry-Francis,  living  in 
1887. 


MagGILLICUDDY.  (No.  1.) 
Chiefs  in  Dunlcerron,  Co.  Kerry. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  wyvern  or.     Crest :  A  representation  of  MacGillicuddy's  Keeks,  co. 
Kerry,  ppr.    Motto  :  Sursum  corda. 

GiLLE  MoCHODH,  brother  of  Murtogh  who  is  No.  113  on  the  "  O'Sullivan 
M6r "  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacGiolla  Mochodha ;  anglicised 
MacGillicuddy,  MacElligott,  MacLeod,  EllioU,  and  Archdeacon. 


113.  Gille  Mochodh  ("  moch  :" 
Irish,  early;  "odh,"  gen.  "  odha," 
music) :  son  of  Dunlang ;  a  quo 
MacGiolla  Mochodha. 

114.  Conchobhar:  his  son. 

115.  Gille  (or  Giolla)  Mochodh: 
his  son. 


116.  Conchobhar:  his  son. 

117.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

118.  Domhnall :  his  son. 

119.  Conchobhar  :  his  son. 


MAGILLICUDDY.  (No.  2.) 

Of  the  Beeh — continued. 


1.  The  Magillicuddy  (a.d.  1580) 
m.  Joan,  dau.  of  Bishop  Crosbie,  and 
had  issue  : 

I.  Donogh,  of  Avhom  presently. 

1.  Shccla. 

2.  Donogh:  son  of  the  Magilli- 
cuddy ;  m.  a  Spanish  lady,  and  had  : 

I.  Cornelius,-  who  m.  the  dau. 


of  MacCarthy  Mdr,  but  had 
no  issue. 
II.     Donogh,    of    whom    pre- 
sently. 
3.  Donogh  :  son  of  Donogh  ;  m. 
Lucretia,    dau.    of    Derryick   Van 
Dachelor,  and  had : 

I.  Donogh,  of  whom  presently. 


CHAP.  I.]      MAG. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      147 


I.  Inez,  Avho  m. Anketell. 

4.  Donogh  :  son  of  Donogh ;  m. 
Anne  Blennerhassett  of  Kiliorglin 
Castle,  and  had : 

I.  Cornelius,    of    whom    pre- 
sently. 

II.  John  (d).  III.  Philip  (d). 

I.  Mary,    who   m.  Fitz- 

maurice  of  Duagh;  but  whose 
descendants  are  dead. 

II.  Kate,  who  m.  Fitzgerald  of 
Glynn ;  had  no  issue. 

III.  Elizabeth,  who  m.  Denis 
Sugrue.* 

5.  Cornelius  :  son  of  Donogh ;  m. 
Catherine  Chute  of  Chute  Hall,  and 
had : 


I.  Denis  (deceased). 

II.  Kichard,  who  m.the  Honour- 
able Arabella  de  Moleyns ;  no 
issue. 

III.  Frank,  of  whom  presently. 

6.  Frank :  third  son  of  Cornelius ; 
m.  Catherine  jNIahony,  and  had  : 

7.  Richard,  who  was  twice  m. : 
first,  to  Margaret  Bennet,  and  had 
issue,  but  the  sons  died  young, 
Itichard's  second  wife  was  Anna 
Johnson,  by  whom  he  had  : 

I.  Richard-Patrick,  The  Mac- 
Gillicuddy. 


MagCRATH.  (No.  1.) 
Chiefs  in  the  County  Waterford. 

Arms :  Quarterly,  1st,  ar.  three  lions  pass.  gu. ;  2nd,  or.  a  dexter  hand  lying 
fessways,  couped  at  the  wrist  ppr.  holding  a  cross  form^e  fitch^e  az. ;  3rd,  gu.  a  dexter 
hand  lying  fessways,  couped  at  the  wrist  ppr.  holding  a  battle  axe  or. ;  4th,  ar.  an 
antelope  trippant  sa.  attired  or. 

Craith,  brother  of  Roger  who  is  No.  117  on  the  "  O'Sullivan  Mor"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  MacCmith :  anglicised  and  modernized  MacGrath, 
McGrath,  Magrath,  MacCrae,  Macrae,  and  Creeth. 


117.  Craith  ("craith:"  Irish,  to 
weave) :  son  of  Dunlong ;  a  quo 
MacCraith,  implying  "the  son  of 
the  weaver." 

118.  Donall  MacCraith  :  his  son. 

119.  Conor  :  his  son. 

120.  Owen:  his  son. 

121.  Buadhach:  his  son. 

122.  Dermod:  his  son. 

123.  Conor  (2) :  his  son. 

124.  Owen  MacGrath :  his  son. 


125.  Thomas  MacGrath  of  Glena- 
boy,  Tallow,  co.  Waterford:  his 
son.  Had  by  his  wife  five  children 
of  whom  three  were  sons,  namely-— 
1.  Edward,  2.  Daniel,  3.  Thomas. 

126.  Daniel  of  Lismore,t  county 
Waterford  :  second  son  of  Thomas ; 
b,  21st  January,  1751 ;  d.  in  Mon- 
treal, Canada,  in  1860— at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  109  years.  Thig 
Daniel  married  Ellen,  daughter   of 


*  Denis  Sugrue  ;  See  No.  7  on  the  "  O'Connor"  ("  of  Carrig-a-Foylc)  pedigree. 

t  Daniel  of  Lismore  :  The  marriage  of  this  Daniel  with  his  wife  Ellen  (b.  1772), 
was  the  first  union  of  the  Clanaboy  McGraths  with  those  of  Clanabawn.  Instances  of 
the  large  stature  of  many  of  the  ancient  Irish  families  are  recorded.  It  may  he  mentioned 
that  this  family  was  particularly  remarkable  in  that  regard ;  for,  not  only  was  this 
Daniel  McGrath  a  tall,  strong,  and  handsome  man,  but  his  wife  was  a  tall,  handsome 
and  majestic  woma,n;  they  certainly  were  noble  specimens  of  the  ancient  Irish  race. 


148      MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


Thomas  MacGrath*  of  Ardagh,  near 
Youghal,  CO.  Cork,  and  by  her  had 
four  sons  and  twelve  daughters  :  one 
of  the  SODS  died  young,  the  others 
grew  up  and  Avere  married,  viz. — 
Alderman  Thomas  MacGrath  of 
Montreal  (who  d.  in  1864) ;  Denis 
MacGrath  of  New  York,  U.  S.  (who 
d.  in  1846)  ;  and  Daniel,  who  is  No. 


127  on  this  Stem.  Ellen,  a  dau.  of 
Denis  MacGrath  here  mentioned, 
and  niece  of  Thomas  Murphy,  Esq.. 
of  New  York,  m.  Terence  Murtagh 
of  that  city. 

127.  Daniel  MacGrath,  of  Lachine, 
Province  of  Quebec,  Canada :  son 
of  Daniel;  living  in  1887,  "a child- 
less widower." 


MacGEATH.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Balhjiiag'iUij,  Countij  JVaterford. 


Philip  MacGrath,  of  Ballynagilty, 
CO.  Waterford,  Chief  of  the  Clan  of 
Sleveguor,  had : 

2.  Donal,  who  had : 

3.  Philip,  who  had  : 

4.  John  MacGrath,    of    Ballyna- 
ilty,  gent.,  who  died  4  May,  1639. 


He  m.  Eleanor,  daughter  of  James 
Butler,  of  Derryloskan,  county 
Tipperary,  and  had  one  son  and 
three  daughters  : — 

I.  Philip. 

I.  Ellen,  II.  Anne,  III.  Margaret. 

5.  Philip  MacGrath  :  son  of  John. 


MacMAHON.  (No.  1.) 
Lords  of  Corca  Baisg'm,  County  Clare. 

Arms  :  Ar.  three  lions  pass,  reguard.  in  pale  gu.  armed  and  langued  az.  Crcsf : 
A  dexter  arm  in  armour  embowed  ppr.  garnished  or.  holding  in  the  hand  a  sword  both 
ppr.  pommel  and  hilt  gold.     Motto  ;  Sic  nos  sic  sacra  tuemur. 

TuRLOGH  MoR,  the  178th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  who  died  a.d,  1086,and  is  No. 
107  on  the  "0'Brien"(ofThomond)pedigree,hadtwo  sons:  LMathghabhuinj; 

*  Thomas  McGratli :  This  Thomas  was  descended  from  the  Ulster  M'Graths  of 
Clanahoy,  who  were  of  the  race  of  Clan  Colla  ;  and  who  as  late  as  the  17th  and  ISth 
centuries  were  men  of  influence  in  the  countj'  Waterford.     He  had  by  his  wife  Ellen 

(dau.  of Ahern  of  Shanakill,  county  "Waterford)  six  children,  of  whom  two  were 

Bons,  viz. : — 1.  Parson  Denis  M'Grath,  near  Dundalk  ;  2.  Thomas  McGrath,  of  Kilcalf, 
county  Waterford.  The  Eev.  Denis  M'Grath  here  mentioned  married  a  dau.  of  General 
McNeill,  and  by  her  had  one  dau.,  and  two  sons — 1.  Thomas  MagratJi,  who  was  mar. 
to  a  dau.  of  the  late  Judge  Lcfroy,  and  2.  James  Magrath  :  these  two  sons  were  for 
many  years  members  of  the  East  India  Company,  and  the  latter  (James)  was  the  owner 
of  a  large  estate  near  Liverpool,  England,  on  which  he  resided  in  1S36. 

"^  Muthfjlmhliuln:  This  name  means  "the  bear  of  tho  plain,"  or  a  "wild  calf;" 
for  a  bear  is  strictly  a  kind  of  wild  calf.  From  this  word  is  derived  the  surnames 
Mahon,  MacAlalion,  Mahony,  and  0' Mahony  ;  but  it  may  be  here  observed  that  the 
"  Malion"  and  "  IlacMahon"  families  of  Muustcr  are  distinct  from  the  "  Mahon"  and 
**  MacMahon,"  of  Ulster, 


CHAP.  I.]      MAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      149 


2.   Dermod :   this  Mathghabliuin   was  the   ancestor  of  MacMathghamhia 
ansrlicised  MacMahon. 


108.  Mathghabhuia  ("magh:" 
Irish,  a  jylain  ;  "  gabhuin,"  a  calf) : 
son  of  Turlogh  Mor;  a  quo  Mac- 
JfathffhamJnia  (of  Munster). 

109.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

110.  Dermod  MacMahon  :  his  son  ; 
first  of  this  family  who  assumed 
this  sirname. 

111.  Morogh  na  Mongnach :  his 
son. 

112.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

113.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

114.  E-ory  Buidhe  [boy]  :  his  son. 

115.  Donogh  na  Glaice  :  his  son. 

116.  Teige  Roe:  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Donogh. 


117.  Teige  (2):  his  son. 

118.  Turlogh  (or  Terence) :  his  son. 

119.  Teige  (3):  his  son.  This 
Teige  had  two  brothers — 1.  Brian; 
and  2.  Donogh  (or  Donatus),  who 
(there  is  reason  to  believe)  was  the 
ancestor  of  "MacMahon"  of  France.* 

120.  Morogh  :  son  of  Teige. 

121.  Teige  (4) :  his  son. 

122.  Turlogh  Roe:  his  son. 

123.  Sir  Teige:  his  son. 

124.  Sir  Turlogh  MacMahon,  of 
Corca  Baisqhi  (now  the  barony  of 
"  Moyarta,"  in  the  county  Clare: 
his  son. 


MacMAHON.  (No.  2.) 

Marshal  of  France. 

Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  in  the  preceding  ("  MacMahon")  genealogy. 

Terence  (or  Turlogh)  MacMahon,  ancestor  of  this  family,  who  died  in 
1472,  must  have  been  contemporary  with  Turlogh  who  is  No.  118  on  the 
"  O'Brien"  pedigree,  and  who  died  in  1459.  This  fact  leads  us  to  believe 
that  this  Terence  (or  Turlogh)  MacMahon  was  the  same  person  as  the 
Turlogh  (or  Terence)  who  is  No.  118  on  the  (foregoing)  "MacMahon" 
(of  Munster)  pedigree,  Avhose  son,  Donogh  (latinized  "  Donatus")  was  the 

*  MacMalion  of  France  :  Patrick  MacMahon  of  Torrodile,  in  the  county  Limeriek, 
having  espoused  the  cause  of  King  James  the  Second,  settled  in  France  after  the  Treaty 
of  Limerick,  a.d.  1691.  His  son,  John  MacMahon  of  Autun,  in  France,  was  created 
•'Count  de  Equilly ;"  who.  in  order  that  his  children  and  his  posterity  might  have 
sufficient  proof  of  "  the  proud  fact  that  they  were  of  Irish  descent,"  applied  on  the 
28th  September,  1749,  to  the  Irish  Government  (accompanying  his  application  with 
necessary  facts,  etc.,  for  the  Officers  of  Ulster  King  of  Arms),  to  have  his  genealogy, 
together  with  the  records,  etc.,  of  his  family  duly  authenticated,  collected,  and  recorded, 
with  all  necessary  verification.  All  this  was  accordingly  done,  the  various  requisite 
signatures  affixed  thereto,  and  countersigned  by  the  then  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland. 
In  these  records,  preserved  in  the  Office  of  Arms,  Dublin  Castle,  Count  de  Equilly  is 
described  as  of  "the  noble  familj',  paternally,  of  'MvcMahon,'  of  Clondeas  (in  the 
county  Clare),  and  maternally,  of  the  noble  family  of  '  O'Sullivan  Beara.'"  This  John 
MacMahon  (Coimt  de  Equilly)  was  the  grandfather  of  Marshal  MacMahon  of  France, 
Duke  of  Magenta,  President  of  the  French  Republic :  born  a.d.  1808,  and  living  in. 
1887. 


150      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES, 


MAC.    [part  III. 


"  Donatus  MacMahon"  who  is  mentioned   in    the    Count  de   Equilly's 
genealogy  (see  No.  119),  in  this  pedigree. 


118.  Terence  (or  Turlogh)  Mac- 
Mahon, proprietor  of  Clondiralla, 
(modernized  "Clonderlaw"),  who 
died  A.D.  1472,  married  Helena 
(daughter  of  Maurice  Fitzgerald, 
earl  of  Kildare)  by  whom  he  had  a 
son,  named  Donogh  or  Donatus. 

119.  Donatus,  who  married  Honora 
O'Brien  :  their  son. 

120.  Terence,  married  to  Johanna, 
daughter  of  John  Macnamara,  of 
Dohaghtin  —  commonly  called 
"  Macnamara  Eeagh"  :  their  son. 

121.  Eernard,  who  was  married  to 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Donogh 
O'Brien,  of  Daugh  :  their  son. 

122.  Murtagh,  whose  wife  was  Elo- 
nora,  daughter  of  William  O'Nelan 
(or  O'Nealan),  of  Emri,  who  was 
colonel  of  a  regiment  of  horse  in  the 
army  of  King  Charles  the  First: 
their  son. 

123.  Maurice,  who  was  married  to 
Helena,  daughter  of  Maurice  Fitz- 
gerald, of  Eallinoe,  Knight  of  Glyn  : 
their  son. 

124.  Murtagh,    whose    wife     was 


Helena,  daughter  of  Emanuel  Mac- 
Sheehy,  of  Ballylinan  :  their  sod. 

125.  Patrick,  of  Torrodile,  in  the 
county  Limerick:  their  son,  who 
married  Margaret,  daughter  of  John 
O'Sullivan  of  Eantry,  in  the  county 
Cork  ;  and  who,  after  the  Treaty  of 
Limerick,  A.D.  1691,  first  visited 
France  in  the  suite  of  the  exiled 
King  James  the  Second  of  England, 
and  there  settled. 

126.  John  MacMahon  (or  Jean 
Baptiste  de  MacMahon)  of  Autun, 
in  France,  but  born  in  Ireland : 
their  son;  who,  in  1750,  was  en- 
nobled by  the  French  Government, 
and  created  "  Count  de  Equilly." 

127.  Maurice  De  MacMahon  :  his 
son :  was  faithful  to  the  Bourbon 
cause,  and  was  therefore,  during 
the  reign  of  Louis  XVIIL,  King  of 
France,  created  a  Lieutenant-Gene- 
ral,  and  Commander  of  the  Order 
of  St.  Louis. 

128.  Marshal  Patrick  MacMahon, 
President  of  the  French  Eepublic, 
Duke  of  Magenta,  etc.  :  his  son  ; 
born  in  1808,  and  livine;  in  1887. 


MACNAMARA.  (No.  1.) 

Lords  of  Bunraify,  County  Clare. 

Arms  :  Gii.  a  lion  ramp.  ar.  in  chief  two  spear  heads  or. 
Casin,  a  younger  brother  of  Bladd,  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  O'Brien"  (of 
Thomond)   pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of    Macconmara ;  anglicised  Mac- 
7iamara,  MacNamara,  and  McNamara. 

92.  Casin  :  son  of  Cas. 


93.  Carthann  :  his  son.  This 
Carthann  had  three  brothers — 1. 
Eocha,  who  was  ancestor  of  O'Grady 
etc, ;  2.  Sineall,  ancestor  of  Burkin, 
of  Munster ;  and  3.  Cormac,  ances- 
tor of  Clarm  Eoclui. 


94.  Ardgal  (also  called  Fergal) : 
his  son. 

95.  Athluan  :  his  son. 

96.  Conn  :  his  son. 

97.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

98.  Dungal :  his  son, 

99.  Urthuile  ("ur^"  Irish,  reeeni, 


CHAP.  I.]       MAC. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      151 


"  tiiile,"  a  food,  a  torrent)  :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  Oli-Urtliuile,  anglicised 
Rarlei/,  Burly,  Hcrllhj,  Flood  and 
Torrens. 

100.  Cullin  :  his  son ;  a  quo  the 
Macuamaras  are  called  Chm  Cullin. 

101.  Maolclochach  ("  cloch"  :  Irish, 
a  stone):  his  son  :  a  quo  0" Maoldoiche, 
of  Munster,  anglicised  Stone  and 
Stoneij ;  had  a  brother  named 
Einsioda,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 

102.  Sioda  an  Eich-bhuidhe  (or 
Sioda  of  the  yellow  horse)  :  his  son. 

103.  Assioda  :  his  son. 

104.  Enna  (or  Sedna)  :  his  son. 

105.  Aedh  Odhar  ("  odhar"  :  Irish, 
palefaced)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  Siol 
Aedha  of  Munster  ("aedh  oraodh"  : 
Irish,  fire  ;  Sanscrit,  "  edhas,"  firc- 
icood) ;  anglicised  Ecuj  and  O'Hay. 

106.  Menmon :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  JSTiail,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Clancy,  of  Munster. 

107.  Donal :  son  of  Menmon. 

108.  Cu-mara  ("  cu,"  gen.  "  con,"  a 
warrior  /'  "  muir,"  gen.  "  mara,"  the 
sea  ;  Lat.  "  mar-e  ;"  Arab.  "  mara"): 
his  son  ;  a  quo  Macconmara,  mean- 
ing the  descendants  of  the  sea  pro- 
tector. 


109.  Donal  Macnamara  :  his  son  ; 
first  assumed  this  sirname;  d.  a.d. 
1099. 

110.  Cu-mara  (2) :  his  son. 

111.  Neal  (or  Niall) :  his  son. 

112.  Cu-meadh  Mor  :  his  son. 

113.  Lochlann  :  his  son. 

114.  Maccon  :  his  son. 

115.  Cu-meadh  (2)  :  his  son. 

116.  Maccon  (2):  his  son;  had 
two  brothers — 1.  Donoch,  and  2. 
Lochlann. 

117.  John  an  Ghabhaltuis  (or 
John  the  Conqueror) :  his  son  ;  had 
two  brothers — 1.  Sioda,  2.  Mahon, 
and  3.  Lochnann. 

118.  Donal  an-Marcsluaigh  (or 
"  Donal  the  Horse  of  the  Army") : 
his  son. 

119.  John  :  his  son. 

120.  Cumeadh  (3)  Mor:  his  son. 

121.  Eory  (or  Roger)  Carragh  :  his 
son. 

122.  Cumeadh  (4)  :  his  son. 

123.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

124.  Cumeadh  (5)  Liath  :  his  son. 

125.  Donald  Eiabhach  :  his  son. 
120.  Donald  Oge  :  his  son. 
127.  Teise  Macnamara  :  his  sou. 


MACNAMARA.  (No.  2.) 

From  the  De  La  Ponce  MSS. 

Maccon,  a  brother  of  Donal  an  Marcsluagh  who  is  No.  118  on  the 
foregoing  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  the  MacNamara 
family. 


118.  Maccon:     son    of    John   an 
Ghabhaltuis. 

119.  Sioda:  his  son. 

120.  Maccon:  his  son. 

121.  Sioda  :  his  son. 

122.  Mathew:  his  son. 

123.  Denis  :  his  son. 

124.  Mathew  :  his  son. 


125.  Jean  (or  John) :  his  son. 

126.  Jean,  Chev.  de  St.  Louis: 
his  son  ;  m.  D.  Catherine  St.  Jean. 

127.  Claude-Mathieu  :  his  son  ; 
m.,  18  April  1732,  D.  Henriette 
Concand. 

128.  Jean  Baptiste :  his  son ;  b. 
9  Feb.,  1738;  a  Page  in  1752. 


152      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.       [part  III. 


MACNAMAEA  FIONN.  (No.  3.) 

Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  "Macuamara,"  Lords  of  Buuratty. 

Sioda,  brother  of  John  an  Ghabhaltuis  (or  John  the  Conqueror)  who  is 
No.  117  on  the  "Macnamara"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Macnamara 
lionn. 


117.  Sioda  :  son  of  Maccon. 

118.  Maccon:  his  son. 

119.  John       Macnamara       Fionu 
["  fionn,"  :  Irish, /air):  his  son. 

120.  Cu-mara:  his  son. 

121.  Cumeadh:  his  son. 


122.  Teige :  his  son. 

123.  John  :  his  son. 

124.  Donal:  his  son. 

125.  Donoch   Macnamara   Fionn 
his  son. 


MACNAMAEA.*  (No.  4.) 

Arms :  A  lion  rampant  ducally  crowned,  or.  in  the  chief  two  spear-heads  of  the 
last.     Crest:  Out  of  a  ducal  coronet,  a  hand  and  arm  holding  a  gold-hilted  sabre. 

Mahon,  a  brother  of  John  an  Ghabhaltuis  who  is  No.  117  on  the  (No. 
1.)  *'  MacNamara"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that 
family. 


117.  Mahon  :  son  of  Maccon. 

118.  Donal  Ballach  :  his  son. 

119.  John  :  his  son. 

120.  Mahon  :  his  son. 

121.  Eory  :  his  son. 

122.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

123.  Teicre  :  his  son. 


124.  Teige  Oge  :  his  son. 

125.  Donogh:  his  son. 

126.  Mahon  :  his  son. 

127.  John  :  his  son. 

128.  Teige:  his    son;    representa- 
tive of  this  family,  A.D.  1721. 


MACNAMAEA.  (No.  5.) 

CoNMARA,  a  brother  of  Aedh  Odhar,  who  is  No.  105  on  the  "Mac- 
Namara" (Lords  of  Bunratty)  j)edigrce,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of 
that  family. 


105.  Conmara :  son  of  Enna. 
lOG.  Donal :  his  son, 

107.  Conmara  :  his  son. 

108.  Niall:  his  son. 
.109.  Conmeadha:  his  son. 

110.  Maccon  :  his  son. 

111.  Conmeadha  :  his  son. 


112.  Maccon  :  his  son. 

113.  Sioda  Com:  his  son. 

114.  Flann  :  his  son. 

115.  Lochlan  :  his  son. 
IIG.  Flan  :  his  son. 

117.  Flan  :  his  son. 

118.  Sioda  :  his  sou. 


*  Macnamara  :  Of  this  family  was  Rawdon  IMacnamara,  \yho,  in  1S31,  was 
President  of  the  Royal  College  of  iSurgcons  in  Irckuul  ;  and  who  was  born  at  Ayle,  in 
the  CO.  Clare.  Ilia  father  was  Teige  (or  Tliady)  Macnamara,  and  his  mother  was 
Narcissa.  dau.  of  Dr.  Dillon,  physician  to  Colonel  Rawdon,.  who  subsequently  became 


CHAP.  T.]      MOL. 


II«BER   GENEALOGIES. 


MOR.      153 


MOLONEY.* 

^rms :  Azure  on  the  dexter  side  a  quiver  erect  holding  tlnoe  arro\v.«,   on  the 
sinister  a  bow  erect  all  ppr.     Crest :  An  arm  embowed,  holding  a  scimitar  ppr. 

The  O'Molonejis  derive  their  descent  from  Brenan  Baa,  the  second  son  of 
Blad,  son  of  Cas,  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "O'Brien  Kings  of  Thomond  " 
Stem.  They  were  chiefs  of  Coiltenain  (noAv  Kiltannon),  a  district  in  the 
barony  of  Tiilla,  co.  Clare,  and  had  castles  at  Rinnua  and  Coolistigue. 
The  representative  of  this  family  in  1864  was  James  Molony,  Ebq.,  of 
Kiltannon  House. 


1.  James  O'Moloney,  of  Kiltan- 
non. 

2.  James  :  his  son. 

3.  James  :  his  son. 


4.  James  :  his  son. 

5.  James,  of  Kiltannon  :  his  sou ; 
living  at  Kiltannon  House  in  1864. 


MORIARTY. 

Chiefs  of  Eoghanacht  of  Loch  Leine. 

Arms  :  Ar.  an  eagle  displ.  sa.     Crest :  An  arm  embowed  in  armour  holding  a 
dagger,  the  blade  environed  with  a  serpent. 

Cairbre  Luachra  (also  called  Cairbre  Cruithneach),  son  of  Core,  who  is 
No.  89  on  the  Line  of  Heber,  ante,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Muircheiriaiijh, 
anglicised  Moriarty,  Muriarty  and  Murtagh. 


89.  Core,  King  of  Munster. 

90.  Cairbre  Luachra :  his  son. 

91.  Maine  Munchaoin  ("  mun  :" 
Irish,  ^irinc ;  "  caoin,"  to  iceep  ; 
Heb.  "  kun,"  to  lament) :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  0' Munchaoin,  anglicised  Min- 
chin. 

92.  Duach  larfhlaith  :  his  son  ; 
had  two  sons  :  1.  Cobhtach  ;  and  2. 
Fiachra  Garve,  who  had  a  son 
Fiachna,   whose   son    was  Cuimen 


Fodha,  Bishop  of  Clonfert,  b.  a.d. 
590,  d.  658. 

93.  Cobhtach  :  his  son. 

94.  Crimthann  :  his  son. 

95.  Aodh   Bennan :    his   son  ;    d, 
619. 

96.  Muldoon :    his    sou ;    had    a 
brother  named  Cathal. 

97.  Conaing  :  his  son. 

98.  Aodh  (2)  :  his  son. 

99.  Muldoon  (2) :  his  son. 


Lord  Moira.  Tlie  strong  friendship  existing  between  Thady  Macnamara  and  the 
Colonel  caused  the  former  to  name  his  son  "  Rawdon" — a  cognomen  ever  since  retained 
in  the  family.  In  ISIS  Macnamara  married  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  George  Symmers 
of  Dangan  Park,  co.  Galway  ;  and  died  in  York-street,  Dublin,  on  the  '2nd  November, 
1836.  Dr.  Rawdon  Macnamara,  second  son  of  the  aforesaid  Rawdon  Macnamara,  was 
born  at  28  York -street,  Dublin,  on  the  2ord  Feb.,  1822.  In  1840  this  Doctor 
Macnamara  married  Sarah,  only  child  of  Patrick  Blanchard,  of  Eagle  Lodge, 
Brompton,  London,  and  has  had  issue. 

*  Molony  :  Of  this  family  was  Dr.  Michael  Molon}',  who,  in  the  (second)  Charter 
granted  by  King  George  IV.  to  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Ireland,  is  named  as 
one  of  the  "  body  politic  and  corporate  "  of  that  Institution. 


154      MOR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'er.       [part  III. 


100.  Catban  :  his  son. 

101.  Muriartach  or  Muirclieartach 
("  muir :"  Irish,  the  sea,  and  "  ceart," 
just;  Lat.  "  cert-us") :  his  son ;  a  quo 
0' Muircheirtaigh. 

102.  Aodh  (3) :  his  son. 

103.  Muldoon  (3)  :  his  son. 

104.  Murtogh  :  his  son. 

105.  Muldoon  (4)  :  his  son. 

106.  Muirceardoig :  his  son;  King 
of  Loch  Leine,  a.d.  1068. 


107.  Tadhg  :  his  son. 

108.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

109.  Muldoon  (5)  :  his  son. 

110.  Eoghan  (2) :  his  son. 

111.  Eoghan  (3)  :  his  sou. 

112.  Eoghan  (4):  his  son. 

In  A.D.  1107,  O'Moriartj^  King  of 
Eoghauacht  of  Loch  Leine,  was 
expelled  from  his  lordship  by  Mac- 
Carthy,  King  of  Desmond. 


O'BRIEN.  (No.  1.) 

King  of  Thomond. 

The  Armorial  Bearings  of  the  "  O'Brien"  (of  Thomond)  family  are  : 
Arms  :  Gules  three  lions,  passant,  guardant,  x:)er  pale,  or  and  argent. 
Crest :  On  a  wreath  issuing  out    of   clouds,  a    naked    arm,  embowed,  the  hand 
grasping  a  sword,  all  ppr. 

Motto  :  Lamh  Laidir  an  Uachdar. 

The  following  is  the  Stem*  of  this  familj^,  from  Cormac  Cas,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Briain  of  Thomond  (anglicised  O'Brien,  Bernard,  Brien,  Bryan, 
and  Bryant),  and  a  younger  brother  of  Owen  M6r,  who  is  No,  85  on  the 
"Line  of  Heber;"  down  to  Henry  O'Brien,  the  eighth  Earl  of  Thomond, 
who  d,  in  1741. 


85,  Cormac  Cas:  second  son  of 
Olioll  Olura,  King  of  Munster,  by 
his  wife  Sabh  or  Sabina,  daughter 
of  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles, 
and  relict  of  MacNiadh;  he  was 
one  of  the  most  distinguished 
champions  of  his  time,  and  "  re- 
markable for  strength  of  body, 
dexterity,  and  courage."  He  de- 
feated the  Lagenians  (or  Leinster 
men)  in  the  battle  of  lorras 
Damhsa,  Carmen  (or  Wexford), 
Liamhan  (or  Dunlaven),  Tara,  Tel- 
town,  and  Samhna  Hill ;  and  the 
Conacians  in  the  famous  battle  of 
Cruachan,  in  the  county  Roscom- 
mon.    Cormac  d.   at   Dun-tri-Liag, 


(or  the  Fort  of  the  Stone  Slabs), 
now  "  Duntrileague,"  in  the  county 
Limerick,  of  wounds  received  in  the 
battle  of  Samhna  Hill,  from  the 
spear  of  Eochy  of  the  Red  Eye- 
brows, King  of  Leinster.  He  was 
m.  to  Samer,  dau.  of  Fionn  Mac- 
Cumhal  (Fionn  MacCoole),  and 
sister  of  the  poet  Oisin,  by  whom  he 
left,  with  other  children  : 

86.  Mogha  Corb  (or  Mogha  of 
the  Chariots),  who  was  b.  A.D.  167, 
and  attained  a  very  old  age.  This 
Prince,  who  became  King  of  Mun- 
ster, which  he  governed  for  the 
space  of  twenty  years,  fought  the 
memorable    battle    of    Gabhra    or 


*  Stem  :  Along  with  the  Stem,  the  genealogies  of  the  following  branches  of  this 
family  arc  also  contained  in  this  Volume:  1.  O'Brien,  of  America;  2.  of  Ara  ;  3.  of 
Dough  ;  4.  of  England  ;  5.  of  Knnistymon  ;  G.  of  Lords  of  Inchiquin  ;  7.  of  Marquises 
of  Thomond  ;  8.  of  O'Brien  of  Nowtowu  ;  and  of  Viscounts  Clare,  etc. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'er. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


o'br.     155 


Garristown,  near  Dublin,  against 
the  Monarch  Cairbre  Liffechar,  A.D. 
284. 

87.  Fear  Corb :  his  son;  b.  198; 
governed  Munster  for  seven  years  ; 
fought  the  battles  of  Tlachtga  and 
Teltown  against  the  Lagenians,  in 
the  latter  of  which  he  slew  Tinne 
the  son  of  Triun,  a  distinguished 
warrior;  and  defeated  the  Conacians 
in  the  battles  of  Ceara,  Corann, 
and  Eathcruaghan,  with  great 
slaughter, 

88.  ^5Sneas  Tireach  :  his  son  ;  b. 
232 ;  was  distinguished  for  his 
patriotism  and  courage,  particularly 
in  the  battle  of  Cliodhna,  near 
Clonakilty ;  and  was  remarkable 
for  the  strictness  of  his  laws,  as 
well  as  for  his  impartial  judg- 
ments. 

89.  Lughaidh  Meann  :  his  son  ;  b. 
286  ;  dispossessed  the  Firbolgs  of 
the  tract  now  known  as  the  county 
Clare  (which  had  in  his  time  formed 
part  of  Ccnuaught),  and  attached  it 
to  Munster. 

90.  Conall  Each-luath  ("each:" 
Irish,  Lat.  "  eq-uus,"  Gr.  "  ik-kos" 
a  home ;  "  luath  :"  Irish,  agile, 
Welsh  "  lludw,"  nimble),  or  Conall 
of  The  Swift  Steeds :  his  son ;  b. 
312.  Had  two  sons — 1.  Cas;  2. 
Eana  Arighthach. 

91.  Cas:  the  elder  son;  a  quo 
the  Dal  Cais  or  "  Dalcassians  ;"  b. 
347.  Had  twelve  sons  : — 1.  Blad, 
2.  Caisin,  3.  Lughaidh,  4.  Seana, 
5.  Aengus  Cinathrach,  G.  Carthann 
Fionn,  7.  Cainioch,  8.  Aengus 
Cinaithin,  9.  Aodh,  10.  Nae,  11. 
Loisgeann,  and  12.  Dealbheath. 

92.  Blad  ("  bladair  :"  Irish,  to 
coax  ;  Lat.  "  blater-o,"  to  Jlatter)  -. 
the  eldest  son  of  Cas ;  a  quo 
0^ Bladair,  anglicised  Blair,  Flattery, 
and  Blood  (of  Munster);  b.  388; 
left  four  sons  : — 1.  Carthann  Fionn 
Oge  M6r;  2.  Carthann  Dubh  ;  3. 
Eochaidh ;  4.  Brennan  Ban,  ancestor 


of  O'Brennan  (of  Thomond),  Glinn^ 
Gli/nn,  Macjlln,  Magan,  Muldowney 
(now  "Downey"),  0' Hurley,  etc. 

93.  Carthann  Fionn  Oge  Mor: 
eldest  son  of  Blad.  Had  two  sons  : 
1.  Eochaidh  Ball-dearg  ;  2.  Aongus, 
who  was  the  progenitor  of  O'Curnj, 
O^Cormacan,  O^Seasnain,  etc. 

94.  Eochaidh  Ball-dearg  :  son  of 
Carthann  Fionn  Oge  Mor.  Received 
Baptism  at  the  hands  of  St.  Patrick, 
and  d.  at  an  advanced  age,  leaving 
two  sons:  1.  Conall,  2.  Breacan,  a 
quo  "  Ibrickan,"  a  barony  in  the 
county  Clare. 

95.  Conall :  the  elder  son.  Died 
vita patris,  imdi  left  issue:  1.  Aodh 
Caomh ;  2.  Molua  Lobhar,  or  St. 
Molua  the  Leper,  founder  of  the 
church  of  Killaloe,  co.  Clare. 

96.  Aodh  Caomh  ("caomh:" 
Irish,  gentle  ;  Arab.  "  kom,"  noble  ; 
Lat.  "  com-is ") :  the  elder  son  ;  a 
quo  0''Caoimh,  anglicised  Coomhe. 
Was  King  of  Cashel.  Of  him 
Lodge  says  :  "  He  was  the  first 
Christian  King  of  this  family,  that 
became  King  of  all  Munster ;  and 
his  investure  with  the  authority 
and  title  of  King  of  that  Province 
was  performed  at  his  own  Court,  in 
the  presence  of  St.  Breanan  of 
Clonfert,  and  of  his  domestic  poet 
MacLemein,  who  afterwards  became 
first  bishop  of  Cloyne  ;  and  also  by 
the  concurrence  of  Aodh  Dubh,  son 
of  Criomthan,  then  chief  represen- 
tative of  the  Eugenian  race."  He 
had  two  sons:  1.  Cathal ;  2.  Con- 
gall,  the  ancestor  of  CNoonan,  of 
Thomond  and  South  Connaught. 

97.  Cathal :  the  elder  son. 

98.  Turlogh:  his  son;  b.  641. 
Had — 1.  Maithan  ;  2.  Ailgeanan, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Meara, 
Scanlan  and  MacArthur. 

99.  Maithan  :  son  of  Turlogh;  b. 
683. 

100.  Anluan  :  his  son. 

101.  Core  :  his  son. 


156     o'br. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'br.     [part  III. 


,102.  Lachtna  :  his  son.  Had  his 
residence  at  a  place  called  Qrinan 
Lachtna,  near  Killaloe  :  he  d.  at  an 
advanced  age. 

103.  Lorcan  (also  called  Fingin) : 
his  son ;  was  King  of  the  Dal- 
cassians  ;  d.  942.  Had  three  sons : — 
1.  Cineidi  ;  2.  Cosgrach,  the 
ancestor  of  Cosgrave  of  (Munster), 
and  O'Hogan  ;  3.  Lonargan,  a  quo 
Lonergan;  4.  Congal ;  5.  Bran  Fionn, 
a  quo  Slioght  Branfionn^  in  Wex- 
ford :  a  sept  who  took  the  permanent 
sirname  of  O'Brien,  from  this  Bran, 
when  sirnames  were  introduced  into 
Ireland. 

104.  Cineadh  (or  Cineidi),  King  of 
Thomond*  :  the  son  of  Lorcan  ;  m. 
Babhion,  dau.  of  Arcadh,  son  of 
Murrough  O'Flaherty,  lord  of  lar 
Connacht  or  West  Connaught. 

105.  Brianf  Boroimhe  [Born], 
the  175th  Monarch  of  Ireland:  a 
younger  son  of  Cineadh  ;  b.  926,  at 
Kincora,  the  royal  seat  of  his 
ancestors ;  and  fell  by  the  hand  of 


Brodar,  the  Danish  admiral,  at  the 
Battle  of  Clontarf,  on  Good  Friday, 
the  23rd  April,  1014,  in  the  88th 
year  of  his  age.  This  Brian  ("Brian:" 
Irish,  very  great  strength),  was  the 
ancestor  of  O^Brien,  Kings  of 
Thomond.  He  had  eleven  brothers, 
of  whom  only  four  left  issue,  viz. — • 
1.  Mahoun,  the  eldest  brother,  who 
was  King  of  Munster,  before  Brian, 
and  a  quo  many  families.  II.  Don- 
chuan,  who  was  the  ancestor  of, 
among  other  families,  Eustace, 
O'Kennecly,  O Regan,  (of  Thomond), 
O'Kelleher,  O'Beollan  (or  "  Boland"), 
0' Casey,  Power,  Twomey,  etc.  III. 
Eichtigern  (a  quo  Ahearne,  Hearne, 
Heron),  who  was  ancestor  of  Mac- 
Craith,  (or  MacGrath),  of  Thomond, 
etc.  IV.  Anluan,  who  was  the  an- 
cestor of  Quirk,  etc. 

Brian. Boroimhe  was  four  times 
m. ;  his  first  wife  Avas  Mdr  (more), 
dau.  of  Flan  O'Hyne,  Prince  of 
Hy-Fiachra  Aidhne,  in  Gal  way,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons  of  whom 


*  Thomond :  The  place  of  inauguration  of  tlie  O'Briens,  as  Kings  and  Princes  of 
Thomond,  was  at  Magh  Adhair,  a  plain  in  the  barony  of  Tullagh,  county  of  Clare  ;  and 
their  battle-cry  was  Lamh  Laldir  An  Uachdar,  or  "The  Strong  hand  Uppermost." 
On  their  armorial  ensigns  were  three  lions  rampant,  which  were  also  on  the  standards  of 
Brian  Boroimhe,  borne  by  the  Dalcassians  at  the  battle  of  Clontarf.  In  modern  times 
the  O  Briens  were  Marquises  of  Thomond,  Earls  of  Inchiquin,  and  Barons  of  Barren, 
in  the  county  of  Clare  ;  and  manj^  of  them  were  distinguished  commanders  in  the  Irish 
Brigades  in  the  service  of  France,  under  the  titles  of  Earls  of  Clare,  and  Counts  of 
Thomond. 

t  Brian  :  Brian  Boroimhe  is  represented  by  our  old  annalists  as  a  man  of  fine  figure, 
large  stature,  of  great  strength  of  body,  and  undaunted  valour  ;  and  has  been  always 
justly  celebrated  as  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  Irish  INIonarchs,  equally  conspicuous  for 
his  mental  endowments  and  physical  energies ;  a  man  of  great  intellectual  powers, 
sagacity,  and  bravery  ;  a  warrior  and  legislator  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  distinguished 
for  liis  munificence,  piety,  and  patronage  of  learned  men  :  thus  combining  all  the  ele- 
ments of  a  great  character,  and  equally  eminent  in  the  arts  of  war  and  peace  ;  a  hero 
and  patriot,  whose  memory  will  always  remain  famous  as  one  of  the  foremost  of  the 
Irish  Kings,  in  wisdom  and  valoui'.  Brian  lived  at  his  palace  of  Cean  Cora  (Kincora), 
in  a  style  of  regal  splendour  and  magnificence,  unequalled  by  any  of  the  [rish  Kings 
since  the  days  of  Cormac  MacArt,  the  celebrated  Monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  third  cen- 
tury—  the  glories  of  whose  palace  at  Tara  were  for  many  ages  the  theme  of  the  Irish 
bards. — Connellan's  Four  Masters. 

Oh,  where,  Kincora !  is  Brian  the  Great  ? 

And  where  is  the  beauty  that  once  was  thine  ? 
Oh  !  where  are  the  Princes  and  Nobles  that  sate 

At  the  feast  in  thy  halls,  and  drank  the  red  wine. 
Where,  oh,  Kincora ! 


CHAP.  I.]      o'er. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


o'br.     157 


Murrongh,  who  fell  at  the  Battle 
of  Clontarf,  was  one.  J^riau  was 
secondly  m.  to  Eachraidh,  dau.  of 
Cearbhall,  son  of  Olioll  Fionu,  and 
had:  1.  Teige;*  2,  Donal,  who 
distinguished  himself  at  Clontarf, 
and  was  slain  by  the  Siol  Murray 
in  a  battle  fought  by  the  Dal- 
cassians  against  the  Conacians.  His 
third  wile  was  Gormliath,  the 
"Kormloda"  of  Icelandic  history; 
sister  of  Maolmora,  King  of  Lein- 
ster  :  and  relict  of  Aulaf,  the  Danish 
King  of  Dublin,  to  whom  she  bore 
the  celebrated  Sitric,  Avho  succeeded 
his  father  as  King  of  the  Danes  of 
Dublin.  By  Gormliath  Brian  had 
Donogh,  the  176th  Monarch  of  Ire- 
land, who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Plunhtt,  and  of  the  O'Briens  of 
Coonagh,  in  Limerick,  and  of  Aher- 
low,  in  Tipperary  ;  and  a  daughter 
Sabh,  who  m.  Cian,  who  is  No.  109 
on  the  "O'Mahony"  pedigree,  by 
by  whom  she  had  Mathgabhuin, 
the  founder  of  the  family  of 
O'Mahoiiy,  in  the  county  Cork. 
Brian's  fourth  wife  was  Dubhcobhla, 
who  d.  s.  p.  lOOy ;  she  was  dau.  of 
Cathal  O'Connor,  King  of  Con- 
na-jght. 

106.  Teige:  younger  son  of  Brian 
Boroimhe  ;  m.  Mor,  dau.  of  Gilla- 
Brighid  O'Mulloy,  Lord  of  Fircall, 
in  the  King's  County.  (Another 
auth6rity  gives  Mdr  as  being  the 
dau.  of  Melaghlin,  son  of  Maolmora 
the  51st  Christian  King  of  Leinster). 
Teige  was  killed  in  1022  by  his 
brother  Donogh,  who  thus  became 
King  of  Munster.  Donogh  was  m. 
to  Driella,  dau.  of  Godwin,  Earl  of 
Kent,  and  sister  of  Harold  II,,  the 
last  Saxon  King  of  England  ;  after 
a  reign  of  forty-nine  years  Donogh 
abdicated  ;  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to 
Rome,    and    took   the    habit   of   a 


Monk    in    the    monastery    of    St. 
Stephen  where  he  soon  after  died. 

107.  Turlogh  M6r  (d.  in  108G, 
aged  77  years),  became  King  of 
North  Munster  on  the  abdication  of 
his  uncle  Donogh  ;  m.  Mur,  the  dau. 
of  O'Hyne,  of  Kilmacduagh,  in  the 
CO.  Galway,  by  whom  he  had  four 
sons  and  a  daughter.  The  sons 
were — 1.  Teige,  who  d.  at  Kincora, 
leaving  two  sons,  Murrogh  and 
Daniel.  2.  Murtogh,  who  succeeded 
his  father ;  carried  fire  and  sword, 
in  A.D.  1101,  through  Conacht  and 
Tir  Conal ;  marched  to  Aileach 
Neid  which  he  burned  ;  and  after  a 
reign  of  30  years  he  retired  (1116) 
to  the  monastery  of  Lismore  to  re- 
pent of  his  sins — especially  of  his 
violation  of  the  sacred  soil  of 
Aileach ;  he  died  at  Lismore  in 
1119,  leaving:  Donal,  the  Short- 
hand (whose  sous  Connor  and  Lewy 
fell  in  battle  in  1151) ;  Mahon,  an- 
cestor of  MacMahon  of  Corca  Bascin, 
and  Cineidi  Ochar.  3.  Dermod,  of 
Avhom  presently.  4.  Donogh,  slain 
in  1103  at  the  battle  of  MaghCoba. 
And  the  dau.  was  Mor,  who  m. 
Eoderic  O'Connor  the  1 8  3rd  Monarch 
of  Ireland. 

108.  Dermod :  son  of  Turlogh 
Mor;  in  1116  succeeded  his  brother, 
Murtogh,  as  King  of  North  Munster; 
m.  Sadhbh,  dau.  of  Teige  MacCarthy 
M6r,  Prince  of  Desmond  (see  "  Mac- 
Carthy Mor"  pedigree,  No.  108),  by 
whom  he  had  issue — two  sons,  1. 
Connor-na-Catharach,  and  2.  Tur- 
logh. The  Princess  Sadhbh,  on  the 
death  of  Dermod,  m.  her  cousin 
Cormac  Magh-Tamnagh  MacCarthy 
Mor.  Dermod,  in  1116,  was  de- 
feated by  the  Hy-Niall  and  their 
Conacht  relatives  at  Kuadh-Bheit- 
hach,  near  Dunkellin,  co.  Galway  ; 
he  d.  in  a.d.  1120,  was  interred  in 


*  Teige  :  In  O'Farrell's  Linea  Antiqua,  on  the  "  Pioll  of  the  Monarchs  of  Ireland,' 
at  No.  178,  this  Teige  is  mentioned  as  the  "  eldest  "  son  of  Brian  Boroimhe. 


158     o'br. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'br.      [part  III. 


Killaloe,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  Connor,  who,  dying  in  1142, 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  Tur- 
loch. 

109.  Turlogh :  son  of  Dermod ; 
became  King  of  North  Munster  in 
1142  ;  he  m.  twice — first,  to  a  dau. 
of  MacCarthy  Mdr,  who  d.  s.  p. ; 
and  secondly,  to  Narait  or  Ragnait, 
the  dau.  of  O'Fogarty,  lord  of  Ely- 
Deisceart  (or  Eliogarty),  in  Tip- 
j)erary,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons  : 
— 1.  Donal  Mor;  2.  Murtogh,  Avho 
d.  s.  p. ;  3.  Brian  of  the  Mountain, 
lord  of  Ormond;  4.  Dermod;  5. 
Consaidin  or  Constantine  ("  Saidh  :" 
Irish,  mildness,  gentleness;  "in," 
little),  bishop  of  Killaloe  (d.  1194), 
ancestor  of  the  MacConsidine  of  the 
CO.  Clare. 

Teige,  uncle  of  Turlogh,  con- 
tended with  him  for  the  Sovereignty 
of  Munster,  and  a  bloody  battle  was 
fought  at  Cluan-na-Catha,  near  Ard- 
finan,  in  Tipperary,  in  which  Teige 
was  defeated.  In  the  year  after, 
another  terrible  battle  was  also 
fought  between  Turlogh  and  Teige 
and  his  allies,  at  Barrymore  in  Cork, 
in  which  Teige  was  again  defeated  ; 
upwards  of  seven  thousand  fell  on 
both  sides,  a.d.  1152. 

Turlogh,  after  a  reign  of  25  years, 
died  and  was  interred  at  Killaloe, 
7th  Nov.,  1167,  leaving  his  son 
Murtogh  King  of  Munster,  who  was 
slain  in  11 08,  by  the  people  of  Clare, 
at  the  instigation  of  Connor  O'Brien; 
for  which  his  brother  Donal,  on  his 
accession,  fined  them  3,000  cows. 

110.  DonalM6r  (d.  1194):  son  of 
Turlogh  ;  the  last  King  of  North 
Munster ;  was  m.  to  Orlacan,  dau. 
of  Dermod  na  Gall  MacMorough  (by 
his  wife,  the  dau.  of  O'Moore,  Prince 
of  Leix),  and  had  Mor,  who  married 
Cathal  Craobh  Dearg  O'Connor  (d. 
1224),  the  51st  Christian  King  of 
Conacht,  with  nine  sons  :  1.  Donogh 
Cairbreach  ;  2.  Murtogh   Dall,  an- 


cestor of  the  Clan  Murtogh  Dall 
(yBrien,  of  Hy-Bloid,  in  the  north- 
east of  the  CO.  Clare ;  3.  Connor 
PMadh  ;  4.  Murtogh  Fionn,  ancestor 
of  the  Clan  Turlogh  Fionn  of  the 
same  territory;  6.  Donal Couachtach, 
ancestor  of  Clan  Donal  Conaghtaigh, 
of  Echtge,  and  subsequently  of  Ara, 
in  the  county  Tipperary ;  7.  Brian 
(surnamed  "  of  Burren"),  ancestor 
of  Clan  Bhriain  Boirnigh  ;  8.  Connor, 
ancestor  of  Clan  Connor  Guasanaigh  ; 
9.  Dermod  Fiodhnuich,  ancestor  of 
the  Clan  Dermod  Fiodhniagh.  In 
1169,  this  Donal  Mor  founded  a  re- 
ligious house,  afterwards  the  cathe- 
dral church  on  the  site  of  the 
existing  edifice  in  Cashel;  in  1171, 
he  founded  a  nunnery  in  the  City 
of  Limerick,  but  not  a  vestige  of  it 
remains.  In  1172,  following  the 
example  of  Dermod  MacCarthy 
Mdr,  King  of  South  Munster,  he 
made  Henry  II.,  King  of  England, 
a  tender  of  his  submission  on  the 
banks  of  the  Suir : — 

"  Woe  worth,  that  hour,  woe  worth  that 
day, 
That  cost  the  freedom  of  the  Gael ; 
And  shame  to  those   who    broke    the 
trust, 
In  them  reposed  by  Inis  Fail." 

In  1175,  Donal,  blinded  Dermod, 
son  of  Teige  O'Brien,  and  Mahon, 
son  of  Turlogh,  his  kinsmen,  which 
act  caused  the  death  of  Dermod  soon 
after  at  Castleconnell.  In  1176, 
Donal  expelled  the  Anglo-Normans 
from  the  City  of  Limerick,  putting 
most  of  Henry  II's  garrison  to  the 
sword.  In  1192,  he  drove  the  Eng- 
lish out  of  Upper  Ormond,  Ara,  and 
Coonagh,  where  they  established 
themselves  ;  and  stripping  them  of 
the  booty  they  took  from  the  native 
chieftains. 

111.  Donogh  Cairbreach  O'Brien: 
eldest  son  of  Donal  Mor;  d.  1242. 
Was  the  first  of  the  family  that 
assumed  this  sirname,  and  the  title 


CHAP.  I.]      o'bR. 


HEBER    GENEALOGIKS. 


o'r.R.      159 


of  "Prince."  AYas  surnamed  "Cair- 
breach,"  from  his  having  been 
nurtured  in  Hy-Cairhre-Aohha.  He 
erected  the  palace  of  Clonroad,  near 
the  town  of  Ennis,  and  m.  Sabia, 
dau.  of  Douogh  O'Kennedy,  lord  of 
Muscry  Tire,  by  whom  he  had 
Sabina*  (who  married  Geoffrey 
O'Dououghue  of  Killarney),  and  six 
sons:  1,  Connor;  2.  Turlogh ;  3. 
Murtogh  ;  4.  Dermod ;  5.  Teige  Dall; 
6.  A  daughter  Slaine,  who  d.  Abbess 
of  Killowen,  in  the  barony  of 
Islands,  co.  Clare — the  foundation 
of  her  father  in  11 90.  This  Donogh 
Cairbreach  O'Brien  founded  the 
abbeys  of  Corcomroe,  in  the  barony 
of  Burren,  co.  Clare ;  Killcooley,  in 
the  parish  of  Slievearadh,  county 
Tipperary;  Galbally,  in  the  parish 
of  Galbally,  barony  of  Costlea,  co. 
Limerick ;  and  the  Franciscan 
Monastery  at  Ennis,  co.  Clare. 

112.  Connor-na-Siuddine :  eldest 
son  of  Donogh  ;  slain  at  the  Wood 
of  Siudan,  in  Burren,  county  Clare, 
in  126S  :  hence  the  epithet  aftixed 
to  his  name,  and  a  quo  Sidn€>j.'\  He 
m.  ]\I6r,  dau.  of  MacXamara,  lord 
of  Hy-Coileann,  and  left  issue :  1. 
Teige ;  2.  Brian  Euadh,  ancestor 
of  OBrien  of  Arra ;  3.  Murtogh, 
who  died  without  legitimate  male 
issue. 

113.  Teige  (d.  1259):  the  son  of 
Connor;  surnamed  Caol  Uisge :  so 
called  from  his  having  (see  No.  113 
on  the  "  O'Neill,"  Princes  of  Tyrone  . 


pedigree)  attended  there  to  hold  a 
conference  with  Brian  Catha  Duin 
O'Neill,  to  whom  this  Teige  O'Brien 
and  Hugh  O'Connor  "granted  the 
sovereignty  over  the  Irish,"  in  1258, 
or  constituted  him  Monarch  of  Ire- 
land. This  Teige  m.  Finola,  dau. 
of  Kennedy,  son  of  Kennedy,  son 
of  Murtogh  O'Brien,  and  had:  1. 
Turlogh  Mor;  2.  Donal,  who  de- 
feated Mahon,  grandson  of  Donal 
Conachtach,  at  the  Abbey  of  Clare, 
in  1276. 

114.  Turlogh  Mdr,  the  hero  of 
MacGrath's  "Wars  of  Thomond  :" 
the  son  of  Teige ;  d.  at  his  residence 
Insi-an-Lasl  in  1306.  Was  m.  three 
times:  first,  to  Sabina  (d.  s.  p.), 
dau.  of  Teige  MacCarthy,  of  Dun- 
Mac-Tomain  ;  secondly,  to  Orflath, 
(or  Aurnia),  dau.  of  Donal  Oge 
IMacCarthy  M6r,  by  whom  he  had — 

1.  Brian  (ancestor  of  Siol  Bhriain 
na  Geall,  of  Glen  Cean),  2.  Murtogh 
(founder  of  the  houses  of  Thomond 
and  Inchiquin),  3.  Dermod  (who 
left  no  issue) ;  and  the  third  mar- 
riage of  Turlogh  was  to  Sabina 
O'Kennedy,  of  Muscry  Tir,  by  whom 
he   had  two  sons — 1.  Connor,  and 

2.  Donal. 

115.  Murtogh  :  second  son  of 
Turlogh  Mdr;  d.  1343.  Was  twice 
m.  :  first,  to  Sarah  (d.  s.  p.)  dau.  of 
O'Kennedy,  of  Ormoud  ;  and, 
secondly,  to  Edaoin  or  Edina,  dau, 
of  his  standard  bearer,  MacGorman, 
of  Ibrackan,  by  whom  he  had  three 


*  Sabina  :  This  Sabina,  her  husband,  his  brother,  and  three  of  Sabina's  sons, 
were  burned  in  their  own  house  at  the  "Green  Ford,"  by  Fingin  Mac  Donal  Mac- 
Carthy. 

t  Sidney :  From  another  authority  we  learn  that  the  cognomen  of  this  Connor 
should  be  written  Suiderbj,  or  "of  the  spittles  ;"  and  the  fact  of  his  effigy  having  a  short 
pipe  in  its  mouth  gives  support  to  this  conjecture  :  hence  it  is  clear  that  the  Irish 
smoked  in  the  twelfth  century  I 

It  is  also  stated  that  Connor  was  slain  by  his  own  Kinsman,  Dermod,  son  of 
Murtogh  O'Brien,  whereupon  Brian,  son  of  Connor,  was  nominated  "  The  O'Brien." 
Connor  was  interred  in  the  north  end  of  the  abbey  of  Corcomroe,  where  the  peasantry 
stiU  point  out  the  site  of  his  tomb.  On  the  tomb  in  bas-relief  is  the  efBgy  of  a  mailed 
warrior  in  the  usual  recumbent  posture,  wearing  the  round  tunic  of  the  loth  centuiy, 
and  a  short  pipe  in  his  mouth. 


160     o'bk. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'er.      [part  HI. 


sons  :  1.  Maithan  ;  2.  Turlogh  Maol, 
ancestor  of  O'Brien  of  Bun-Cum- 
eragh,  in  the  county  Waterford  ;  3. 
Teige. 

116.  Maithan  Maonmaighe,  Avho  d. 
1369  :  the  son  of  Murtogh.  The 
epithet  applied  to  him  means  that  he 
was  fostered  in  "  Maonmaighe," 
near  Loughrea.  Was  m.  to  Wini- 
fred, dau.  of  O'Connor  Core,  by 
whom  he  had  seven  sons  :  1.  Brian  ; 

2.  Connor  (who  m.  Mary,  dau.  of 
Teige  O'Brien,  lord  of  Coonagh,  by 
whom  he  had — 1.  Dermod;  2.  Donal, 
bishop  of  Limerick  ;  3.  Brian  Dubh, 
the  progenitor  of  O'Brien  of  Carriga- 
gunnel  and  Glin,  in  the  county 
Limerick) ;  3.  Teige  Baccacb,  an- 
cestor of  O'Brien,  of  Ballygarridan  ; 
4.  Turlogh ;  5.  Murtogh  ;  6.  Dermod; 
7.  Donal. 

117.  Brian  Catha-an-Aonaigh  (or 
Brian  of  the  Battle  of  JSTenagh)  who 
d.  1399:  son  of  Maithan.  Was 
twice  m.  :  first  to  Slaiue,  dau.  of 
Lochlan  Laidir  MacNamara,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons:  1.  Teige 
na  Glaoidh  Mor  (d.  s.  p.) ;  2.  Mahon 
Dall,  who  had  Turlogh,  who  had 
Brian,  the  progenitor  of  Siol 
Bhriain  Debriortha  (or  the  exiled) ; 

3.  Turlogh.  Secondly,  to  IMargaret, 
dau.  of  James  Fitzgerald  of  Des- 
mond, by  whom  he  had  Brian 
Udhar  Catha,  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  O'Brien.,  of  Eachdroma. 

118.  Turlogh  Bog  :  a  younger  son 
of  Brian  of  the  Battle  of  Nenagh ; 
d.  1459.  Was  the  hero  of  Glen 
Fogarty  and  Ballyanfoil ;  married 
Catherine,  dau.  of  Ulick  FitzWalter 
Burke,  by  whom  he  had  issue  :  1. 
Teige ;  2.  Donogh-Teige,  bishop  of 
Killaloe,  who  was  called  "  Terence," 
by  Ware ;  3.  Connor  Mor  na-Shrona, 
ancestor  of  O'Brien,  of  Sealhendhe, 
ill  Clare ;  4.  Turlogh  Oge,  who,  from 
his  dark  complexion,  was  called 
"Gilla  Dubh,"  and  who  was  the 
progenitor  of  O'Brien,  of  Ballymac- 


doody ;  5.  Mahon,  of  Kilclaney ;  6. 
Kennedy ;  7.  Brian  Ganeagh ;  8. 
Murtogh  Beg. 

119.  Teige  an-Chomhaid,  or  Teige 
of  the  Castle  of  Chomhad,  in  Burren, 
which  he  erected  in  1459  in  his 
father's  lifetime :  son  of  Turlogh 
Bog;  d.  1466.  He  m.  Annabella, 
dau.  of  Ulick  Burke,  son  of  "  Ulick 
of  the  Wine,"  of  Clanrickard,  and 
had  six  sons  :  1.  Turlogh  Donn  ;  2. 
Donal,  whose  sons  Brian,  Connor, 
and  Murtogh  possessed  the  estates 
known  as  Tir  Briain  Cacthnava, 
Dubh,  and  Dun-Hogan,  all  in  the  co. 
Clare  ;  3.  Donogh,  of  Drom-fion-glas, 
who  had  four  sons  —  Murtogh, 
Teige,  Dermod,  and  Brian-na-Cor- 
caidh  (who  divided  his  estates  of 
Cahir-Corcraiu,  and  Castletown, 
amongst  his  sons  :  I.  Mahon,  II. 
Murrogh,  III.  Connor,  IV.  Dermod, 

V.  Murtogh,  and  YI.  Teige-an- 
Comain) ;  4.  Murtogh  Garbh ;  5. 
Murrogh;  6.  Dermod  Cleireach,  of 
Cacthnava-na-Madara,  who  had 
six  sons — I.  Donall-na-Geall,  II. 
Murrogh- an-Tarman,  III.  Brian-an 
Comhlack,  IV.  Mahon,  V.  Donogh, 

VI.  Torlogh. 

120.  Turlogh  Donn,  who  d.  1528  : 
son  of  Teige-an-Chomhaid  ;  married 
twice  :  first,  to  Joan,  dau.  of 
Thomas,  eighth  Lord  Fitzmaurice 
(see  No.  13  on  the  "Fitzmaurice" 
pedigree) ;  and,  secondly,  to  Eagh- 
nait,  dau.  of  John  MacNamara,  of 
Clan  Coilcain,  and  by  her  had :  I. 
Connor;  II.  Donogh;  III.  Mur- 
rough,  first  Earl  of  Thomond  and 
Baron  of  Inchiquin  ;  IV.  Teige, 
slain  by  Pierce,  Earl  of  Ormond ; 
V.  Dermod;  VI.  Margaret,  m.  to 
Owen  O'Rourke,  of  the  county 
Leitrim  ;  A^II.  Slaine,  m.  to  Henry 
Oge  O'Neill,  son  of  Henry,  Prince 
of  Ulster;  VIII.  Fionala,  who  m. 
Manus  O'Donnell,  Chief  of  Tir- 
connell 

121.  Connor,  who  d.  1540:  eldest 


CHAP.  I.]      O'BR. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


o'BR.      IGl 


son  of  Turlogh  Donn  ;  was  twice  m.: 
first,  to  Auabella,  dau.  of  Ulick 
Ruadh  [Eoe]  de  Burgo,  of  Clan 
Ricarde,  and  had  ; 

I.  Donogli  Ramhar  (or  Donogh 
the  Fat). 

II.  Sir  Donal,  ancestor  of  O'Brien 
of  Dough,  Newtown,  and 
Ennistymon. 

Connor  m.  secondly,  Alice,  dau. 
of  Maurice  Fitzgerald,  Earl  of 
Desmond,  by  whom  he  had  four 
sons  : 

I.  Sir  Turlogh,  lord  of  Ibrackan. 

II.  Teige,  of  Ballinacorrig,  whose 
dau.  Amory  m.  John,  Knight 
of  Kerry. 

III.  Murrogh,  of  Cahironanane, 
whose  only  sou,  Dermod,  died 
young. 

IV.  Murtogh,  of  Dromtyne, 
whose  two  sons  d.  s.  p. 

122.  Donogh  Ramhar,  the  second 
Earl  of  Thomond  :  eldest  sou  of 
Connor ;  m.  Helena,  dau.  of  Pierce, 
Earl  of  Ormond,  and  had  : 

I.  Connor. 

II.  Donal,  ancestor  of  O'Brien  of 
Ballincorran,  in  the  co.  Clare, 
represented  in  1741  by  William 
O'Brien,  son  of  Murrogh-na- 
Buile. 

I.  Margaret,  who  m.  Dermod, 
Lord  Inchiquin. 

II.  Honoria,  who  m.  Teige  Mac- 
Namara  of  Clan  Coilcain. 

III.  Mor,  who  m.  Theobald,  son 
of  William,  the  first  Lord 
Castleconuell. 


123.  Connor,  the  third  Earl:  the 
son  of  Donogh  Ramhar;  was  twice 
111. :  first,  to  Joanna,  dau.  of  Thomas, 
the  16th  Lord  Kerry,  and  had  a 
dau.,  who  d.  s.  p. ;  and,  secondly,  to 
Winifred,  dau,  of  Turlogh  O'Brien 
of  Ara,  by  wdiom  he  had  : 

I.  Donogh,  of  whom  presently, 

II.  Teige,  who  ra.  Slania,  dau. 
of  Teige,  son  of  Murrough, 
Earl  of  Inchiquin,  the  pro- 
prietor of  Smithstown  Castle 
otherwise  called  Ballygowan, 
and  had  : 

I.  Turlogh,  of  Ballyslattery, 
who  m.  the  dau.  of  Donogh 
O'Brien,  of  Leamanagh,  and 
had  a  son  Connor, 

II.  Col.  Murtagh,  who  m. 
Joanna,  dau.  of  Turlogh 
MacMahon,  of  Ciena,  but  d. 
s.  p. 

III.  Dermod,  who  m,  Una,  the 
dau.  of  Donogh  O'Brien,  of 
Newtown,  and  d,  s.  p. 

III.  Sir  Donal,  from  whom  des- 
cended the  Viscounts  Clare ; 
the  third  son  of  Connor. 

I.  Honoria  :  the  eldest  daughter 
of  said  Connor,  the  third  Earl 
of  Thomond  ;  who  m.  Thomas, 
the  18th  Lord  Kerry. 

II.  Margaret,  who  m.  James,  the 
second  Lord  Dunboyne. 

III.  Mary,  who  m.  Turlogh  Ruadh 
MacMahon. 

124.  Donogh:*  the  eldest  son  of 
Connor,  the  third  Earl  of  Thomond  ; 
was  the  fourth  Earl,  who  was  com- 


*  Donogh  :  In  1601,  this  Donogh  O'Brien,  the  fourth  Earl  of  Thomond,  assisted  the 
English  against  the  Irish  and  Spaniards  at  Kinsale.  He  commanded  a  thousand  men, 
chieflj'  English,  and  the  defeat  of  the  native  Chiefs  and  Princes  was  owing  in  a  great 
measure  to  the  bravery  which  he  displayed.  It  is  staled  by  Carew,  in  the  Facata 
Hibernia,  that  Donogh  had  often  told  him  that  an  Irish  prophet,  whose  writings  he  had 
often  read,  foretold  the  defeat  of  the  Irish  at  Kinsale ;  and  Fynes  Morison  says  that  the 
Manuscript  containing  the  said  "  prophecy"  was  shown  to  jNIountjoy  on  the  day  of  that 
engagement.  On  the  6th  i\Iay,  1 605,  Donogh  was  appointed  President  of  Munster ;  and 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  English  forces  in  that  Province,  on  the  25th  of  the  same 
month,  in  that  year.  He  died  on  the  5th  of  September,  1624,  and  was  interred  in  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  Limerick,  where  a  handsome  monument,  exhibiting  a  Latin  in- 
scription, wag  erected  to  his  memorj-. 


I 


162     o'er. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'bR.      [part  III. 


monly  called  the  "  Great  Earl ;"  d. 
Sept.,  1624  ;  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Gerald,  the  eleventh  Earl  of  Kil- 
dare,  and  had  : 

I.  Henry,  the  fifth  Earl,  who  m. 
Mary,  dau.  of  Sir  AVilliam 
Brereton,  Baron  of  Leighlin, 
and  dying  in  1639,  left : 

I.  INIary,  whose  first  husband 
was  Charles  Cockaine,  first 
Viscount  Cullen. 

II.  Margaret,  who  was  the 
second  wife  of  Edward 
Somerset,  Marquis  of  Wor- 
cester. 

III.  Elizabeth,  who  was  the 
second  wife  of  Button,  Lord 
Gerard,  of  Bromley. 

IV.  Anne,  who  m.  her  cousin- 
german  Henry,  the  seventh 
Earl  of  Thomond. 

V.  Honoria,  who  m.  Henry, 
Earl  of  Peterborough. 

II.  Brian,  the  sixth  Earl,  of  whom 
presently. 

125.  Brian,  the  sixth  Earl  of 
Thomond  :  the  second  son  of 
Donoch, 

126.  Henry,  the  seventh  Earl: 
his  son ;  m.  twice :  first,  his  cousin- 
german,  Anne,  as  above  mentioned, 
and  had  : 

I.  Henry,  Lord  of  Ibrackan,  who 
m.  Catherine  Stuart,  sister  of 
the  last  Duke  of  Eichmond  and 
Lennox,  of  that  House,  and 
had  : 
I.  Donogh,  who  m.  Sophia,  dau. 


of  Thomas  Osborne,  Duke  of 
Leeds,  but  d.  s.  p. 
II.  George. 

I.  Mary,  who  m.  Robert,  the  17th 
Earl  of  Kildare. 

II.  Catherine,  who  m.  Edward 
Hyde,  Earl  of  Clarendon. 

Henry,  the  seventh  Earl  of  Tho- 
mond, was  secondly  m.  to  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Bussell,  of 
Chippenham,  and  had  : 

III.  Henry,  who  d.  young. 

IV.  Another  Henry. 

III.  Elizabeth,  who  d.  s.  p. 

IV.  Finola,  Avho  was  the  first 
wife  of  Henry  Howard,  Earl  of 
Sufi"olk. 

V.  Mary,  wife  of  Sir  ISIathew 
Dudley,  of  Clopton. 

127.  Henry  Horatio,  Lord  O'Brien, 
and  Baron  of  Ibrackan  :  youngest 
son  of  Henry,  the  seventh  Earl ;  d. 
1690,  vita  pains  ;  m.  Henrietta,  dau. 
of  Henry  Somerset,  Duke  of  Beau- 
ford,  and  had : 

I.  Henry,  of  whom  presently. 

I.  Mary. 

II,  Ehzabeth. 

128.  Henry  O'Brien  :  the  son  of 
Henry  Horatio  ;  succeeded  his 
grandfather  as  the  eighth  Earl  of 
Thomond.  He  m.,  in  1707,  Eliza- 
beth, dau.  of  Charles,  Duke  of 
Somerset;  was  created  an  English 
Peer  by  the  title  of  "Viscount  of 
Tadcaster,"  in  1714  ;  and  d.  without 
legitimate  male  issue,  on  the  20th  of 
April,  1741. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'bR. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


o'BR.      1G3 


O'BRIEN.  (No.  2.) 

Marquises  of  Thomond. 

MiTRROUGH,  the  third  son  of  Turlogh  Donn,  who  is  No.  120  on  the 
''  O'Brien"  (Kings  of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch 
of  that  family  : 


121.  Murrough:*  son  of  Turlogh 
Doiin;  d.  1551;  was  the  first 
"Earl  of  Thomond"  and  "Baron  of 
Inchiquin ;  m.  Eleanor,  dau.  of 
Thomas  FitzGerald,  Knight  of  the 
Valley,  and  had  three  sons  and 
three  daughters  ;  the  sons  were  : 

I.  Dermod  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Teige,  of  Smithstown  Castle, 
who  m.  Mor,  dau.  of  Donal 
O'Brien,  and  had  : 

I.  Turlogh,  who  d.  s.  p. 

I.  Honoria,  who  m.  Richard 
Wingfield,  an  ancestor  of 
the  Viscounts  Powerscourt. 

II.  Slaiue,  who  m.  Teige,  son 
of  Connor,  the  Third  Earl  of 
Thomond. 

III.  Hannah,  who  m.  Donogh 
O'Brien. 

HI.    Donogh,    from   whom  des- 
cended O'Brien  of  Dromoland. 
The  daughters  were : 

I.  Margaret,  b.  1535,  who  m. 
Richard,  the  second  Earl  of 
Clanricard. 

II.  Slaine,  whose  second  husband 
was  Sir  Donal  O'Brien,  of 
Dough. 

III.  Honoria,  who  m.  Sir  Der- 
mod O'Shaughnessy,  of  Gort, 
and  had  issue. 

122.  Dermod,  who  d.  1557;  eldest 
son   of    Murrough ;    inherited    the 


Birony  of  Inchiquin,  only — 'the 
Earldom  of  Thomond  having  been 
conferred  on  his  cousin  Donogh 
Eamhar,  who  is  No.  122  on  the 
"O'Brien"  (Kings  of  Thomond) 
pedigree.  Dermod  m.  Margaret, 
dau.  of  said  Donogh,  and  had  : 

123.  Murrough,  who  d.  in  1573  ; 
was  the  third  Baron  of  Inchiquin ; 
m.  Anabella  (or  Mable),  dau.  of 
Christopher  Nugent,  the  ninth 
Lord  Delvin,  and  had  : 

124.  Murrough,  the  fourth  Baron, 
who  d.  in  1597  ;  m.  Margaret,  dau. 
of  Sir  Thomas  Cusack,  Knt.,  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  Lord  Justice  of  the 
"  Pale,"  and  had : 

I.  Dermod,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Teige,  who  m.  Slaine,  dau. 
of  IMurrough  O'Brien,  of  Ara. 

I.  Slaine,  who  m,  William  Don- 
gan,  Recorder  of  Dublin, 

125.  Dermod,  who  d.  1024:  the 
elder  son  of  Murrough ;  was  the 
fifth  Baron ;  m.  Ellen,  dau.  of  Sir 
Edward  Fitzgerald,  of  Bally maloe 
and  Cloyne,  Knt.,  and  had  four 
sons  and  three  daughters  : 

I.  Murrough,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Henry,  a  Lieutenant-Colonel 
in  the  Army  of  Charles  L, 
King  of  England. 

III.  Christopher,  who  d.  in 
infancy. 


*  Marrourjh  -.  This  Murrough  O'Brien,  having,  a.d.  1543,  dispossessed  his  nephew, 
Donogh,  of  the  principality  of  Thomond,  repaired  to  England  and  made  his  submission 
to  King  Henry  VIII.,  to  whom  he  resigned  the  principality,  and  was  created  therefor 
"  Earl  of  Thomond,"  and  Baron  of  Inchiquin  :  the  conditions  being,  that  he  should 
utterly  forsake  and  give  up  the  name  O'Brien,  and  all  claims  to  wliich  he  might 
pretend  by  the  same ;  and  take  such  name  as  the  king  should  please  to  give  him ; 
and  he  and  his  heu's  and  the  inheritors  of  his  lands  should  use  the  English  dress, 
customs,  manners,  and  language ;  that  he  should  give  up  the  Irish  dress,  customs,  and 
language,  and  keep  no  kerns  or  gallowglasses, — Coxnellan. 


164    o'br. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'er,     [part  III. 


IV.  Christopher  (2),  a  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel in  the  Irish 
Confederate  Army,  who  was 
created  "Baron  of  Inchiquin," 
by  the  Supreme  Council  of 
the  Catholic  Confederation  at 
Kilkenny ;  m.  Honoria,  dau. 
of  Turlogh  MacMahon  of 
Clonderala. 

I.  Honoria,  who  m.  Anthony 
Stoughton  of  Eattoo,  in  the 
CO.  Kerry,  and  had,  besides 
other  children,  Elizabeth 
Stoughton,  who  m.  Colonel 
Roger  Moore,  of  Johnstown, 
near  Dublin,  and  had  Eliza- 
beth, who  m.  Colonel  Henry 
Edgeworth,  and  had  : 

I.  Henry  Edgeworth,  of  Lizard, 
near  Edgeworthstown,  in 
the  CO.  Longford. 

II.  Eobert. 

III.  Rev.  Essex  Edgeworth  of 
Templemichael,  in  the  said 
county,  who,  in  Nov.,  1719, 
m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Sir 
Eobert  King,  Bart.,  from 
whom  the  Earls  of  Kingston 
and  the  Viscounts  Lorton 
descended. 

I.  Maria, 
IL  Elizabeth. 
IT,  Mary :    the   second   dau.    of 
Dermod,   m.    His   Grace,   the 


Most  Eev.  Dr.  Boyle,  Protestant 
Archbishop  of  Armagh. 
III.   Anne :    the   third   dau.    d. 

unm. 
126.  Murrough-an-Toitean  :*  son 
of  Dermod,  d.  in  1674  ;  was  the 
sixth  Baron  and  the  first  Earl  of 
Inchiquin  :  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Sir 
William  St.  Leger,  Knt.,  President, 
of  Munster,  and  had  : 

I.  William,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Charles,  slain  at  the  siege  of 
Maestricht. 

III.  John,  who  served  as  a  Cap- 
tain in  the  United  Provinces 
under  the  Prince  of  Orange. 

I.  Elizabeth,  whose  second  hus- 
band was  John  MacNamara,  of 
Cratloe. 

II.  Honoria,  who  m.  Theobald, 
the  third  Lord  Brittas  (out- 
lawed in  1691),  by  whom  she 
had  two  sons  and  one  dau. : 

I.  John,  fourth  Lord  Brittas, 
a  Captain  in  the  French 
Army,  who  had  a  son,  also 
a  Captain  in  that  Army, 
and  known  as  the  fifth  Lord 
Brittas  (and  likewise  Lord 
Castleconnell,  a  title  for- 
feited by  his  grandfather  in 
1691,  for  his  adherence  to 
King  James  IL) ;  another 
son,  Thomas,  a  Benedictine 


*  Toitean:  Miirrough-an-Toitean  ("  toiteau  :"  Irish,  a  hnrvivg,  or  covflag}-aU'o)i) 
or  Murrongb  of  the  Contlagrations,  was  appointed  President  of  Munster,  where  he  is 
well  riintiiibcred  for  his  cruelties,  and  always  mentioned  with  an  imprecation  ;  so 
cruel,  tliat  in  Munster  it  is  commonly  said  of  a  person  w  ho  appears  to  be  frightened  ; 
Do  choiinalrc  se  Murcadh  no  an  tur  b-fhoisc/e  do,  "He  has  seen  Murrough  or  the 
clump  next  to  him."  This  Murrough,  in  1642,  at  the  head  of  1,850  foot  and  400 
horse,  attacked  the  Irisli  under  Lord  Llountgarrot,  at  Liscarroll,  and  defeated  them 
with  great  slaughter.  Ho  sided  with  the  Parliament,  in  1G44,  against  King  Charles 
the  First,  and  was  by  that  Parliament  appointed  President  of  Muuster.  In  1647,  he 
reduced  several  fortitied  places  in  the  county  of  Waterford  ;  besieged  Cahir,  ia 
Tipper.nrj',  which  surrendered  to  him  ;  and  took  "  Cashel  of  the  Kings"  by  storm  : 

"The  inhabitants  of  Cashel,"  says  "Lewis,  "took  refuge  in  their  church  on  the 
rock  which  was  well  fortiiied  and  garrisoned.  Inchiquin  proposed  to  leave  them 
unmolested  on  condition  of  their  contributing  £3,000,  and  a  month's  pay  for  his  army. 
This  oiler  being  rejected,  he  took  the  place  by  storm,  with  great  slaughter,  both  of 
soldiers  and  citizens  :  among  them  twenty  of  the  clergy  were  involved  ;  and,  having 
secured  the  inuuensc  booty  of  which  he  obtained  possebsion,  he  dispersed  his  forces 
into  garrison." 


CHAP  I.      o'er.  heber  genkalogies  o'br.     165 


monlc,  who  cl.  at  Perugia  ia 
1722;  and  Elizabeth,  who 
m.  James  (FitzTheobald) 
Mathew,  of  Thuiies. 
III.  Mary,  whose  first  husband 
was   Henry  Boyle,   of   Castle- 


martyr,  father  of  Henry,  first 

Earl  of  Shannon. 

IV.  Finola,  who  d.  s.  p. 

127.  William:     eldest      son      of 

Murrough  -  an  -  Toitean ;     was    the 

second   Earl   of   Inchiquin ;    d.    at 


MuiTOugh-an-Toitean  defeated  the  Irisli  under  Lord  Taaffe  and  Sir  Alexander 
MacDonnell  (commonly  called  "  Ala'^trum  Mor,"  who  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  James, 
of  Eanagh  and  Ballybaunagh,  No.  US  on  the  "  MacDimaell,"  of  the  County  Clare 
pedigree),  at  the  Battle  of  Knocknaness,  on  the  loth  of  November,  1647  ;  for  which 
the  Parliament  sent  him  a  letter  of  thanks,  with  a  present  of  £1,000.  In  1648,  he 
reduced  Nenagh,  as  appears  by  the  following  letter  which  he  wrote  to  his  friend, 
Colonel  David  Crosbie,  Governor  of  Kerry  : 

"  I  have  reduced  Nenagh,  and  am  this  day  marching  after  Owen  Roe  (O'Neill),  either 
to  the  Boyne  or  Borris-iu-Leix.  Preston  is  before  Athy,  and  being  possessed  of  part 
of  it  three  days  siace,  it  is  confidently  believed  he  is  Mr.  (Mastar)  of  it  by  this  tyme. 
I  have  now  only  to  advise  you  to  use  your  best  care  in  keeping  ye  country  in  good 
order,  remayneing 

"  Yor  affectionate  friend, 

"  Inchiquin. 
"  Ballynekill, 

17th  Sept.,  1648." 

Of  MiuTough-an-Toitean  we  read  in  De  Vere's  Wail  of  Thomond: 

"  Can  it  be  ?     Can  it  be  ?     Can  O'Brien  be  traitor  ? 

Can  the  great  House  Dalcassiau  be  faithless  to  Eire  ? 
The  sons  of  the  stranger  have  wroug'd— let  them  hate  her  ! 

Uld  Thomond  well  knows  them  ;  they  hate  her  for  hire  ! 
Can  our  Murrough  be  leagued  with  the  rebels  and  ranters 

'Gainst  his  faith  and  his  countrj^,  his  king  and  his  race  ? 
Can  he  bear  the  low  wailings,  the  curses,  the  banters  ? 

There's  a  scourge  worse  than  these — the  applause  of  the  base  ! 

*'  Was  the  hand  that  set  fire  to  the  churches  descended 

From  the  band  of  the  King  that  uprear'd  them,  Boroimhe  ? 
"When  the  blood  of  the  priests  and  the  people  ran  blended, 

Who  was  it  cried,  '  Spare  them  not  ?'  Inchiquin,  who? 
Some  Fury  o'er-ruled  thee  !  some  root  hast  thou  eaten  ! 

Twas  a  demon  that  stalked  in  thy  shape  !  'Twas  not  thou  ! 
Oh,  Murrogh  !  not  tears  of  the  angels  can  sweeten 

That  blood-stain ;  that  Cain-mark  erase  from  thy  brow  !" 

Soon  after  the  reduction  of  Nenagh,  Murrough-an-Toitean  changed  sides  :  Early 
in  1649,  he  openly  esjioused  the  cause  of  Charles  II.,  who  in  a  letter  from  tha  Hague 
appointed  Murrough  President  of  Munster ;  and  on  the  14th  of  April  of  same  year  he 
■was  pronounced  a  traitor  by  the  Commonwealth  Parliament.  On  the  1st  of  June 
following  he  sent  the  subjoined  communication  : 

"  To  the  Officer  commanding  in  Cheeffe,  Castlemaine. 
"By  the  Lord  President  of  Maunster  : 

"  You,  and  the  I'est  of  the  Warders  of  Castlemaine,  are  hereby  required  to  be 
obedient  to  the  directions  and  commands  of  Coll.  David  Crosbie  uppon  all  occasions, 
and  to  deliver  him,  if  occasion  shall  require  for  his  Maties.  (Majesty's)  service, 
admonition  (ammunition)  out  of  the  said  Castle  ;  thereof  you  may  not  faile  at  yor  pill 
(peril) ;  and  for  yor  soe  doeing  this  shall  be  yor  Warrant. 

'  Inchiquin. 

"  Dated  the  first  of  June,  1649." 


16G    o'er. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'er,     [part  hi. 


his  castle  of  EostellaD,  near  Cloyne, 
in  1691.  Married  Mary,  dan.  of 
Edward  Villiers,  Knt.,  and  sister 
of  Edward,  Earl  of  Jersey,  and 
had: 

I.  William,  who  d.  1719,  m.  Anne, 
Countess  of  Orkney,  and  had  : 
I.  William,  Lord  O'Brien,  who 

d.  s.  p. 

TI.  George,  Lord  O'Brien, 

IIL  Augustus,  d.  s.  p. 

IV.  Murrough,  d.  s.  p. 

I.  Marj^,  who  married  Mur- 
rough, the  fifth  Earl  of 
Inchiquin. 

IL  Anne. 

III.  Frances. 

IV.  Elizabeth. 

II.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Charles,  who  d.  unm. 

IV.  Donal,  who  d.  1768. 

I.  Mary :     the    elder     daughter 
of    William ;   married   Eobert 
(died  1744),  19th  Earl  of  Kil- 
dare. 
,    II.  Henrietta. 

128.  Jtimes  (died  1771),  M.P.  for 
Youghal :  second  son  of  William 
(d.  1691) ;  married  Mary,  dau.  of 
Very  Eev.  William  Jephson,  Pro- 
testant Dean  of  Kilmoie,  and  had  : 

I.  Murrough  (d.  1808),  the  fiith 
Earl,  who  was  created  Marqvis 
of  Thcmcnd ;  m.  the  Lady 
Mary  O'Biien,  but  d.  without 
male  issue  :  in  default  of  which 
the  remainder  was  to  the 
issue  of  his  brother  Edward, 
who  d.  in  1801,  in  the  lifetime 
of  Murrough. 

II.  Edward,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  John,  who  was  a  Lieutenant 
in  the  English  Navy. 


I.  Mary. 

II.  Anne,  who  m.  the  Most 
Eev.  Dr.  Cox,  Protestant  Arch- 
bishop of  Cashel;  and  had  a 
son  : 

I.  Richard  Cox, 

III.  Henrietta,  whose  first  hus- 
band was  Teige  O'Loughhn,  of 
Burren,  in  the  co.  Clare. 

129.  Edward:  the  second  son  of 
James;  d.  1801;  married  Marj', 
daughter  of Carrick,  and  had  : 

I.  William,  the  second  Marquis 
of  Thomond,  who  d.  1846; 
succeeded  to  the  title  on  the 
death  of  his  uncle,  Mur- 
rough, in  February,  1808  ; 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Trotter,  Esq.,  of 
Duleek,  by  whom  he  had  four 
daughters, 

II.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Edward,  R.N. 

130.  James;  the  third  Marquis: 
second  son  of  Edward;  was  the 
seventh  Earl,  and  the  twelfth 
Baron.  Was  an  Admiral  of  the 
White  G.C.H.,  and  commanded  the 
"Emerald"  at  the  capture  of  St. 
Lucia  and  Surinan.  Married  twice  : 
first,  in  18C0,  to  Miss  Bridgeman 
■■  Willyams;  and  secondly,  to 
Jane,  daughter  of  Thomas  Ottley, 
Esq.,  but  died  in  1855,  without 
surviving  male  issue,  and  on  his 
death  the  Marqiiisate  of  Thomond, 
and  Earldom  of  Inchiquin  became 
extinct.  The  "  Barorry"  devolved 
on  the  Dromoland  branch  of  the 
O'Brien  family,  in  the  person  of  Sir 
Lucius  O'Brien,  who  is  No.  131  on 
the  "  O'Brien"  (Lords  of  Inchiquin) 
pedigree,  infra. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'bR. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


O'liR.     167 


O'BRIEN.  (Xo.  3.) 

Viscounts  Clare 

Sir  Donal,  the  third  son  of  Connor  O'Brien,  the  third  Earl  of  Thomond, 
who  is  Xo.  123  on  the  "O'Brien"  (Kings  of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that  family  : 

124.  Sir  Donal:   son  of  Connor; 


son 

Lord  of  Moj'arta  and  Carrignoulta 
(now  Carrigaholt) ;  created  Viscount 
Clare  by  King  Charles  II.,  in  1662 ; 
m.  Catherine,  dau.  of  Gerald,  Earl 
of  Desmond,  and  d.  in  1662,  leaving : 

I.  Connor  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Donogh,  who  d.  6  August, 
1638. 

III.  Murrough  :  who  left  issue. 
lY.  Teige,  who  m.  Mary,  dau.  of 

Gerald  Fitzgerald  of  Ballig- 
hane. 
125.  Connor,  the  second  Viscount : 
son  of  Sir  Donal;  d.  in  1670;  m. 
Honoria,  dau.  of  Donal  O'Brien,  of 
Dough  Castle,  and  had  one  son  and 
six  daughters  : 

I.  Daniel,  of  whom  presently. 

I.  Margaret,  who  m.  Hush  (Fitz- 
Philip)  O'Eeilly,  Lord  of  East 
Brefni. 

II.  Ellen,  who  married  Roger 
O'Shaughnessy  of  Gorfc. 

III.  Honoria,  who  m.  John  Fitz- 
Gerald,  Knight  of  Kerry. 

lY.  Catherine,  whose  second 
husband  was  John  MacXamara, 
of  Moyreisk. 

Y.  Sarah,  who  m.  Donal  O'Sul- 
livan  Beare. 


YI.  Anne,  who  d.  unm. 

126.  Daniel,  the  third  Yiscount: 
son  of  Connor ;  fought  and  fell  at 
the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  in  1690,  in 
the  cause  of  King  James  II.  ;  m. 
Philadelphia,  eldest  dau.  of  Francis 
Leonard,  the  Lord  Darce,  and  sister 
to  Thomas,  Earl  of  Sussex,  and 
had: 

I.  Daniel,    the  fourth  Yiscount, 
who  d.  unm.  in  1697. 

II.  Charles,  the  fifth  Yiscount. 

127.  Charles,  the  fifth  Yiscount 
Clare*  :  son  of  Daniel ;  was  mortally 
wounded  on  "  llamillies'  Bloody 
Field,"  on  the  11th  of  May,  1706, 
and  djdng  at  Bruxelles  was  interred 
in  the  Irish  Monastery  in  that  cit}-. 
He  m.  the  dau.  of  Henry  Buckley, 
and  had : 

I.  Charles,  of  whom  presently. 
I.  Laura,  Avho  m.  the  Count  de 
Bretuil. 

128.  Charles,  the  sixth  Yiscount, 
who  d.  1761:  the  son  of  Charles; 
was  presented  by  his  cousin  Henry, 
Earl  of  Thomond,  to  King  George 
the  First,  who  assured  the  said 
Charles  of  pardon  of  the  outlawry 
in  which  he  continued  by  the 
attainder  of  his  grandfather  in  1691, 


*  Viscount  Clare  :  This  is  the  Lord  Clare  to  whom  the  following  lines  refer 
When,  on  R.amillies'  Bloody  Field, 
The  baffled  French  were  forced  to  yield, 
The  victor  Saxon  backward  reeled 
Before  the  charge  of  Clare's  JJraiioons. 


I 


Choecs. 

Viva  la,  for  Ireland's  wrong  ! 

Viva  la,  for  Ireland's  right ! 
Viva  la,  in  battle  throng, 

For  a  Spanish  steed,  and  sabre  bright : 


168    o'br. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'br.     [part  III. 


provided  he  (No.  128)  conformed  to 
the  Protestant  Eeligion ;  but  Charles 
declined,  and  joined  the  Irish 
Brigade  in  the  service  of  France, 
He  commanded  at  Fonfenoy*  (1745), 
and  distinguished  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  Irish  Troops  in  that 
well-contested  field  ;  and  on  the  eve 
of  that  Battle  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  Lieutenant-General,  and 
Marshal  of  Thomond,  Governor  of 
New  Brisack  (in  Alsace) ;  and 
Captain-General  of  the  Province  of 
Languedock,   for  his  distinguished 


services  at  Laufeldt,  in  1747.  In 
1755,  he  m.  Mary-Genevieve- 
Louisa  Ganthier  de  ChifFreville, 
Marchioness  de  ChifFreville,  in 
Normandy,  and  had  a  son  and  a 
daughter : 

I.  Charles,  of  whom  presently. 
I.  An tonietta- Maria  -  Septimanie, 
who  m.  the  Duke  de  Choiseuil- 
Praslin,  and  had  issue. 
129.  Charles,    seventh     Viscount, 
who    d.  s.  p.    at   Paris,  29th   Dec, 
1774;    since  which  time  the   title 
has  remained  in  abeyance. 


O'BRIEN.  (No.  4.)  (OF  ENGLAND.) 

Branch  of  Viscounts  Clare. 

MURROUGH,  the  third  son  of  Sir  Donal,  the  first  Viscount  Clare,  who  is 
No.  124  on  the  "  O'Brien"  (Viscounts  Clare)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
this  branch  of  that  family. 


124.  Sir  Donal,  created  Viscount 
Clare  by  King  Charles  IL,  in  1662. 

125.  Murrough  :  his  third  son  ; 
was  called  Murrough-en-Casa ;  to 
escape  persecution,  he  migrated  to 
Kerry  under  the  protection  of  his 
relative  The  MacCarthy  M6r. 

126.  Murrough  :  his  son. 

127.  Murrogh  Oge  :  his  son  ;  m.  a 
dau.  of  O'Eourke. 

128.  Brian  Ban  :  son  of  Murrough 
Oge ;  m.  Ellen  Moriartj^,  and  had  : 

I.  Teige,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Murroufrh, 


III.  Donogh. 

129.  Teige  :  eldest  son  of  Brian 
Ban  ;  m.  Joanna,  sister  of  Silvester 
Moriarty,  Eear-Admiral  of  the  Blue. 

130.  Bryan,  of  the  co.  Kerry  :  son 
of  Teige;  b.  1740;  m.,  20th  Nov., 
1797,  Ellen,  dau.  of  Justin  Mac- 
Carthy (by  Joanna  Conway,  his 
wife),  and  had  : 

I.  Eichard,  who  d.  unm.  in  Jan., 
1861. 

II.  Lucius,      who     d.     unm.    in 
America,  in  March,  1865. 

III.  Turlogh-Henry,  author  of  the 


*  Fontenoy  ;  At  Fontenoy  the  Irish  saved  France  from  defeat  when  the  battle  was 
almost  won  by  the  English.  Asa  last  resource,  Marshal  Saxe  ordered  up  his  last 
reserve,  the  Irish  Brigade,  of  which  this  Viscount  Clare  held  the  command : 

"  Lord  Clare,"  he  says,  "  you  have  your  wish  ;  there  are  your  Saxon  foes  !" 

The  Marshal  almost  smiles  to  see,  so  furiously  be  goes  ! 

How  tierce  the  look  these  exiles  wear,  wlio're  wont  to  he  so  gay : 

The  treasured  wrongs  of  fifty  years  are  in  their  hearts  to-day  : 

The  Ti-caty  broken,  ere  the  ink  wherewith  'twas  writ  could  dr3', 

Their  ])lundcred  homes,  their  ruined  shrines,  their  women's  parting  cry, 

Their  jiriesthood  hunted  down  like  wolves,  their  country  overthrown  ; 

Each  ]i)ok-s  as  if  revenge  for  all  were  staked  on  him  alone. 

"  On  Fontenoy,  on  Fontenoy  ;"  nor  ever  yet  elsewhere 

Eushcd  on  to  tight  a  nobler  band  than  lliese  proud  exiles  were. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'er. 


HEBER    QENEALOGIES. 


o'r.R.     169 


"Eouncl  Towers   of  Ireland," 
who  d.  unm.  in  1835. 
lY.  Eev.      Edward,      Vicar     of 
Thornton,  Curtis,  Ulceby,  Lin- 
colnshire, England. 

V.  Rev.  John,  M.A.,  Vicar  of 
Henfield,  Sussex,  England/who 
m.  in  1843,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
J.  Hunt,  Esq.,  and  has  issue. 

VI.  Eev.  James,   D.D.,   of  Mag- 


dalen Hall,  Oxford,  England ; 
Incumbent,  Founder,  and 
Patron  of  SS.  Patrick  and 
James,  Hove,  Sussex,  England; 
m.  in  August,  1814,  Octavia, 
second  dau.  of  Charles  Hopkin- 
son,of  Wotton  Court,  Glouces- 
ter, and  of  Cadogan  Place, 
London. 


O'BEIEN.  (No.  5.) 

Barons  and  Earls  of  IncMquin. 

DoNOGH,  the  youngest  brother  of  Dermod,  who  is  No.  122  on  the 
"  O'Brien"  (^Marquis  of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch 
of  that  family  : 

I.  Margaret,  who  m.  Turlogh,  son 
of  Teige  O'Brien  of  Dromore. 

125.  Connor  (2),  of  Leamanagh, 
who  d.  1651 :  the  eldest  son  of 
Donogh ;  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Sir 
Tuilogh  MacMahon,  and  had  two 
sons  and  two  daughters  : 

I.  Sir  Donogh,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Teige,  who  m.  the  dau.  of 
Captain  Edward  Fitzgerald,  of 
Carrigowrane. 

I.  Honoria,  who  married  Donogh 
O'Brien,  of  Dough. 

II.  Mary,  who  m.  Donogh  Mac- 
Namara. 

126.  Sir  Donogh,  of  Leamanagh 
and  Dromoland  :  son  of  Connor  ;  d. 
1717.  "Was  created  a  Baronet  on 
the  9th  of  Nov.,  1686.  He  was 
twice  married :  first,  to  Lucia,  dau. 
of  Sir  George  Hamilton,  by  whom 
he  had  a  son  Lucius,  of  whom 
presently;  and  secondly,  to  Eliza, 
dau.  of  Major  Deane,  by  whom  he 
had  : 

IL  Henry. 

I.  Honoria. 

II.  Elizabeth. 

127.  Lucius  :  son  of  Sir  Donogh 
by  his  lir.st  marriage  ;  d.  (before  his 
father)  in  1717  ;  m.  Catherine,  dau. 


122.  Donogh;  the  third  son  of 
Murrough,  the  first  Earl  of  Tho- 
mond ;d.  1585.  His  father  assigned 
to  him  the  Castles  and  lands  of 
Dromoland,  Leamanagh,  Ballycon- 
nelly,  Corcumroe,  etc. ;  m.  Slaine, 
dau.  of  John  MacNamara  Fionn,  of 
Crathloe,  and  had  one  son  and  two 
daughters  : 

I.  Connor,  of  whom  presently. 

I.  Margaret. 

IL  Finola,      who     m.    Uaithne 

O'Loughlin,     of      Moyrin,    in 

Clare. 

123.  Connor  (who  d.  in  1603),  of 
Leamanagh :  son  of  Donogh ;  m, 
Slaine,  dau.  of  Sir  Turlogh  O'Brien, 
of  Dough  Castle,  and  had  a  son  : 

124.  Donogh  (2),  who  was  knighted 
by  King  Charles  I.,  and  who  d.  in 
1634.  This  Donogh  m.  Honoria, 
dau.  of  Eichard  Wingfield,  an  ances- 
tor of  the  Viscounts  Powerscourt, 
and  had  three  sons  and  one  daugh- 
ter: 

I.  Connor,  of  whom  presently. 

IL  Donogh,  of  Tobberinaile. 

III.  ]\lurrough,  who  m.  Hannah, 
dau.  of  his  kinsman  Turlogh 
O'Brien  of  Cluonan,  and  had  a 
son  named  Teige. 


170     o'er. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'er.      [part    III. 


of  Thomas  Keightley,  of  Hertford- 
shire, and  had  two  sons  and  two 
daughters  : 

I.  Sir  Edward,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Thomas. 

I.  Anne. 

II.  Lucia. 

128.  Sir  Edward,  of  Dromoland, 
M.P. :  son  of  Lucius ;  was  the 
second  Baronet;  d.  1765.  Sir 
Edward  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Hugh 
Hickman,  of  Fenloe,  and  had : 

I.  Sir  Lucius-Henry,  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  Donogh. 

III.  Edward. 

I.  Henrietta. 

II.  Anne. 

III.  Mary. 

lY.  Catherine,  who  m.  Charles 
MacDounell,  of  New  Hall,  near 
Eunis. 

V.  Lucia. 

129.  Sir  Lucius-Henry,  of  Dromo- 
land, M.P.,  the  third  Baronet :  son 
of  Sir  Edward;  d.  1795;  m.,  in 
17G8,  Nichola,  dau.  of  Robert 
French,  of  Monivea  Castle,  in  the 
CO.  Galway,  M.P.,  and  had  : 

I.  Sir  Edward,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Lucius. 

III.  Robert. 

IV.  Donogh. 

V.  Henr3^ 

I.  Nichola. 

II.  Henrietta. 

III.  Catherine. 

IV.  Lucy. 

V.  Anna-i\[aria. 

VI.  Charlotte. 

130.  Sir  Edward,  of  Dromoland, 
the  fourth  Baronet,  who  d.  in  1837  ; 
son  of  Sir  Lucius-Henry ;  m.  in 
1799,  Charlotte,  dau.  of  William 
Smith,  of  Cahirmoyle,  Newcastle 
West,  in  the  county  Limerick,  and 
had: 

I.  Sir  Lucius,  of  whom  presently. 

IL  William  Smith  O'Brien,  M.P. 

(b.   17th  Oct.,  1803;  d.  18th 


June,  1864),  heir  to  the  estates 
of  his  maternal  grandfather 
William  Smith  ;  the  "Wallace" 
of  his  country,  who,  on  the 
19th  Sept.,  1832,  m.  Lucy- 
Caroline  (d.  13th  June,  1861), 
eldest  dau.  of  Joseph  Gabbett, 
Esq.,  of  Limerick,  and,  besides 
a  daughter  Charlotte-Grace 
(living  in  1887),  the  good  and 
philanthropic  Miss  C.  G. 
O'Brien,  of  Emigration  fame  in 
Ireland,  had  Ed  ward- William, 
J.P.,  (b.  23rd  Jan.,  1837,  and 
living  in  1887),  of  Cahirmoyle, 
CO.  Limerick.  William  Smith 
O'Brien  d.  in  Wales,  but  his 
remains  Avere  brought  to  Ire- 
land and  interred  at  Rath- 
rouan,  co.  Limerick. 
Ill  Edward. 

IV.  Robert. 

V.  Henry. 

Sir  Edward's  daughters  were  : 
I.  Granna  (or  Grace). 
IT.  Anne. 

III.  Harriet. 

IV.  Catherine. 

V.  Leney. 

131.  Sir  Lucius,  of  Dromoland, 
the  fifth  Baronet,  and  thirteenth 
Baron  of  Inchiquin :  son  of  Sir 
Edward;  b.  1800,  d.  1872;  m. 
twice  :  first,  Mary,  dau.  of  William 
Fitzgerald,  Esq.,  of  Adelphi,  co. 
Clave,  by  whom  he  had  one  son 
and  three  daughters  : 

I.  Edward-Donogh,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

L  Juliana-Cecilia,  b.  1839. 

II.  Charlotte-Anne,  b.  1840. 

III.  Mary-Grace,  b.  1848. 

Sir  Lucius  was  secondly  m.  (on 
25th  Oct.,  1854)  to  Louisa,  dau.  of 
James  Finucane,  Esq. 

132.  Edward  Donogh  O'Brien,  of 
Dromoland,  the  sixth  Baronet,  and 
the  fourteenth  "  Baron  Inchiquin"  : 
son  of  Sir  Lucius ;  b.  1837  ;  living 
in  1887. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'er. 


HEBER   GEXEALOGIES. 


o'r>R.     171 


O'BRIEN.  (No.  G.) 
Of  Ara*  in  the  Count)/  of  Tipperary. 

Erian  Euadh  [roe],  second  son  of  Connor-na-Siuddine,  who  is  No.  112  on 
the  "  O'Brien"  (Kings  of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this 
branch  of  that  family. 


113.  Brian  Euadh,  who  was  mur- 
dered at  the  Castle  of  Bunrattj,  by 
Thomas  le  Clare,  had  : 

I.  Donogh,  who  was  drowned  in 
the  Fergus,  leaving  five  sons  : 
1.  Dermod,  2.  Mahon,  3.  Teige, 
4.  Connor-ua-Feasoige,  5.  Mur- 
togh  Gharbh. 

II.  Dona),  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Murtogh. 
lY.  Teige  Eoe. 
V.  Brian. 

YI.  Turlogb. 

114.  Donal :  second  son  of  Brian 
Euadh  ;  married  Margaret,  dau  of 
Turlogh  Dubh  MacMahon,  of  Clon- 
darala,  and  had  : 

I.  Bryan,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Donogh. 

III.  Donal. 

115.  Brian  :  the  son  of  Donal ; 
settled  in  Ara,  in  the  county  of 
Tipperary,  and  m.  the  dau.  of 
Henry  de  Burgo,  by  whom  he  had  : 

lie.  Murrough-ra-Eanaighe,  who 
m.  Mdr,  dau.  of  O'Kennedy,  of 
Ormond,  and  had  : 

117.  Turlough,  who  m.  Honoria, 
dau.  of  De  Barry  Oge,  of  Buttevant, 
and  had  : 

118.  Teige,  who  had: 

119.  Donal  Mor,  who  had  : 

120.  Murtogh  Caoch,  who  had  : 

121.  Turlogh,  who  m.  Mor,  dau.  of 


Donogh   (FitzJolin)  O'Carroll,  and 
had  five  sons  and  one  dau.  : 

I.  Murtogh,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Donogh,  who  died  in  his 
father's  lifetime. 

III.  Turlogh  Carrach,  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  Castles  of 
Bealanath  and  Cnockan-an- 
Enfin. 

IV.  Teige-na-Buile,  who  possessed 
the  Castle  of  Kilcolman. 

Y.  Murrough-an-Tuath,    of    the 

Castle  of  Aos-Greine. 
I.  Winifred,  who  m.  Connor,  thp 

third  Earl  of  Thomond. 

122.  Murtogh  :  eldest  son  of  Tur- 
logh ;  possessed  the  Castles  of 
Monroe,  Pallas,  Cahirconnor,  and 
Castletown.  This  Chieftain  con- 
formed to  the  Protestant  Eeligion, 
entered  into  Holy  Orders,  and  was 
appointed  to  the  See  of  Killaloe. 
He  d.  in  1613,  leaving  two  suns  and 
four  daughters  : 

I.  Sir  Turlogh,  of  whom  presently, 

II.  John,  v\'ho  d.  s.  p. 

I.  Slaine,  m.  to  Teige  (Fitz- 
Murrovigh)  O'Brien,  Baron  of 
Inchiquin. 

II.  Honoria. 

III.  M6r. 

lY.  Margaret. 

123.  Sir  Turlogh  :  the  son  of  jNlur- 
togh  ;  m.  a  sister  of  Donal  O'Brien, 
of  Annagh,  and  d.  s.  p.  in  1G2G. 


*  Ara  :  Seethe  Pedigree  of  "  MacUi-Brlen  Ara,'"  m  "Vol.  H.  1.7,  MSS.  Lib., 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.  "  Ara"  is  a  small  mountain  tract,  south  of  Lough  Dearg, 
and  north  of  the  Keeper  Hills. 


I 


172     o'br. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'br.    [part  hi. 


O'BRIEN.  (No.  7.) 

Of  Dough,  Neuioivn,  and  Eanistijmon. 

Sir  Donal,  the  second  son  of  Connor,  who  is  No.  121  on  the  "O'Brien" 
(Kings  of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that 
family : 


122.  Sir  Donal:  son  of  Connor; 
m.  his  cousin,  Slaine,  dau.  of  Mur- 
rough,  first  Earl  of  Thomond,  and 
relict  of  Patrick,  the  twelfth  Lord 
of  Kerry,  and  had  : 

I.  Sir  Turlogh,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Murtogh,  who  m.  Mary  French, 

III.  Connor,  who  m.  Mary,  dau. 
of  Teige  MacMahon,  of  Carrig- 
an-Ultach  ("  Carrigaholt  "j,  and 
had  Mary,  who  m.  Teige 
MacNamara;  and  a  son  Daniel. 

I.  Mary,  who  m.  Turlough  Ruadh 
MacMahon,  and  had  two 
daughters,  of  whom  one  m. 
O'Donnell,  "Earl"  of  Tircon- 
nell ;  and  the  other  m.  Mathew 
Maol  MacMahon,  of  Clynagh. 

II.  Sarah,  who  m.  O'Sullivan 
Beare. 

III.  Finola,  whose  second  hus- 
band was  Anthony  O'Loughlin, 
of  Burren,  co.  Clare. 

123.  Sir  Turlogh:  eldest  son  of 
Sir  Donal ;  m.  Annabella,  dau.  of 

Sir Lynch,   of  Galway,  Knt., 

and  had : 

I.  Donal,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Donogh,  of  Newtown  Castle, 
who  m.  Margaret,  dau.  of  Su' 
John  Burke,  of  Derryma- 
claghna,  Knt.,  and  had  : 

I.  Slaine,  who  m.  Connor 
O'Brien,  of  Leamanagh  ;  and 

I.  Connor,  who  m.  Elena, 
dau.  of  SirDermodO'Shaugh- 
nessy,  Knt.,  of  Gort,  in  the 
county  Galway,  and  had 
Donogh,  who  ra.  Martha, 
dau.  of  Henry  Ivers,  of 
Dough. 


124.  Donal:  son  of  Sir  Turlogh; 
m.  Ellen,  dau.  of  Edmond  Fitzgerald, 
Knight  of  Glin,  and  had  : 

I.  Teige,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Murtogh,  who  m.  Slaine, 
dau.  of  John  MacNamara,  of 
Moyriesk. 

I.  Mary,  who  m.  Sir  James 
MacDonnell. 

II.  Honoria,  who  m.  Connor,  the 
the  second  Lord  Clare. 

125.  Teige,  of  Dough,  the  son 
of  Donal ;  m.  Mor,  dau.  of  ^Murtogh 
O'Brien,  of  Arra,  and  had : 

I.  Donogh,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Murtogh,  who  m.  Mary,  dau. 
of  Turlogh  O'Neill. 

126.  Donogh,  of  Dough:  son  of 
Teige ;  m.  Honoria,  dau.  of  Connor 
O'Brien,  of  Leamanagh,  and  had : 

127.  Christopher,  who  removed 
to  EnnistymoD,  and  was  twice  m. : 
first,  to  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Theobald 
Matthew,  of  Thomastown,  co.  Tip- 
perary,  and  by  her  had  : 

I.  Donogh,  who  d.  young. 

I.  Elizabeth,  who  m.  twice  :  first, 
to  Charles  MacDonnell,  and 
secondly  to  Thomas  Keane. 

Christopher,  of  Ennistymon, 
secondly  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Randal 
jMacDonnell,  and  by  her  had  : 

II.  Edward,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  James. 

128.  Edward,  of  Ennistymon  : 
second  son  of  Christopher;  m. 
Susanna,  dau.  of  Henry  O'Brien, 
of  Stone  Hall,  and  had  one  sou 
and  throe  daughters : 

I.  Christopher,  of  whom  presently. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'BR. 

I.  Mary. 

II.  Anne. 

III.  Harriett. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


013R. 


129.  Christopher  :  son  of  Edward  ; 
living  in  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century. 


O'BRIEN.  (No.  8.) 

Of  Ballynalachen,  Counlij  Clare. 

Arms  :  Gu.  three  lions  pass,  guard,  in  pale  per  pale  or.  andar.  Crest :  An  arm 
embo-wed,  brandishing  a  sword  ar.  pommelled  and  Lilted  or.  Motto  :  Viguer  de 
dessus. 

DONAL,  a  younger  son  of  Turlogh  Donn  (d.  1528),  who  is  No.  119  on  the 
"  O'Brien"  (Kings  of  Tbomond)  pedigrep,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch 
of  that  family  ;  and  possessed  the  territories  there  mentioned. 


120.  Donal,  who  was  known  as 
Donal  Bacach  ("  bacach  :"  Irish, 
lame) :  second  son  of  Teige-an- 
Chomhaid :  m.  Saibh,  dau.  of 
O'Loghlin,  Prince  of  Burren,  and 
had  four  sons  : 

I.  Brian. 

II.  Teige. 

III.  Connor,  of  whom  presently. 

IV.  Mortogh. 

Brian,  Teige,  and  Mortogh  left 
no  issue ;  but  their  brother  Connor 
inherited  their  lands. 

121.  Connor,  of  CarrudufF:  third 
son  of  Donal  Bacach ;  m.  Celia, 
dau.  of  O'Dea,  Prince  of  Ive- 
Fermaic,  and  had : 

122.  Donogh,  of  Carruduff,  who 
m.  Honora,  dau.  of  O'Hehir,  lord  of 
Ive-Cormaic,  and  had  two  sons  : 

I.  Dermod,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Connor,    a   quo   Donal   Cam 
and  his  issue : 

123.  Dermod,  of  Carruduff:  son 
of  Donogh,  m.  Eleanor,  dau.  of 
Teige  MacMahon,  of  Dangan-an- 
Elly,  in  the  barony  of  Moyarta,  co. 
Clare,  and  had : 

I.  Donal,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Morrogh. 

124.  Donal,  of  "Carruduff:  son  of 
Dermod.  In  1652,  (see  the  "Book 
of  Survey  and  Distribution")  this 
Donal  lost  his  estate  by  the  Crom- 


wellian  Settlement  of  Ireland  ;  he 
m.  Honora,  dau.  of  O'Connor  of 
Corcomroe,  and  had  : 

125.  Brian,  of  Leitrim,  who,  under 
the  Act  of  Eepeal  passed  by  King 
James  II.  in  the  Parliament  held  in 
Dublin,  A.D.  1689,  possessed  him- 
self of  the  Estate  of  Carruduff, 
aforesaid.  This  Brian  ni.  Mary, 
dau.  of  Lochlin  MacConsidine  of 
Lac,  in  the  co.  Clare,  Chief  of  his 
name,  and  had  four  sons  : 

I.  Dermod,  Knt.  of  the  Military 
Order  of  St.  Louis;  Avas  in 
the  Regiment  of  Lord  Clare ; 
and  d.  s.  p. 

II.  Torlogh,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Teige,  of  Lanna,  who  d.  s.  p. 

IV.  Morrough  (or  Morgan),  who 
d.  in  1774.  He  was  a  Captain 
in  Lord  Clare's  Regiment ; 
Knight  of  the  Military  Order 
of  St.  Louis,  in  Oct.,  1736, 
married  at  Landrecies,  Maria 
Louisa  de  Thomak  (a  French 
lady),  and  had  : 

I.  Brian  (or  Bernard),  who 
was  an  Aid-Major,  in  Lord 
Clare's  Regiment,  and  died  at 
Vitre  in  Brittany  in  1758. 

II.  Florence  Dermod  (or  Darby), 
born  at  Landrecies,  3rd 
October,  1743;  Captain  in 
Clare's    Regiment ;    Knight 


174    o'br. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'br.      [part  III. 


of  Eoyal  and  Military  Order 
of  St.  Louis ;  and  Com- 
mandant of  St.  Germain  de 
Calberte  in  the  Sevenues. 
On  the  6th  September,  1774, 
at  Bogny,  in  the  diocese  of 
Eeims,  he  married  Dame 
Maria  Theresa  de  Covarru- 
viasde  Leyva,dau.of  Charles, 
]\Iarquis  of  Covarruvias  de 
Leyva,  Colonel  of  the  Life 
Guards  of  the  Duke  of 
Modena,  and  Inspector-Genl. 
of  his  forces;  andhad  :  Marie- 
Theresa-Thadee  O'Brien,  b. 
at  Bogny,  aforesaid,  on  the 
9th  October,  1780. 

126.  Torlogh,  of  Leitrim :  second 
son  of  Brian  of  Beatath-Corick, 
Esq.  (by  Catherine,  dau.  of  Jeoffry 
O'Connell,  of  Breantry,  Esq.,  and 
sister  of  Colonel  Maurice  O'Connell, 
who  d.  s.  p.),  and  had  tAvo  sons  and 
one  daughter : 

I.  Torlogh,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  John,  who  m.  Miss  Foster,  of 
Kells,  and  had : 

Terence,  who  d.  unm.  in  Oct., 
1829. 
I.  Catherine,  a  professed  Nun  at 
Limerick. 

127.  Torlogh,  of  Cross  or  Elm- 
vale  :  son  of  Torlogh ;  m.  Eleanor, 
dau.  of  Mortogh  O'Hogan,  of  Cross 
(by  Eleanor  Butler,  niece  of  Sir 
Toby,  Butler,  Knt.,  M.P.,  Chief 
Commissioner  of  the  Inch,  at  the 
Capitulation  of  Limerick),  and  had 
two  sons  and  one  daughter : 

I.  John,    of  Limerick,   who    m. 

Margaret,  dau.  of 

Macnamara,  Esq.,  of  London  ; 
and  d.  s.  p.  in  1792  (Will  dated 
1st  Feb.,  1792;  and  proved 
20th  Dec,  1792). 

II.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

128.  James,  of  Limerick  (d.  21st 


Feb.,  1806) :  second  son  of  Torlogh  ; 
in  Feb.,  1791,  m.  Margaret*  (d.  6th 
April,  1839),  dau.  of  Peter  Long, 
Esq.,  of  Waterford,  and  hadfour  sons : 
I.  John  (died  1855j,  of  whom 
l^resently. 

IL  Peter  (b.  Sept.,  1799),  of 
Limerick,  who  m.  Emily,  dau. 
of  Edward  Shiel,  Esq.,  and 
sister  of  the  Eight  Honble. 
Richard  Lalor  Shiel,  M.P.  In 
Sept.,  1855,  this  Peter  d.  s,  p. 
IIL  Terence,  b.  Dec,  1802;  d. 

unm.  in  March,  1820. 
IV.  James,  b.  27th  Feb.,  1806  ; 
dead.  Was  called  to  the  Bar 
in  1830;  made  Q.C,  in  1841; 
Serjeant  in  1848 ;  Judge  in 
1858  ;  was  M.P.  for  Limerick, 
from  Oct.,  1854,  to  Jan.,  1858. 
In  July,  1836,  this  James  m. 
Margaret,  dau.  of  Thomas 
Segrave,  Esq.,  and  had  one 
son  and  five  daughters  : 
L  John,  b.  25th  Feb.,  1855. 

I.  Anne,  a  Nun,  b.  1837. 

II.  Margaret,  a  Nun,  b.  1839. 
IIL  Mary,  b.  in  1845. 

IV.  Clara,  b.  in  1847. 

V.  Emily,  b.  in  1849. 

129.  John  (d.  6th  Feb.,  1855; 
bur.  in  Francis-street  burial  ground, 
Dublin),  of  Elmvale,  J. P.,  after- 
wards of  Ballinalacken,  in  the  co. 
Clare;  was  High  Sheriff  of  that 
county ;  M.P.  for  the  City  of 
Limerick,  from  1841  to  1852. 
This  John  m.  Ellen  (d.  Dec,  1869  ; 
bur.  in  Francis-street,  Dublin),  dau. 
of  Jeremiah  Murphy,  Esq.,  Hyde 
Park,  Cork,  and  had  six  sons  and 
four  daughters : 

I.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Jerome,  in  the  28th  Eegt. 

III.  John,  a  Cistercian  Monk. 

IV.  William  (d.),  I.  AH.  Artillery. 

V.  Peter,  of  41   Merrion  square, 


*  Margaret :  This  lady  was  dau.  of  Peter  Long,  by  Anne,  his  wife,  elder  dau.  of 
Stephen  Roche,  Esq.,  of  Limerick,  and  sister  of  John  Roche,  Esq.,  of  Dublin, 
Margaret  m.  secondly  Cornelius  O'Brien,  Esq.,  M.P.,  co.  Clare. 


CHAP.   I.]      o'bR. 


HEBER    GEXEALOGIliS. 


O  1!H. 


175 


Dublin,  called  to  the  Bar  in 
I860;  made  Q.C.  in  1880; 
Senior  Crown  Prosecutor  for 
Dublin  in  1883 ;  and  ap- 
pointed Her  Majesty's  Third 
Sergeant-at-Law,  in  1884.  This 
Peter,  in  Aug.,  1867,  m.  Annie, 
dau.  of  Eobert  Clarke,  Esq., 
J.P.,  of  Bansha,  co.  Tipperary 
and  had : 

I.  Annie-Georgina, 

II.  Eilen-^Iary. 
VI.  Terence. 

I.  ^Margaret,  who  m.  James 
Martin,  Esq.,  J.P.,  of  99  Fitz- 
william  square,  Dublin. 

II.  Ellen,  who  m.  Robert  Daniell, 


Esq.,   J. P.,    of  Newforest,  co. 
^Yestmeath. 

III.  Catto,  a  Nun. 

IV.  Anna. 

All  these  sons  and  daughters  of 
John  (No.  129),  except  William, 
living  in  1884. 

1.30.  James  O'Brien,  of  Bally- 
nalacken,  co.  Clare,  J. P.,  D.L.  : 
eldest  son  of  John ;  b.  in  the  City 
of  Limerick,  on  "the  9th  Jan.,  1832  ; 
was  High  Sheriff  of  the  co.  Clare  : 
in  1858;  m.  in  1865  Georgina, 
widow  of  Francis  McNamara,  Cal- 
cutt,  Esq.,  J.P.,  M.P.,  of  St. 
Catherine's,  co.  Clare ;  living  in 
1884. 


O'BPJEN.  (No.  9.) 

Of  Ballyetragh,  County  IVaterford. 

TuRLOGH  Maol,  second  son  of  Murtagh,  who  is  No.  115  on  the  "  O'Brien" 
(Kings  of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  "  O'Brien"  of  Bun- 
Cumeragh,  in  the  county  Waterford.  The  O'Briens  of  Ballyetragh  are 
a  branch  of  that  family.  Several  other  branches*  of  the  O'Briens  of 
Thomond  settled  from  time  to  time  in  the  county  Waterford,  and  there  held 
large  tracts  of  land.  We  can  trace  the  Ballyetragh  branch  as  far  back  as 
Anthony  O'Brien,  of  Comeragh,  who  in  1549  obtained  a  pardon  from  the 
Government :  and  who  was  contemporary  with  Connor,  who  is  No.  121  on 
the  same  pedigree.  In  1598  Terlagh  O'Brien,  son  of  said  Anthonj',  lived 
in  Comeraghf  Castle,  at  the  foot  of  the  Comeragh  Mountains ;  in  1619  that 
Castle  was  unsuccessfully  besieged  by  eleven  knights  of  the  Furlong  family. 
According  to  the  "  Book  of  Survey  and  Distribution"  for  the  co.  Water- 
ford,  Derby  O'Brien,  son  of  said  Terlagh,  was  the  proprietor  of  Comeragh, 
in  1641  ;  and,  according  to  Exchequer  Inquisitions  taken  at  Dungarvan, 
on  the  9th  October,  1656,  said  Derby  O'Brienj  was  dead  in  that  year. 

*  Branches  :  Of  those  branches  we  find  that  Daniel  O'Brien,  of  Ballyknocke,  in 
1632,  was  the  son  of  Teige  (d.  1620),  who  was  the  son  of  a  Donagh  O'Brien  ;  that 
Murtagh  O'Brien,  of  Cottir,  in  1641,  was  the  son  of  Mahon  (d.  1623),  who  was  son  of  a 
Donagh  O'Brien  ;  and  that  Donagh  O'Brien  of  Jemybrien,  in  1641,  was  the  son  of  a 
Brian  O'Brien.  There  are  several  Inquisitions  in  the  Chancery  Records  for  the  co.  of 
Waterford,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  i-egarding  the  O'Briens. 

t  Comeragh :  Salterbridge  near  Cappoquin,  on  the  river  Blackwater,  also  belonged 
to  this  family. 

X  Derly  G'Brkn :  As  this  Derby  was  dead  in  1656,  it  may  be  supposed  that  the 
Mary  Brien  of  ^ilcomeragh.  who  was  transplanted  from  the  co.  Waterford,  in  1653,  was 
his  wife.  Among  the  O'Briens  who  in  that  year  were  also  transplanted  from  the 
CO.  Waterford  were  Terlagh  O'Brien,  of  Cottin  ;  Donagh  O'Brien,  of  Kilnafahane ; 
and  Brian  O'Brien,  of  Ballyathin  (or  "  Boidlyattin") — See  '•  Transplanters'  Certificates," 
in  the  Public  Record  OfBce,  Dublin  ;  and  "  Persons  Transplanted,"  in  p.  349  of  our 
Iri^h  Landed  Gentry  ii:hen  Cromwell  came  to  Ireland.   (Dublin  :  Duffy  and  Sous,  ISSi). 


176     o'br. 


IRISH   PEDIGREE?;. 


o'br.       [part  III. 


After  a  fierce  resistance  by  the  five  sons  of  Derby  O'Brien,  Comeragh 
Castle  was  taken  by  Cromwell,  who  hanged  four  of  them ;  the  fifth  son, 
John,  of  Kilnafrahane,  escaped  to  the  sea-coast  and  settled  near  Helvick 
Head.  From  said  John  are  descended  the  O'Briens,  of  Ballyetragh,  co. 
Waterford. 

Commencing  with  Anthony,  and  with  (121)  the  number  of  Connor, 
both  above  mentioned,  the  following  is  the  pedigree  of  this  family : 


121.  Anthony  of  Comeragh,  who 
was  pardoned  by  the  Government 
in  1549,  had: 

122.  Terlagh,  living  in  1598,  who 
had : 

123.  Derby,  of  Comeragh  Castle, 
living  in  1641,  who  had: 

124.  John,  who  had: 

125.  Matthew,  who  had  : 

126.  John,  who  had: 

127.  Matthew,  who  m.  Mary,  dau. 
of  Mr.  Keating,  of  Tubrid,  co.  Tip- 
perary,  one  of  the  family  of  the 
eminent  Irish  historian  Jeoffrey 
Keating.*  One  of  that  lady's 
brothers  was  Parish  Priest  of  Kil- 
gobinet ;  it  was,  therefore,  that 
this  Matthew  O'Brien  came  to 
reside  at  Ballyetragh,  near  his 
brother- in-law.  Of  the  issue  of  that 
marriage  was : 

128.  Michael,  who  m.  Miss  Rogers, 
of  Coolroe,  co.  Waterford  (whose 
family  is  mentioned  in  Smith's 
History!  of  Waterford,  as  among 
the  Landed  Gentry  residing  near 
Suir),  and  had  four  sons  and  five 
daughters : 

I.  Pierse,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Matthew  Rogers  O'Brien  (d.), 
of  Coolroe,  above  mentioned ; 
who  m.  Ellen,  dau.  of  James 


All  three  living 
in  1884. 


Connolly,  Barrister-at-Law  (a 
descendant  of  the  famous 
Harry  Flood),  and  had  three 
sons  and  three  daughters  : 

I.  Gerald, 

II.  Thomas,       ?■ 

III.  Michael,    J 
The  daughters  were: 

I.  Anne,  who  m.  Doctor  Walsh, 
of  New  York. 

II.  Helen,  who  m.  Doctor  Dutt, 
of  Calcutta. 

III.  Mary,  who  (see  the 
"  Ryding"  pedigree,  infra), 
ni.  Frederick  Ryding,  L.D.S., 
R.C.S.E. ;  both  living  in 
1887. 

III.  Thomas,    of    Kilnafrahane ; 
third  son  of  Michael. 

IV.  Michael :  the  fourth  son. 
The  five   daughters   of   Michael 

(No.  128)  were: 

I.  Mary,  who  m.  M.  Hudson,  Esq. 

II.  Anne,  who  m.  a  Mr.  Barry. 

III.  Ellen. 
lY.  Eliza. 

V.  Kate. 

129.  Pierse  O'Brien,  of  Bally- 
etragh, CO.  Waterford:  eldest  son 
of  Michael,  living  in  1887  ;  is  the 
present  representative  of  the  Bally- 
etragh family. 


*  Keaiing  :  There  were  four  brothers  Keating,  all  Priests,  who  had  studied  at  the 
then  famous  University  of  Coimbra,  iu  Portugal.  They  were  near  relatives  of  the 
Rev.  Father  Sheehy,  of  famous  memory,  who  was  arrested  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Keating 
of  Tubrid,  above  mentioned. 

t  History :  Published  in  1750. 


CHAP.  I.]      O'BR. 


IRISH  GENEALOGIES. 


O  BR. 


177 


O'BRIEN  OF  AMERICA.  (No.  10.) 

Branch  of  the  Marquises  of  Thomond. 

DoxAL,  a  younger  brother  of  James,  Avho  is  No.  128  on  the  "O'Brien" 
(Marquises  of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that 
family  :  whose  descent  from  said  Donal  down  to  the  Rev.  Matthew  Patrick 
O'Brien,  Rector  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul's  R.C.  Church,  in  Minersville, 
Schuylkill  County,  Pennyslvania,  United  States,  America,  and  living  in 
1883,  is  as  follows  : 


1 28.  Donal  :  a  son  of  William,  the 
second  Earl  of  Inchiquin  ;  settled  in 
the  county  Waterford,  and  d.  1768. 

129.  James:  son  of  Donal;  b. 
1730;  d.  1800. 

130.  John:  his  son;  b.  1765;  d. 
18-40.  Married  Catherine  (d.  25th 
Dec,  1860),  dau,  of  Matthew  Car- 
roll, of  Lahardown,  near  Portlaw, 
CO.  Waterford  (a  descendant  of  the 
Carrolls  of  Littalouna,  King's 
County,  Ireland,  the  parent  stock 
and  home  of  the  Carrolls  of  Car- 
rollton,  Maryland,  U.S.A.),  and  had 
seven  sons  and  four  daughters. 

131.  Martin:  son  of  John;  d. 
1858.  Married  in  1828,  Honora 
Mullen  (a  descendant  of  Connor, 
brother  of  Dathi,  who  is  No.  102  on 
the  "  Concannon"  pedigree),  and 
had  four  sons  and  two  daughters — 
all  of  whom  emigrated  to  the 
United  States,  America  : 

I.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Thomas,  who  in  1857,  m.  Ann 
Dean,  a  native  of  the  county 
of  Mayo,  and  had  one  son  and 
four  daughters : 

I.  Martin.  I.  Mary -Anne. 
II.  Cecilia.  III.  Clara-Amelia. 
IV.  Annie. 


III.  Michael  A.  O'Brien:  the 
third  son  of  Martin ;  living 
unm.  in  1883. 

IV.  Rev.  Matthew  Patrick  O'Brien 
(b.  3rd  Sept.,  1837),  ordained 
Priest  in  St.  Charles'  Seminary, 
Philadelphia,  on  the  5th  April, 
1869,  and  was  in  March,  1883, 
Rector  of  St.  Vincent  de 
Paul's  R.  C.  Church,  in  Miners- 
ville, Schuylkill  County,  Pa., 
U.S.A. 

Martin's  two  daughters  were  : 

I.  Mary,  who  in  1868,  in  Phila- 
delphia, m.  Michael  Cahill  (d. 
24th  July,  1881),  and  had  one 
son  and  two  daughters,  living 
in  1883: 

I.  John  Cahill.   I.  Mary  Cahill. 

II.  Honora  Cahill. 

II.  Bridget  O'Brien,  the  second 
dau.  of  Martin,  living  unm.  in 
1883  : 

132.  John  O'Brien  (b.  1829,  d. 
1865):  eldest  son  of  Martin ;  m. 
in  Camden,  New  Jersey,  Margaret 
Cusack  (d.  1864),  a  native  of  the 
CO.  Cavan,  Ireland,  and  had  : 

133.  Thomas  O'Brien,  b.  1861; 
and  living  in  Philadelphia,  in  1887. 


M 


178      O'CAL. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'CAR.      [part  III. 


O'CALLAGHAN.* 

Of  Duhalloic. 

Arms  :  Ar.  in  base  a  mount  vert,  on  the  dexter  side  a  hurst  of  oak  trees,  there- 
from issuant  a  ■wolf  pass,  towards  the  sinister,  all  ppr. 

Ceallachan,  who  is  No.  104  on  the  "  MacCarthy  M6r"  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Ceallaghain,  of  Munster ;  anglicised  Callaghan  and  O^Cal- 
laghan  ;  and  Colquhoun,  in  Scotland. 


104.  Ceallachain  ("  ceallach":  Irish, 
^c■ar) :  son  of  Buochan ;  a  quo 
O'Ceallaghain. 

105.  Doncha(orDonoch) :  his  son. 

106.  Murcha  (or  Morogh)  :  his 
son. 

107.  Domhnall  (or  Donall)  O'Cal- 
laghan  :  his  son ;  first  assumed  this 
sirname. 

108.  Ceallachan  (2) :  his  son  ;  died 
A.D.  1092. 

109.  Cenede:  his  son. 

110.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

111.  Aodh:  his  son. 

112.  Mahoun  :  his  son. 

113.  Maccraith:  his  son 

114.  Lochlann:  his  son. 

115.  Melaghlin  :  his  son. 

116.  Maccraith  (2) :  his  son. 

117.  Cenede  (2) :  his  son. 


118.  Donogh,  of  Dromine :  his 
son. 

119.  Conor:  his  son. 

120.  Teige  Euadh :  his  second  son. 

121.  Donogh  (2),  of  Dromine:  his 
son;  died  1578. 

122.  Conor  (2)  :  his  son. 

123.  Ceallachan  (3) :  his  son. 

124.  Cathaoir  Modartha  ("modar- 
tha"  :  Irish,  surly) :  his  son. 

125.  Donogh  (3):  his  sou;  had 
three  brothers. 

126.  Teige  0 'Callaghan  :  his  son. 
This  Teige  had  four  brothers — 1. 
Donogh ;  2.  Cathair ;  3.  Ceallachan ; 
and  4.  Morogh. 

The  Chief  of  this  Sept  was  trans- 
planted into  the  County  Clare  by 
Oliver  Cromwell. 


O'CAEEOLL.  (No.  1.) 

Princes  of  Ely    0' Carroll. 

Arms :  Sa.  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  or.  armed  and  langued  gu.  supporting  a 
sword,  point  upwards  ppr.  pommel  and  hilt  gold. 

CiAN,  the  youngest  brother  of  Eoghan  [OwenJ  M6r  who  is  Ko.  ^o  on  the 
"  Line  of  Heber,"  ante,  was  the  ancestor  of  0" Cearhliaill  Ele ;  anglicised 
O'Carroll]  Ely,  KarircU,  Carrill,  Garvill,  and  MacCarroll. 

*  O'Callaghan :  Of  this  family  are  the  Viscounts  Lismore.  There  was  au 
"  O'Callaghan'"  family,  chiefs  in  Oriel  (or  co.  Louth),  M'ho  were  a  branch  of  the  Clan 
CoUa  ;  and  another  "  O'Callaghan"  family,  chiefs  in  Erris,  co.  Mayo,  who  were  a 
branch  of  the  Uy-Fiachrach,  of  Connaught. 

t  O'Carroll:  There  were  several  distinct  "  O'CarroU"  families,  for  instance — 1. 
O'Carroll,  chiefs  of  O'CarroU  Ely  ;  2.  O'Carroll  (now  Carroll),  who  was  chief  lord  of 
Ossory,  from  a.d.  845  to  885  ;  3.  O'Carroll,  a  family  in  the  barony  of  Magunihy,  co. 
Kerry  ;  4.  O'Carroll,  Princes  of  Oriel,  etc. 


(^HAP.  I.]      O'CAR. 


IIEBER   GEXEALOGIES. 


O'CAR.      179 


85.  Cian :    third    son    of    Olioll 
Olum,  King  of  Munster. 
S6.  Teige  :  his  son. 

87.  Conla  :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Cormac  Galeng. 

88.  lomchadh  Uallach  :  his  son  ; 
whose  brother  Finnachta  was  an- 
cestor of  Meagher,  and  Malicr. 

89.  Sabhrann  :  son  of  lomchadh. 

90.  lomdhun  :  sou  of  lomchadh ; 
whose  brother  Fee  was  ancestor  of 
0' Flanagan*  of  Elj', andof 6>'6'o/?or, 
of  Ciannacht  (or  Keenaght),  in  the 
county  Derry. 

91.  Earc:  son  of  lomdhun. 

92.  Eile  righ  dhearg  ("  eiligh"  : 
Irish,  to  accuse),  or  "  Eile,  the  red 
king" :  his  son  ;  after  whom  the 
territories  possessed  in  Leinster  by 
this  sept,  were  called  D niche  Eiligh, 
i.e.,  '•'  The  Estates  of  Ely,"  whereof 
his  posterity  were  styled  "  Kings," 
there  being  no  other  title  of  honour 
then  used  in  Ireland,  save  that  of 
"  Prince"  and  '•  Lord,"  until  the 
English  introduced  the  titles  of 
"  Duke,"  ''  Marquis,"  "  Earl,"  "  Vis- 
count," and  "Baron."  This  Eile 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'h-Eiligh  (of 
Ely-0'Carroll),  anglicised  Healy,  and 
Hely. 

93.  Druadh  :  his  son. 

94.  Amruadh :  his  son ;  a  quo 
Ch-Amriclh  ;  was  ancestor  of  O'Cor- 
crain  ("corcra":  Irish,  red),  angli- 
cised Corcoran,  and  Coghrane. 

95.  Meachar :  his  son. 

96.  Tal :  his  son. 

97.  Teige  :  his  son. 

98.  Inne :  his  son. 

99.  Lonan  :  his  son. 

100.  Altin  :  his  son. 

101.  Ultan  :  his  son. 

102.  Cnamhin    ("  cnaimh" :   Irish, 


a  hone)  :  his  son ;  a  c|uo  OGnaimhin, 
anglicised  Nevin,  MacNevin,  Bone, 
Bonass,  and  Boiren. 

103.  Dubhlaoch  :  his  son. 

104.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

105.  CearbhallC'cearbhall":  Irish, 
massacre,  slaughter)  :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Cearbhaill  Ele. 

106.  ]\Ionach  O'Carroll:  his  son  ; 
was  the  first  of  this  family  that 
assumed  this  sirname. 

107.  Cu-Coirneach  (also  called 
Cu-Boirne) :  his  son. 

108.  Eiogbradan  :  his  son. 

109.  Donal :  his  son. 

110.  Fionn  :  his  son. 

111.  Maolruanaidh  :  his  son. 

112.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

113.  Goll  an-Bheolaigh  ("beo- 
lach" :  Irish,  talkative) :  his  son. 

114.  Fionn  (2)  :  his  son. 

115.  Teige:  his  son. 

116.  Maolruanaidh:  his  son;  and 
Donal,  the  ancestor  of  "  Carroll," 
of  Carrollton,  Maryland. 

117.  William:  his  son. 

118.  Roger  :  his  son. 

119.  Teige,  of  Callen  :  his  son. 

120.  Teige  Aibhle  JNIagh  Glaisse  : 
his  son. 

121.  Maolruanaidh  na  Feisoige  (or 
Mulroona  of  the  Beard) :  his  son ; 
was  the  ancestor  of  the  Birrse : 
("birra:"  Irish,  standing  loater),  a  quo 
the  name  of  the  town  of  "  Birr,"  in 
the  King's  Co. 

122.  John  O'Carroll,  prince  of 
Ely :  son  of  Maolruanaidh  na 
feisoige. 

123.  Donogh:  his  son;  chief  of 
Ely  in  1536  ;  m:  dau.  of  O'Connor 
Faley  ;  had  a  brother  named  Maol- 
ruanaidh, who  was  the  ancestor  of 


*  OFlanagan :  There  were  also  several  families  of  "O'FIanagaa"  i a  Ireland, 
l.in  Ely  O'Carroll;  2.  in  Connaught;  .3.  iu  Fermanagh  ;  4.  in  Oirgiall  ;  5.  in  Uactar 
Tire,  now  the  barony  of  "  Upper  third,"  in  the  north-west  of  the  county  Waterford. 
The  0' Flanagans  of  IJpperthird  were  dispossessed  shortly  after  the  En  ^lish  Invasion  by 
the  family  of  Le  Poer  (now  "Power"),  who  still  possess  a  large  portion  of  that 
territory  j  etc. 


180      O  CAR. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'CAR.       [part  III. 


(TCnrroU    of     Maryland,     United 
States  of  America. 

124.  Teige  :  his  son;  m.  to  Sara, 
dau.  of  O'Brien. 

125.  Cian:  his  son;  m.  to  dau.  of 
O'Melaghlin. 

126.  Donoghof  Buolebrack  (Bally- 
brack*),  parish  of  Eoscrea,  barony 
of  Clouhsk,  King's  county:  his 
son ;  transplanted  to  Beagh,  co. 
Galway,  by  Oliver  Cromwell. 

127.  Donal  (or  Daniel):  his  son; 
an  officer  in  the  service  of  King 
Charles  II. 

128.  John  of  Beagh  :  his  son. 

129.  Eedmond  of  Ardagh,  co. 
Galway :  his  son. 

130.  Eedmond  of  Ardagh  :  his  son. 


131.  John  of  Turlogh,  co.  Galway  : 
his  son. 

132.  Frederick-Francis,  of  Kil- 
tevna,  Dunmore,  co.  Galway :  his 
son;  living  in  1S87  ;  whose  eldest 
brother  Eedmond  O'CarroU,  men- 
tioned in  Burke's  "  Vicissitudes  of 
Families,"  was  the  father  of — 1. 
Eev.  John-James  O'Carroll,  S.J.,  of 
Milltown  Park,  near  Dublin,  and  2. 
Eev.  Francis-Augustine  O'Carroll, 
of  the  Oratory,  South  Kensington, 
London — both  living  in  1887. 

133.  Frederic-John  O'Carroll,  A.B, 
Bariister-at-Law,  G7  Lower  Leeson 
street,  Dublin :  son  of  Frederick- 
Francis;  living  in  1887. 


O'CAEEOLL.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Gort,   Coimtij   Galicay. 

DONOGH,  who  is  No.  126  on  the  '-'O'Carroll"  (Princes  of  Ely)  pedigree, 
married  Dorothy,  dau.  of  O'Kennedy  of  Ormond  (by  his  wife  Margaret, 
dau.  of  O'Brien  of  Ara),  and  had  a  dau.  Mor,  who  m.  her  kinsman  Eobert 
O'Carroll ;  and  thirty  sons  whom  he  presented  ^  in  one  troop  of  horse  (all 
accoutred  in  habiliments  of  war)  to  the  Earl  of  Ormond,  together  with  all 
Ids  interest  for  the  service  of  King  Charles  the  First." 

127.  Donal   (or  Daniel) :    one   of      this  was  the  member  of  the  family 
those  sons.  who  was  transplanted  to  Beagh,  ia 

128.  John  :  his  son.  the  county  Galway,  by  Cromwell. 
According   to   some   authorities,      lie  m.  Margaret  Bermingham,  dau. 


*  Balhjbraclc :  The  property  of  this  Donogh  O'Carroll,  when  he  was  transplanted, 
included,  according  to  the  Down  Survey  Map,  the  present  townlands  of  Ballybrack, 
Bally clery,  Glasoloon,  and  Clonbrennan. 

In  1641  O'Carroll's  castle  of  Kinnity,  in  the  barony  of  Ballybrit,  King's  County, 
was  granted  to  Mr,  Winter,  by  Avhom  it  was  held  for  Charles  I.  ^Villiam  Parsons,  son 
of  Lawrence,  and  nephew  of  Sir  William,  Lord  Justice  of  Ireland,  was  constituted 
(Jovernor  of  Ely-0'Carroll,  and  Constable  of  IJirr  Castle,  which  he  garrisoned  with  his 
followers.  His  father,  Surveyor-General,  obtained  in  IU'20,  from  James  I.,  a  grant  of 
the  castle,  fort,  village  and  lands  of  Birr,  This  castle  of  Birr  was  besieged  by  tl.e 
O'Carrolls  in  1042  ;  but  Sir  Charles  Cootc,  father  of  the  first  Earl  of  INlontrath,  who 
came  to  its  relief,  obliged  them  to  raise  the  siege.  It  was  taken  by  general  Preston  in 
104.'?,  and  held  by  him  for  the  Confederate  Catholics,  until  1050,  when  it  was  taken 
for  the  Commonwealth,  by  Henry  Ireton,  Oliver  CromweU's  son-in-law. 


CHAP.  I.]      O'CAR. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


o'CAR.      181 


of  Lord  Atheu'ry,  and  had  two 
sons:  1.  Redmond  of  Ardagh,  2. 
Daniel. 

129,  Daniel:  second  son  of  John 
of  Beagh';  became  a  Colonel  of 
horse  in  the  service  of  Queen  Anne, 
by  whom  he  was  Knighted.  He 
m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Thomas 
Jervis,  Esq.,  of  Southamptonshire, 


and  had  two  sons : — 1.  Daniel,  2. 
John. 

130.  John  :  second  son  of  Daniel  ; 
from  whom  descended  the  O'Car- 
rolls  of  Gort,  represented  in  1798  by 

Carroll,  whose  dau.  Mary,  m. 

a  man  named  Kennedy,  and  was 
living  at  Tierueevan,  near  Kilmac- 
duagh,  county  Clare,  in  1850. 


O'CARROLL.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Coologe,  County  Roscommon. 

This,  also,  is  a  branch  of  "  O'Carroll"  of  Ely. 

DoNOGH  O'Carroll,  of  Coologe 
(known  as  Donogh  "  Killiagh"), 
Esq.,  had : 

2.  Ony,  who  had  : 

3.  Donogh  "  ne  Killy,"  who  had  : 

4.  William,  of  Coologe,  who  d. 
15  April,  1G36.  He  m.  Honora, 
dau.  of  John  Meagher  of  Cloone,  co. 
Tipperary,  gent.,  and  had  : 

I.  Donogh,  of  whom  presently. 


II.  Kedagh. 

III.  John. 

IV.  Teige. 

V.  Carle. 

VI.  Ony. 
5.  Donogh :  eldest  son  of  William 

rn.  Katherine,  dau.  of  Walter 
Bourke,  of  Borrisoleigh,  county 
Tipperary,  Esq. 


O'CARROLL.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Desmond. 

Sneaghra,  brother  of  Daologach  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "MacCarthy  Mor" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Cearhhaill  oiT>Q?,mondi ;  anglicised  O'Carroll, 

98.  Sneaghra  :  son  of  Nadfraoch. 

99.  Conall :  his  son. 

100.  Domhnall :  his  son. 

101.  Artgal:  his  son. 

102.  Maolfhionnan  :  his  son. 

103.  Cearbhall  ("  cearbhall"  :  Irish, 
massacre,  carnage) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Cearhhaill. 


104.  Ceallachan:  his  son. 

105.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

106.  Egeartach  ("  eig-ceart"  :  Irish, 
injustice)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  Ch-Ei^ 
geartaighy  anglicised  licgarty,  and 
Hagerty.  (See  the  "  Hagerty"  pedi- 
gree). 


182      O'COL.  IRISH    PEDIGREES.  o'COL.       [rART  III. 

O'COLLINS. 

Lords  of  Loicer  Connello,  County  Limericl: 

•ms*  :  Az.  on  a  chevron  ar.  betw.  three  bezants  as  many  birds  sa.,  on  a  chief  or, 
a  gri  .  Q  pass,  per  pale  gu.  and  sa.  Crest :  A  grifSn  pass,  gu.  Another  Crest  :  On  a 
chapeau  gu.  turned  up  erm.  a  griffin  pass,  per  pale  sa.  and  gu. 

The  O'Cuileann  family  ("  cuileann  :"  Irish,  a  tchelp,  meaning  a  young  fear- 
less irarrior),  anglicised  O'CoUins  and  Collins,  is  distinct  from  the  ffCoilean 
("  coilean  :"  Irish,  a  icheljy,  also),  anglicised  O'Cullen  and  Cullen  (see  the 
"  Cullen  "  pedigree,  ante) ;  and  derives  their  descent  from  Fiacha  Fighinte, 
son  of  Daire  Cearb,  son  of  Olioll  Flann  Beag,  who  is  No.  87  on  the  "  Line 
of  Heber"  {ctnte~).  They  were  lords  of  Fighter  Conghalach  or  Lower  Con- 
nello, in  the  county  of  Limerick,  until  deprived  of  their  possessions  by 
Maurice  Fitzgerald,  second  "lord  of  Offaly,"  in  the  second  quarter  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  They  were  also  chiefs  of  a  portion  of  Eoghanacht 
Ara,  now  a  barony  in  the  same  county  ;  as  we  are  informed  by  O'Heerin : 

"  O'Collins,  a  distinguished  chief, 
Eules  over  the  Eoghanacht  of  Aradh." 

When  the  "  war  loving  O'Collins's"  were  deprived  of  their  estates  by 
Fitzgerald  in  1228,  they  removed  to  Carbery,  in  co.  Cork,  where  they 
obtained  lands  from  their  kinsman  Cathal,  son  of  Crom  O'Donovau,  a 
powerful  prince  in  that  country.  From  one  of  these  settlers  in  Carbery 
descended  John  Collins,  author  of  a  MS.  History  of  the  0' Donovans,  written 
in  Myross,  March,  1813;  Lines  on  the  Buins  of  Timoleague  Abbey; 
An  Irish  Translation  of  the  Exile  of  Erin,  by  Reynolds,  etc.  He  attended 
school  at  Kilmacabee,  near  Myross,  about  the  middle  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, with  Jerry  an-Duna,  to  whom  he  was  related.  When  they 
parted,  Jerry  commenced  a  life  of  projects  and  peregrinations  ;  Collins 
remained  at  home,  and  occupied  himself  with  the  collection  of  the  tradi- 
tions, history,  and  genealogy  of  the  reduced  local  Irish  families.  Dr. 
O'Donovan  pronounced  John  Collins  to  be  "  the  last  of  the  bards, 
genealogists,  and  historiographers  of  jMunster,"  As  his  pursuits  were  not 
of  a  lucrative  nature,  hke  many  others  of  late  years,  he  was  compelled  to 
supplement  any  slender  resources  he  may  have  derived  from  them,  by 
other  means  :  he  taught  school  in  the  townland  of  Cappagh,  in  Myross,  up 
to  the  year  1817  ;  alter  that  in  the  town  of  Skibbereen,  until  1819,  when 
he  died  there  at  the  age  of  between  70  and  80  years.  He  Avas  buried  in 
Kilmeen — between  Dunmanway  and  Clonakilty.  One  daughter  of  his 
lived  at  Skibbereen  in  1874,  Many  old  people  in  the  locality  knew  him^ 
and  all  have  a  high  respect  for  his  memory. 

In  A.D.  1109,  Maolisa  O'Collins,  Bishop  of  Leath-Cuin  (Conacht  and 
Ulster),  died.  In  1126,  Murray  O'Collins,  erenach  or  manager  of  the 
church  lands  and  revenues  of  the  religious  establishments  at  Clogher,  was 
killed.     In  a.d.  12G6,  Mahon  O'Collins,  lord  of   Claonglas,  was  killed  by 

*  Armx  :  The  ancient  Arms  of  this  family  •were — two  swords  in  saltire,  the  blades 
streaming  with  blood. 


CHAP.  I.]      O'COL.  HEBER  GENEALOGIES.  O'CON.      183 

his  wife,  with  a  thrust  of  a  knife,  in  a  fit  of  jealousy.  Claonglas  was  a 
district  in  Hy  Coual  Gabhra,  in  the  barony  of  Upper  Connello,  south-east 
of  Abbeyfeale  ;  it  was  sometimes  called  Hy  Cuileann,  a  name  by  which 
the  more  extensive  territory  of  Hy  Conal  Gabhra  was  also  known.  In 
A.D.  1832,  we  learn  that  Michael  Collins,  Bishop  of  Cloyne  a  i  Re  , 
died. 

There  are  in  the  present  day  several  highly  respectable  families  of  lis 
name  and  race  in  the  counties  of  Cork,  Limerick,  Louth,  Down,  Tyrone, 
Dublin,  Clare,  and  Tipperary;  those  in  the  latter  two  counties,  we  regret 
to  add,  are  with  few  exceptions  in  narrow  circumstances. 

William  Collins,  "  the  finest  English  poet  which  England  has  produced," 
was,  though  a  native  of  England,  of  Irish  extraction  ;  he  was  tlie  son  of 
a  poor  hatter  in  Chichester,  being  born  there  on  the  25th  of  December, 
1720 ;  he  died  a  lunatic  in  his  sister's  house,  in  that  town  in  175G. 

This  family  is  (1887)  represented  in  the  Antipodes  by  C.  MacCarthy 
Collins  (or  O'Collins),  Esq.,  Barrister,  &c.,  Brisbane  ;  and  in  co.  Cork  by 
Mr.  Daniel  Collins,  Clouncallabeg,  Kilbrittan. 

There  is  another  family  of  this  name  descended  from  Cullean,  son  of 
Tuathal,  according  to  the  following  pedigree  compiled ^^by  Cathan 
O'Dunin  : — 

Core,  No.  89  on  the  "Line  of  Reher," ante. 

Criomthan :  his  son. 

Laoghaire  :  his  son. 

Flanlaoi :  his  son. 

Tuathal :  his  son. 

Culean  (a  quo  O'Collins)  :  his  son> 

Very  few  notices  of  this  family  or  of  their  possessions  are  preserved  by 
the  annalists  ;  one  in  particular  may  be  mentioned : — John  Collins,  a 
native  of  Kilfenora,  a  Dominican  Friar,  suffered  martyrdom  for  his  faith, 
in  1657,  at  the  hands  of  Oliver  CromweU's  troopers. 


O'CONNELL.* 

Arms:  A  stas;  trippant  betw.  three  trefoils  countercharged.     Crest:  A  stag's  head 
erased,  charged  with  a  trefoil.     Motto  :  Cial  agus  neart. 

Daire  Cearb,  brother  of  Lughaidh,  who  is  No.    88  on  the  "  Line   of 
Heber,"  ante,  was  the  ancestor  oiO'Conaill ;  anglicised  OX'onneU. 


88.  Daire  Cearb  :    son  of  Olioll 
Flann-beag. 

89.  Fiacha :   his  son ;    had   four 


brothers,     one    of     whom    named 

Fiachra  was  ancestor  of  0' Donovan. 

90.  Brian  :  his  son ;  had  a  bi'other 


*  O'Connell :  There  was  another  O^Conaill  family  in  the  county  Limerick  ;  another 
in  the  territory  between  the  river  Grian,  on  the  border  of  the  county  Clare,  and  the 
plain  of  Maenmoy — comprising  parts  of  the  barony  of  Leitrim  in  the  county  Galway, 
and  of  Tullagh  in  the  county  Clare  ;  another  in  Londonderry  ;  and  another  in  Hy-Maine. 
But  the  pedigrees  of  these  families  are,  we  fear,  lost. 


184     ocoN. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


O'CON.      [part  III. 


named  Cairbre,  who  was  the  an- 
cestor of  Ua-Cairbre  (anglicised 
"  O'Carbery),"  etc. 

91.  Daire  (or  Darius) :  son  of 
Brian. 

92.  Fionnliath  :  his  son. 

93.  Conall  ("  conall:"  Irish,  friend- 
ship) :  his  sou  ;  a  quo  Ua-Conaill  or 
O'Conaill. 

1.  Aodh  O'Connell  of  the  race  of 
Daire  Cearb,  and  descended  from 
Conall  No.  93  above,  m.  Margaret, 
dau.  of  Maithan  Maonmaighe 
O'Brien,  Prince  of  Thomond,  by 
whom  he  had  issue. 

2.  Geoffry :  his  son ;  lived  in 
1370;  m.  Catherine,  daughter  of 
O'Connor-Kerry. 

3.  Donal :  his  son ;  m.  Honoria, 
dau.  of  O'Sullivau  Bere. 

4.  Aodh  :  his  son  ;  was  Knighted 
by  Sir  Richard  Nugent,  then  lord 
lieutenant  of  Ireland.  He  m.  Mary,  a 
dau.  of  Donal  MacCarthy  Mor  (No. 
1 1 6  on  the  MacCarthy  Mor  Stem). 

5.  Maurice  :  his  son  ;  m.  Juliana, 
dau.  of  Rory  O'Sullivan  Mor.  This 
Maurice  declared  for  Perkin  War- 
beck,  but  obtained  pardon  from  the 
English  King,  through  the  influence 
of  The  MacCarthy  Mor,  on  the  24th 
of  August,  1496. 

6.  Morgan :  his  son ;  m.  Eliza- 
beth, dau.  of  O'Donovan,  lord  of 
Clan-Cathail,  in  Carbery. 

7.  Aodh  :  his  son  ;  m.  Mora,  dau. 
of  Sir  Teige  O'Brien,  of  Balle-na- 
Carriga,  in  Clare. 

8.  Morgan  :  his  son  ;  called  "  of 
Ballycarberry  ;"  was  High  Sheriff  of 
the  county  of  Kerry  ;  he  m.  Elana, 
dau.  of  Donal  MacCarthy. 

9.  Richard  :  his  son  ;  m.  Johanna, 
dau.  of  Ceallaghan  MacCarthy,  of 
Carrignamult,  in  the  county  of 
Cork.    This  Richard  assisted  Qceen 


Elizabeth's  generals  against  the 
Great  Geraldine ;  surrendered  his 
estates,  and  obtained  a  re-grant 
thereof  through  the  influence  of  the 
lord  deputy. 

10.  Maurice:  his  son ;  was  High 
Sheriff  of  Kerry  ;  he  m.  Margaret, 
dau.  of  Conchobhar  O'Callaghan,  of 
Clonmeen,  in  the  county  of  Cork. 

11.  Geoflfry  :  his  son  ;  High 
Sheriflf  of  Kerry  ;  m.  Honoria,  dau. 
of  The  MacCrohan,  of  Lettercastle. 

12.  Daniel,  of  Aghagabhar  :  son 
of  GeofFry;  m.  Alice,  d.  of  Chris- 
topher Segrave,  of  Cabra,  in  the 
county  of  Dublin. 

13.  John,  of  Aghagower  and 
Derrynane  :  his  son  ;  m.  Elizabeth, 
dau.  of  Christopher  Conwaj^,  of 
Cloghane,  in  the  county  of  Kerry. 

14.  Daniel:  his  son;  m.  Mary, 
dau.  of  Dubh  O'Donoghue,  of 
Amoyss,  in  the  county  of  Kerry. 

15.  Morgan,  of  Cahireen,  in  the 
barony  of  Iveragh :  his  son ;  m. 
Catherine,  dau,  of  John  O'Mullane, 
of  Whitechurch,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  : — 1.  Daniel  ;  2.  James  (of 
Tralee) ;  and  3.  Ellen,  who  m.  D. 
O'Connell,  of  Tralee. 

16.  Daniel :  his  son:  styled  "  The 
Liberator,"  who  was  M.P.,  and  also 
Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin,  He  m,  his 
cousin,  Mary  O'Connell,  by  whom 
he  had  issue  : — 1.  Morgan  ;  2, 
Maurice  ;  3.  John  ;  and  4.  Daniel. 
This  Daniel,  The  Liberator,  was  b, 
in  1775,  and  d,  at  Genoa,  on  the 
15th  May,  1847;  his  heart  was 
sent  to  Rome,  and  his  body  interred 
in  the  ProspectCemetery,Glasnevin, 
Dublin,  where  a  round  tower  of 
Lucan  granite,  173  feet  high,  sur- 
mounted by  a  granite  cross  7  feet  in 
height,  has  been  erected  to  his 
memory.  A  splendid  statue  of  The 
Liberator,*    in    O'Connell    Street, 


*  Liberator:  Daniel  O'Connell,  "  Tlie  Liberator,"  was  born  6tli  Auorust,    1775,  at 
Caiheii,  near  Caherciveen,  co.  of  Kerry.    Ilib  father  was  Morgan  O'Connell ;  his  mother, 


CHAP.  I.]       O'COX.  liE15Kll   GENEALOGIES.  o'CON.      1 S5 


Dublin,  forms  one  of  the  chief 
attractions  of  one  of  the  grandest 
streets  in  Europe. 

17.  Morgan  :  the  eldest  son  of 
The  Liberator  ;  had  three  brothers 
— 1.  Maurice;   2.  John;  S.Daniel; 


and  three  daughters — 1.  Ellen  ;   2. 
Catherine  ;  3,  Elizabeth. 

18.  Daniel  O'Connell,  of  Derry- 
nane  Abbey,  co.  Kerry :  son  of 
Morgan;  living  in  1887. 


O'CONNOR.* 

Keenaght,  Co.  Londonderry. 
Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  mount  in  base,  an  oak  tree  all  ppr. 

This  family  was  driven  out  of  their  territory  of  Glean-Geimhin  and 
Cianachta  (now  the  barony  of  "  Keenaght,"  co.  Derry),  by  the  O'Cahans, 
before  the  English  invasion. 

Fionnchau,  a  brother  of  Conla  who  is  No.  87  on  the  "  O'Carroll  Ely  " 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'ConcJiohhair,  Cianachta  ;  anglicised  O'Connor, 
of  Keenaght,  in  the  county  Derry. 


87.  Fionnchann  :  son  of  Tadhg. 

88.  Fee  :  his  son. 


89.  Fionnchann  :  his  son. 

90.  Eathchin  :  his  son. 


Kate  O'Mullane,  of  "Whitechurch,  near  Cork.  They  were  poor,  and  he  was  adopted  by 
his  uncle  Maurice,  from  -whom  he  eventually  inherited  Derrynane.  At  thirteen  he 
was  sent,  with  his  brother  ]Maurice,  to  a  Catholic  school  near  Cove  (now  Queenstown), 
near  Cork,  the  first  seminary  kept  openly  by  a  Catholic  priest  in  Ireland  since  the  oper- 
ation of  the  Penal  Laws.  A  year  later  the  "lads  were  sent  to  Liege  ;  but  were  debarred 
admission  to  the  Irish  College,  because  Daniel  was  beyond  the  prescribed  a2;e.  After 
Bome  delay  they  were  entered  at  St.  Omer's.  There  they  remained  from  1791  to  1792, 
Daniel  rising  to  the  first  place  in  all  the  classes.  They  were  then  removed  to  Douav, 
but  before  many  months  the  confusion  caused  by  the  French  Eevolution  rendered  it 
desirable  for  them  to  return  home.  In  1794,  O'Connell  was  entered  as  a  student  of 
Lincoln's  Inn.  We  are  told  that  for  a  time  after  his  return  from  France  he  believed 
himself  a  Tory  ;  but  events  soon  convinced  him  that  he  was  at  heart  a  Liberal.  His 
first  public  speecb  was  made  on  13th  January,  1800,  at  a  meeting  of  Catholics  held  in 
the  Eoyal  Exchange,  Dublin,  to  protest  against  the  Union.  O'Connell  married  a  cousin 
in  1802.  His  biographies  abound  in  racy  anecdotes  of  his  wonderful  readiness  and 
ability  at  the  Bar.  The  Whig  Party  attained  to  power  in  1806  under  Lord  GranviUe  ; 
they  were  the  supporters  of  Catholic  Emancipation,  and  the  Catholics  were  elated  there- 
at, but  divided  as  to  their  proper  course  of  action.  John  Keogh,  the  old  and  trusted 
leader  of  the  party  at  the  time,  maintained  that  dignified  silence  was  their  true  policy  ; 
while  O'Connell  advocated  a  course  of  constant  agitation,  and  his  opinions  were  endorsed 
by  134  votes  to  110,  at  a  conference  of  the  party.  He  soon  became  the  undisputed 
leader  of  the  Irish  people.  A  Ilepeal  agitation  was  inaugurated  in  1810  by  the  Dublin 
Corporation,  then  a  purely  Protestant  body  ;  and  at  a  meeting  of  the  freemen  and  free- 
holders in  the  Royal  Exchange,  O'Connell  repeated  the  sentiments  he  had  enunciated  in 
1800  :  "Were  Mr.  Percival  to-morrow  to  offer  me  the  Repeal  of  the  Union  upon  the 
terms  of  re-enacting  the  entire  Penal  Code,  I  declare  it  from  my  heart,  and  in  the 
presence  of  my  God,  that  I  would  most  cheerfully  embrace  his  offer."  The  Centenary 
of  O'Connell's  birth  was  celebrated  with  great  enthusiasm  in  Dublin  and  elsewhere,  in 
1875.  Some  writers  would  give  O'Connell  an  Einjlklt  ancestry  :  See  Notts  aiid  Queries, 
fourth  Series. — Webb. 

*  O^Connor:  There  were  several  "  O'Connor"  families  in  Ireland. 


186      O'CON.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  O'COR.      [PART  III. 


91.  Ere:  his  son. 

92.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

93.  Cnidhceann  :  his  son. 

94.  Suibhne  :  his  sou. 

95.  Ceannfaola  :  his  son. 

96.  Tadhg  :  his  son. 


97.  Tomaltach  :  his  son. 

98.  Conchobhar  ("  conchobhar  :" 
Irish,  the  helpmg  warrior)  :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  O'Conchobhair. 

99.  Euadhri :  his  son. 


O'CORCOEAN. 

This  family  derives  its  origin  from  Amruadh,  who  is  No.  94  on  the 
"  O'CarroU  Ely"  pedigree ;  and  were  in  Irish  called  O^Corcrain  {"  corcra  :" 
Irish,  red),  which  has  been  anglicised  0'' Corcoran,  Corcoran,  and  Coghrane. 
They  were  formerly  chiefs  of  Munster  Corcrain,  a  district  in  the  county  of 
Tipperary,  co-extensive  with  the  parish  of  Killenaule,  in  the  barony  of 
Slieveardagh  ;  of  the  district  of  Clare  Euaine,  in  North  Tipperary ;  and  also 
of  the  territory  lying  around  Cleenish,  in  the  barony  of  Clan-Awly,  county 
of  Fermanagh.  Several  members  of  the  house  of  Cleenish  gave  superiors 
to  the  famous  abbey  of  Daimhinis  (or  Devenish),  on  Lough  Erne. 
In  1001.  Cahalan  O'Corcoran,  abbot  of  Devenish,  died. 

1040.  O'Corcoran,  abbot  of  Iniscaltra,  "the  most  celebrated  ecclesiastic 
of  Western  Europe,  both  for  religion  and  learning,"  died  at 
Lismore,  and  was  interred  in  the  church  of  St.  Carthagh. 

1045.  Cathasagh  O'Corcoran.  coarb  of  Glen-Uissin,  in  Hy-Bairche,  the 
territory  of  the  Mac  Gormans,  in  the  county  of  Carlow,  died. 

1095.  The  bishop  O'Corcoran,  successor  of  St.  Brennan,  of  Clonfert, 
died. 

1055.  Fiacha  O'Corcoran,  died. 

1163.  Maolisa  O'Corcoran,  successor  of  St.  Comghaile,  died. 

1487.  Brian  O'Corcoran,  Vicar  of  Cleenish,  died. 

The  O'Corcorans  sank  into  obscurity  at  the  period  of  the  Anglo- 
Norman  Invasion,  and  several  branches  of  the  sept  removed  into  the 
counties  of  Cork,  Kilkenny,  and  Waterford.  In  Kilkenny  they  obtained 
a  settlement  from  the  Fitz Walters  (or  Butlers),  who  were  in  possession  of 
their  ancient  patrimony.  And  a  senior  branch  of  these  settlers  was  repre- 
sented by  the  late  Most  Eev.  Michael  Corcoran,  Bishop  of  Kildare  and 
Leighlin,  in  the  commencement  of  this  century ;  and  by  the  Corcorans  of 
Enniscorthy,  in  co.  Wexford. 

The  CO.  Cork  branch  of  the  family  settled  in  Carbery,  and  are  now 
(1887)  represented  by  Jeremiah  (Dan)  O'Corcoran,  of  Bengowe,  Parish  of 
Murragh,  who  has  a  son,  the  Eev.  Daniel  O'Corcoran,  a  Catholic  clergyman 
in  the  city  of  Cork. 


CHAP.  I.]      O'COT. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


o'COT.      1 S7 


O'COTTEK. 

Of  Eockforest,  Mallow,  Courtly  Corlc. 

Arma  ;*  Quarter!)',  1st  and  4th,  ar.  a  chev.  gu.  betw.  three  serpents  ppr.,  for 
Cotter  ;  2ntl  and  3rd,  az.  a  fess  betw.  a  Heur-de-lis  in  chief  and  a  mullet  in  base  or., 
for  RoGERSOX.  Crest :  A  dexter  arm  embowcd  armed  X)pr.  grasping  a  dart.  MoUo  : 
Dum  spiro  spero. 

The  Irish  patronymic  of  this  family  is  Ua-CoUeolr  or  0'Coitcoir{"  coitcoir :_" 
Irish,  a  cottager,  a  boat-hiiilder).  In  Gibson's  Ilistori/  of  Cod;  this  family  is 
stated  to  be  of  Danish  origin.  The  name  "Cotter,"  also  spelled  "  Kotter," 
is  common  through  Denmark  and  JSTorthern  Europe ;  and,  so  far  as  this 
family  was  concerned,  was  in  Ireland  anciently  written  "MacCottyr," 
"  MacCotter,"  and  "  McCottir."  Sometimes  the  name  was  in  Irish  written 
IlcCoiihir,  as  well  as  MaeCoithir.  The  head  of  the  family  in  the  Common- 
wealth period  was  "William,  son  of  Edmond  Cotter,  of  Coppingerstown 
Castle,  near  Midleton,  in  the  co.  Cork.  That  William  forfeited  his  Estates 
under  attainder,  censequent  on  his  taking  part  in  the  Irish  War  of  1641. 
It  would  appear  (see  p.  274  of  our  "Irish  Landed  Gentry")  that,  for  the 
same  cause,  William  Catter,  of  Gearigh,  in  the  barony  of  Imokilly,  co. 
Cork,  then  also  forfeited  his  Estates :  which  inclines  us  to  believe  that  the 
two  Williams  were  identical ;  as  there  is  no  other  WilUam  Catter  or  Cotter 
mentioned  in  the  List  of  the  "  Forfeiting  Proprietors  in  Ireland,  under  the 
Cromwellian  Settlement." 

Edmond  Cotter  (son  of  Garrett  Cottir,  of  Innismore ;  son  of  William 
CotUjr,  of  Innismore,  co.  Cork;  son  of  Wilham  Cottyr,  temp.  King 
Edward  IV.),  the  kinsman  and  contemporary  of  the  above  mentioned 
William  Cotter,  of  Coppingerstown  Castle,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch 
of  the  family.  That  Edmond  Cotter  held  considerable  property,  chiefly 
Anngrove,  which  was  his  principal  residence,  and  situate  near  Carrig- 
twohill ;  he  also  had  property  in  Innismore,  where  he  held  a  great  part  of 
the  site  of  Queenstown  (or  "The  Cove  of  Cork"),  and  land  in  other 
districts.  While,  however,  the  said  Edmond  was  possessed  of  considerable 
wealth,  it  appears  by  his  Will,  that  he  held  his  Estates  for  the  most  part 
subject  to  head  rents. 


1.  Edmond  Cotter,  of  Innismore 
and  Anngrove,  co.  Cork ;  son  of 
Garrett  Cottir  ;  was  twice  m. :  first, 
to  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  John  Connell, 
Esq.,  of  Barry's  Court,  and  by  her 
had  three  sons  and  three  daus. : 

I.  Garrett,  Avho  d.  unm. 

II.  Sir  James,  of  whom  presently. 


III.  John,  who  ra.  and  had  two 
sons  and  one  daughter. 

I.  Ellen,  who  m.  John  Evans,  Esq., 

II.  Mary,  who  m.  William  Barry, 
Esq. 

III.  Catherine,    who    m.    John 
Gwinn,  Esq. 

Edmond's  second  wife  was  Ellen 


*  Arms :  The  Arms  of  Cotter  (Ireland)  are  :  Az.  three  evetts  in  pale  ppr.  Crest  : 
A  lion  pass,  reguard  ppr. 

The  prefix  Ua  or  0'  of  this  "  Cotter"  family  clearly  shows  that  it  is  of  Iris^Ii 
extraction  ;  for,  while  some  Danish  and  other  foreign  families  that  settled  in  Ireland 
assumed  the  prefix  JiJac,  they  never  ventured  to  assume  the  prefix  0\ 


188   o'ccT. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'COT.      [part  III. 


Sarsfield  (of  Lord  Kilmallock's 
family),  and  by  her  he  had  three 
sons  and  three  daughters : 

IV.  Edmond. 

V.  William. 

VI.  Patrick. 

IV.  Anne, 

V.  Eleanor. 

VI.  Alice. 

"  He  d.  in  1660,  as  is  recorded  on 
the  monument  surmounting  the  an- 
<;ient  vault  in  Carrigtvvohill  Abbey." 

2.  Sir  James  Cotter  (d.  1705), 
of  Anngrove,  Knt.,  and  M.P.  :  son 
of  Edmond ;  was  twice  m. :  first, 
to  Mary  (d.  s.  p.),  dau.  of  Sir  William 
Stapleton,  Bart.  ;  and,  secondly,  on 
the  30th  July,  1688,  to  the  Honble. 
Eleanora  Plunkett,  eldest  dau.  of 
Matthew,  the  seventh  Lord  Louth, 
and  by  her  had  two  sons  and  two 
daughters : 

I.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Laurence,  who  d,  aged  88 
years,  unm. 

I.  Mary,  who  m.  Wm.  Mahony, 
Esq.,  Earrister-at-Law. 

II.  Alice-Monica,  Avho  d.  young. 

This  Sir  James  was  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  King  James's  Forces, 
in  the  Counties  of  Cork,  Limerick, 
and  Kerry. 

3.  James  Cotter,  of  Anngrove  : 
son  of  Sir  James ;  b.  4th  Aug., 
1689;  was,  for  his  devotion  to  the 
cause  of  the  Stuarts,  executed  on 
the  7th  May,  1720;  m.  in  1706 
Margaret  (d.  1725),  eldest  dau.  of 
Major  George  Mathew,  of  Thurles, 
and  had  two  sons  and  two  daus.  : 

I.  James,  who  was  created  a 
Baronet,  on  the  11th  Aug., 
1763,  and  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Edmond,  who  m.  a  Miss 
O'Brien,  of  the  co.  Clare,  and 
had  two  sons  and  two  daus.  : 

I.  George,   a   Captain   in    the 
Army,  who  d.  s.  p. 

II.  Edmond,   a   Major  in   the 
Army. 


I.  Ellen,  who  m.  Michael  Gal- 
wey,  Esq.,  of  Rockspring,  in 
the  CO.  Cork. 

II.  Elizabeth,  who  m.  Kean 
Mahony,  Esq.,  M.D. 

4.  Sir  James  Cotter,  Bart.  (d. 
9th  June,  1770),  of  Rockforest :  son 
of  James;  b.  1714,  and  in  1746,  m. 
Arabella,  dau.  of  Rt.  Honble.  John 
Rogerson,  Lord  Justice  of  the  Court 
of  Queen's  Bench,  and  had  four  sons : 

I.  Sir  James-Laurence,  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  Edmond,  who  d.  unm. 

III.  Rogerson,  M.A.,  and  M.P.  for 
Charleville,  who  m.  and  had 
issue. 

IV.  Rev.  George-Sackville,  M.A., 
who  also  married  and  had 
issue. 

5.  Sir  James-Laurence  Cotter, 
Bart.,  of  Eockforest,  M.P.,  who  d. 
9th  Feb.,  1829  :  eldest  son  of  Sir 
James;  b.  in  1748;  was  twice  m.  : 
first,  to  Anne  (d.  s.  p.  in  1773),  only 
dau.  of  Francis  Kearney,  Esq.,  of 
Garretstown,  near  Kiusale ;  and 
secondly,  to  Isabella,  dau.  of  the 
Rev.  James  Hingston,  of  Aglish,  in 
the  CO.  Cork,  by  whom  he  had  six 
sons  and  four  daus. : 

I.  Sir  James-Laurence,  his  heir, 
of  whom  presently. 

II.  Rev.  John-Rogerson,  who  was 
thrice  m.,  and  d.  without  sur- 
viving issue. 

III.  Rev.  George-Edmond  (d.  6th 
Aug.,  1880),  Avho  m.  and  had 
issue. 

IV.  Richard-Baillie,  who  d.  unm. 
in  1843. 

V.  Henry-Johnson,  who  d.  unm. 
in  1830. 

VI.  Nelson-Kearney  (d.  in  1842), 
M.D.,  who  m.  and  had  issue. 

The  four  daughters  were  : 

1.  Isabella,  who  m.  James-Digges 

La   Touche,    Esq.,    of  Dublin, 

and  had  issue. 


CHAP.  I.]      O'CRO. 


IIEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


o'ciio.     189 


II.  Henrietta,  who  m,  John  Wise, 
Esq.,  of  Cork,  and  had  issue. 

III.  Catherine. 

IV.  Thomasine,  who  m.  Arundel 
Hill,  Esq.,  of  Graig,  co.  Cork, 
and  had  issue. 

6.  Sir  James-Laurence,  Bart.  (d. 
31st  Dec,  1834),  of  Rockforest, 
M.P.  for  Mallow :  eldest  sou  of  Sir 
James;  m.  on  1st  Jan.,  1820, 
Helena  (d.  1st  June,  1876),  dau.  of 
James  Lombard,  Esq.,  of  Lom- 
bardstown,  in  the  co.  Cork,  and  had 
an  only  child  : 

7.  Sir  James-Laurence,  Bai't.,  of 
Eockforest,  Mallow,  in  the  co.  Cork ; 
b.  4th  April,  1828,  and  living  in 
1881;  m.,  first,  on  llth  June,  1851. 
Julia-Emily  (d.  5th  Feb.,  1863), 
dau.  of  Frederick- AlbertLoinsworth, 
Esq.,  M.D.,  and  had  two  sons  and 
one  dauarhter : 


I.  Sir  Ludlow,  Knt.,  who  d.  in 
1882. 

II.  James-Lombard,  b.  1st  Sept., 
1859;  an  Ofiicer  in  the  2Sth 
Foot ;  of  whom  presently ; 
living  in  1881. 

I.  Jane-Louisa,  who  d.  26th  Aug 
1883. 

Sir  James-Laurence  Cotter  m., 
secondly,  on  30th  April,  1861,  Jane 
Vergette,  dau.  of  W.  K.  Maughan, 
Esq.,  of  Sedgwick  House,  in  Mid- 
dlesex, England,  and  by  her  had  : 

III.  Guy,  b.  in  1865,  but  wdio  d. 
in  infancy. 

8.  James  -  Lombard  Cotter: 
second  son  of  Sir  James-Laurence, 
Bart.,  m.  in  May,  1881,  Clare, 
Mary,  dau.  of  the  late  Captain 
Segrave,  11th  Regiment. 


O'CRONAN. 

The  O'Cronain  family  ("  cron" :  Irish,  readi/ ;  "  an,"  one  vho),  anglicised 
O'Cronan  and  Cronan,  are,  according  to  some  writers,  descended  from  the 
celebrated  Druid  Mogh  Raitb,  who  assisted  Simon  Magus  with  the  Riotha 
Eamliar;  but  O'Dunin,  who  wrote  in  the  beginning  of  the  14th  century, 
gives,  from  older  annals,  the  following  as  the  family  pedigree  : 


95.  Carbery:  a  younger  son  of 
Aodh  Dubh,  who  is  No.  94  on  the 
"  Line  of  Heber,"  ante. 

96.  Conor  Clarinach  :  his  son. 

97.  Salbhuidhe  ;  his  son. 

98.  Duibhlaing :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  Flathniadh,  a  quo  O'Flath- 
niadh. 

99.  Ealathach  Ard :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  Flathimh,  a  quo  O'FlatJdmh; 
and   another   brother  Flan,  a  quo 


O'Flainn    of    Munster,     anglicised 
O'Flymi.'' 

100.  Ealathan  :  his  son. 

101.  Maoluir  :  his  son. 

102.  Cronan  :  his  4th  son;  a  quo 
O'Cronain  ;  had  a  brother  Cathalan, 
a  quo  O'Cahcdan  and  Cahalan  ;  an- 
other brother  Buadhach,  a  quo 
O'Beddij  and  Beddij ;  and  another 
brother  Maolin,  a  quo  O'Maolin. 


*  O'Flynn  :  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  O'Flainn  of  Munster  have  anglicised 
their  name  O' Flynn  and  Fly nn ;  while  the  O'Fiamnoi  Comiaught  aud  Ulster  have 
anglicised  their  name  0' Flinn  and  Flinn. 


190    o'cu. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


o'cu.     [part  III. 


O'CULLEN. 

Of  Le'mster. 

The  O'Cuil'm  ("cuil":  Irish,  a  couch;  "in,"  little)  family,  anglicised 
ffCuIlin,  O'CuIlen,  Cull'in,  and  Ciillen,  derive  their  descent  from  Cuilin,  son 
of  Dubh,  son  of  Eochy  M6r,  son  of  Core,  who  is  No.  89  on  the  "  Line  of 
Heber"  (ctnte)  ;  and  were  possessed  of  a  tract  of  land  in  the  barony  of 
Dunkerron,  co.  Kerry,  which  they  held  under  the  O'Sullivans.  A  branch 
of  this  family  formerly  occupied  the  barony  of  "  Kilcullen,"  in  the  co. 
Kildare,  and  were  chiefs  of  Coille-Cullin.  Prior  to  the  thirteenth  century 
this  family  held  also  the  romantic  country  around  GlencuUen,  in  the  co. 
Wicklow  ;  in  the  thirteenth  century  the  O'Cullens  were  expelled  from  this 
locality  by  the  O'Byrnes  and  O'Tooles.  Other  members  of  this  tribe  were 
chiefs  of  Arra,  in  Tipperarj^,  and  of  part  of  Conello,  co.  Limerick. 

Patrick  Cullen,  an  Augustinian  hermit,  one  of  the  compilers  of  the 
Registry  of  Clogher,  was  consecrated  bishop  of  that  See  in  1519  ;  he  died 
in  the  Spring  of  1534,  and  was  interred  in  his  own  cathedral. 

O'CuUen,  a  religious  of  the  convent  of  Athenry,  in  the  co.  Galway, 
suffered  death  for  his  faith,  in  1652.  His  head  was  fixed  on  one  of  the 
spikes  of  the  gates  of  Athenry  ! 

The  late  Cardinal  Paul  Cullen,  Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  was  of  this 
family. 

Members  of  this  family  are  now  located  in  Ulster,  one  of  whom  is  Mr. 
"William  Cullen,  Teacher  of  the  Eliza-street  National  School,  Belfast ;  and 
another,  Joseph  Cullen  of  Belfast,  whose  pedigree  is  as  follows : 

MuRTAGH  Cullen,  of  P^skragh,  co.  Tyrone,  Avhowas  b.  circa  1747,  was 
the  first  of  this  family  that  settled  in  Ulster.  He  m.  Bridget,  daughter  of 
Mark  Devlin,  of  Glenoe,  co.  Tyrone,  and  had  six  sons  and  one  daughter  : 


I.  Patrick. 

II.  John, 
ill.  James. 

IV.  Charles. 

V.  Hugh,  of  whom  presently. 

VI.  Michael. 

1.  Nancy. 

The  said  Murtagh  d.  at  Belfast, 
and  was  bur.  at  Donoughmore,  co. 
Tyrone. 

2.  Hugh :  fifth  son  of  Murtagh ; 
b.  at  Eskragh  in  1790  ;  d.  at  Belfast 
in  1853.  He  m.  Esther,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Carbery,  of  Eskragh, 
and  had  six  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters : 

I.  John. 

If.  James. 

in.  Hugh. 

IV.  Bernard,  of  whom  presently. 


V.  Joseph. 
VL  Matthew. 

I.  Esther. 

II.  Catherine. 

III.  :Margret. 
3.  Bernard,   of   Belfast :    fourth 

son  of  Hugh;  b.  1829;  living  in 
1884;  m.  on  15th  December,  1850, 
Anne,  daughter  of  William  Curless, 
of  Clogher,  co.  Tyrone,  and  had  five 
sons  and  one  daughter  : 

I.  Joseph,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Zachary,  b.  30th  June,  1856, 
and  living  in  New  York  in 
1884. 

III.  Bernard,  born  10th  Sept., 
1858. 

IV.  Paul,  b.  28th  April,  1861. 

V.  John,  b.  3rd  March,  1864. 

I.  Mary.      All    these    children, 


CHAP.  I.]      o'dA. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


save  Zachary,  livin^^  in  Belfast 
in  1884:. 
4.  Joseph    Callen,    of     Belfast : 


OJ)E.      191 


eldest  son  of  Bernard  ;  b.  29th  Oct. 
1851,  and  living  in  1887.  '' 


O'DALY. 

Of  Munster. 

F^nLf  ^""^'"f  A  ^"""^'^^^  '-anglicised    aDcd,j,  is    descended  from  Enda  (or 
Eanna  ,  son  of  Aongns  (who  is  No.  91  on  the   "  Line  of  Heber  "  anfA   hi 

of\we;        '  '"°''"  ''  ^^""^'^^'  ^^^  °^  Eanna  Ceannsalachil:in^ 
These  O'Dalys  were  chiefs  of  Muintir  Bhaire  (now  Bere)  in  the  so.ifb 
west   of  CO.    Cork ;    also  of  Noghubhal-Ui-Dalaigh,   or    No^^hoval  Da  v 
Thr/nt-r^  ^l-^.fff;%  Country,  in  the  north-we^^st'of  the  s.te  count' 
Thi,  family  gave  birth  to  several  eminent  ecclesiastics,  and  to  many  poefs 

clr?^yTn^^oTlon;?^  "^'°"  ''  ^^'°"  "^^^  ^^^^^^^^^^  ^-^ds  t'o  kc- 
The  late  Father  Daly,  P.P.  of  the  united  parishes  of  Kilbonane 
Aghinagh,  Moviddy,  and  Kilmurry,  in  Muscry,  wis,  we  beHevffS 
o  Kmneig  ,  in  Carbery  ;  and  one  of  the  most  illus'trious  representa  L 
of  this  famdy  in  this  century :  a  family  now  (1887)  represented  by  James 
O  Daly,  of  Maghbeg,  situate  to  the  west  of  Bandon-Biilge. 


O'DEA. 

Chiefs  of  Dysart  O'Dea,  County  Clare. 

statant  ppr.  '       '       ^^  •  ""  ^^'"^^  '"^^  '"^^^^  embowed  vert.     Crest :  A  hind 

tf e"""  0'^rLn'^7ofTL^''"^f  ^'f  ^'  '  ^'''''^''  °^  ^^^^  ''^^  ^'  ^O-  ^2  on 


92.  vEneas  Ceannathrach  .-  son  of 
Cas. 

93.  Eethach :  his  son. 

94.  Seanach  :  his  son. 

95.  Diomma  :  his  son. 

96.  Dunsleibh  :  his  son. 

97.  Cuallta  («  cuallta" :    Irish,   a 


loolf)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Cualltaigh, 
anglicised  Kielty  and  JVolf. 

98.  Fermac  :  his  son. 

69.  Fercionn  ("cionn,"  o-en. 
"  cinn  :"  Irish,  a  head,  a  cause)  I'^his 
son:  a  quo  O'Fercinn,  by  some 
anglicised  Ferlciji  and  Perlcins.* 


Saxon  tailies  («.■„«.  «».CT"Sf  S  fa&  """'"'  "''  "^  '""'  ■='"'""  ^■"'-S 


192    o'de. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'de.     [part  in. 


100.  Flann  Scrupuil :  his  son 

101.  Flancha:  his  son. 

102.  Dubhsalach  :  his  son. 

103.  Donn  :  his  son. 

104.  Donal  :  his  son. 

105.  Deadha  ("  deadhachd  :"  Irisli, 
godliness)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Dead- 
haichd. 

106.  Donoch :  his  son.  This 
Donoch  had  an  elder  brother  named 
Conn  Mdr,  who  was  ancestor  of 
Ifiiintir  Cuinn  or  Qui7in  of  Munster  ; 
and  Donoch's  younger  brother, 
Flaithertach,  was  the  ancestor  of 
lioughan. 

107.  Aichear:  son  of  Donoch. 

108.  Giall-gaire:  his  son. 

109.  Muredach  :  his  son. 

110.  Flaithertach  :  his  son. 


111. 

112. 
son. 

113. 

114. 

115. 

116. 

117. 

118. 

119. 

120. 

121. 

122. 

123. 
Conor 

124. 

125. 
son. 


Lochlann  :  his  son. 
Flaithertach  (2)   Fionn 


his 


Padraic  :  his  son. 

Eory :  Iris  son. 

Donoch  :  his  son. 

Lochlann  (2)  :  his  son. 

Donal :  his  son. 

Edmond  :  his  son. 

Conor :  his  son. 

Lochlann  (3) :  his  son. 

Shane  (or  John) :  his  son. 

Lochlann  Eiabhagh  :  his  son. 

Conor     Cron     (or     Swarthy 

) :  his  son. 

Michael  :  his  son. 

Michael  Oae  O'Deadha :   his 


The  O'Deas  were  formerly  chiefs  of  Triocha  Cead  Cinel  Fermaigh,  i.e., 
the  cantred  of  the  tribe  of  the  plain,  otherwise  Triocha  Uachtarach,  or  the 
upper  district,  and  of  Dysart-ui-Deadhadh,  now  the  parish  of  Dysart, 
called  also  Dysart  O'Dea,  in  the  barony  of  Inchiquin,  co.  of  Clare, 
comprising  24,000  statute  acres  : 

"  With  due  respect  we  first  treat 
Of  the  elevated  lands  of  Triocha  Uachtar  ; 
O'Dea  is  the  lawful  inheritor 
Of  these  browu-nut  producing  plains." 

— O'Heerin. 

We  arc  informed  that  in  very  early  times  a  branch  of  this  sept 
removed  into  the  county  of  Tipperary,  and  became  possessed  of  an 
extensive  estate  in  the  barony  of  Slivearadh,  as  O'Heerin  says : — 

"  Slieve  Aradh  of  the  fair  lands 
O'Dea  enjoys  as  his  estate." 

The  O'Deas  had  several  castles  in  the  barony  of  Slivearadh,  and  also  in 
their  original  territory  of  Cinel  Fermaic  (the  tribe  name  of  the  Family) — 
where  some  remains  of  the  castle  of  Dysart  may  be  seen  at  the  present 
day. 

Amongst  the  most  noted  of  this  family  in  ancient  times  we  find  that : — 
In  A.D.  1106,  liaghnal  O'Dea,  lord  of  Dysart,  died. 
A.D.   1151,  Flaherty  O'Dea,  lord    of   Dysart,  was  slain  at  the  battle  of 

Moin-]\I6r. 
A.i).  1311.  Laghlin  Eiabhach  O'Dea,  was  slain  by  Mahon,  son  of  Donal 

Conachtach  O'Brien. 
A.I).    1403.    Cornelius  O'Dea,  Archdeacon  of    Kilaloe,  Avas    consecrated 

bishop  of  Limerick;  he  resigned  his  sacred  charge  in  1426, 

and  lived  a  secluded   life  till   his  death,   27th    July,   1434. 


CHAP.  I.]     o'de.  heber  genealogies.  o'dox.     193 

He  was  interred  in  the  cathedral,  where  a  monument  of  black 

marble  was  raised  to  his  memory  by  his  worthy    successor, 

John  Mottcll,  Canon  of  Kells. 
1588.  Mahon  O'Dea,  son  of  Loghlin,  son  of  Rory,  son  of  Murrogh,  son  of 

of  Mahon  Euidhe,  lord  of  CiJiel  Fearmaic,  died. 
loS9.  Derniod  Oge  O'Dea,  son  of  Dermod,  son  of  Denis,  son  of  Dermod, 

son  of  Connor,   i.e.,  the  bishop  of  Limerick  (see  above  a.d. 

l-i03),  son  of  Murrogh  an  Dana  O'Dea,  died,  and  was  interred 

in  the  church  of  Dysart-Tola,  in  tlie  town  of  Dysart. 
1598.  Dermod,  son  of  Edmond,  son  of  Ivory  O'Dea,  of  TuUa  O'Dea,  was 

slain  in  July. 


"^  O'DONOGHUE.   (No.  1.) 

Of  Cashcl. 

The  O'Donoghue  family  of  Cashel,  co.  Tipperary,  was  the  stem  whence 
sprung  the  several  branches  of  this  family  in  Kerry  and  in  Ossory,  and 
was  descended  from  Cas,  son  of  Core,  who  is  No.  89  on  the  "  Line  of 
Heber"  {ante). 

These  O'Donoghues  were  Princes  of  the  Eoghanacht  of  Cashel,  a  terri- 
tory in  the  co.  Tipperary,  extending  from  Cashel  to  Clonmel : 

Eoghanacht  Cashel  is  in  the  plain  of  Cian, 

O'Donoghue  is  its  lineal  inheritor ; 

Its  name  in  other  da3's  was  Feimhin, 

Which  extended  to  the  border  of  the  brown-nut  plain. 

— O'Heekii'. 

Hence  we  learn  from  this  extract  that  Magh  Feimhin  was  the  ancient 
name  of  this  extensive  district. 
A.D.  1010.  Flan,  son  of  The  O'Donoghue,  of  Cashel,  successor  of  St.  Enda, 

of  Ara,  in  the  co.  Tipperary,  died. 
A.D.  1014.  Dungal  O'Donoghue,  King  of  Cashel,  flourished.     This  prince 

fought  at  Clontarf,  and  died  about  1026. 
A.D.  1028.  Art,  son  of  The  O'Donoghue,  of  Cashel,  erenach  of  Mungret  in 

county  of  Limerick,  died. 
A.D.  1043.  Magrath  O'Donoghue,  Lord  of  Eoghanacht-Cashel,  died. 
A.D.  1038.  Cuduligh  O'Donoghue,  heir  to  the  lordship  of  Cashel,  was  slain. 
A.D.  1057.  Douchadh  O'Donoghue,  Lord  of  Eoghanacht-Cashel,  was  killed. 
A.D.  1078.  Connor  O'Donoghue,  heir  of  Cashel,  died. 

These  O'Donoghues  fell  into  decay  at  a  very  early  period,  and  very  few 
of  their  descendants  are  to  be  met  with  in  Tipperary,  at  the  present  day. 


O'DONOGHUE.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Ossory. 

The  O'Donoghues  of  Ossory  were  a  branch  of  the  O'Donoghues  of  Cashel ; 
they  were  chiefs  of  an  extensive  district  of  Ossory,  given  by  the  people  of 

N 


194     o'don. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'don.     [part  III. 


Leinster  to  the  Kings  of  Cashel  as  eric  (or  fine)  for  the  death  of  Ederscoil, 
King  of  Munster,  Avho  was  slain  at  the  Hill  of  Allen,  in  the  county  of 
Kildare,  by  Nuadha-Neacht,  King  of  Lagenia  (or  Leinster).  This  property 
which  extended  from  Gowran,  in  Kilkenny,  to  Dun-Grianan,  in  Tipperary, 
subsequently  came  into  the  possession  of  this  family,  who  held  it  till  the 
end  of  the  12th  century,  Avhen  it  was  seized  on  by  some  Anglo-Norman 
adventurers,  some  of  whose  descendants  still  hold  it.  The  chief  seat  of 
the  O'Donoghue,  Prince  of  Ossory,  was  at  Gowran,  and  the  name  of  this 
district  was  Magh  Mail  or  the  plain  of  Mai,  as  we  read  : — 

"  The  man  who  is  elected  to  govern  Magh  Mail, 
Is  O'Donoghue  of  the  fair  Gabhrain," 

Jerpoint  Abbey  was  founded  by  one  of  these  O'Donoghues  in  1178. — 
See  "  O'Donoghue"  (No.  5)  pedigree.  4 


O'DONOGHUE  MOR.*  (No.  3.) 

Princes  of  Lough  Lein,  Co.  Kerry. 

Arms  :  Vert  two  foxes  ramp,  combatant  ar.  on  a  chief  of  the  last  an  eagle  volant 
sa.  Crest :  An  arm  in  armour  embowed  holding  a  sword,  the  blade  entwined  with  a 
serpent  all  ppr. 

Gas,  brother  of  Nathfraoch,  who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  Line  of  Heber,"  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Donchada  or  O'Donchu;  anglicised  O'Donoclio,  and 
modernized  O'Donoghue,  O'Donohoe,  O'Donoghy,  Donoughue,  Donaghy,  and 
Dun])hy. 


son   of  Core,   King  of 


his  son. 
:  his  son. 
his   son 


had 


Hugh  (or   Aodh) 
was   the    an- 


90.  Oas 
Munster. 

91.  Eochaidh: 

92.  Crimthan 

93.  Laeghaire 
brother    named 
Gharbli :  this   Hugh 
cestor  of  O'Mahony. 

94.  Aodh  Oraid'h  ("  oraid  :"  Irish, 
an  oration,  a  prayer :  Lat.  "  oro," 
to  pray) :  son  of  Laeghaire. 

95.  Cairbre  Riosthran  :  his  son. 

96.  Cloranach  :  his  son. 

97.  Dunlong  Breac  (or  Brone) : 
his  son. 

98.  Eladhach  :  his  son. 

99.  Dunlong  (2)  :  his  son. 


100.  Altan  :  his  son. 

101.  Flaithrigh  :  his  son. 

102.  ^neas  ;  his  son. 

103.  Dubhd'abhoireann  ("dubh:" 
Irish,  darh,  Heb.  "  dobh-i ;"  "  d'a  :" 
Irish,  of  the ;  and  "  boireann,"  a 
large  rocJc),  signifying  "  the  dark  com- 
plexioned  man  of  the  large  rock :" 
his  son ;  a  quo  O'Dnbhoireainn 
[daverin],  anglicised  Daroren.f 

104.  Donal  M6r  :  his  son. 
Donal  Oge  :  his  son. 
Cathbha :  his  son. 
Conor  :  his  son. 
Dubhd'abhoireann  (2) 


105. 
106. 
107. 
108. 


daverin] :  his  son. 


[duff- 


*  O'Donoghue  M6r  :  The  chief  of  this  ecpt  lived  at  Ross  Castle,  on  an  island  in 
the  Lakes  of  Killarncy,  up  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

fDavoren :  As  above  shown,  Dnhhd'ahlioireann,  the  ancestor  of  this  familj',  signities 
"  the  dark  featured  man  of  the  rock  :"  meaning,  no  doubt,  the  largo  rock  at  Ballyna- 
lackin  ("  the  village  or  district  of  the  rocks"),  on  the  sea-shore  near  Lisdoonvarna, 
in  the  county  Clare,  where  stand  the  remains  of  the  once  strong  castle  of  the  "  Davoren" 
family. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'dOxV. 


HEBER  GEXEALOGIES. 


O'UON.      195 


109.  Donal  (3) :  his  son. 

110.  Donoch  or  Donnchu  ("donn  :" 
Irish,  brown,  and  "cu,"  a  warrior), 
meaning  "the  brown  haired  war- 
rior :"  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Donchada 
or  O'Donchu.  This  Donoch  died 
A.D.  1057. 

111.  Conmhighe  :  his  son. 
Cathal  O'Douocho  :   his  son ; 

assumed    this  sirname:    died 


112. 
first 
1063. 

113. 

114. 

115. 

116. 


Donoch :  his  son. 

iEneas :  his  son. 

Amhailgadh  M6r  :  his  son. 

Cathal :  his  son.  This  Cathal 
(who  was  an  ancestor  of  O'Donoglme, 
of  Lough  Lein),  had  a  younger 
brother  named  Connor,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  "  O'Donoghue  of  the 
Cxlen,"  county  Kerry. 
117.  Dubhd'abhoireann  (3):  his 
son. 


118.  Amhailgadh  [a wly] :  his  son. 

119.  Thomas  :  his  son. 

120.  Amhailgadh  (3):  his  son. 

121.  Teige:  his  son;  died  1320. 

122.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son.' 

123.  Shane  (or  John) :  his  son. 
121.  Teige  (2):  his  son. 

125.  Rory :  his  son. 

126.  Rory  (2):  his  son. 

127.  Kory  (3) :  his  son. 

128.  Groffrey  (or  Jeoffrey) :  his 
son  ;  died  1759. 

129.  Donall  (or  Daniel) :  his  son  ; 
died  A.D.  1790.  This  Donall  had 
an  elder  brother  named  Timothy, 
who  died,  unmarried,  in  1768. 

130.  Cathal  (or  Charles):  son  of 
Daniel  (or  Donall) ;  died  1808. 

131.  Charles  O'Donocho,  of  Lough 
Lein,  county  Kerry  :  his  son  ;  born 
1806  ;  had  a  brother  named 
Daniel. 


O'DONOGHUE.*  (No.  4.) 

Lords  of  GlenfesL 

Connor  O'Donocho,  a  younger  brother  of  Cathal,  who  is  No.  116  on  the 
foregoing  ("  O'Donoghue  of  Lough  Lein")  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Donoglme  of  the  Glen. 


116.  Conor  :    son   of   Amhailgadh 
Mor. 

117.  Aedh  (or  Hugh)  na  Midhe  : 
his  son. 

118.  Jeoffrey  an  Tigh  (or  Jeoffrey 
of  the  Mansion) :  his  son. 

119.  Conor  (2) :  his  son. 

120.  Donall :  his  son. 

121.  Jeoffrey  (2):    his   son;  died 
1520. 


122.  Donall  (2)  :  his  son. 

123.  Jeoffrey  (3)  :  his  son. 

124.  Rory  :  his  son. 

125.  Donall  (3):  his  son. 

126.  Jeoffrey  (4) :  his  son. 

127.  Teige  :  his  son. 

128.  Jeoffrey  (5) :  his  son. 

129.  Teige  (2):  his  son. 

130.  Jeoffrey    O'Donocho,   of   the 
Glen,  county  Kerry  :  his  son. 


O'DONOGHUE.  (No.  5.) 

Annalists  are  not  clear  as  to  the  origin  of  this  family,  or  the  nature  of  its 
connection  with  the  great  sept  of  the  same  name  in  Kerry,  or  with  any  of 


*  0' Donohgue :  There  was  another  family  of  this   name  in  ancient  Meath ;  and 
another  in  Connauarht. 


196    o'don 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


o'don.     [part  hi. 


the  same  name  within  the  Pale,  or  in  the  county  Tipperary ;  but  that  this 
was  of  an  intimate  character  may  be  judged  from  the  preceding  No.  1, 
No.  2,  and  No.  3  ("  O'Donoghue")  genealogies. 

In  a  Manuscript  History  of  Holy  Cross  Abbey,  co.  Tipperary,  written 
A.D'.  1640,  by  Father  Malachy  Harty  (now  in  the  possession  of  the  Most 
Rev.  Dr.  Croke,  Archbishop  of  Cashel),  the  following  entry  occurs  at  p. 
64,  in  reference  to  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Jerpoint,  co.  Kilkenny : 

'•  leriponte,  Fundator  hujus  Abbatise  fuit  Donatus  O'Donogbe,  Regulus,  qui  magnis 
redditibus  illam  locupletavit  anno  Incarnationis  VerbiDivini  1180." 

Translated : 

"Jerpoint.  The  Founder  of  this  Abbey  vras  Donogh  O'Donogbe,*  King,  who 
enriched  it  with  great  revenuesin  the  year  of  the  Incarnation  of  the  Divine  Word  IISO." 


O'DONOVAN.  (No.  1.) 

Lords  of  Clancahill. 

A)-ms  :  Ar.  issuing  from  the  sinister  side  of  the  shiekl  a  cubit  dexter  arm  vested 
gu.  cutfed  of  the  first,  the  hand  grasping  a  skein  or  old  Irish  sword  in  pale,  the  blade 
entvvined  witia  a  serpent  all  ppr.  Ci-cst :  On  a  chapeau  gu.  turned  up  erm.  a  falcon 
alighting  ar.  tips  of  wings  and  tail  sa.     Motto :  Vir  super  liostem. 

Olioll  riann-beag,  who  is  No.  87  on  the  "Line  of  Heber,"  ante,  was 
the  ancestor  of  0' JJonamhain ;  anglicised  0' Donovan,  Donovan,  and  Mac- 
Donovan. 


87.  Olioll  Flann-beag :  son  of 
Fiacha  Muilleathan  ;  was  King  of 
Munster. 

88.  Daire  Cearb :  his  second  son ; 
ancestor  of  O'Connell. 

89.  Fiachra  Finnghinte  (or  Fiacha 
Fidhgeinte) :  his  son. 

90.  Brian :  his  son ;  was  con- 
temporary with  Niall  of  the  Nine 
Hostages. 

91.  Cairbre  Aedhbha :  his  son; 
had  a  brother  named  Conn,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  KceJij. 

92.  Ere  :  son  of  Caiibre  Aedhbha, 

93.  Olioll  Ccanufhada:  his  son; 
living  A.D.  489. 

94.  Laipe  :  his  son ;  had   a  bro- 


ther named  Caoinealadh,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Trasey  and  Traceij, 
of  Munster,  and  of  Kcnealij. 

95.  Aongus  :  son  of  Laipe. 

90.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

97.  Cruinnmhaol  :  his  son. 

98.  Eoghan  (or  Owen) :  his  son  ; 
living  A.D.  GG7. 

99.  lioin  :  his  son. 

100.  Hugh  (2):  his  son. 

101.  Dubhd'abhoireann:  his  son; 
a  quo,  according  to  some  genealo- 
gists, Davorcn. 

102.  Ceannfaola:  his  son. 

103.  Cathal :  his  son. 

104.  Uamhach  :  his  son. 

105.  Cathal  (2):  his  son. 


*  0' Donocjhe :  Sec  Note  "O'Donoghue,"  under  the"  O'-DoHO/y/a/e  (No.  4)  pedigree, 
Kory  O'Donocho,  a  scion  of  the  "  O'Donoghue"  family,  ancient  lords  of  Glcnfcsk, 
in  tlic  county  Kerry,  settled  in  the  county  iMeath,  iu  the  Commonwealth  period,  and 
there  married  Edith  Kothwcll,  and  had  issue. 


CHAP.   I.]      o'DOX. 


HEBER    GEXL-:ALOGIb;S. 


o'don.     197 


106.  Amhailgadh  :  liis  son. 

107.  Donamhan  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
MacDonainhaln  •*  but  for  euphony 
sake  anglicised  O'Donoran  :  m.  a  dau. 
of  Ivor,  King  of  the  Danes  of 
Limerick  ;  Avas  defeated  in  a  battle 
fought  A.T>.  977,  between  his  own 
forces  assisted  by  Amhlaff,  the 
Dane,  and  the  Dal-Cais,  commanded 
by  Brian  Boroimhe  and  his  two 
elder  brothers.  He  was  afterwards 
slain  at  the  battle  of  Croma,  by 
Donchuan,  son  of  Cineadh,  and 
brother  of  Brian.  Collins  of  Myross 
relates  : — "  Mahon,  son  of  Cineadh, 
brother  of  Brian  Boroihme,  and 
Maolmoradh,  son  of  Bran,  son  of 
Cian,  of  the  Eugenian  line,  and 
ancestor  of  O'Mahonj'',  were  candi- 
dates for  the  throne  of  Munster. 
Mahon  defeated  Maolmoradh  in  two 
different  battles,  and  ]\Iaolinoradh 
despairing  to  succeed  by  open  force, 
had  recourse  to  treachery ;  the 
Bishop  of  Cork  and  the  other  prin- 
cipal clergy  of  the  province  inter- 
posed, in  consequence  of  which  it 
was  agreed  that  both  princes  should 
meet  Avitli  a  few  friends  at  both  sides 
at  Donamhan's  house  in  Kerry. 
Mahon  came  there  on  the  appointed 
day  accompanied  hj  only  1 2  of  his 
nobles.  In  the  interim  Maolmoradh 
tampered  with  Donamhan,  and 
came   to  his  house  with  a   strong 


party  of  horse,  on  which  Mahon  was 
made  prisoner,  hurried  off  to  the 
county  of  Cork,  and  there  basely 
murdered  at  a  place  called  Leacht 
Mahon  near  Macroom.  IMaolraoradh 
was  thereon  proclaimed  King  of 
Munster,  and  Donamhan  for  his 
services  received  nine  score  town- 
lands  in  Carbery,  in  the  south  of  the 
county  of  Cork,  afterwards  as  it 
happened  by  the  law  of  gavel-kind, 
divided  among  his  descendants,  as 
follows  :  — Glcan-na-Chroim,  or  the 
parish  of  Fanlobish  ;  Clan  Loghlin, 
or  the  parish  of  Kilfoghmabeg ; 
Gleana-Mhuilin,  or  the  parish  of 
Kilmeen  ;  Garruidhe-O'Gearhe,  or  the 
parish  of  jNEyross  ;  ClaneatluiU,  or  the 
parish  of  Drimoleague,  and  part  of 
the  parish  of  Drinagh." 

108.  Cathal  O'Donovan  :t  his  son; 
was  the  first  who  assumed  this  sir- 
name. 

109.  Amhailgadh  (2):  his  son; 
fought  at  Clontarf  in  the  division 
commanded  by  Cian,  Prince  of 
Kinalmeaky,  andhusbandof  Sadhbh, 
dau.  of  Brian  Boroimhe. 

110.  INIurcha:  his  son;  lord  of 
Hy-Fidginte. 

111.  AneisleisJ  ("  aneis  :"  Irish,  « 
hide  ;  "  leis,"  with  him) :  his  son  ; 
from  whom  the  family  of  Mac- 
Ane&lis  derive  their  descent  and  sir- 
name.       This     chieftain     assisted 


*  jracDonamJiain  :  According  to  some  genealogists  this  name  is  derived  from  the 
Ii'ish  ^^  dona."  fnnoard  (Pers.  "doon,"  vile):  and  "amhain:"  Irish,  alone  or  only. 
Thus  derived,  the  name  would  imply  that  this  Donamhan  was  the  onbj  one  of  the 
family  who  was  refractory. 

t  Cathal  0' Donovan  :  In  another  genealogy  of  this  family  which  we  have  seen,  the 
names,  after  this  Cathal,  are  as  follows  : — 


109.  Amhailgadh  (2) :  son  of  Cathal. 

110.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

111.  Ainisleis  :  his  son. 

112.  Eanall  (also  called  Maolruanaidh)  : 
his  son. 

113.  Maolra  :  his  son. 

114.  Ancrom  :  his  son. 

115.  Lochlann :  his  son;  had  a  hrother 
named  Cathal. 


116.  Donogh,    of   Loughcrow :    son   of 
Lochlann. 

117.  Cathal :  his  son. 

118.  Dermod  :   his  son. 

119.  Donogh  (2) :  his  son. 

120.  Conor  :  his  son. 

121.  Hugh  (3):   his  son. 

122.  Dermod  (2) :  his  son. 

123.  Donogh  O'Donovan  :  his  son. 


J  Aneisleis  :  This  name  is  now  rendered  Anesley,  Standish,  and  Stanislaus 


198    o'don. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'DOX.      [part   III, 


Donogh,  son  of  Brian,  to  obtain 
possession  of  the  government  of 
Leath-jNIogha,  and  defeated  the 
Danes  of"  Limerick  in  several  en- 
gagements. 

112.  Eaghnall  (Eandal,  Eanulf  or 
Keginald) :  his  son.  (This  name 
"  Eeginald"  bespeaks  a  Danish 
alHance).  This  Eaghnall  was  the 
ancestor  (according  toMacrirbis)of 
the  MacEaghnallp,  or  Reynolds  of 
Carbery  and  Kinalea,  in  the  county 
of  Cork. 

113.  Maolruanaidh  :  his  son. 

114.  Crom :  his  son;  built  the 
Castle  of  Crom,  on  the  river  Maigue, 
in  the  county  of  Limerick,  in  which 
he  received  and  entertained  Torlogh 
O'Connor,  Kingof  Conacht,  in  1146. 
It  is  from  this  Crom  that  the  terri- 
tory of  GJean-na-Chroim,m  the  parish 
of  Fanlobush,  in  Carbery,  has  its 
name  ;  which  his  descendants  held 
down  to  the  year  1290,  when  they 
were  dispossessed  by  the  Mac- 
Carthys,  whereupon  the  then 
O'Donovan  gave  ihem  a  district  in 
the  parish  of  Kilmacabea,  contain- 
ing seven  townlands,  which  they 
held  till  the  time  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well ;  the  title  Mac-an-Crobn  was 
hereditary  in  this  branch  of  the 
family.  According  to  the  Annals  of 
Innisfcdlev,  Crom  was  killed  in,  or 
immediately  before,  the  year  1254, 
at  Inis-an-hJieil  (now  "  Pheale")  near 
Iniskean,  to  the  west  of  Bandon  in 
the  county  of  Cork,  by  O'Mahony's 
people.  This  Crom  was  ancestor  of 
all  the  septs  of  the  O'Donovan  family 
in  the  baronies  of  Carbery,  in  the 
county  of  Cork,  and  of  several  others 
in  Leinstcr. 

115.  Cathal :  the  eldest  son  of 
Crom ;  in  his  father's  lifetime  held 
the  entire  of  his  lands  in  the  county 
of  Cork  ;  settled  in  the  parish  of 
Drimoleagno,  in  Carbery,  which 
from  him  and  his  posterity  was 
called  Clan  Caihail,  which  is  defined 


by  an  Inquisition  taken  at  Cork  on 
the  6th  of  October,  1607,  as  con- 
taining two  manors,  viz.,  "  the 
manor  of  Castell  O'Donyvane  con- 
taining twenty  and  one  plough- 
lands,  and  the  manor  of  Eahyne." 
The  territory  of  Clan  cahill  contained, 
in  all,  three  score  and  seven  plough- 
lands,  and  extended  "  from  the  sea 
on  the  south  to  the  river  Myalagh, 
and  was  bounded  on  the  north  with 
the  lands  of  Clandonell  Eoe,  and 
the  lands  of  Glean-na-Chrohn,  and 
with  the  lands  of  Clandoghlin  on 
the  east,  and  the  lands  of  Clander- 
modie  and  Clanteige  revoe  on  the 
west."  This  Cathal  lived  to  a  very 
great  age,  and  his  principality  in  the 
county  of  Limerick  which  was  over- 
run, and  his  strong  Castle  of  Crom 
were  wrested  from  him  by  Maurice 
Fitzgerald,  second  Lord  Offaly,  who 
was  the  first  of  that  family  who 
came  to  Munster,  and  Avas  made 
Lord  Justice  of  Ireland  in  the  year 
1229,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  of 
England.  Hence  the  said  family 
of  Fitzgerald  took  the  motto  "  Cro7n- 
a-lu  "  (Crom  Aboo),  from  the  victory 
obtained  at  Crom. 

Cathal  never  had  any  possessions 
in  the  original  territory  (see  ISTo.  89 
on  this  genealogy),  of  Ui-Fidhgeinte, 
or  (see  No.  91)  Ui-Cairbre  Aedhbha, 
in  the  present  county  Limerick ; 
but  he  had  acquired  a  large  tract  of 
mountain  territory  in  Corca  Luighe, 
the  original  principality  of  the 
O'Driscolls,  etc. ;  to  which  newly 
acquired  district  he  transferred  the 
tribe-name  of  his  family,  viz., 
"  Cairbre" — a  name  which,  by  a 
strange  whim  of  custom,  was  after- 
wards applied  to  a  vast  territory 
now  forming  four  baronies  in  the 
county  of  Cork.  This  extension  of 
name  looks  strange,  as  it  was  trans- 
ferred since  the  year  1200,  and  as 
the  race  who  transferred  it  did  not 
remain  the  dominant  family  in  the 


CHAP.  I.]      o'dOX. 


HEBEIl   GENEALOGIES. 


o'dox.     199 


district.  The  fact  seems  to  have 
been  that  Avheii  MacCarthy  Reagh 
got  possession  of  a  part  of  this 
territory  in  the  latter  end  of  tlie 
thirteenth  century,  the  Ui-Cairhre 
Mor  were  the  most  important  tribe 
within  it ;  and  that  he  and  his 
descendants  applied  the  name  to  the 
O'Donovan  territory  and  to  all  the 
minor  cantreds  annexed  by  him 
from  time  to  time. 

Cathal  left  two  sons,  viz.,  Ivar  of 
Castle  Ivor,  now  Castle  Ire,  in  the 
parish  of  Myross,  which  he  erected 
in  1220,  and  of  which  his  descen- 
dants kept  possession  down  to  the 
time  of  Donai  na-g-Croiceainn,  and 
Tadhg. 

116.  Tadhg  (or  Teige) :  son  of 
Cathal ;  had  two  sons,  Murcha  ;  and 
Lochlin,  sirnamed  ''  Tancuste,"  who 
obtained  from  his  father,  36  plough- 
lands  between  the  river  Roury  and 
Glandore  harbour  ;  and  who  became 
the  ancestor  of  the  Clan  Loglilin 
0' Donovans,  who  held  their  posses- 
sions down  to  the  time  of  Oliver 
Cromwell. 

117.  Murcha  (Morogh  or  Morgan): 
his  son ;  had  a  second  son  Aongus, 
who  possessed  28  ploughlands  of 
Gleanamhullin,  which  are  comprised 
in  the  parish  of  Kilmeeo,  and  who 
had  his  residence  at  Clais-a-Rusheen, 
of  which  extensive  ruins  remain. 

118.  Concobhar  (Conor,  or  Cor- 
nelius) :  his  son. 

119.  Raghnal  (or  Randal) :  his  son; 
had  a  son  named  Dermod,  who  was 
ancestor  of  the  subsequent  chiefs  of 
the  O'Donovans;  and  another  named 
Tioboid  (or  Toby),  the  ancestor  of  a 
sept  of  the  O'Donovans,  called 
Sliochd  Tioboid,  who  possessed  a  tract 
of  land  near  the  town  of  Skibbereen, 
where  they  built  the  castle  of  Gort- 
naclogh — the  ruins  of  which  still 
remain,  and  are  shown  on  the  Ord- 
nance Map  on  a  detached  portion 
of  the  parish  of  Creagb. 


120.  Dermod:  son  of  Raghnall  ; 
lord  of  Clan-Cathal,  was  nominated 
"  Prince  of  Carbery,"  by  MacCartliy 
Reagh. 

121.  Teige,  of  Dromasta:  his  son  ; 
m.  Ellen,  the  daughter  of  Denis 
O'Donovan,  of  Meeny,  in  the  parish 
of  Drimoleague ;  he  was  slain  by 
the  O'Donovans  of  Meeny  at  a  place 
called,  from  the  circumstance, 
Beereen  Tadhg,  on  the  bank  of  the 
river  Hen,  Avhich  separates  Meeny 
from  Dromasta  ;  and  his  murderers 
on  the  same  night  killed  the  inhabi- 
tants of  thirteen  houses  (the 
O'Donovans  of  Gurteen  Flur),  to 
the  east  of  Meeny,  only  one  man, 
Timothy  O'Donovan,  escaped. 

122.  Donal,  called  Na-g-Croiceainn 
(or  of  the  hides),  from  his  having 
been  wrapped  up  in  a  cow-hide  when 
an  infant  by  his  mother,  to  hide  him 
from  the  claimants  to  the  chieftain- 
ship of  Clan-Cathal,  who  had  con- 
spired to  murder  him :  son  of  Teige 
and  Ellen,  his  wife  ;  was  made  chief 
of  Clan  Cahill  by  MacCarthy  Reagh, 
about  1560  ;  was  fostered  by 
O'Leary,  of  Carrigacurra  (now  called 
Castle  Masters),  parish  of  Incha- 
geelah,  in  Ibh-Leary,  having,  with 
his  mother,  taken  refuge  there  when 
his  father  was  murdered  ;  with  the 
assistance  of  O'Leary,  Denis  Meeny 
O'Donovan,  MacConnoUy,  and  their 
followers,  he  slew  Diarraaid  (Der- 
mod) an-Bhairc  (or  of  the  hark,  from 
being  bred  at  sea),  at  Rosscarbery, 
in  presence  of  MacCarthy  Reagh, 
when  the  straight  white  wand  was 
put  in  his  right  hand,  and  he  was 
saluted  "  0' Donovan.'"  It  was  he 
who  built  Castle  Donovan  in  1560, 
but  it  is  supposed  he  only  improved 
an  older  structure.  He  was  married 
to  Ellen,  dan.  to  O'Leary,  at  the 
Church  of  Drumali,  after  having 
had  by  her  Dermod  (slain  in  1581 
at  Lathach  oia-nDamh,  by  Donal 
O'Sullivan,  who  afterwards  became 


200    o'don. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


o'don.       [part  III. 


The  O'Sullivan  Beare),  and  other 
sons,  who  were  declared  "illegiti- 
mate" by  the  Lord  Chancellor,  Adam 
Loftus,  in  1592.  His  "lawful" 
sons  were  Donal  and  Teige  ;  he  died 
in  1584. 

123.  Donal  (2) :  son  of  Donal ;  m. 
Ellen,  dau.  of  William  Barry  of 
Lislee,  in  Barry  Koe,  who  was  the 
son  of  James  FitzRichard  Barry, 
Lord  Ibane  and  Viscount  Buttevant, 
and  had  issue.  This  Donal  built 
Rahine  Castle  in  1607  ;  and  burned 
to  the  ground  the  Protestant 
Bishop's  house  at  Eoss,  which  had 
been  a  short  time  before  built  by 
William  Lyon,  Protestant  Bishop  of 
Cork,  Cloyne,  and  Ross.  In  Febru- 
ary, 1592,  his  brother  Teige  at- 
tempted to  depose  this  Donal  on  the 
score  of  "  illegitimacy,"  but  failed. 
He  died  in  1639.  He  had  four  sons  : 
— Donal,  Teige,  Richard,  and  Ed- 
mund. 

124.  Donal  (3):  his  son;  was  a 
man  distinguished  both  in  peace  and 
war,  admired  by  his  friends  and 
respected  by  his  enemies.  During 
the  Cromwellian  wars  he  joined  the 
Stuart  side,  with  the  Earl  of  Castle- 
haven.  His  principal  seat  was  at 
Rahine  Castle  in  Myross.  He  was 
present  at  the  taking  of  Mallow,  and 
Doneraile,  in  1645,  and  assisted 
Lord  Castlehaven  to  take  the  castles 
of  Milton,  Connagh,  and  Rostellan, 
in  the  same  year. 

In  1652  he  was  dispossessed  of 
large  i^ortions  of  his  patrimony 
which  were  partitioned  among  the 
officers  and  soldiers  of  Cromwell  in 
lieu  of  pay  ;  many  of  these  settled 
on  the  plots  assigned  them,  others 
sold  their  shares  to  monied  adven- 
turers for  a  triHe. 

The  parish  of  Diimoleague  was 
divided  amongst  Colonel  Sandford, 
Major  Tonson,  Captain  Butler,  Lieu- 
tenant Gilkes,  Ensigns  White, 
Wood,  Sic. ;   and    Sampson    Trige, 


Samuel  Jervois,  and  Henry  Beecher 
had  lands  assigned  to  them  in  the 
parish  of  Myross.  This  Donal 
married  Joanna,  daughter  of  Owen 
MacCarthy  Reagh  (see  No.  1 1 9  on  the 
MacCarthy  Reagh  pedigree)  and  left 
by  her  five  sons  and  a  daughter  : — 
1.  Donal;  2.  Denis,  of  Fortnaught, 
in  the  parish  of  Castlehaven,  who 
m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Cormac  Mac- 
Donoch  MacCarthy-na-Mona  (see 
MacCarthy-na-Mona  pedigree  No. 
123),  by  whom  he  had  a  son  Donal, 
whose  great-grandson,  Philip  of 
Cooldorcha,  in  the  parish  of  Myross 
(who  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Rickard 
MacKeadagh  O'Donovan),  repre- 
sented this  branch  of  the  family  in 
the  first  quarter  of  the  present  cen- 
tury ;  3.  Keadagh  Mor,  ancestor  of 
the  O'Donovans  of  Crook  Haven, 
KnockdufF  and  Kinligh,  represented 
in  1813  by  Keadagh  O'Donovan  of 
Inchiclogh,  near  Bantry,  and  by 
Richard  O'Donovan  of  Phale,  on  the 
Bandon,  son  of  Richard,  son  of 
Donal,  son  of  Keadagh;  4.  Teige, 
who  had  a  son  Donal,  who  had  a 
son  Teige,  otherwise  "  Captain 
Timothy  O'Donovan,"  who  with 
O'Driscoll  and  Mac  -  na  -  Crimeen 
MacCarthy  were  killed  at  the  taking 
of  Castletownsend  in  1690;  5. 
Philip,  Avho  had  a  son  Donal,  who 
had  a  son  Donal  of  Dunamarke,  near 
Bantry  ;  and  6.  Honoria,  married  to 
Tadhg  an-Duua-MacCarthy  of  Dun- 
manway.  This  Donal  died  in  1660. 
125.  Donal  (4) :  his  son  ;  possessed 
none  of  the  family  estates  at  his 
father's  death.  He  petitioned 
Charles  II.,  King  of  England,  to 
restore  them  to  him.  The  King 
wrote  to  the  government  in  Dublin 
directing  their  attention  to  the 
matter;  the  result  being  that  a 
portion  of  the  Manor  of  Rahine  was 
I'cstored  to  him,  but  no  part  of  the 
jNFanor  of  Castle  Donovan,  which  the 
King,  by  patent,  in  the  18th  year  of 


CHAP.  I.]      o'DON. 


PIEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


o'dox.     201 


his  reign,  granted  to  Lieutenant 
Nathaniel  Evanson.  A  copy  of  the 
King's  letter  was  preserved  at  Ean- 
lahan,  and  lay  in  the  possession  of 
Edward  Powell.  In  1G84  O'Dono- 
van  was  put  on  his  trial  for  "Hi.2;h 
Treason,"  but  was  acquitted.  He 
afterwards  became  a  Colonel  of  a 
Regiment  of  Foot  in  the  service  of 
James  II.,  and  was  Deputy-Governor 
of  Charles-Fort  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Bandon,  in  1690,  under  Sir  Edward 
Scott,  when  it  was  attacked  by  John 
Churchill  (Duke  of  Marlborough) 
and  forced  to  surrender.  This 
Donal  married  twice,  first,  Victoria, 
dau.  of  Captain  Coppinger,  by  whom 
he  had  a  dau.  m.  to  Conn  O'Dono- 
van,  ancestor  of  O'Donovan  of 
Lisard ;  and,  secondly,  Elizabeth, 
the  dau.  of  Major  Tonson,  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  the  sister  of  Henry 
Beecher,  above  mentioned,  by  whom 
he  had  : — 1.  Richard  ;  2.  Conor, 
otherwise  Conchobhar-na-Bhuile  (or 
"  of  the  madness"),  who  had  his 
residence  at  Achres,  in  the  parish  of  j 
Drimoleague,  and  had  besides  other 
children,  Rickard ;  3.  Sarah,  who 
m.  Samuel  Morris  of  Skibbereen,  by 
whom  she  had  Daniel  Morris,  Coun- 
sellor-atdaw,  and  a  dau.  Honoria, 
who  m.  Michael  O'Driscoll  of  Bally- 
island  ;  4:.  Elizabeth,  m.  to  Daniel 
O'Leary  of  Glassheen,  near  Cork  ; 
and  5.  Catherine,  m.  to  Rickard, 
son  of  Tadhg  O'Donovan.  This 
Donal  died  in  1703, 

126.  Captain  Richard  O'Donovan  : 
son  of  Donal  (4);  m.  in  1703, 
Eleanor  Fitzgerald,  daughter  of  the 
Knight  of  Kerry,  bj^  whom  he  had, 
amongst  others  : — 1.  Donal  ;  2. 
Richard,  who  d.  unm. ;  and  some 
daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom, 
Elizabeth,  m.  Sylvester  O'Sullivan, 
head  of  the  sept  called  MacFineen 
Duff,  of  Direen-a-Vuirrig,  in  the 
county  of  Kerry,  by  whom  he  had  a 
numerous  issue. 


127.  Donal  (5):  son  of  Captain 
Richard;  m.,  in  his  ISth  year,  Anne, 
dau.  of  James  Kearney  of  Garretts- 
town.  He  m.  secondly,  in  1703,  in 
the  GOth  year  of  his  age,  Jane,  dau. 
of  John  Beecher,  of  Holleybrook, 
near  Skibbereen  (she  was  15  years 
old),  by  whom  he  had  four  children  : 
— 1.  Richard,  of  whom  below;  2. 
John,  a  Captain  in  the  English 
Army;  Ellen,  m.  John  Warren  of 
Codrura,  d.  s.  p.  1840;  4.  Jane,  d. 
unm.  in  1833.  Donal,  in  his  Will 
dated  December,  1778,  in  case  of 
failure  of  issue,  male  and  female,  in 
his  sons,  left  the  reversion  of  his 
estates  to  Morgan  O'Donovan,  Esq., 
then  living  in  the  City  of  Cork,  who 
was  grandfather  of  O'Donovan  of 
Montpelier,  and  of  O'Donovan  of 
Lisard,  near  Skibbereen.  His  second 
wife  died  in  1812,  and  he  (L^onal) 
died  in  1778 — both  were  buried  in 
the  church  at  Myross. 

128.  Richard  (2)  :  his  son;  b.  in 
1764,  d.  s.  p.  in  1829.  Married  in 
1800  Emma-Anne  Powell  (d.  1832), 
a  Welsh  lady  ;  he  was  Colonel  in  the 
Enniskillen  Dragoons,  and  after- 
wards a  General  in  the  English 
Army ;  he  was  an  intimate  acquaint- 
ance of  the  English  Prince  Regent, 
and  saved  the  life  of  the  Duke  of 
York  dui"ing  the  retreat  of  the  Eng- 
lish Army  from  Holland.  This 
Richard  upset  his  grandfather 
Donal's  Will  "  by  levying  fines  and 
suffering  a  recovery"  of  tlie  property, 
which  he  willed  to  his  wife.  At  her 
death  she  willed  the  estate  to  her 
brother  Major  Powell,  one  of  wliose 
sons — Colonel  Powell — now  (1887 
enjoys  its  possession. 

By  Richard's  death  the  senior 
branch  of  the  O'Donovan  family  be- 
came extinct.  But  from  Teige,  son 
of  Donal  (2)  who  is  No.  123  on  this 
pedigree,  the  Genealogy  is  brought 
down  to  this  year,  1887. 


202     o'Dox. 


HUSH   PEDIGREES. 


o'don.     [part  III. 


O'DONOVAN.  (Xo.  2.) 

Of  Lisard,   Count  ij   Cor  J:. 

Arms  :  Same  as  "  O'Donovan,"  Lords  of  Clancahill. 


124.  Teige  :  son  of  Donal,  No.  123 
on  the  "  O'Donovan,"  lords  of 
Clancahill  pedigree,  No.  1. 

125.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

126.  Conn:  his  son;  m.  to  a  dau. 
of  Donal  O'Donovan  (4). 

127.  Morgan  :  his  sod. 

128.  Morgan  (2)  :  his  son. 


129.  Eev.  Morgan  (3) :  his  son. 

1 30.  Morgan- William :  his  son  ;  d. 
1870.  Had  two  brothers— 1.  Wil- 
liam-James, -who  d.  nnm.  ;  2.  Henry- 
Winthrop,  of  Lios  Ard,  Skibbereen, 
county  of  Cork,  living  in  1887,  and 
known  as  "  O'Donovan,  Lord  of 
Clancahill." 


O'DONOVAN.  (No.  3.) 


124.  Edmu^jd  O'Donovan  :  son  of 
Donal,  v.'ho  is  No.  123  on  the 
"  O'Donovan"  Lords  of  Clancahill 
(No.  1.)  pedigree ;  m.  a  Miss 
Burke;  d.  1643,  being  slain  in  the 
battle  of  Ballinvegga,  fought  on  the 
18th  of  March  of  that  year  between 
Ormond  and  General  Preston. 

125.  Richard  :  his  son. 

126.  Conn  (or  Cornelius) :  his  son  ; 
m.  Rose  Cavanagh,  sister  of  Brian- 


na-Stroice  ("of  the  strokes"),  who 
fought  at  the  Boyne. 

127.  William  :  his  second  son. 

128.  Richard:  his  son. 

129.  Edmond:  his  son  ;  d.  1817. 

130.  Dr.  John  O'Donovan*  (d. 
1861):  his  son;  Barrister-at-Law ; 
and  honoris  causa,  LL.D.,  T.C.D.,  in 
consideration  of  his  translation,  etc., 
of  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters  ; 
had  a  brother  Michael. 


*  ODonovan :  Webb,  in  his  great  work,  the  Compendium  of  Irinh  Biography, 
writes  : — "  John  O'Donovan,  a  distinguished  Irish  scholar,  was  born  at  Atateemore,  in 
the  CO.  Kilkenny,  9th  July,  1809.  The  death  of  his  father  in  1817  caused  the  dispersion 
of  the  family,  and  John  was  brought  to  Dublin  by  his  elder  brother  Michael,  who, 
although  in  poor  circumstances,  procured  for  him  the  rudiments  of  a  sound  education. 
He  often  ascribed  his  taste  for  historical  pursuits  to  the  narrations  of  his  uncle,  Patrick 
O'Donovan,  who  was  well  versed  in  the  Gaelic  lore  of  the  county  of  his  birth.  In 
1826  O'Donovan  began  to  apply  himself  to  archreological  investigations  and  to  the 
philosophical  study  of  the  Irish  language.  Through  James  Hardiman  he  was  engaged 
to  transcribe  legal  and  historical  documents  in  the  Irish  Record  Office  ;  and,  with  some 
plight  assistance  from  his  brother,  was  enabled  to  support  himself  until  he  obtained  a 
situation  on  the  Ordnance  Survey  of  Ireland,  in  the  historical  department,  under  George 
I'etrie,  left  vacant  on  Edward  O'Reilly's  death  in  1829.  To  him  was  confided  the 
examination  of  the  ancient  manuscripts  in  the  Irish  language  in  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  and  elsewhere,  for  the  purpose  of  fixing  the  nomenclature  on  the  maps,  and 
extracting  the  local  information  thoy  contained.  Already  acquainted  with  modern 
Craelic,  in  the  course  of  these  labours  he  gradually  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the 
language  in  its  ancient  and  obsolete  forms.  Working  in  company  with  I'etrie,  O'Curry 
and  Mangiin,  after  researches  in  all  parts  of  Ii-cland,  the  names  of  G2,()00  townlands 
were  satisfactorily  fixed.  .  ,  .  His  first  imjjortant  essays  appeared  in  the  Dublin  Penny 
Journal,  to  which  he  was  a  frequent  contributor,  until  the  fifty-sixth  number,  in  July, 
1833,  when  the  paper  passed  out  of  the  management  of  John  S.  Folds Several 


CHAP.  I.]      o'fL. 


HEBER   GKXEALOGIES. 


O'GA.      203 


O'FLAXAGAN. 

Chiefs  of  Kinelargy*  in  Ely  G* Carroll. 
Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  mount  in  base  an  oak  tree  ppr.  a  border  vert. 

Fec,  a  brother  of  lomdhun  who  is  No.  89  on  the  "  O'Carroll  Ely"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  Ctlanuagain,  Ele ;  anglicised  0' Flanagan,  of  Ely 
O'Carroll. 


89.  Fec  :  son  of   lomchadh  Ual- 
lach. 

90.  Fionnachtach  :  his  son. 

91.  Neachtan  :  his  son. 

92.  Maolfabhal :  his  son. 

93.  Donsleibhe  :  his  son. 

94.  Arga  :  his  son ;  a  quo  Cincal 
uArga. 

95.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

96.  Flannagan   ("  flann  :"    Irish, 


red) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Flannagain 
Ele. 

97.  Ceanfaoladh  :  his  son. 

98.  Lorcan  :  his  son. 

99.  Domhuall:  his  son. 

100.  Macniadh  :  his  son. 

101.  Mughron  :  his  son. 

102.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 

103.  Cucalma    O'Flannagain  :    his 
son. 


O'GAEA. 

Chiefs  of  Cool av in  aad  Sliahh  L2igha. 

Arms  :  Three  lions  ramj^.  az.  on  a  chief  gu.  a  demi  lion  ramp.  or.     Crest  - 
lion  ramp.  erna.  holding  betw.  the  paws  a  wreath  of   oak  vert,  acorned  or. 
Fortiter  et  fideliter. 


A  derai 
Motto  ; 


Beige,  who  is  No.  101  on  the  "  O'Hara"  pedigree,  had  two  sons — 1. 
Eadhradh,  and  2.  Saorgus  :  this  Saorgus  was  the  ancestor  of  ffGadhra , 
anglicised  O'Gara,  Geary,  and  Gerry. 


102.  Saorgus  :  son  of  Beice. 

103.  Claonachau  ("claon":  Irish, 
p-ejudiced)  ;  his  son  ;  a  quo  Mac- 
Claonachain,  anglicised  MacClan- 
aghan  and  MacClenaghan. 

104.  Gadhar  ("gadhar:"  Irish,  a 
jjiasiijf,  which  means  that  in  battle 


hi 


he  was  fierce  as  a  mastiff) 
a  quo  GGadhra. 

105.  Rorc  O'Crara  :  his   son; 
assumed  this  sirname. 

106.  Conor  :  his  son. 

107.  Dunsleibhe  :  his  son. 

108.  Dunsleibe  0";e  :  his  son. 


s  son 


first 


of  his  papers  will  also  be  found  in  the  Frish  Penny  Journal.  1840-1841.  In  1836  he 
commenced  the  compilation  of  an  analytical  catalogue  of  the  Irish  manuscrijits  in  Trinity 
College,  Dublin.  .  .  .  He  was  called  to  the  Bar  in  1847.  He  was  now  engaged  on  the 
great  jWork  of  his  life — the  translation,  .annotating  and  editing  of  the  first  complete 
edition  of    the  Annals   of  the  Four   Masters,   for  Hodges  and    Smith,    the  Dublin 

Publishers O'Donovan  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  first  historic  topographer 

that  Ireland  ever  produced.  He  died  in  Dublin,  9th  December,  ISGl,  aged  52,  and  was 
buried  in  Glasnevin  Cemetery. 

*  Kmelargy :   This   ancient   territory    corresponds  with   the    present   barony   of 
Ballybrit,  in  the  King's  County, 


204      O'gA.  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  o'gA.      [PART  III. 


109.  Roger  :  his  son. 

110.  Dunsleibhe  (3) :  his  son. 

111.  Congal  :  his  son. 

112.  Ragnach  :  his  son. 

113.  Dermod  (3)  :  his  son. 

114.  Tumaltach  (or  Timothy)  :  his 
son. 

115.  Timothy  Oge  :  his  son. 

116.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

117.  Dermod  (2) :  his  son. 

118.  Olioll:  his  son. 

119.  Tei2;e  :  his  son. 


120.  Fargal  O'Gara  :  his  son.  This 
is  the  Fargal  O'Gara,  lord  of  Moy- 
O'Gara  and  Coolavin.  to  whom 
Michael  O'Clery,  their  chief  author, 
dedicated  the  Annala  Bioghada 
Eirionn,*  and  who  was  one  of  the 
two  knights  elected  to  represent 
the  county  SUgo  iu  the  Parliament 
held  in  Dublin,  A.D.  1634.  The 
family  was,  in  1648,  dispossessed, 
consequent  on  the  war  of  1641- 
1652. 


The  O'Garas  were  lords  of  the  territory  of  Luighne,  now  forming  and 
giving  name  to  the  barony  of  Leyney  or  Lieny,  in  the  county  of  Shgo,  whence 
they  were  expelled  by  the  MacSurtains  (or  Jordans, — known  in  the  co. 
Cork  as  Lordans)  and  MacCostelloes,  families  of  Anglo-Norman  descent ; 
and  they  were  obliged  to  remove  into  Cidl-  Ui-Fionn,  now  the  barony  of 
Coolavin,  in  the  same  county.  They  are  sometimes  styled  lords  of  Sliabh 
Lugha,  a  district  on  the  confines  of  the  counties  of  Sligo  and  Mayo, 
comprising,  besides  lands  in  the  former,  a  large  portion  of  the  barony  of 
Costello  in  the  latter  county.  Sliabh  Lugha,  as  well  as  the  country  of 
Luighne,  derives  its  name  from  Luigh,  son  of  Cormac  Galeng,  son  of  Teige, 
son  of  Cian,  the  third  son  of  Olioll  Olum,  King  of  Muuster,  who  is  No.  84 
on  the  "  Line  of  Heber."  From  Cormac  Galeng,  here  mentioned,  the 
Gailenga  derive  their  descent  and  tribe-name.     O'Dugan  says  : 

' '  Let  us  proceed  into  the  Lienys, 
Let  us  leave  the  country  of  Carbury, 
Let  lis  treat  of  the  race  of  Cian, 
In  the  warlike  Lienys  of  trenchant  blades. 
The  princes  of  Lieny  of  wide-spread  fame, 
Are  O'Hara  and  O'Huathmaran  ; 
Let  us  visit  Lieny  of  sword-armed  heroes, 
And  bear  O'Kearnahan  in  memory, 
Good  is  each  mansion  of  that  tribe — 
Of  these  is  O'Gara." 

The  following  notices  of  this  family  are  collected  from  various 
sources  : — 

A.D.    964.  Tiachleach  O'Gara  was  slain;  he  was  lord  of  South  Leyney. 
1056.  Rory  O'Gara,  tanist  of  Leyney,  was  slain. 
1059.  Rory  O'Gara,  heir  presumptive  of  the  lordship  of  Leyney,  died. 

His  uncle,  Conal,  died,  993. 
1067.  Donlevy   O'Gara,  lord  of  Leyney  and  Magh-Ui-Gadhra,  was 

killed  by  Brian  O'Hara. 
1128.  O'Gadhra,   lord  of  Leyney,  was   slain  on  an  expedition   into 
Leinster.     His  kinsman,  O'Gara  of  Moy-Gara,  was  slain  at 
the  battle  of  Ardee. 
1206.  O'Gara,  lord  of  Sliabh-Lugha,  died. 

*  Annala  liiofjhachla  Eirionn  :  This  name  moans  "  The  Annals  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Ireland  j"  now  known  as  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters. 


p.  1.]      o'GA.  HEBEll    GEXEALOGIKS.  O'GA.      205 

1207.  Connor  O'Gara,  lord  of  Leyney,  flourished. 

1217.  Donal  O'Gara,  died. 

1226.  Ferghail  O'Teighe,  Captain  of  tlie  House  of  Catlial  of  the  Ked 
Hand  O'Connor,  and  Aodh,  sou  of  the  said  Cathal,  were 
slain  by  Dnnlevy  O'Gara,  lord  of  Leyney;  and  Dunlevy 
himself  was  slain  in  the  year  following,  by  his  own  nephew, 
the  Giolla-Roe  O'Gara ;  and  Giolla-Roe  was  slain  soon 
afterwards  at  the  instigation  of  Hugh  O'Connor. 

1228.  The  sons  of  Teige  O'Gara  slew  ]\Iurtogh  O'Flanagan. 

1237.  A  prey  was  taken  by  Connor  MacCormac  O'Gara,  whose  brother 
was  killed  on  that  occasion. 

1241.  Teige,  son  of  liory  O'Gara,  died. 

1254.  Manus  O'Gara  was  killed. 

1256.  Rory  O'Gara,  lord  of  Sliabh  Lugha,  was  slain  by  David 
FitzRickard  Cuisin ;  but  Hugh,  sou  of  Felirn  O'Connor, 
plundered  the  murderer's  lands,  demolished  his  castle, 
seized  his  possessions,  and  slew  himself  in  revenge  for  the 
murder  of  his  friend. 

1260.  Teige,  son  of  Cian  O'Gara,  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Dromderg, 
at  Dun-cla-Leath-glas  or  Downpatrick,  fought  between  the 
English,  commanded  by  Stephen,  Eail  of  Salisbury,  and  the 
Irish  Nation  under  the  command  of  King  Brian  O'jSTeill ; 
Hugh  O'Connor  being  second  in  command.  In  this 
sanguinary  struggle  the  Irish  King  lost  his  life  in  defence 
of  his  people. 

1 285.  Rory  O'Gara,  lord  of  Sliabh  Lugha,  was  slain  by  De  Bermingham 
on  Lough  O'Gara,  in  the  barony  of  Coolaviu. 

1325.  Brian  O'Gara,  of  Coolaviu,  died. 

1328.  Donogh  Roe  O'Gara  and  five  of  his  name  were  slain.  Dermod 
O'Gara  slew  Teige  O'Connor. 

1435.  O'Gara  was  killed  by  his  own  people  on  Inis  Bolg,  an  island  ia 
Lough  Techet,  now  Loch  O'Gara ;  his  own  brother,  Connor 
Cam,  was  the  principal  in  the  murder.  This  Connor  Cam 
was  slain  in  the  year  following,  in  an  attempt  to  repel  the 
MacDonoghs  from  Coolavin.  Felim  O'Connor  preyed  the 
country  of  O'Gara;  and  the  latter  iu  revenge  preyed 
the  people  of  Ballymore-O'Flynn. 

1461.  Fergal  O'Gara,  tauist  of  Coolavin,  was  killed  by  MacCostelloe. 

1464.  Tomaltach  O'Gara  was  killed  iu  a  nocturnal  attack  on  Sliabh 
Lugha,  by  Maurice  MacCormac  MacDermott  Gall,  and  by 
Edmund  MacCostelloe  of  the  Plain. 

1469.  Eoghan  O'Gara,  son  of  Tomaltach  Oge,  son  of  Tomaltach  Mdr, 
lord  of  Coolavin,  died  between  the  two  Lady-days,  in 
Autumn  ;  and  his  son,  Eoghan,  died  soon  afterwards  ;  and 
Dermod,  son  of  Eoghan,  son  of  Tomaltach,  succeeded  to 
the  lordship. 

1478.  The  son  of  Fergal  O'Gara,  above  mentioned,  aud  Manus,  son  of 
David,  were  slain. 

1495.  Teige,  son  of  Donal,  son  of  Eoghan  O'Gara,  and  Cian,  son  of 
Brian   O'Gara,  were  slain.     Cian,  son   of  Eoghan,  sou  of 


206      o'GA.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  O'GR.      [pART  III. 

Tomaltach  Oge  O'Gara,  was  "rhymed  to  death"  by  a  hard. 
Dermod,  son  of  Eoghan,  son  of  Tomaltach  Oge,  lord  of 
Coolavin,  was  taken  prisoner  by  O'Donnell,  at  the  battle 
of  Bel-an-droichet,  near  Sligo.  His  son,  Eoghan,  died  in 
1537. 
1G48.  Fargal  O'Gara,  the  last  name  on  this  family  pedigree,  lord 
of  Moy  O'Gara  and  Coolavin,  to  whom  Brother  Michael 
O'Clery  dedicated  the  Annals  of  Ireland  (the  Four  Masters), 
was  M.P.  for  the  county  of  Sligo,  from  24th  March,  1628, 
till  30th  May,  1640.  He  was  educated  at  Trinity  College, 
Dublin  ;  and  he  was  the  first  of  the  family  who  conformed 
to  the  Protestant  religion. 
1716.  Bernard  O'Gara,  a  native  of  Sligo,  was  appointed  to  the 
archiepiscopal  see  of  Tuam.  He  died  in  1740,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother  Michael  O'Gara,  who  died  between 
1752  and  1755. 
This  is  the  last  entry  we  find  of  this  family. 

A  friary  was  erected  at  Knockmore,  in  the  14th  century,  by  O'Gara,  of 
which  the  doorways  and  windows  are  in  good  preservation  ;  and  it  is  still 
a  favourite  burial  place.  Here  are  also  the  ruins  of  Gara  Castle,  the 
residence  of  that  O'Gara  whose  descendant,  Colonel  O'Gara,  left  Ireland, 
after  the  battle  of  Aughrim,  and  entered  the  Austrian  service. 


0' GRADY.*  (No.  1.) 
Chiefs  of  Cincl  Dungliaile.\ 

Arms  :  Per  pale  gu.  and  sa.  ttree  lions  pass,  per  pale  ar.  and  or.     Crest :  A  horse's 
head  erased  ar.    Motto  :  Vulneratus  non  victus. 

EocHA  (or  Eochaidh),  a  younger  brother  of  Carthann,  who  is  No.  93  on  the 
"  Macnamara"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Gradhaighet  or  O'Gradha  ; 
anglicised  O'Chradij,  MacCh'ade,  and  O'Brady. 


93.  Eocha :  son  of  Caisin. 

94.  Breannan  :  his  son. 


95.  Fin  an  :  his  son. 

96.  Foranan  :  his  sou. 


*  O'Grady  :  Of  this  fomily  is  Dr.  Edward  Stamer  O'Grady  (b.  23rd  Nov.,  1S3S,  in 
Baggot  Street,  Dublin,  and  living  in  1887),  who  is  the  son  of  the  late  Edward  Stamer 
O'Grady,  4th  Dragoon  Guards,  by  his  wife  "Wilhelmina,  daughter  of  the  late  Richard 
A.  Rose,  of  Ahabcg, county  of  Limerick.  Dr.  O'Grady  became,  in  1883,  a  member  of  the 
College  of  Physicians.  lie  is  married  to  Minnie,  eldest  daughter  of  the  late  John 
Bishop,  of  Galbally,  county  of  Limerick,  and  has  had  issue  three  sons  and  two 
daughters. 

t  Cinel  Dimgltailc  :  This  territory  comprised  the  present  parish  of  Tomgraney,  co. 
Clare ;  and  Iniscaltra  and  Clonrush,  co.  Gal  way. 

X  0' Gradhau/he  :  This  sirnamo  was  also  called  O'Bradaighc,  anglicised  "O'Brady." 
The  two  forms  of  sirname  seem  to  be  synonymous  ;  for,  while  O^Gradhaighe  ("  gradh'' 
Irish,  Zot'e;  Lat.  "grat-ia")  means  "the  descendants  of  the  love-making  man," 
if Bradaighc  ("bradaich;"  Irish,  rorjuish')  means  "the  descendants  of  the  roguish 
man  :"  roguish  hero  meaning  ' '  lovcmaking." 


cnAP.  I.]     o'gii. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


o'gr.     207 


97.  Tiobraid  :  his  son. 

98.  Dungal:  his  son  ;  a  quo  Cincal 
Donghaile. 

99.  Fodalbha  :  his  son. 

100.  Eodgus  :  his  son. 

101.  Flaithreach  :  his  son. 

102.  Seachnadhseach  :  his  son. 

103.  Cormac:  his  son. 

104.  Collachtach  :  his  sou. 

105.  Conn  :  his  son. 

106.  Conn  Oge  :  his  son. 

107.  Art :  his  son. 

108.  Treassach :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Artagan  (meaning 
*'  little  Art,")  a  quo  Oli-Artagain, 
which  has  been  anglicised  Hartigan 
and  Hartan. 

109.  Gradhach  (also  called  Bra- 
ilach) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Gmdhaighe. 

110.  Maolmaith  :  his  son. 
lll.Edrocht:  his  son. 

112.  Mortach :  his  son. 

113.  Aneisleis  :  his  son. 

114.  Moroch  :  his  son. 

115.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

116.  Ceanfaula  :  his  son. 

117.  Moroch  (2)  :  his  son. 

118.  Dermod  (2) :  his  son. 

119.  Moroch  (3)  :  his  son. 

*120.  John  O'Grady,  alias  O'Brady : 
his  son  ;  died,  1332.  Had  a  brother 
named  Donah 

*121.  John  :  his  son;  d.,  1372. 
*122.  John:  his  son  ;  d.,  1417. 


123.  John  O'Grady,  alias  O'Brady, 
of  Fassaghmore,  county  Clare  :  his 
son. 

124.  Sir  Denis,  of  Fassaghmore: 
his  son.  Sir  Denis  O'Grady,  alias 
O'Brady,  had  a  grant  from  King 
Henry  the  Eighth,  by  Patent,  in 
1543,  of  Tomgrany,  Finnagh,  Kil- 
bechullybeg,  Kilbechullymor,  Sean- 
boy,  Cronayn,  Killokennedy,  Clony, 
Killchomurryn,  Eaochem,  Tarch- 
ayne,  and  Killula,  in  the  county 
Clare;  he  died  in  1569.  This  Sir 
Denis  had  four  sons — 1.  Edmond, 
who  died  without  issue,  in  1576; 
2.  Donal,  who  also  died  without 
issue;  3.  John,  who  surrendered 
his  estates  to  Queen  Ehzabeth,  and 
had  a  regrant  by  Patent,  in  1582  ; 
and  4.  Hugh,  to  whom  his  brother 
John  conveyed  Tomgrany  and  other 
lands. 

125.  Most  Eev.  Hugh  Brady,  lord 
bishop  of  Meath  :  son  of  Sir  Denis. 
This  Hugh  was  the  first  of  the 
family  who  omitted  the  sirname  of 
"  O'Grady  ;"  his  descendants  have 
since  called  themselves  Bradij. 

126.  Luke:  his  son;  d;,  1621; 
had  two  brothers — 1.  Nicholas,  and 
2.  Gerald. 

127.  Luke  Brady,  of  Tomgrany: 
son  of  Luke ;  alienated  ScarifF  by 
license,  in  1634. 


*  Of  the  above  three  persons,  thus  (*)  marked,  No.  120  was  archbishop  of  Cashel ; 
No.  121,  archbishop  of  Tuam  ;  and  No.  122,  bishop  of  Elphin. 


I 


208     o'gr. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'GU.      [part  III. 


O'GRADY.*  (No.  2.) 

Of  Kilhallyoiuen. 

The  O'Graclys  were  lords  of  Cineal  Donghaile,  a  territory  in  the  county 
of  Clare,  forming  the  present  barony  of  Lower  Tulla  ;  as  we  learn  by 
O'Heerin  : 

"  O'Grady  seized  the  entire  lands 
Of  the  profitable  Cineal  Donghaile ; 
Yellow-hilted  and  keen  his  sword, 
And  sledge  heavy  are  the  blov/s  of  his  forces  in  conflict."' 


120.  Donal,  a  brother  of  John, 
who  is  No.  120  on  the  "  O'Grady  " 
(No.  1.)  genealogy;  slain  in  1309. 

121.  Hugh  ;  his  son. 

122.  William:  his  son. 

123.  Donal :  his  son. 

124.  Gilla-Duff:  his  son. 

125.  Mathew  :  his  son. 
Donogh :  his  son. 
Dermod  :  his  son. 
Thomas  :  his  son. 


126, 
127, 

128. 
129, 
130, 


John  :  his  son. 
Thomas  :  his  son. 


131.  John:  his  son;  m.  in  1771 
Mary-Eliza  De  Courcy. 

132.  Gerald  :  his  son ;  m.  Eliza 
Waller. 

133.  Gerald  de  Courcy  O'Grady, 
Esq.,  J.P.,  of  Killballyowen,  co. 
Limerick  :  his  son  ;  commonly 
called  The  O'Grady,  living  in 
1865 ;  m.  Anne  Wise,  and  had  : 

134.  William  de  Courcy,  who  had  : 

135.  Thomas  de  Courcy  O'Grady 
livino;  in  1887. 


O'GUNNING. 

Ireland. 

Arms :  Gu.  on  a  fesse  erm.  hetw.  three  doves  ar.  ducally  crowned  or,  as  man}- 
crosses  pattee  of  the  first. 

The  CConaing,  or,  as  the  name  is  now  anglicised  O'Gunning  and  Gunning, 
derive  their  name  and  descent  from  Conaing,  son  of  Cineadh,  son  of  Don- 
chuan,  brother  of  Brian  Boroimhe,  Monarch  of  Ireland,  who  is  No.  105  on 
the  "  O'Brien,  Kings  of  Thomond  "  pedigree  ;  and  were  Chiefs  of  Aos- 
Greine,  a  territory  in  the  county  Limerick  which  has  been  variously 
located  ;  and  also  of  Crioch  Saingil,  or  Singland,  otherwise  St.  Patrick's,  a 
parish  in  the  county  of  Limerick,  where  formerly  stood  the  principal  resi- 
dence of  the  lords  of  Aos-Greiue,  as  we  read  : 

"  Aos-Greino  of  the  smooth  fair  plains, 
O' Conaing  of  Crich  iSaingil  governs." 

We  are  of  opinion  that  Aos-Greine  forms  part  of  the  present  baronies 

*  OXh-ady  :  Julia,  only  daughter  of  Edward  O'Grady  of  Kilballyowen  (and  niece 
of  Standisli,  first  Lord  Guillamore),  m.  "Wellington-Anderson  Rose,  late  of  the  4th 
Dragoon  Guards,  and  had  a  dau.  Eliza-Thomasina,  who  m.  William  Cleburne,  C.E. 
(See  "  Cleburne,"  infra). 


CHAP.  I.        O'gUN.  HEBER  GENEALOGIES.  o'hAN.      209 

of  Clanwilliam  and  Coonagh,  on  the  borders  of  -which  is  a  parish  called 
"  Greane,"  and  the  town  of  Pallas-greane,  the  scene  of  a  tremendous  battle 
in  the  middle  of  the  10th  century.  Palais- Aos-Greine,  which  may  have 
been  the  ancient  name  of  this  territory,  and  now  shortened  to  "  Pallas- 
greane,"  would  signify  the  "  Palace  of  the  worshippers  of  the  Sun,"  or  "  the 
place  of  residence  of  the  sun- worshippers ;"  and  that  a  grianaii — a  palace  or 
summer  residence — existed  here,  the  following  lines  from  O'Heerin  go  to 
prove : 

"He  [O'Conaing]  held  the  fair  Gn'a», 
Of  the  illustrious  house  of  Eoghan." 

According  to  O'Brien,  Aos-Greine  was  situated  in  the  barony  of  Small 
County. 

In  A.D.  10.32.  Edras  O'Conaing,  son  of  Eoghan,  son  of  Conaiug,  lord  of 
Aos-Greine,  and  "  heir  of  Muuster,"  died. 

A.D.  1125.  Kennedy  O'Conaing,  erenach  of  Cill  Dulua,  or  Killaloe, 
died. 

A.D.  11.37.  Doual  O'Conaing,  Archbishop  of  Leath  Mogha,  i.e.  Leinster 
and  Munster,  died. 

A.D.  1195.  Doual  O'Conaing,  bishop  of  Killaloe,  died, 

A.D.  1261.  Brian  Roe  O'Brien,  lord  of  Thomond,  ancestor  of  the 
O'Briens  of  Ara,  in  Tipperary,  demolished  Caislean-Ui- 
Chonaing,  i.e.  the  castle  of  O'Conaing,  now  Castle-Connell,  in 
the  county  of  Limerick,  and  put  the  garrison  to  the  sword. 

A.D.  1490.  Mathamhna  (Mahon)  O'Conaing,  vicar  of  the  abbey  of 
Lethrachta,  or  Latteragh,  in  Upper  Ormond,  died. 

Several  respectable  members  of  this  family  are  to  be  met  with  in  the 
counties  of  Limerick,  Clare,  Tipperary,  and  Donegal,  at  the  present  day. 


O'HANRAGHAN. 

•   Chiefs  of  Corcaree,  County  JFestmeath. 
(See  "  Hanraghan,"  ante.) 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  lizard  pass,  in  fess  or,  in  chief  a  trefoil  slipped  betw.  two  holly  leaves 
ar.  in  base  a  garb  of  the  second.  Crest :  An  arm  erect,  couped  below  the  elbow,  vested 
vert,  cuiFtd  ar.  holding  in  the  hand  ppr.  a  holly  leaf  vert.     Motlo :  An  uachtar. 

The  O'h-Anraghain  family  (anglicised  O'HanragJian  and  Ilanrahan)  were 
formerly  lords  of  Corcaraidhe,  a  territory  in  the  county  of  Westmeatb, 
forming  the  present  barony  of  Corcaree,  to  which  it  gave  name ;  and 
several  families  of  this  sept  are  to  be  met  with  in  that  and  surrounding 
districts  at  the  present  day.  They  were  also  chiefs  of  a  district  in  the 
present  co.  Tipperary. 

In  1402,  Gilla-Evin  O'Hanrahan,  grandson  of  Mahon,  son  of  Kennedy, 
styled  chief  of  Hy-Cremhthanan  (the  country  of  O'Duff  in  Leix),  was 
slain. 


210     o'ha. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'ha.      [part  III. 


In  1096,  Gilla-Columb  O'Hanrahan,  erenach  of  Eoss-Alither  (now  Eos- 
carbery)  in  Cork,  died. 

In  1132,  died.  Mulbrennan  O'Hanrahan,  successor  of  St.  Brendan,  at 
Clonfert ;  and,  in  two  years  afterwards,  his  kinsman  and  successor,  Grilla- 
Brennan  O'Hanrahan,  a  member  of  the  house  of  Corcaree. 

In  1580,  on  the  Cth  of  April,  Daniel  O'Hanraghan,  an  aged  priest,  a 
native  of  Kerry,  was,  for  his  faith,  martyred  by  a  company  of  English 
soldiers,  at  Lislaghtan. 


O'HAEA*  BUIDHE.  (No.  1.) 

Chiefs  of  Leyney,  County  Sligo. 

Arms  :  A  demi  Hon  ramp,  holding  in  the  dexter  paw  a  chaplet  of  laurel.     Crest:  A 
hawk's  head  hetw.  two  wings.     Motto  :  Try. 

CoPvMAC  Galengjt  brother  of  Conla  who  is  No.  87  on  the  O'Carroll  (Ely) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Oh-Eadhradh ;  anglicised  O'Eara  and 
O'Hora. 


87.  Cormac  Galeng  :  son  of  Teige. 

88.  Lnghaidh  (or  Luy)  :  his  son. 
This  Lughaidh  was  the  ancestor  of 
Muintir-Cormac ;  of  Muintir  Dnl- 
chonta  ( '■'  dul  : "  Irish,  a  snare, 
"  canta,"  to  speah  ;  Lat.  "  cano," 
to  sing),  anglicised  "  Delahunty," 
"Delahunt,"  "Hunt,"  and  "  De- 
la-Hunt."  This  Lughaidh  had  two 
brothers — 1.  Galinan,  who  was  an- 
cestor of  O'Cascy ;  and  of  Muintir 
Oiven  (of  the  county  Galway),  angli- 
cised Owens  ;  2.  Brocan,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Duana. 

89.  Niacorb  (meaning  "  the  gilded 
chariot") ;  son  of  Lughaidh. 

^  90.  Artcorb  :  his  son. 
91.  Fiochar  :  his  son. 


92.  Fidhghe:  his  son. 

93.  Natfraoch  :  his  son. 
91.  Breannan  :  his  son. 

95.  Fionnbar  :  his  son. 

96.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

97.  Taithleach    (  "  taithleach  : " 
Irish,  handsome) :  his  son. 

98.  Ceannfaola  :  his  son. 

99.  Taithlioch  (2)  :  his  son. 

100.  Flaithna  :  his  son. 

101.  Beice  :  his  son. 

102.  Eadhradh  ("  eidir :"  Irish, 
between,  and  "  tu,"  you)  :  his  son ; 
a  quo  O'h-Eadhradh.  This  Eadh- 
radh had  a  younger  brother  named 
Saorgus,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
CGara. 

103.  Macnus  :  his  son. 


*  O'Hara  :  Sir  Charles  O'llara,  Baron  Tyrawley,  an  officer  distingushed  in  the  "War 
of  the  Spanish  Succession,  was  born  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  in  1640  ;  he  was  raised  to 
the  peerage  in  1706.  In  the  following  year  he  commanded  the  left  wing  of  the  allied 
army  at  the  battle  of  Almanza,  25th  April,  1707  (N.S.),  and  remained  in  the  Peninsula 
until  the  conclusion  of  the  war.  On  his  return  to  Ireland  ho  took  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Lords.  He  was  for  some  time  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Army  in  Ireland.  He  died 
8th  June,  1724,  aged  84,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Dublin.  His  son  James, 
second  Baron  Tyrawley  (born  1690,  died  1774),  was  created  Baron  of  Kilmaine  in  1721, 
for  eminent  military  services.  He  attained  the  rank  of  General,  filled  several  impor- 
tant diplomatic  posts,  and  was  Governor  of  Minorca. 

t  Oalcng  -.  From  this  Cormac  Galeng  the  barony  of  "  Gallon,  '  in  the  county 
Mayo,  is  so  called. 


CHAP.  I.]      O'HA. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


o'ha.     211 


104.  Moroch  :  his  son. 
10.5.  Donal:  his  son. 
lOG.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 
107.  Taithhoch,   of   Ormond 


his 


108.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 
U^109.  Conor  Gud   ("gada;"  Irish, 
a    gudgeon)  ;      his     son  ;     a     quo 
O'Guda''. 

110.  Hugh  O'Hara :  his  son  ;  the 
first  who  assumed  this  siruame. 
This  Hugh  had  three  sons — 1. 
Dermod,  who  was  ancestor  of  O'Hara 
buidhe  [boy]  ;  2.  Artriabhach  (or 
Arthur  the  grey-haired),  ancestor  of 
O'Hara  reagh ;  and  3.  Cuconnaght, 
who,  some  say,  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Hara  of  the  Eoute. 

111.  Dermod:  the  eldest   son   of 


Hugh ;  had  a  brother  named  Art- 
riabhach. 

112.  Arthur:  his  son. 

113.  Donal :  his  son. 

114.  Fergal :  his  son. 

1 1 5.  Teige  :  his  son  ;  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Hara,  of  the 
Route. 

116.  John  Buidhe  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Melaghlinf. 

117.  Roger  :  his  son. 

118.  (We  could  not  make  out  this 
name). 

119.  OlioU:  son  of  No.  118. 

1 20.  Cian  :  his  son. 

121.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

122.  Teige  :  his  son. 

12.3.    Teiiie   Oije   O'Hara   Buidhe 


[boy] :  his  son. 

The  O'Haras  were  Chiefs  of  Luighne,  an  extensive  territory  in  the 
county  of  Sligo,  which  gave  name  to  the  pi'csent  barony  of  Leyney,  in  the 
county  Sligo  ;  but  it  is  to  be  observed  that  ancient  Luighne  was  much 
more  extensive,  comprising  the  whole  country  within  the  diocese  of 
Achonry.  It  was  also  known  by  the  name  of  Clailenga,  and  these  were 
the  tribes  of  the  race  of  Cormac  Gaileng  between  whom  the  country  was 
divided  ;  which  names  are  preserved  in  the  baronies  of  Leyney,  in  Sligo, 
and  Gallan,  in  the  county  of  Mayo.     The  O'Haras  are  styled  by  O'Dugan : 

"The  Kings  of  Luighne  of  the  hlade-armed  warriors." 

In   A.D.    1063.  Conaing  O'Hara,  lecturer  at  Clonmacnoise,  died. 

1147.  Durcan  O'Hara,  a  sub-chief  of  Leyney,  died. 

1157.  Connor  O'Hara,  tanist  of  Leyney,  and  Teige  MacjMurtogh 
O'Hara,  were  slain  ;   Donough  O'Hara  flourished. 

1183.  Bee  O'Hara,  lord  of  North  Conacht,  was  murdered  by 
Conor  Dermody,  in  his  own  house  at  Loch  MacFera- 
dach. 

1225.  Duarcan  O'Hara,  Teige  O'Hara,  and  Edina,  the  daughter 
of  Dermod,  son  of  Donal  O'Hara,  died. 

1231.  Conor  Gud  O'Hara,  died.  This  Conor  had  a  son,  Hugh, 
whose  third  son  (see  Stem  above)  was  ancestor  of 
O'Hara  of  the  Euta  or  Routes,  in  the  county  of  Antrim, 
who  had  his  chief  seat  at  Crebilly.  This  Dalriadiau 
branch  of  the  North  Conacht  O'Haras,  removed  to  the 
county  of  Antrim,  with  the  Red  Earl  of  Ulster,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  14th  century. 


I 


*  O'Guda  :  This  name  has  been  anglicised  Good,  Dudjcon  and  Gudgeon  ;  and  is  new 
<1887)  represented  by  Henry  Good  of  Aglish,  Muscry,  co.  Cork. 

t  Melaghlin  :  According  to  some  genealogists,  this  Melaghlin  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Hara,  of  the  Eoute. 


212      O'HA.  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  o'hA.      [PART  III. 

1234.  Donogh,  son  of  Duarcan  O'Hara,  slew  Hugh,  lord  of 
Leyney,  and  assumed  the  government  of  the  territory  ; 
but  he  was  taken  prisoner  soon  afterwards  by  Teige 
O'Connor,  and  slain,  on  his  way  to  a  place  of  confine- 
ment, by  the  son  of  Hugh. 

12G1.  Cathal  O'Hara  and  five  of  his  people  were  slain  by  a  party 
under  the  De  Bermingham,  in  the  church  of  St.  Feichin, 
at  Ballisodare  ;  and  Donal  O'Hara  plundered  the 
Berminghams  in  revenge,  and  slew  Sefin  De  Berming- 
ham, the  chief's  son,  with  the  bell  which  he  (Sefin)  stole 
from  the  church  of  Ballisodare. 

1266.  Ballisodare  and  Carbury  of  Drumcliff  were  plundered  by 
the  English. 

1278.  Brian  O'Dowd  and  Art  na-Capall  O'Hara,  defeated  the 
Berminghams,  and  slew  Conor  Eoe  Bermingham,  and 
the  two  sons  of  Myles  Mor  de  Bermingham. 

1298.  Donogh,  son  of  Donal  O'Hara,  a  distinguished  chief,  .was 
slain  by  his  own  kinsman,  Brian  Carrach. 

1303.  A  religious  house  of  some  sort  was  founded  on  the  borders 
of  the  lake  of  Ballymote  by  O'Hara,  lord  of  Leyney. 

1314.  Manus  MacDonal  O'Hara  was  slain  by  Manus  Mac  William 
O'Hara. 

1316.  Art  O'Hara,  lord  of  Leyney,  was  slain  at  the  battle  of 
Athenry,  fought  on  the  10th  of  August. 

1340.  Eory,  son  of  Manus  O'Hara,  died. 

.  Murrogh,  son  of  MuUoy  O'Hara,  abbot  of  Boyle,    and 

bishop  elect  of  Leyney,  died. 

1396.  The  bishop  O'Hara  died. 

1409.  Brian,  son  of  John  O'Hara,  bishop  of  Achonry,  died. 

1410.  Donal,   son  of  Cormac  O'Hara,   heir  to  the  lordship  of 

Leyney,  died. 
1420.  Teige,  son  of  Fergal  O'Hara,  tanist  of  Leyney,  died. 
14 — .  O'Hara  Eoe,  bishop  of  Achonry,  died. 
1435.  Donal,  son  of  Fergal  Caech  O'Hara,  was  slain. 
1448.  John  MacJohn  O'Hara,  heir  to  the  lordship   of  Leyney, 

was  slain. 
1537.  O'Hara  Eiabhach  was  taken  prisoner  by  O'Donnell. 
1560.  Teige   Buidhe  O'Hara,    lord   of   Leyney,    was  killed  by 

Cathal  Oge  O'Connor,  "and  there  had  never  been  in 

Conacht,  of  the  race  of  Cormac  Gaileng,  a  more  hospi> 

table  man  than  he." 
1582.  Felix  O'Hara,  a  Franciscan  friar,  was  hanged  and  quartered 

by  the  English,  on  account  of  his  faith. 
1596.  The  two  O'Haras,  lords  of  East  and  West  Leyney,  joined 

the  camp  of  O'Donnell  and  Theobald  Burke,  on  the 

banks  of  the  river  liobe  (a  quo  Ballinrobe),  county  of 

Mayo. 

This  family  maintained  an  independent  position  down  to  the  time  of 
Oliver  Cromwell. 


(m 


\7Xi'^'' 


CHAP.  I.]      o'hA. 


HEBEll   GENEALOGIES. 


o'ha.     213 


The  O'Haras  had  castles  at  Castlelough,  Memlough,  and  other  parts  of 
Leyney. 

In  the  times  of  Anne  and  George  I.,  King  and  Queen  of  England,  tliis 
family  received  the  titles  of  Barons  of  Tirawley  and  Kilmaine,  in  the  county 
of  Mayo. — See  note,  p.  210. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  ''O'Haras,"  who  were  Lords  of 
Leyney,  from  a.d.  1023  to  15G0. 


Donal,  slain,  1023. 
Duarcan,  killed,  1059. 
Brian,  d.  1067. 
Tiachleach,  d.  1095. 
Tiachleach,  vivens,  1134. 
Murrogh,  killed,  1134. 
Hugh,  d.  1155. 
Kory,  slain,  1157. 
Donal,  d.  1177. 
Bee,  slain,  1183. 
Conor  Gud,  d.  1231. 
Hugh,  slain,  1238. 
Donogh,  slain,  1238. 
MacHugh,  V.  1240. 


Dermod,  d.  1250. 
Donal,  slain,  1266. 
Art  na-Capall,  v.  1278. 
Donal,  d.  1294. 
Donogh,  slain,  1298. 
Art,  slain,  1316. 
Fergal,  slain,  1323. 
Donal,  d.  1358. 
Cormac,  d.  1365. 
Fergal,  d.  1390. 
John,  V.  1420. 

,  d.  1449. 

O'Hara  Eiabhach,  v.  1537, 
Teige  Buidhe,  slain,  1560. 


O'HARA  REAGH.  (No.  2.) 

Arthur  Reagh  (or  Art  riabhach),  brother  of  Dermod  who  is  No.  Ill  on 
the  ''O'Hara"  (No,  1)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Hara  Reagh  (or 
"  the  grey-haired)." 


111.  Arthur  Reagh  O'Hara :  second 
son  of  Hugh. 
112."  John  :  his  son. 

113.  John  Oge:  his  son. 

114.  Donoch:  his  son. 

115.  William:  his  son. 

116.  Arthur  (2)  :  his  son. 

117.  Core     Caisiol*     ("  caiseal  :" 


Irish,  a  hulwarlc) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Caiseil,  anglicised  Cassell  and 
Castles. 

118.  Felim  :  his  son. 

119.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

120.  Dermod  Reagh  O'Hara  Reagh: 
his  son. 


*  Caisiol :  This  word  is  compounded  of  the  old  Irish  cas,  "  a  house"  (Lat.,  Ital., 
and  Span,  casa),  and  iol  or  aoil.  Irish,  "  lime ;"  so  that  caisiol  signifies  "  a  building 
of  stone  and  lime  mortar."  Whence  the  house  or  court  of  the  Kings  of  Cashel  was 
called  Caldlol,  at  least  as  early  as  St.  Patrick's  time  :  a  fact  which  proves  that  the 
old  Irish  knew  and  practised  the  art  of  building  with  stone  and  lime  mortar,  before 
the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  Ireland. 

According  to  Giraldu^  Camhrensls,  the  Castle  of  Pembroke  was,  by  Arnulphus 
de  Montgomery  (son  of  the  great  earl  of  Shropshire,  and  son-in-law  of  Mortogh  Mur 
O'Brien,  King  of  Ireland,  who  died  a.d.  1119),  built  with  sods  or  twigs  lined  about 
with  sods  of  earth  :  "  ex  virgis  et  cespite  tenui."  It  would  therefore  appear  that  the 
English  people  at  that  time  knew  nothing  of  the  art  of  building  with  stone  and 
mortar;  "since,"  says  Dr.  O'Brien,  "so  great  and  opulent  a  man  as  Arnulphus  did 
not  put  it  in  practice  with  regard  to  his  Castle  of  Pembroke ;  which  was  the  more 


214  o'ha. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'ha.      [part  III. 


O'HAEA.  (No.  3.) 

Of  the  Route,  co.  Antrivi. 

Teige  O'Haea,  who  is  No.  115  on  the  "  O'Hara"  (No.  1)  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Uara  of  the  Eoute. 


115.  Teige;  son  of  Fergal. 

116.  Melaghlin :  his  son;  had 
four  brothers— 1.  John  Buidhe  (an- 
cestor of  O'Hara  Euidhe)  ;  2.  Cor- 
mac ;  3.  Manus,  and  4.  Brian. 

117.  Manus  :  son  of  Melaghlin. 


118.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

119.  Eory  Ballach  :  his  son. 

120.  John ;  his  son. 

121.  Cathal  (or  Charles)  O'Hara, 
of  the  Eoute  :  his  son. 


O'HAEA.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Grelilly,  County  Antrim. 

Armorial  Bearings  ,  Same  as  those  of  "  O'Hara,"  of  O'Hara  Brook,  co.  Antrim  ; 
namely — Arms:  Vert  on  a  pale  radiant  or.,  a  lion  ramp.  sa.  Crest :  A  demi  lion 
ramp,  pean,  holding  betw.  his  paws  a  chaplet  of  oak  leaves  vert,  accrued  ppr. 

EorY-Ballach  of  Dundromart,  co.  Antrim,  Esq.,  who  is  No.  119  on  the 
"  O'Hara"  No.  3  (of  the  Eoute)  pedigree  had  : 

the  daughters,  Grace,  m.  Arthur 
O'Neill  of  Shane's  Castle  ;  another 
daughter,  Sheela,  m.  Phelim  Dubh 
O'Neill :  both  of  these  two  husbands 
were  brothers  of  Sir  Henry  O'Neill, 
and  sons  of  Shane,  son  of  Brian 
O'Neill.  The  two  sons  were — 
1.  Cormack,  2.  Sorley. 


120.  John  (or  Shane)  O'Hara. 

121.  Cathall*  (Cahall  or  Charles) 
O'Hara  (d.  1639),  of  the  Eoute  and 
of  "Craigbilly"  (or  Crebilly),  co. 
Antrim  :  son  of  John.  This  Cathal 
m.  Margaret,  dau.  of  "  Dool  Oge" 
MacDuSy,  co.  Antrim,  and  had  two 
sons   and  five   daughters.     One  of 


necessary,  as  he  designed  it  for  the  preservation  of  the  conqnest  he  had  made  of  the 
county  of  Pembroke.  As  to  the  old  Britons,  so  far  were  they  ignorant  of  the  art  of 
building  stone  work,  that  when  Ninian,  who  converted  the  soutbern  Picts,  built  his 
church  of  stone  and  lime  mortar,  they  called  it  Candida  casa  or  '  white  house  ;"  being 
the  first  structure  of  the  kind,  as  Bede  observes,  that  was  seen  in  Britain." 

*  Cathal :  During  the  reigns  of  the  Stewart  Kings  of  England,  there  were  frequent 
investigations  into  property  tenures.  These  investigations  are  termed  Jiiqitisitioi.cs. 
The  originals  of  these  are  ))reserved  in  the  Record  Office,  Dublin.  A  calendar  ofsuch 
as  referred  to  Ulster  was  published  by  the  Record  C(  nmiissioners  ;  the  publication 
was  called  Jnqtiisitioi/cs  U/tovice.  One  of  these  Inquisitions  taken  in  Carrickfergus,  on 
the  15th  August,  1640,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation  from  the  original  Latin, 
finds  that : 

"  Cahall  O'Hara  was  seized  in  fee  of  the  manor,  castle,  town,  and  land  of  Crebillj-, 
Oannanaghmagherky,  Ballykeele,  'J'annac'oe,  Ballynemarlagh,  Balljneles.oan,  Bally- 
crankill,  Ballytulhigh.  Pallydonevaddin,  Ballydirbau,  Crossneslerny,  (Jrannagh,  Slate, 
Tullagligarlcy,  Ballyoiiey,  Ballygregagh,  Bally  ,  .  .  Kildoucy,  and  a  water  mill, 
Agheclcach,  Semnenerne,  Grenagh,  Killgail,  Tawnaghbrack,  parcels  of  the  manor  of 
Crebilly,  and  two  fairs  at  the  town  <if  Crebilly  foresaid. — 

"  In  J^allyniicknilly  1 'JO  acrts,  Ballynegathel  120  acres,  ISIoyawer  60  acres  .  .  , 
CO  acres,  Clontefcnan  60  acres,  Ballyviely  60  acres,  in  Loghgile  otherwise  Tullclosse 
and  Dromheilen  .'JO  acres,  and  Lcganlic  and  Corkce  80  acres,  all  which  last  mentioned 
premises  lie  in  the  Tuagh  (district)  of  Loghgyle  within  the  barony  of  Duuluce.     Being. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'hA. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


o'lIA.      215 


I.  Cormac,  of  Avhom  presently. 

II.  Sorley  (or  "  Surrell"),  Avho  m. 
Mary,  dau.  of  John,  son  of 
Brian  O'Neill  (?  sister  of  his 
brothers-in-law),  and  had  three 
sons  : — 1.  Owen,  2.  Hugh,  3. 
Ceallach,  of  whom  hereafter. 

122.  Cormack :  elder  son  of  Cathal ; 
m.  Margaret,  dau.  of  Thomas  Walsh 
of  Curnemouy  {1  Carnmony),  and 
had: 

123.  Teige,  who  was  living  in  1689. 
This  Teige  m.  and  had  four  sons  : 

I.  John,  who  m.  Miss  Eowe,  and 
d.s.p.  3  left  estates  to  the  Rowes, 


who  sold  their  claim  to  Oliver 
and  Henry  O'Hara,  on  behalf  of 
their  nephew  Henry,  son  of 
their  second  brother  Charles. 

II.  Charles  :  second  son  of  Teige  ; 
of  whom  presently. 

III.  Oliver,  who  d.  s.  p.,  left  per- 
sonal estate  to  his  nephew 
Bernard  O'Neill  of  Leminary, 
who  was  ultimately  sold  out. 

IV.  Henry,  of  Claggiu,  who  m. 
Margaret  Jaraeison,  and  had 
two  sons,  1.  Henry,  2.  Oliver  : 
I.  Henry :  the  elder  son  of 
Henry  of   Claggin;    m.,   first, 


so  seized,  said  Caliall,  on  the  20th  of  October,  in  the  8th  year  ot  the  present  reign  by 
his  deed  granted  the  premises  to  Arthur  .  .  .  Gilladuffe  O'Cahau,  of  Donesevericke 
(Dunseverick),  John  Oge  Stewart,  of  Glenarm,  and  James  McGorry  McHenry,  of 
Lochan,  and  their  heirs,  for  a  certain  use  mentioned  in  said  deed.  Foresaid  Cahall 
O'Hara  by  another  deed  bearing  date  11th  August,  1638,  demised  to  Cahall  O'Hara,  of 
Slate,  his  executors  and  assigns  the  office  of  Seneschal  of  Court  Leet  and  Court  Baron 
of  foresaid  manor,  along  with  the  rents  of  a  fair  and  market,  for  the  term  of  99  years, 
as  by  deed  appears,  the  tenor  of  which  follows  in  the  original. 

"  Charles  the  present  King,  by  his  letters  patent  bearing  date  1st  of  December,  in 
the  9th  year  of  his  reign,  granted  to  foresaid  Cahall  to  alienate  the  premises  mentioned 
in  the  original. 

"  Foresaid  Cahall  by  his  deed  dated  27th  August,  1623,  to  Donal  Boy  O'Hara,  of 
Loghgyle,  his  executors  and  assigns,  one-half  of  the  townlaud  called  by  the  name  of 
Quarter  ....  &c.,  for  a  term  of  41  years,  as  by  the  said  deed,  the  tenor  of  which 
follows  in  the  original  appears. 

"  Foresaid  Cahall  0  Hara,  by  another  deed,  dated  3rd  February,  1631,  demised  to 
Patrick  McDonoghBoy  O'Hara.  his  executors  and  assigns,  parcels  of  the  foresaid  as  by 
his  deed  the  tenor  of  which  follows  in  the  original  appears. 

"  Foresaid  Cahall  O'Hara,  by  his  deed  bearing  date  14th  April,  1638,  granted  to 
Teige  O'Hara,  his  executors  and  assigns,  the  saidtownlands  of  Bally  tuUygarley,  Bally- 
crankiil,  Ballynelessane,  Ballylissecossane,  Ballytulloghenesane.  Ballecarnenck  .  .  . 
.  .  .  Bally bregagh,  and  .  .  .  .  ,  as  by  his  deed,  the  tenor  of  which  follows 
in  the  original,  appears. 

"  Foresaid  Cahall  O'Hara  died  on  the  22nd  of  March,  1639,  Teige  O'Hara  is  his 
great-grandson  and  heir,  and  foresaid  Teige  then  was  of  full  age  and  married.  Fore- 
said are  held  of  the  King  by  Knights'  service." 

In  reference  to  this  Inquisition  the  reader  will  observe  that  the  spelling  of  the 
townlauds  is  very  quaint,  having  been  written  by  English  law  clerks,  who  did  nat  know 
how  to  spell  the  Irish  words.  The  mark  ....  indicates  where  in  the  original  Inquisi- 
tion the  word  or  words  are  illegible.  The  first  set  of  townlands  mentioned  are  in  the 
Crebilly  manor,  and  most  of  the  present  names  which  those  townlaads  bear  occur 
in  Laverty's,  Vol.  III.,  of  Down  and  Conor. 

The  second  set  of  townlands  are  in  the  manor  of  Loughguile  which  was  sold  under 
the  provisions  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  early  in  last  century  to  a  Mr.  McCartney, 
ancestor  of  Loi'd  McCartney,  who  was  ambassador  to  China.  The  modern  names  of 
the  townlands  in  the  Loughguile  estate  are  BallynagasUel,  Bally veeley,  Cloutyfinnaa, 
Moyaver,  Corkey,Loughguile,  Ballybradden  and  Tully. 

Acres  in  tbe  Inquisition  is  most  misleading,  as  it  is  only  a  sort  of  approximation 
of  extent ;  frequently  what  is  entered  in  an  Inquisition  as  30  acres,  will  really  be  200 
acres. 

"  Carrickfergus,  loth  August,  1640,  Teige  O'Hara,  of  Crebilly,  was  seized  in  fee  of 
he  townlaud  of  Clontyfenane,  the  half  townlaud  of  Balleville,  Ballauraddau,  otherwise 


216    o'ha. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


o'ha.     [part  III. 


Charity  Chichester;  and,  se- 
condly, Anne  Magennis,  and 
had  two  sons — 1.  Alexander, 
2.  Henry  : 

I.  Alexanderm.  Emma  Jones, 
and  had  Henry  : 

I.  Henry  m.  Letitia  Jones, 
and  had  Henry-Jones 
O'Hara : 

I.  Henry-Jones  O'Hara, 
d.  s.  p.  at  Torquay. 
His  remains  were  re- 
moved to  the  family 
vault  in  the  graveyard 
of  Kells  Abbey,  co. 
Antrim  ;  where  a 
monument*  was  in 
1854  erected  to  his 
memory.  This  branch 
is  now  extinct. 

II.  Henry :    second    son  of 
Henry :  no  issue  recorded. 


II,  Oliver  :  second  son  of  Henry, 
of  Claggin ;  married  Honoria 
McManus,  and  had — 1.  Hester, 
2.  John,  3.  Henry,  4.  Rawdon : 

I.  Hester,  the  last  of  her  branch, 
died  in  advanced  age,  after 
1854;  it  was  this  Hester 
who  erected  the  monument 
above  mentioned  (see  Note 
"  Monument,"  infra.) 

II,  John,  a  lieutenant  in  the 
68th  regiment  of  the  line, 
d.  s.  p.  in  the  West  Indies. 

HI.  Henry,  an  adjutant  in  the 
East  India  Co.'s  Service, 
d.  s.  p.  in  the  East  Indies, 

IV.  Eawdon  :  the  fourth  child 
of  Oliver ;  also  an  adjutant 
in  the  East  India  Co.'s  Ser- 
vice, fell  at  Kohvaga,  This 
branch  of  the  family  is  also 
extinct. 


Eenlec,  and  Tullymaccavill,  in  the  barony  of  Dunluce.  containing  60  messuages,  60  tofts, 
60  gardens,  600  acres  of  arable  land,  600  acres  of  pasture,  120  acres  of  meadow,  300 
acres  of  moor,  .300  acres  of  marsh,  and  300  acres  of  underwood.  So  being  seized  raised 
a  fine  in  the  15th  year  of  the  present  reign,  to  Cahall  O'Hara,  of  Slatte,  and  Tj'rell 
O'Hara,  of  Tdwnebrack  (Tawnabrack),  and  their  heirs  in  perpetuity.  Foresaid  are 
held  of  the  King  by  Knights'  service." 

This  Inquisition  refers  to  the  Loughguile  estate,  and  refers  evidently  to  a  trust 
deed. 

*  Moimment :  The  following  is  a  copy  of  an  inscription  on  a  monument  in  the 
graveyard  of  Kells  Abbey,  co.  Antrim  : — 

"  This  monument  is  erected  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1854,  by  Hester  O'Hara, 
daughter  of  Oliver  O'Hara,  and  his  wife.  Honoria  McManus,  the  only  lineal  survivor 
of  the  ancient  family  of  O'Hara,  of  the  Route  and  Crebilly.  Her  ancestors  have  been 
interred  in  this  vault  for  several  generations  ;  and  previously  at  Loughguile,  near 
where  the  ancient  residence  stood.  Amons:  these  ancestors  have  been  her  grandfather, 
Henry  O'Hara,  of  Cl.Tggiu.  youngest  son  of  Teige  O'Hara,  of  the  Route  and  Crebilly, 
and  heir  presumptive  of  his  nephew,  Henry  Hutchinson  O'Hara,  of  Crebilly.  Her 
gi-andmotlier,  Margaret  Jameison  ;  their  son,  Henry  O'Hara,  his  first  wife.  Charity 
Chichester,  and  his  widow,  Am  Magennis,  their  son,  Oliver  O'Hara,  his  widow, 
Honoria  McManus,  also  Slary  O'Hara,  alias  O'Neill,  widow  of  their  grandson,  Henry 
O'Hara,  buried  in  Wexford,  their  grandson,  Alexander  O'Hara,  and  liis  wife,  Emma 
Jones,  their  great-grandson,  Henry  O'Hara,  and  his  widow,  Letitia  Jones,  and  Henry 
Jones  O'Hara,  son  of  said  Henry  and  Letitia,  who  died  at  Torquay,  and  whose  remains 
were  removed  hither  for  interment. 

"  John,  Henry,  and  Rawdon  O'Hara  were  grandsons  of  Henry  O'Hara,  of  Claggin, 
and  brothers  to  Hester  0"Hara,  who  erected  this  monument.  The  first  of  them  a 
lieutenant  in  the  6Sth  regiment  of  the  line,  died  in  the  West  Indies  ;  the  second,  adjutant 
in  the  East  India  service,  died  in  the  J]ast  Indies  ;  the  third  an  adjutant  in  the  same 
service  fell  at  Kohvaga.  Marcus,  great-grandson  of  the  same  Henry,  fell  at  the 
storming  of  St.  Sebastian. 

"  Verily,  verily,  1  say,  &c John,  v.  25." 

Thisiinscrii)tion  is  a  curiosity  of  literary  composition;  it  seems  to  have  been 
written  by  Hester  O'Hara  when  she  had  arrived  at  senility. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'hA. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


o'llA.      217 


124.  Charles  :  second  son  of  Teige, 
m.  and  had : 

125.  Henry:  whom.  Mrs.  Hamilton 
(widow  of —  Hamilton,  of  Port- 
glenone),  daughter  of  Right  Kev. 
Dr.  Hutchinson,  Bishop  of  Down  and 
Connor.  That  lady  had  by  her 
first  marriage  a  son,  Charles  Hamil- 
ton ;  to  Henry  O'Hara  she  bore 
Henrj^-Hutchinson  O'Hara,  who  is 
No.  126  on  this  pedigree. 

126.  Henry-Hutchinson  O'Hara: 
son  of  Henry  ;  succeeded  his  father 
circa,  1745,  and  d.  s.  p.  ;  leaving  by 
his  Will  (dated  a.d.  1759)  the  Cre- 
billy  and  other  estates  to  Charles 
Hamilton's  son,  John  Hamilton  (i.e. 
son  of  Charles  Hamilton  of  Port- 
glenone),  thus  passing  by  the 
O'Harasof  Claggin,  the  descendants 
of  his  (Henry-Hutchinson  O'Hara's) 
grand-uncle  Henry,  and  the  other 
collateral  branches,  even  leaving  the 
remainder  to  O'Hara,  of  O'Hara- 
Brook,  whose  family  name  was  Tate 
(see  O'Laverty's  Doicn  and  Connor, 
Vol.  III.,  p.  427).  Said  John  Hamil- 
ton (b.  circa  1755  or  1757)  then 
added  "  O'Hara"  to  his  name.  He 
m.  a  young  French  Catholic  lady, 
Madeleine  Collet.  The  marriage 
ceremony  was  performed  by  the 
Eev.  Hugh  O'Devlin,  P.P.,  of 
Ballymena,  in  the  j^ear  1787  ;  but 
as  under  the  Penal  Laws  this  mar- 
riage was  illegal — "  O'Hara"  being  a 
Protestant — they  were  re-married  in 
Dumfries,  Scotland,  according  to 
Scotch  law.  The  issue  by  this  mar- 
riage was  two  sons  who  died  without 
issue.  John  Hamilton  "  O'Hara" 
repudiated  this  wife,  and,  in  A.D. 
1791,  married  Miss  Jackson,  dau.  of 
Ptight  Hon.  E.  Jackson,  niece  of 
Lord  O'Neill,  and  sister-in-law  of 
the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander, 
Protestant  Bishop  of  Down  and 
Connor.  This  second  wife  of  John 
Hamilton  "O'Hara,"  d.  in  1802 
without  issue.    In  1819,  said  Hamil- 


ton "  O'Hara"  m.  INIiss  Duffin,  dau. 
of  Mr.  Duffin,  one  of  his  tenants  ; 
she  bore  him  two  children — 1.  Henry- 
Hutchinson  -  Hamilton  "  O'Hara," 
2.  Mary-Hamilton  "O'Hara." 

John-Hamilton  "O'Hara"  d.  in 
1822.  After  his  death,  his  eldest 
son  by  the  first  wife — his  only  wife 
in  fact — sought,  on  the  strength  of 
the  Scotch  marriage,  to  eject  by  law 
the  son  by  the  last  marriage.  The 
case  was  tried  in  Carrickfergus  on 
the  26th  July,  1825.  He  was  not 
successful :  the  representative  of 
Henry  Hutchinson  Hamilton 
"  O'Hara"  obtained  the  verdict,  and 
he  came  into  possession,  when,  in 
1840,  or  thereabouts,  he  became  of 
age  ;  he  d.  s.  p.,  and  his  sister  (Mrs. 
Genl.  Wardlaw),  was  in  1885  in 
possession  of  Crebilly  Manor  and 
Estates, 


Commencing  with  Sorley  (or 
"  Surrell"),  the  second  son  of  Cathal 
O'Hara,  who  is  No.  121  on  this 
family  genealogy,  the  following  is 
the  pedigree  : 

122.  Sorley  :  second  son  of  Cathal, 
m.  Mary,  dau.  of  John,  son  of  Brian 
O'Neill,  and  had  three  sons — 1. 
Owen,  2.  Hugh,  3.  Ceallach. 

123.  Owen  m.  and  had  Teige. 

124.  Teige  m.  and  had  Brian. 

125.  Brian  m.  and  had  Brian  (or 
Bernard). 

126.  Bernard,  b.  circa  1765.  In 
consequence  of  the  troublous  times 
connected  with  the  Irish  Insurrec- 
tion of  1798,  with  which  he  was 
accused  of  being  identified,  this 
Bernard  retired  to  Scotland ;  he 
afterwards  returned  to  Ireland,  and 
settled  at  Saintfield,  co.  Down, 
where  he  d.  in  1845  ;  he  is  buried 
at  Kilcairn,  near  Saintfield.  He 
was  twice  m. ;  no  issue  by  the 
second  marriage.  His  children  by 
the  first  marriage  were — 1.  Patrick, 
2.  John,  3.  Mary,  4.  Bridget : 


218     o'ha. 


IRISH   PEDIGllEES. 


o'hE.      [part  III. 


I.  Patrick  (b.  1793),  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  John. 

III.  ]\Iary,  who  m.  Mr.  Hamilton. 

IV.  Bridget,    who   married    Mr. 
MacMulIen. 

127.  Patrick  O'Hara  (b.  1793): 
son  of  Bernard ;  was  twice  m., 
first,  to  Margaret  McGenniss,  and 
had: — 1,    Mary,    living    in    1885; 

2.  Margaret,   d.  20th  July,   1830  ; 

3.  Another  Margaret,  who  died  in 
infancy,  12th  August,  1830;  4. 
Catherine,  died   20th  Oct.,    1831  ; 

5.  Patrick,  died  14th  July,  1831  ; 

6.  Bernard,    d.   13th  Sept.,  1832; 

7.  John,    died    30th   Aug.,    1838; 

8.  Helen,  b.  at  Paislej^,  Scotland,  in 
1836,  d.  at  Montreal,  Canada,  in 
1852.  Patrick  O'Hara,  m.,  secondly, 
at  St.  Merrin's  Church,  Paisley, 
•Scotland,  by  Rev.  John  Carolan,  to 
Mary  McGee,  daughter  of  Richard 
McGee  and  Margary  McBride,  his 
wife  (both  of  the  co.  Donegal),  and 
had  : 


I.  Catherine,  d.  in  infancy. 

II.  Patrick,  b.  1846,  d.  1847. 

III.  William-Jerrold,    of    whom 
presently. 

lY.  Jane,  k  1850,  d.  1854. 
V.  John-Paul,  b.  29th  June,  1852, 
living  in  1885  ;  m.  Mary  Wall, 
and   had: — 1.   Florence-Mary- 
May,  d. ;  2.  Catherine,  3.  Annie, 
4.  Helen- Agues ;   5.  John-Paul, 
d.  1884. 
128.    AVilliam-Jerrold   O'Hara,    of 
Montreal,  Canada  ;  son  of  Patrick  ; 
b.  14th    April,  1848,    at  Montreal, 
and  living  in  1887  ;  m.,  2nd  Oct., 
1877,      Annie  -  Elizabeth,       third 
daughter  of  Arthur  McFaul,  Esq., 
of  Prescott,  Ontario,   Canada  (for- 
merly of  the  CO.  Antrim,  Ireland), 
and  had  : 

I.  Grace  -  Eveleen  -  Annie  -Marie, 

living  in  1885. 
This  William-Jerrold  O'Hara    is 
the  present  representative   of   the 
ancient   family   of    O'Hara  of  the 
Route  and  Craigbilly,  co.  Antrim. 


O'HEA. 

Chiefs  of  Muscry-Luachra. 

Arms  :  A  dexter  arm  lying  fessways,  couped  below  the  elbow,  vested  gu.  turned  up 
of  the  first,  grasping  in  the  hand  a  sword  in  pale  entwined  with  a  serpent  descending 
all  ppr. 

The  Oli-Aodha  family  (anglicised  O'llea,  Hay,  Hayes,  and  Hughes)  derives 
its  name  and  descent  from  Aodh  (or  Hugh),  the  ninth  son  of  Cas,  who  is 
No.  91  on  the  "O'Brien,  Kings  of  Thomond"  pedigree.  They  were 
formerly  Chiefs  of  Muscry-Luachra,  a  territory  in  the  barony  of  Coshlea, 
CO.  Limerick,  whence  a  branch  of  the  sept  removed  into  Carbry,  in  Cork, 
where  they  became  possessed  of  the  lands  called  Pobble-O'Hea.  Dr. 
O'Donovan  says  that  Muscry-Luachra  bordered  on  Sliabli  Luachra,  iu 
Kerry  ;  and  that  the  river  Avonmorc  had  its  source  in  this  district. 
O'Heerin  mentions  the  O'lleas,  thus  : 

"  O'Hea,  the  bestower  of  cattlo, 
Enjoys  the  widc-cxtciiding  Muscraighe- Luachra  ; 
Th(!  clau  of  the  laud  of  swout  songs, 
Inhabit  along  tho  sti'eaui  famed  for  salmon." 

Wo  learn  that  Brian  O'Hea,  erenach  of  the  Egles  Beg  of  Clonmacnoise, 
died,  980.     ^lurray  O'Hea,  lord  of  Muscry-Luachra,   died,   1009.     Flan 


CHAP.  I.]      O'HE. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


o'he.     219 


O'Hea,  successor  of  St.  Enda  of  Ara,  died,  1110.  Felix  O'Hea,  a 
Cistercian  monk,  was  appointed  to  the  See  of  Lismore,  on  the  death  of 
Giolla-Chriost  (or  Christian)  O'Conarchy,  in  1179  ;  he  died  in  1217,  and 
was  interred  in  the  church  of  St.  Carthach,  at  Lismore. 

Timoleague  is  the  burial  place  of  the  Carbery  O'Heas,  where  a  monu- 
ment has  been  erected  over  their  tomb. 

The  chief  representative  of  the  Desmond  O'Heas  in  the  middle  of  the 
17th  century  was  James  O'Hea,  of  Gleann-a-Iiouska ;  whose  daughter, 
Ellen,  by  his  wife,  Joanna,  daughter  of  William  (lallwey  (a  descendant  of 
the  great  Gallwcy  of  Kinsale),  was  married  to  William  O'Brien  of  Seart- 
barry,  by  whom  she  had  a  daughter,  Joanna,  who  Avas  grandmother  (by 
the  mother  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Fitzgerald)  of  the  House  of  Barry  of  Butte- 
vant,  and  who  lived  to  the  age  of  125  years,  retaining  her  faculties  to 
within  three  hours  of  her  death. 

Another  representative  of  this  tribe  was  Cornelius  O'Hea,  of  West 
Barry-Koe,  living  in  1720  ;  whose  daughter,  Helen,  married  James  Barry,  of 
Mount  Barry,  co.  Cork,  son  of  William  FitzJames  Barry,  by  his  wife,  Ellen, 
dau.  of  Mathew  MacThomas  O'Hea,  of  Kilkeiran,  son  of  James  Barry,  of 
Ballymacroheen,  by  his  wife,  Catherine,  dau.  of  David  Barry  Ban,  son  of 
James  Barry  of  Lislee  (near  Court  MacSherry),  who  commanded  150  men 
in  Barryroe  in  the  year  1641  ;  for  which  his  estates  were  confiscated  and 
granted  to  King  James  IT.  These  lands  were  purchased  from  the  Govern- 
ment, at  Chichester  House  sale  in  Dublin,  at  the  beginning  of  the  last 
century,  by  Mr.  Von  Homrigb,  who  sold  them  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Synge,  by 
whose  representatives  they  are  now  held. 

We  learn  that  the  chief  representatives  of  this  ancient  family  are  (in 
1887)  :— 

John  O'Hea,  Woodfield,  Lisavaird,  Clouakilty. 

Michael  O'Hea,  Keelrovane,     do.  do. 

James  O'Hea,  Baltinakin,  Kilbrittain. 

Eev.  John  O'Hea,  The  Square,  Clonakilty. 

James  O'Hea,  Lissycrimeen,  Bullei-stown,  Bandon ;  and  the  Eev. 
Jeremiah  O'Hea,  C.C.,  Bantry. 

Mr.  Patrick  O'Hea,  Solicitor,  44  Grand  Parade,  Cork,  is,  we  learn,  also 
a  scion  of  the  Carbery  sept  of  O'Hea. 


O'HERLIHY. 

Of  Bally worny,  County  Corlc. 
Arms  :  Gu.  a  chey.  ar.  betw.  three  owls  ppr. 


William   O'Hierlyhy,  of  Bally- 
worny,  co.  Cork,  had  : 

2.  Daniel,  who  had  : 

3.  William,  who  had  : 

4.  Daniel,  who  d.  2  Mar.,  1637. 
This  Daniel  m.  twice  ;  his  first  wife 


was  Giles,  dau.  of  Art  O'Leary,  by 
whom  he  had  four  sons  : 

I.  William. 

II.  Teige. 

III.  Daniel. 

IV.  Thomas. 


220     o'he. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


OHO.      [part  III. 


The  second  wife  of  Daniel  was 
Sheela,  dau.  of  Maelmor  Mahony, 
by  Avhom  he  had  four  sons  : 

V.  Connor. 

VI.  Maurice. 


VII.  Donogh. 

VIII.  David. 

5,  William  O'Herlihy  :  eldest  son 
of  Daniel. 


O'HOaAN. 

(See  "Hogan,"  page  96,  an^e.) 

Besides  the  Armorial  Bearings  assigned  to  this  family  in  p.  96,  they  had  : 
Arms :  Ar.  on  a  chev.  sa.  three  martlets  of  the  field.     Crest :  An  ostrich's  head 
betw.  two  feathers  or. 

CosGRACH,  second  son  of  Lorcan,  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "  O'Brien,"  Kings 
of  Thomond  Stem,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family.  They  were  Chiefs  of 
Criocii  Cian,  a  territory  in  the  principality  of  Ormond,  and  had  a  fortified 
residence  at  Ardcrony,  a  parish  in  the  barony  of  Lower  Ormond  ;  and 
another  at  Ballylusky,  in  the  same  territory.  On  a  stone  slab  in  the  old 
castle  of  Beech  wood,  is  the  date  1594,  with  the  initials  0.  H. ;  from 
which  it  would  appear  that  this  was  one  of  the  residences  of  the  O'Hogans, 
princes  of  Crioch  Cian,  from  whom  it  passed  to  the  Tolers.  It  would 
appear  that  a  branch  of  this  family  settled  in  the  county  of  Kildare  soon 
after  the  Anglo-Norman  Invasion,  as  a  Dominican  friary  had  been  founded 
at  Athy,  by  some  members  of  the  family,  in  1253. 
O'Heerin  says  : — 

"  0'  Hogan  of  Crich  Cian  rules  over 
Clan  lonmanain  of  the  fair  lands." 

In  1281,  Mathew  O'Hogan,  a  native  of  Ballyhogan,  dean  of  Killaloe, 
who  was  advanced  to  that  see  in  1267,  died,  and  was  interred  in  the 
Dominican  convent  at  Limerick.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  kinsman, 
Maurice  O'Hogan,  who  was  consecrated  in  1282  ;  who  governed  his  see 
for  seventeen  years ;  and,  dying,  was  interred  in  the  cathedral.  Thomas 
O'Hogan,  canon  of  Killaloe,  Avas  consecrated  bishop  of  that  see  in  1343. 
He  died  in  the  month  of  October,  1354,  and  was  interred  in  the  Domini- 
can friary  of  Nenagh.  Richard  O'Hogan,  a  native  of  Limerick,  a  Franciscan 
friar,  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Killaloe  in  1525.  His  translation  to 
Clonmacnoise,  where  he  died  in  1538,  is  the  last  record  we  have  of  this 
ancient  family. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'hUR.  HEBER   GENEALOGIES.  O'hUR.      221 

O'HURLEY.*  (No.  1.) 

Lords  of  Knocklong. 

The  G'h-UrtliaUe]  or  O'llurlci/  family  derive  their  siruame  and  descent 
from  Urthaild  Ard,  son  of  Heber  (of  the  race  of  Brenan  Ban),  son  of 
Blad,  son  of  Cas  (a  quo  Dal  Cas  or  the  Dalcas.^ians),  son  of  Coiiall  Eachluath, 
who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  O'Brien  "  (of  Thomond)  genealogy.  The  O'Hurleya 
were  formerly  Chiefs  of  the  territory  forming  the  parish  of  Knocklong, 
in  the  barony  of  Cosjtlea,  county  of  Limerick,  where  the  ruins  of  their 
castle  of  Knocklong,  and  of  an  old  church,  the  foundation  of  this  family, 
still  exist ;  of  the  parish  of  Kilruane,  in  the  barony  of  Lower  Ormoud, 
county  of  Tipperary,  where  the  ruins  of  their  ancient  castle  of  Bath- 
Hurly  may  be  seen ;  of  the  country  forming  the  parish  of  Kilcullane, 
barony  of  Small  county,  county  of  Limerick,  where  they  erected  the  castle  of 
Kilcullane  in  1464;  of  the  parish  of  Kilnelonahan,  in  the  baronies  of 
Coshma  and  Pubblebrien,  same  county,  where  Dermod  O'Hurley,  Chief 
of  his  Clan,  built  a  strong  castle  in  the  early  part  of  the  L5th  century; 
and  (as  we  are  informed  by  Giolla  na-Neev  O'Heerin)  of  the  territory  of 
Triocha-Hy-Bloid,  the  situation  of  which  cannot  now  be  correctly  ascer- 
tained. 

Commencing  with  Dermod  na  Darach,  the  following   is   the  family 
pedigree : 


L  Dermod  na  Darach. 

2.  Donogh  an  Caladh:  his  son. 

3.  Donal  Oge  :  his  son. 

4.  Murchadh  Mor :  his  son. 

5.  John  M6r  :  his  son. 

6.  Connor  an  Locha  :  his  sou. 

7.  Thomas  :  his  son. 


IL   William  :  his  son. 

12.  Heber  :  his  son. 

13.  Urthaile  :  his  son. 

14.  Tadg  (or  Teige)  :  his  son. 

15.  Donogh  Airm  :  his  sou. 

16.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

17.  Teige  :  his  son. 


8.  Raghnal :  his  son.  18.  William  Ganaig  :  his  son. 

9.  Philip  :  his  son.  19.  Cormac  :  his  son. 
10.  Maurice :  his  son.                      1       20.  Donal :  his  son. 

*0' Hurley.  Dermot  O'Hurley,  Archbishop  of  Cash  el,  was  born  near  Limerick, 
about  1519.  Educated  for  the  priesthood,  he  resided  at  Louvain  for  fifteen  years,  and 
held  the  chair  of  Canon  Law  at  Kheims  for  four  years.  On  the  11th  September,  15S1, 
he  was  appointed  by  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  to  the  See  of  Cashel.  For  two  years  govern- 
ment spies  sought  opi^ortunities  to  seize  him,  but  their  plans  were  frustrated  by  the 
fidehty  of  his  co-religionists.  At  length  he  was  arrested  and  brought  before  the  Privy 
Council  for  examination.  He  was  horribly  tortured.  The  executioners  placed  the 
Archbishop's  feet  and  calves  in  tin  boots  filled  with  oil ;  they  then  fastened  his  feet  in 
wooden  shackles  or  stocks,  and  placed  fire  under  them.  The  boiling  oil  so  penetrated 
the  feet  and  legs  that  morsels  of  the  skin,  and  even  flesh,  fell  oft"  and  left  the  bone  bare. 
The  Archbishop  resolutely  refused  to  purchase  a  cessation  of  his  torments  by  acknow- 
ledging the  Queen's  supremacy  in  matters  of  religion.  An  end  was  put  to  his  suffer- 
ings by  his  being  hanged  on  a  tree  outside  Dublin,  19th  June,  1584.  Ho  was  biu-iedin 
St.  Kevin's,  Dublin. 

t  O'h-UrthaUd :  For  an  O'h-Urthmle  {amily,  see  No.  99  on  the  < '  MacNamara  " 
(No.  1)  Genealogy.     0'h-Urthmlca,l30  has  been  anglicised  O'Riirley,  etc. 


222     o'flUR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'HUE.       [part  III. 


From  DONAL  No.  20  Descended 


1.  Teige  O'Hurley,  Chief  of  his 
name,  and  lord  of  Ivnocklong  : 
father  of : 

2.  Dermod,  of  Knocklong,  who 
had  a  daughter  Juliana  (who  was 
m.  to  Edmund  Oge  de  Courcy,  of 
Kinsale,  by  whom  she  had  John, 
the  18th  Baron  of  Kinsale),  and  two 
sons: — I.John;  2.  Thomas. 

3.  Thomas,  of  Knocklong  : 
younger  son  of  Dermod  ;  attended 
Perrott's  memorable  Parliament  of 
1585.  Had  two  sons — 1.  Eandal, 
founder  of  Ballinacarrig  Castle ;  2. 
Maurice. 

4.  Maurice  of  Knocklong :  second 
son  of  Thomas,  whose  Will,  dated 
1634,  is  in  the  Public  Record  Office, 
Dublin.  In  1601,  he  obtained  a 
Patent  for  a  weekly  market  to  be 
held  at  Knocklong  on  Tuesdays ; 
and  tw^o  fairs  each  year,  to  be  held 
on  the  28th  of  l\Iay  and  1st  of  Oc- 
tober. He  m.  twice :  first,  Racia 
Thornton,  who  d.  s.  p.  ;  and 
secondly,  Grania,  dau,  of  O'Hogan, 
by  whom  he  had  a  son.  Sir  Thomas 
of  Knocklong,  of  whom  presently. 
This  Maurice  d.  circa  1632,  and  was 


interred  in  the  churchyard  of  Emly, 
where  a  slab  four  feet  long  by  two 
and  a  half  feet  in  breadth,  exhibit- 
ing the  inscription,*  given  in  foot 
Note,  was  erected  to  his  memory. 
The  inscription  is  in  relief ;  and  at 
the  lower  corner  of  the  slab  is  carved 
an  old  tree,  in  allusion  to  the 
ancient  seal  of  Knocklong,  the  old 
name  of  which  was  Cnoc-nci-Daraigh, 
i.e.  the  "  Hill  of  Oaks." 

5.  Sir  Thomas  of  Knocklong  :  son 
of  Maurice ;  m.  Joanna,  dau.  of  John 
Brown,  of  Mount  Brown,  county  of 
Limerick,  and  had  : 

I.  Sir  Maurice,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  John,  who  had,  besides  three 
daughters,  a  son  J  ohn,  who  had 
a  son  John,  who  was  a  Colonel 
in  the  army  of  King  James  II., 
King  of  England. 

I.  Catherine,  who  m.  Pierce,  Lord 
Dunboyne. 

II.  Anne,  who  married  Daniel 
O'MuIryan. 

in.  Grace, who  m.Walter  Bourke. 

IV.  Elinora,  Avhom.  David  Barry, 

of  Rahinisky,  by  whom  she  had 


*  Inscription  :  The  following  is  a  true  copy  of  that  inscription  : 

"  Per  illiistris  Dominus  D.  Mauritius  Hurleus  Armiger  Monumentum, 
Hoc  sibi  sisq.  charissimus  conjugibus  Granite  Hoganaj  et 
Kacite  Thorentona}  totiq.  posteritati  posuit  elaborariq.  fecit. 

An.  Di.  1G32. 
Hie  jacet  Hospitii,  columen,  protatis  Asylum, 

Ingenio  claius,  clarus  et  eloquio, 
Laus  patrice,  litum  supssor,  pacis  amator, 

Regula  justitiaj,  religiones  ebur, 
Hostibus  Hurleus  f  uit  hostis,  amicus 

Mauricius  moderans  tempera  temporibus, 
Fax  iidei,  fulcrum  miserorum,  gemma  vivorum, 

Stemmatis  antiqui  gloria  magna  sui. 
Huic  decus,  huic  probitas,  suis  corporis  Integra  mille 

Naturaj  dotes  unicus  omne  capit. 
Vixisti  mundo,  vivos  in  siucula  vivis, 

Fortuna  felix  prole  perexinia, 
YjVffo  vive  Deo  vivo  cui  vivcro  vita  est 

Sic  tibi  dantc  Deo  vita  prennis  orit. 
Sumj)tibus  Hurlan  fabricarunt  hoc  IMonumentum, 
I'atricius  KeiTyl,  Nicholaus  Cowly," 


CHAP.  I.]       o'HUR. 


HEBKR   GENEALOGIES. 


o'hltr.     228 


Edmund,  Queen  Anne's  foster- 
father. 

6.  Sir  JNIaurice,  of  Knocklong, 
■who  was  a  Member  of  the  "  Supreme 
Council"  of  Kilkenny,  in  1047. 
His  estates  were  seized  by  Crom- 
well, who  transplanted  the  old 
Baronet  to  Galway,  where  he  d.  in 
1683.     His  son: 

7.  Sir  William  sat  in  King 
James's  Parliament,  of  1689,  as 
M.P.  for  Kilmallock.     He  m.  Mary, 


dan.  of  Colonel  P>lount  (by  his  wife, 
the  sister  of  Walter  Bourke  above 
mentioned),  and  had  : 

8.  Sir  John  Hurley,  who,  in  1714, 
was  arrested  in  Dublin,  on  a  charge 
of  having  raised  a  body  of  troops  for 
the  "  Pretender."  He  made  his 
escape  from  prison,  but  of  his  sub- 
sequent career  we  know  nothing. 
Had  a  son  John.  The  descendants 
of  this  John  lived  at  Drumacoo, 
near  Kin  vara,  in  1840. 


O'HURLEY.  (Xo.  2.) 
Of  Ballinacarriga. 


Randal  :  son  of  Thomas  O'Hurley, 
who  is  No.  3  on  the  foregoing 
genealogy,  and  who  attended 
Perrott's  Parliament  in  1585, 
erected  the  Castle  of  Ballinacarrig, 
near  Dunmanway,  in  the  county  of 
Cork.  He  m.  Catherine  Collins, 
dau.  of  O'Collins,  a  Chief  in  Carbery, 
and  had  : 

5.  Randal  Oge  Dubh,  who  married 
Ellen  de  Courcy,  dau.  of  John, 
18th  Baron  of  Kinsale,  and  had  : 

6.  Randal  Oae  Beagh,  who  was 
outlawed  by  the  English  in  1641. 
He  m.  twice :  first,  a  dau.  of  Teige 
Oursie  MacCarthy,  of  Dunmanway, 
by  whom  he  had  : 

I.  Pvandal. 

His  second  wife  was  the  widow 
of  Gerald,  19th  Lord  of  Kinsale,  by 
whom  he  had  : 

II.  "  Dermond,"  mentioned  in 
the  "  Depositions"  made  in 
1641. 

III.  Daniel,  called  "of  Drom- 
garra." 

7.  Randal :  the  eldest  son  of  Ran- 
dal Oge  Beg ;  m.  his  cousin  Ellen 
Collins,  and  had  issue  by  her  six 
sons — two  were  priests,  two  were 


killed  in  war  by  the  English,  and 
two  left  issue.  This  Randal  Oge 
Beg  was  "  outlawed"  Avith  his  father 
in  1641. 

8.  Randal  of  Ballinacarriga :  his 
eldest  son ;  married,  and  had  issue : — 
his  one  dau.  Angelina  m.  to  Cormac 
Glas  MacCarthy,  who  is  No.  125  on 
the  MacCarthy  Glas  pedigree,  p.  1 34. 

9.  Randal :  his  son ;  married  and 
had  issue. 

10.  Randal :  his  son  ;  had  three 
sous  —  Randal  Oge,  Teige,  and 
Finghin. 

11.  Randal  Oge:  his  son;  mar- 
ried, and  had  issue  : — 

I.  John,  who  emigrated  to  America 
with  his  family  in  or  about 
1810. 

II.  William,  of  whom  presently, 

III.  Jeremiah,  m.  and  had  issue. 

12.  AVilliam  :  son  of  Randal  Oge ; 
m.  and  had  issue  : 

I.  James  ;  and 

II.  Jeremiah,  who  married  a  Miss 
D'Esmond,  and  had  issue, 
Richard,  who  emigrated ;  other 
sons  died. 

13.  James:  his  son;  m.  a  Miss 
D'Esmond,  and  had  issue. 


224     o'hur. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'hur.      [part  III. 


I.  William. 

II.  Anne,  m.  to  Richard  Brad- 
field,  of  Kilowen,  on  the  river 
Bandon,  has  issue. 

III.  Ellen,  m.  to  Timothy  O'Sul- 
livan,  parish  of  Murragh,  and 
has  issue. 

14.  William  O'Hurley,  of  Ballina- 
carriga  :  only  son  of  James;  m.  Miss 
Annie  O'Crowley,  living  in  1887, 
and  has  issue  by  her  : 

I.  James. 

II.  Mary. 

III.  Jeremiah. 

IV.  John. 
v.  Daniel. 

VI.  Ellen. 

VII.  William. 

VIII.  Hannah. 

IX.  Timothy ;  and 

X.  Annie. 

15.  James :  son  of  William  O'Hur- 
ley of  Ballinacarriga. 

This  family  is  distinguished  as 
Na-Carriga,  or  heirs  to  the  Ballina- 
carriga Castle  estates. 

1 2.  Jeremiah  ;  the  third  son  of 
Bandal  Oge  ;  m.  and  had  issue. 

13,  James  :  his  eldest  son  ;  m. 
Julia  D'Esmond  ;  lived  at  Murragh, 
and  afterwards  at  Farranavaue, 
north  of  Bandon  ;  had  issue  : 


I.  Jeremiah,  d.  s.  p. 

II.  James,  of  whom  below. 

III.  Humphry,  who  emigrated  to 
America. 

IV.  Jeremiah  of  Murragh,  near 
Palace  Anne,  m.  a  Miss  But- 
timer,  and  has  fourteen  sons 
and  six  daus. ;  living  in  1887. 

V.  William  emigrated  to  America. 

VI.  Maurice,  of  Farranavane,  m. 
Joanna  Canty,  and  has  issue 
by  her — James,  Denis,  Hum- 
phry, Julia,  Mary-Anne,  Mar- 
garet, and  Joanna. 

VIL.Mary,  m.  Jeremiah  O'Sulli- 
van  (O'iSullivan  Mor  family),  of 
Scartnamuck,  north  of  Bandon, 
and  has  issue  living  in  1887 — 
Kate,  Julia,  Ellen,  Daniel, 
Mary-Anne,  James,  Timothy, 
Annie,  and  Jeremiah. 

14.  James  O'Hurley,  of  Farrana- 
vane :  his  son  ;  m.  Kate  Kehely 
of  Farrauthomas,  and  has  had 
issue  by  her — James  (d.  unm.), 
Mathew,  Humphry,  Julia, 
Mary- Anne,  Jeremiah,  Maurice, 
and  Kate. 

15.  Mathew  O'Hurley:  his  son. 
(This  branch  of  the  family  is  also 

known  as  Na-Carriga.) 


O'HURLEY.  (No.  3.) 


Of  Tralee. 


John  O'Hurley,  a  younger  son  of 
Sir  Thomas,  who  (seep,  222)  is  No. 
5  on  the  Knocklong  branch  of  this 
family,  had : 

7,  John,  a  Colonel  in  the  Army 
of  King  James  II.,  who  had : 

8,  Charles,  who  had  : 

9,  Donogh,  who  m.  Anne,  dau.  of 
Robert  Blcnerhassett  (by  his  wife 
A  vice  Conway),  and  had  five  sons : 

I.  Charles,  of  whom  presently. 


II.  Thomas,  who  m.  the  dau,  of 

Thomas  Blenerhassett. 
HI.  John. 

IV.  Donogh. 

V.  William. 

And  three  daughters  : 

I.  Alice. 

II.  Avice, 

III.  Sarah. 

10.  Charles,  who  had  : 

11.  John,  who  had  two  sons  : 


CHAP    I.]      O'HU. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


O'KE       225 


I.  The  Eev.  R.  C.  Hurley,  V.G. 

II.  Johu. 

12.  Jolin:  second  son  of  John; 
was  a  Clerk  of  the  Crown  for  the 
CO.  of  Cork,  and,  at  his  decease  (in 
185 — )  left  two  sons  : 

I.  John,  of  Feuit, 

II.  Robert. 

13.  Robert    Conway    O'Hurley : 


secoiid  son  of  John.  Was  twice 
married ;  first,  to  a  dau.  of  Arthur 
Blennorhassett,  of  Ballyseedy  ;  and, 
secondly,  to  Miss  Colleton,  dau. 
of  Sir  R.  Colleton,  Bart.  This 
Robert  was  alive  in  1S65,  was  a 
Barrister-at-Law,  and  a  Member  of 
the  Munster  Bar. 


O'KEEFFE.*  (No.  1.) 

Chiefs  of  Fermoy,  and  more  lately  of  PohUe  G'Keeffe. 

Arms:  Verfc  a  lion  ramp.  or.  ia  chief  two  dexter  hands  couped  at  tlie  wrist 
erect  aud  apaumee  of  the  last.  Crest  :  A  griffin  pass,  or,  holding  in  the  dexter  claw 
a  sword  ppr. 

^Eneas,  the  first  Christian  King  of  Munster,  who  is  No.  91  on  tlie  "  Line 
of  Heber,"  p.  70,  had  a  son  named  Eochaidh  (or  Eocha)  Arramh,  also 
called  Eocha  Fionu,  Avho  was  the  third  Christian  King  of  Munster;  and  the 
ancestor  of  O'Caoimhe  (by  some  written  O'Cefada) ;  auglicised  O'Kcelfe  and 
Kecfe. 


91.  u^neas:  the  first  Christian 
King  of  Munster. 

92.  Eocha  Areamh  :  his  son  ;  tlie 
third  Chiistiau  King. 

93.  Cuomthau-Sreabh  :  his  son; 
the  fourth  Christian  King.  This 
Criorathan  had  five  sons — 1.  Cairbre 
Crom,  who  was  the  seventh  Chris- 
tian King ;  2.  Aodh  Crom,  the 
tenth  Christian  King  ;  3.  Cormac  ; 
4.  Fiachra ;  and  5.  Scannall. 

94.  Cairbre  Crom  :  son  of  Criom- 
than-Sreabh. 

95.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

96.  Cathal :  his  son. 

97.  Cugan  Mathair:  his  son. 

98.  Fionghin  :  his  son. 

99.  Cathal  Giuasth  :  his  son. 

100.  Art :  his  son. 

101.  Gorman  :  his  son. 

102.  Fionghin  Cingegan  :  his  son. 

103.  Caomh     ("  caomh  :"     Irish, 


gentle ;  Ar.  ''  kom,"  noble ;  Lat. 
"  com-is") :  his  son;  a  quo  O'Caoimhe  ; 
living  in  950. 

104.  Cathal :  his  son. 

105.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

106.  Aodh  :  his  son  ;  first  assumed 
the  sirname  O'Keefe. 

107.  Donal :  his  son. 

108.  Fionghin :  his  son. 

109.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

110.  Fionghin:  his  son. 

111.  jMahon  :  his  son. 

112.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

113.  Connor:  his  son. 

114.  Art :  his  son. 

115.  Donal:  his  son. 

116.  Art  :  his  son. 

117.  Donal :  his  son. 
lis.  Mahon  :  his  son. 

119.  Art  :  his  son. 

120.  Donal :  his  son. 

121.  Art :  his  son  ;  m.  Elana,  dau. 


*  0' Keejfe  :  This  family  originally  possessed  the  southern  half  of  ancient  Feara 
JI/?/z[7/te  (now  "  Fermoy"),  from  which  they  were  driven  afcer  the  English  invasion, 
when  they  settled  at  Duhallow,  in  the  district  known  as  Fobble  0' Kecffe. 


226     o'ke. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


O'KE.      [part  111. 


of  Connor,  son  of  Donogh  MacTeige 
Roe  O'Callaghan,  by  whom  (who  d. 
18th   Oct.,   1593)  he  left  issue:— 

1.  Art  Oge  ;  2.  Manus,  Avho  m.  the 
dau.  of  Sir  Donogh  MacCarthy 
Eiabhach;  3.  Aodh;  4.  Donal;  and 
a  dau.  who  m.  Murrogh  na-Mort 
McSweeney.  This  Art,  who  died 
21st  March,  1582,  was  "  seized  in 
fee  of  the  castle,  town,  and  lands  of 
Dromagh,  containing  one  quarter  of 
land  of  Cullyne,  of  one  quarter  of 
land  of  Dwargan,  and  one  quarter 
of  Claragh,  all  situate,  Ijing,  and 
being  in  the  county  of  Cork,  and 
barony  of  Duhallow,  and  held  from 
the  queen  in  capite. 

122.  Art  Oge:  his  son;  b.  A.D. 
1547,  and  d.  31st  May,  1610;  m. 
Honoria,  dau.  of  Dermod  MacConal 
MacCarthy  of  Inniskean,  in  Carbry 
(by  his  wife  Eleanor,  dau.  of  Sir 
Cormac  MacCarthy  Riabhach),  by 
whom   he   left   issue: — 1.  Manus; 

2.  Donal,  of  Ballymacquirk ;  3. 
Donagh,  of  Cuilbeggan,  who  died 
14th  May,  1614,  leaving  a  son 
Donal,  b.  1610. 

123.  Manus:  son  of  Art  Oge  (of 
Dromagh);  b.  1567;  m.  and  left 
issue: — 1.  Donal;  2.  Aodh.  This 
Manus  was  styled  "  chief  of  his 
nacion." 

124.  Donal  of  Dromagh  :  his  son  ; 
married  thrice  :  1st,  the  dau.  of  his 
kinsman  Art  O'Keeffe ;  2ndly,  the 
dau.  of  Thomas  Creagh  of  Limerick  ; 
and  3rdly,  a  dau.  of  Lord  Viscount 


Roche,  of  Fermoy,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  : — 1.  Donal ;  2.  Aodh ;  3.  Con- 
nor ;  4.  Eleanor ;  5.  Caomh ;  and 
6.  Art. 

125.  Donal  of  Dromagh  :  his  son  ; 
was  a  member  of  the  "  Catholic 
Convention"  of  1647,  and  had  the 
command  of  a  company  of  Foot  in 
the  Irish  army.  He  m.  Johanna 
Everett,  alias  Butler,  by  whom  he 
had  a  son  : 

126.  Donal  of  Dromagh,  who  com- 
manded a  company  of  Foot  in  the 
service  of  James  II.  of  England,  at 
Aughrim,  where  he  was  slain.  He 
m.  twice;  1st,  Elizabeth  Roche; 
and  2ndly,  Anne,  dau.  of  Dominick 
Sarsfield,  of  Cork,  by  whom  he  had 
a  son : 

127.  Donal  Oge,  who  was  an  ensign 
in  Boiseleau's  infantrj',  and  distin- 
guished himself  on  many  a  far 
foreign  field  from  Dunkirk  to  Bel- 
grade ;  m.  and  had  issue  : — 1.  Denis ; 

2.  Caemh  (of  Bandon) ;  3.  Arthur ; 
and  4.  Mary  Anne. 

128.  Arthur  :  his  son  :  m.  the  dau. 
of  Eoghan  MacSweeney,  by  whom 
he  had  a  son  : 

129.  Daniel  (of  Bandon).  This 
Daniel  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Cornelius 
O'Delany,  by  whom  he  had  issue  : — 
1.  Arthur,  2.  Caemh,  3.  Cornelius,  4. 
William,  5.  Joseph,  and  6.  Francis. 

130.  Arthur:  his  son  (who  died 
Nov.  5th,  1828);  married  and  had 
issue: — 1.  Caemh,  2.  Eoghan,  and 

3.  Arthur. 


O'KEEFFE.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Ballymacquirk 


123.  Donal  (or  Daniel):  second 
son  of  Art  Oge,  Avho  is  No.  122  on 
the  foregoing  ("O'Keefl'e")  pedigree; 
commanded  a  company  of  foot  in 


the  battle  of  Knockinross,  in  1641, 
He  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Eoghan  Vera 
O'Sullivan,  of  Cappauacusha,  in  the 
county  of  Kerry,  by  whom  he  left 


CHAP.  I.]      o'kE. 


HKBEll   (iENEALOGIES. 


O  Kl 


227 


issue — 1.  Finghia;  2.  Art,  who 
followed  the  fortunes  of  Charles  II., 
King  of  England,  and  in  whose 
service  he  commanded  a  company 
of  foot,  and  in  whose  Declaration  of 
Royal  gratitude  he  had  a  proviso 
made  for  him:  and  3.  Denis,  whose 
son  Connor  became  Lord  Bishop  of 
Limerick,  and  founded  three 
Bourses  in  the  College  of  Lombirds 
in  Paris,  for  the  education  of  three 
Catholic  clergymen. 

12t.  Finghin:  his  son;  m.  Honoria, 
dau.  of  Brian  O'Connor-Kerry;  he 
d.  in  A.D.  1667. 

125.  Donal :  his  son  ;  m.  Margaret, 
dau.  of  Nicholas  Hutson  of  Xew- 
raarket.  in  the  county  of  Cork. 
This  Donal  raised  a  company  of 
foot  for  King  James  II.,  in  whose 
service  he  fought  and  fell  at 
Aughrim. 

126.  Arthur:    his    son;    slain    at 


Aughrim ;  m.  and  left  issue  : — 1. 
Hutson;  2.  Nicholas,  who  followed 
James  II.  to  France ;  and  3.  a 
daughter. 

127.  Hutson:  his  son;  settled  in 
Religny,  in  the  province  of  Cam- 
pague,  in  France,  whore  he  m. 
E3ine  Jacquemart,  by  whom  he  had 
an  only  dau.  Jane. 

128.  Jane  O'Keeffe  :  his  dau.  ;  in 
1738,  ra.  Gabriel  Deville.  She  d. 
in  1768,  leaving  issue  : 

129.  Captain  Nicholas  Gabriel 
Daville;  born  March  8th,  17-11. 
This  Nicholas,  who  Avas  Secretary 
to  his  "Most  Christian  Majesty," 
m.  Maria  Regina  Fauchsux,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son  (No.  130). 

130.  Gabriel  Denis  Daville,  an 
officer  in  the  Swiss  Guards,  and 
afterwards  a  Captain  in  Roll's  Regi- 
ment, in  Eaglish  pay,  in  1 797. 


f  O'KELLEHER. 

The  famdy  of  O^Ceileachair  ("  ceileach  :"  Irish,  mse,  prudent),  anglicised 
O'Kellehir,  Kdhher,  and  Keller,  derive  their  sirname  from  Caileachar,  son 
of  Donchuan,  brother  of  Brian  Boroimhe  [Boru],  the  175th  Monarch  of  Ire- 
land, who  is  No.  105  on  the  "  O'Brien"  (Kings  of  Thomond)  pedigree.  In 
the  twelfth,  and  even  so  late  as  the  sixteenth  century,  theO'Kellehers  were 
possessed  of  lands  in  Munster :  but  the  pedigree  of  the  family  is  we  fear 
lost.     "  Donogh  O'Kelleher,"  successor  of  St.  Kieran  of  Saiger,  i.e.  Bishop 

of  Ossory,  died,  a.d.  10-t8.     The  late  Rev. Kelleher,  P.P.,  of  Glan- 

worth,  county  Cork,  represented  the  senior  branch  of  this  Sept.  A 
younger  branch  of  the  family  is  represented  by  Alderman  K'iller,  of  Cork. 


O'KENNEDY. 

■^  Of  Munster. 

Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Kennedy,"  {ante,  page  98.) 

The  O'Clnnidha,  O'Kennedi/s  or  Kennedys  derive  their  descent  and  sirname 
from  Ciaeadh,  the  younger  son  of  Donchuan  (Doncha   Caan)  who  was 


I 


228      O'KE.  IRISH   PEDIGREES  O'lCii].      [PART  III. 

brother  of  the  Monarch  Brian  Boroimhe,  who  is  No.  105  on  the  "  O'Brien, 
Kings  of'Thomond"  pedigree. 

They  were  powerful  chiefs  in  Ormond  or  North  Tipperarj^,  from  the 
11th  to  the  close  of  the  16  th  century,  and  are  mentioned  in  O'Dugan's 
toprographical  poem  : — 

"  O'Kennedj'  of  tlie  crimson  arms, 
Is  chief  of  the  smooth  aud  extensive  Glean-Omra." 

According  to  Dr.  O'Donovan,  the  district  of  Glean  Omra  was  situated 
in  the  east  of  the  county  Clare,  bordering  on  the  Shannon,  "  whence,"  he 
says,  "  the  O'Kennedys  were  driven  into  Ormond,  iu  the  early  part  of  the 
12th  century,  by  the  O'Briens  and  Cian-Ooilean ;"  but  in  this  he  is 
mistaken,  as  the  O'Kennedys  of  Glen-Omra  are  numbered  among  the 
clans  of  Oir-Mumhan  (or  Ormond)  by  O'Dugan,  who  wrote  iu  the  14th 
century,  and  theie  is  no  authority  to  show  that  the  "  principality"  of  Glen- 
Omra  ever  formed  part  of  Thomond. 

Frequent  mention  is  made  of  the  O'Kennedys  by  the  Annalists  : — 
In  A.D.  1110.  Flan  O'Kennedy,  abbot  of  Trim,  a  learned  poet,  died. 
In  1117.  Two  chiefs  of  the  O'Kennedys  of  Ormond   were  slain   in    an 

engagement  with  the  people  of  Conacht. 

In  1159.  Giolla-Kevin  O'Kennedy  died  whilst  on  a  pilgrimage  at  Killaloe  ; 

and  two  chiefs  of  the  sept,  one  of  whom  was  the  son  of 

Giolla-Ciaran,  lord  of  Ormond,  fell  at  the  battle  of  Ardee. 

In  1198.  O'Kennedy,  abbot  of  Innisfallen,  died. 

In  1212.  Donal  O'Kennedy,  bishop  of  Killaloe,  died. 

In  1240.  Sadhbli  (or  Sabia),  the  dau.  of  O'Kennedy,  and  wife  of  Donogh 

Cairbreach  O'Brien,  died.     (See  "O'Brien"  Stem,  No.  111.) 

In  1254.  The  monastery  of  Neuagh  was  founded  by  O'Kennedy,  chief  of 

Ormond. 

In  1255.  Donal  Olvennedj-,  archdeacon  of  Killaloe,  who  was  raised  to  the 

episcopal  dii^nity  in  1251,  dying  at  Limerick,  was  interred 

in  the  Dominican  convent,  in  that  city. 

In  1371.  Brian  O'Kennedy,  lord  of  Ormond,  was  treacherously  slain  by 

the  English  ;  and  Edmond  O'Kennedy,  heir  to  the  lordship, 

died. 

In  1464.  Mor,  the   dau.    of  James    O'Kennedy,    and   the  wife   of  Mac- 

Geoghagan,  ofWostmeath,  died.     James  and  Donal,  sons  of 

Bryan   who   accompanied   this  lady   into   the  territory   of 

Moycashel,  settled  there,  and  were  the  founders  of  the  name 

of  Kennedy,  in  Westmeath, 

The  close  of  the  16th  century,  found  the  O'Kennedys  fast  sinking  into 

obscurity,  as  appears  from  the  fact  of  their  not  having  been  summoned  to 

attend  Berrott's   "Conciliation"  Parliament,  in   1585.     A  branch  of  this 

family  removed  to  Dublin  in  the  early  part  of  the  16th  century,  and  gave 

shcriifs  to  the  city  for  the  years,  1591,  1601,  1631,  and  1688;  and  the 

office  of  Chief  liemembrauccr  was  tilled  by  members  of  this  branch  from 

1625  to  1634. 

Sir  Richard  Kennedy,  "  counsel"  for  Sir  Phelim  O'Neill,  in  1652,  was 
in  1660,  appointed  Baron  of  the  Coui  t  of  Exchequer;  and,  having  conformed 


CHAP.  I.]    o'ke.  heber  genealogies.  o'ke.     229 

to  the  Protestant  religion,  obtained  large  grants  of  confiscated  land  in  the 
counties  of  Wicklow,  Carlow,  and  Kilkenny.     Alderman  Walter  Kennedy, 
bri^ther  to  this  Sir  E,ichard,  had  a  son,  Christo])her,  whose  son,  Sir  Thomas 
Kennedy,  became  Aide-de-Camp  to  liichard  Hamilton,  Duke  of  Tyrconnell ; 
and  colonel  of  a  regiment  in  the  service  of  Charles  III.,  King  of  Spain. 
After  his  death,  in  1718,  his  family  returned  to  Dublin,  where,  in  1864, 
this  branch  of  the  family  was  re!)resented  by  James  Marinus  Kennedy  of 
■Clondalkin  ;  the  elder  line.  Sir  Richard's,  becoming  extinct  in  1709. 
In  175C.  Hyacinth  O'Kennedy,  was  abbot  of  Lorha,  in  co.  Tipperary ;  in 
1758  this  saintly  man  became  a  missionary  to  the  Island  of 
St.  Croix,  then  a  dependency  of  France,  where  he  died  in 
1761. 
In  1757.  Patrick  Kennedy,  a  friar  of  the   Dominican  Convent   of  Ros- 
common, died. 
In  1836.  Patrick  O'Kennedy  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Killaloe;  he  died 
in  January,  1857. 

THE    "  O'KENNEDYS,"   LORDS    OF   ORMOND. 
A.D.      ,    Philip,  d.  1381. 

Fitz  (or  Mac)  Madden,  vivens  1088.  |  O'Kennedy  Donn,  si.  1403. 

^Murtogh,  V.  1112.  |  O'Kennedy  Fionn,  rZ.  1423. 

Gdla-Kevin,  d.  1159. 

Oilla-Ciaran,  v.  1160. 

Amlaobh,  v.  1164. 

Donal,  d.  1180. 

Murrogh,  slain  1194. 

Murtogh,  v.  1195. 

Brian,  s/.  1371. 

There  are  several  respectable  families  of  the  O'Kennedys  to  be  met 
■with  at  the  present  day  in  the  counties  of  Dublin,  Kildare,  Wicklow, 
Wexford,*  and  Tipperary ;  they  are  also  numerous,  but  in  narrower  cir- 
cumstances, in  the  counties  of  Westmeath,  King's  County,  Queen's  County, 
Waterford,  and  Clare. 

*  Wexford:  Patrick  Kennedy  was  born  in  the  couuty  of  Wexford  early  in  180L 
Although  he  was  a  Catholic,  he  came  to  Dublia  as  Assistant  at  the  Protestant  Training 
School,  Kildare-place,  ia  1823.  After  a  few  years  he  established  the  small  lending- 
library  and  book-shop  in  Anglesea-street  (corner  of  Cojie-street),  where  he  spent  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable  ability,  and  coutributed  several 
articles  to  the  pages  of  the  University  Magazine.  Tlie  bast  of  these  :  L"- lends  of  the 
Irish  Celts,  Tales  of  the  Dxffrey,  and  Banks  of  the  Biro,  were  afterwards  published 
Reparately.  In  the  graphic  delineation  of  Irish  rural  life,  as  he  experienced  it  when  a 
boy  in  the  county  Wexford,  he  has  seldom  been  surpassed.  His  works  are  singularly 
pure,  and  he  cramped  his  prospects  in  trade  by  deeliaing  to  lend  or  deal  m  works  that 
he  considered  of  an  objectionable  tendency.  Mr.  Kennedy  was  widely  known  and 
respected  by  the  literary  world  of  Dublia.  He  died  28th  March,  1873,  aged  about  72, 
and  was  buried  at  Glasnevia, 


MacDonal  MacMahon  0'K.,s/.  1427. 

Corry  Roe,  d.  1441. 

James,  si.  1444. 

Donal,  V.  1448. 

Conor  an-Chuam,  v.  1558. 

Philip  MacDermod  O'K.,  ?•.  1585. 


230     o'le. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'le.      [part  III. 


O'LEAKY.* 

Arms :  Ar.  a  lion  pass,  in  base  gu.  in  chief  a  ship  of  three  masts  sa.  sails  set  ppr. 
from  the  stern  the  flag  of  St.  George  flotant.  Cre.«C :  Out  of  a  ducal  coronet  or.  an 
aim  in  armour  tmboweri,  holding  a  sword  jipr.  pommel  and  hilt  gold.  JHoito  :  (Iri.sh) 
Laidir  isti  lear  Eigh.     Another  Motto  :  Fortis  undis  et  armis. 

Laoghaiee,  a  brother  of  Brian  who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  O'Connell"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  0'Laoghaire,'\  of  the  Line  of  Heber  ;  anglicised  O'Lmry, 
Leary,  and  O'Learie. 


90.  Laoghaire  :  son  of  Fiacha. 

91.  Aodh:  his  son. 

92.  Trean  :  his  son. 

93.  Sedna  :  his  son. 

94.  SineJl  (or  Siugil) :  his  son. 


95.  Aodhan  :  his  son. 

96.  Kouan  :  his  son. 

97.  Cuamhla  ;  his  son. 

98.  Sneadgal :   his   son 
brother  Eladach. 


had 


O'LENEHAN. 

Chiefs  of  Upper  Third,  County  of  Waterford. 

Arms  :  At.  on  a  mount  vert  a  buck  trippant  gu.  attired  or.  in  the  mouth  a  trefoil 
slipped  of  the  second,  a  chief  az.  charged  witli  a  castle  having  on  each  tower  an  obtuse 
spire  surmounted  by  a  weathercock,  and  on  an  arch  over  the  curtain  Mall  a  cross  flory 
all  of  the  field.  Crest :  A  buck  tri]  pantgu.  attired  or,  holding  in  the  mouth  a  trefoil 
slipped  vert,  and  resting  the  forefoot  on  an  escutcheon  of  the  Bukke  aims,  viz.,  or,  a 
cross  gu.  in  the  fir.^t  quaiter  a  lion  ramp.  ta.  and  in  the  second  a  hand  of  the  last. 
Motto  :  Patriae  infelici  tidelis. 

The  O'Lcmcachain  family  ("  leine" :  Irish,  a  linen  garment),  anglicised 
O'Lenehan,  Lenchan,  and  Lcnihem,  descended  from  a  younger  son  of  the 
House  of  MacEniry  of  Cappagh.  They  were  formerly  a  family  of  note  in 
the  counties  of  Tipperary  and  Limerick,  where  the  name  is  sometimes 
rendered  MacLenelian  and  MacLcmaghan  ;  and  chiefs  of  a  district  foiming 


*  0' Leary  :  Arthur  O'Leary,  D.D.,  a  prominent  politican  and  writer,  was  born 
in  1729,  at  Acres,  near  Dunmauway,  co.   Cork.     He  was  educated  at  St.  Malo,  in 

France,  where  he  sfient  twenty-four  years  as  prison  cha]ilain "  Although  it 

was  known,"  says  Webb,  "  tliat  Dr.  O'Leary  was  in  the  receipt  of  a  Government 
pension  during  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  and  that  this  was  conferred  partly  to  restrain 
him  frc  ni  ■wiiting  against  the  Union  (it  is  believed  that  he  declined  the  favour),  it  was 
never  suspected  until  lately  that  he  was  in  receipt  of  Governmtnt  pay  as  early  as 
1784."  In  17&9  L>r.  O'Leary  left  Ireland  for  ever,  and  took  up  his  residence  in  London 
as  one  of  the  chajilains  to  the  Sjianish  embassy.  Theie,  as  in  Ireland,  his  society  wa» 
courted  by  leading  politicians  ot  liberal  views — by  Burke  and  t>heriuau,  by  Fox  and 
FitzM'illiam.  Towards  the  close  of  1801,  his  health  began  to  decline,  and  after 
residing  a  short  time  in  France,  he  returned  to  England,  broken  down  in  health  and 
spirits,  and  died  in  London  on  7th  January,  1802,  aged  7-.  He  was  burritd  in  old  St. 
Pancrns  churchyard,  where  a  monument  was  erected  to  bis  memory  by  his  friend 
Lord  Moira. 

t  0' Laoghaire  :  Some  genealogists  derive  this  sirname  from  the  Irish  "laogh,"  a 
calf,sxx\A  "  gair,"  071  outcry  (Gv.  "gar-uo");  others,  fi cm  the  Irish  "  leath,"  o  half, 
and  "  gair,"  a  ktv<jh  ;  and  otheis,  frtm  "lear,"  the  sta,  and  "  righ,"  a  kivg,  meauiug 
"King  of  the  sea." 


CHAP,  I.]     o'le.  heber  genealogies.  o'lo.     231 

the  present  barony  of  Upper  Third,  in  the  co.  Waterford,  where,  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  river  Suir,  and  whore  the  river  receives  the  waters  of  the 
Clodagh,  they  had  a  strong  castle,  of  which  they  were  dispossessed  by 
the  Purcells  and  the  De  Grandisons,  wlio  expelled  them  from  their 
patrimonial  inheritance.  They  also  possessed  Crota  Cliach  and  Hy- 
Coonagh,  a  territory  partly  in  the  barony  of  Owney  and  Arra,  in  Tipperary, 
and  partly  in  the  barony  of  Coonagh,  co.  Limerick. 

A  worthy  representative  of  the  family  is  Mr.  Maurice  Lenihan,  J, P., 
of  Limerick,  the  Proprietor  of  the  Limerick  Reporter,  and  son  of  James 
Lenihan,  Esq.,  of  Waterford. 

The  death  of  Mulciaran  O'Lenaghan,  a  religious  of  Tumna,  county 
Itoscommon,  who  died  A.D.  1249,  is  recorded  by  the  Four  Masters,  as 
follows  : — 

*'  Mulciaran  O'Lenaghan,  a  dignified  priest  of  Tumna,  a  man  who  kept  a  house  of 
hospitality  for  the  clergy  and  laity,  died  ou  his  way  to  Ardcarae,  to  attend  a  sermon 
there,  ou  the  Friday  before  Lammas ;  and  was  interred  with  great  honour  and 
solemnity." 


O'LIDDY. 


The  O'Liddy,  or  Liddy,  or  Leddy,  as  the  name  is  sometimes  anglicised, 
derive  their  descent  and  sirname  from  Lidhda,  a  celebrated  Munster 
chieftain  of  the  Dal-Cais,  who  fell  at  Clontarf,  A.D.  1014.  The  exact 
situation  of  the  O'Liddy  patrimony  in  the  co.  Clare  cannot  now  be 
ascertained ;  but  it  is  believed  that  it  formed  parb  of  the  present  barony 
of  Tulla. 

In  1058,  Carbery  O'Liddy,  grandson  of  Lidhda,  founder  of  the  name, 
and  erenach  of  Emly,  was  slain  ;  and  in  1122,  Conor  O'Liddy,  successor  of 
St,  Ailbe  of  Emly,  died.  In  1171,  say  the  Four  Masters,  a  party  of  the 
O'Connors  went  on  a  predatory  expedition  into  Thomond ;  they  plundered 
Siartachain  O'Liddy,  and  slew  himself  in  battle. 

The  tribe-name  of  this  family  was  Muinter  DobJiarcan,  i.e.,  "  The  people 
(or  descendants)  of  Dobharcan,  of  tlie  race  of  Lughaidh,"  the  third  son  of 
Cas  (No.  91  on  *'  O'Brien,  Kings  of  Tliomond"  Stem) ;  from  whose  grand- 
son, Durcan,  the  O'Durkans  of  Thomond,  derive  their  descent  and 
sirname. 


O'LONERGAN, 

Chiefs  of  Clar-Cahir,  County  Tipperary. 

The  CLongairgain  family  ("longair"  :  Irish,  a  ship's  crew  ;  "  gan,"  without), 
anglicised  CLonergan,  Lonergan,  and  Lunergan,  derive  their  sirname  and 
descent  from  Longairgan,  son  of  Donchuan,  son  of  Cineide,  who  is  No,  104 
on  the  "  O'Brien,  Kings  of  Thomond"  pedigree.  They  were  Chiefs  of  Clar 
Cahir  or  the   plains  of  Cahir,  the   seat   of  the    Kings  and   Princes   of 


232      o'lO.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  o'lO.       [PART  III. 

Tipperary ;  and  a  junior  branch  of  this  sept,  which  removed  into  Hy-Many, 
in  South  Conacht,  in  early  times,  became  hereditary  harpers  to  the 
O'Kellys,  lords  of  that  principality. 

The  castle  of  Ballinamanaley,  in  the  parish  of  Fohenagh,  barony  of 
Killconnell,  is  said  to  have  belonged  to  this  family ;  and,  according  to 
tradition,  Lowville,  the  seat  of  the  MacDonaghs,  marks  the  site  of  another 
of  the  residences  of  the  music-loving  O'Lonergans. 

Frequent  mention  is  made  of  this  sept  in  the  Irish  Annals  : — 

la  A.D,  1099.  Annadh  O'Lonergan,  successor  of  Columb,  Coarb  of  Creevan, 
in  Hy-Many,  died.  "We  are  inclined  to  believe  this 
O'Lonergan  vi^as  not  a  descendant  of  Donchuan  ;  as  it 
seems  the  family  did  not  settle  in  Conacht  at  so  early  a 
period,  when  the  Dal-Cassian  O'Lonergans  were  few  and 
in  affluent  circumstances ;  it  is  very  probable  this  man 
was  a  member  of  some  Hy-Manian  family. 

In  A.D.  1131.  Connor  O'Lonergan  was  killed. 

In  1147.  Donal  O'Lonergan,  chief  of  Ormond,  flourished. 

In  1152.  Donatus  O'Lonergan  was  appointed  to  the  see  of  Cashel ;  he 
died,  115S. 

In  1161.  Tadgh  O'Lonergan,  bishop  of  Killaloe,  styled  "of  Thomond," 
died. 

In  120G.  Donal  O'Lonergan,  called  "Donal  II.,"  a  Cistercian  monk,  a 
native  of  Muscry-Tire,  in  Ormond,  was  advanced  to  the 
see  of  Cashel ;  being  confirmed  in  his  see  by  Pope 
Innocent  III.  on  5th  April,  1219.  This  prelate  assisted 
at  the  fourth  Council  of  Lateran,  or  twelfth  general 
Council,  held  in  the  Basilica  of  the  Lateran,  A.D.  1215,  at 
which  1185  Fathers  attended,  and  Pope  Innocent  III., 
(Lathario  Conte),  who  excommunicated  John  (Lackland). 
King  of  England,  presided.  The  Annals  of  Ulster,  and 
the  Four  Masters,  state  that  he  died  at  liomc;  but  other 
authorities  affirm  that  he  died  at  Burgundy,  returning  to 
Irehuid,  and  that  he  was  interred  in  the  convent  of 
Citeaux,  in  that  city. 
Donal  O'Lonergan  HI.  was  consecrated  archbishop  of  Cashel,  in  1216; 

he  resigned  his  sacred  charge  in  122."?,  and  died  nine  years  afterwards. 
Allan  O'Lonergan,  a  Franciscan  friar,  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Cloyne, 

in  1274;  he  died  in  1283. 

Frederick  O'Lonergan,  a  Dominican  friar,  was  elected  to  the  A^acant 

see  of  Killaloe,  in   1437.     He  died  in   1439,  in   the  monasteiy  of  Holy 

Cross,  CO.  Tipperary."   At  the  dissolution  of  the  monastic  institutions, 

temj).  Henry  VIII.,  Edward  O'Loneryan  was  seized  of  the  priory  of  Cahir, 

and  180  acres  of  land  in  the  vicinity  of  the  establishment',  valued  at  one 

Bhilling  per  acre. 


t'HAP.   I.]      O'J-Y.  HEBER   GENEALOGIES.  o'.MA.      233 

O'LYNCIL* 

Of  Thomoncl. 

Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Lynch"  {an(e),  page  102. 

AoNGUS,  a  brother  df  Eochaidh  Ball-dearg  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "  O'Brien" 
(Princes  of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that 
family.  Tlie  family  derives  its  name  from  Longseach  ("  longseach  :"  Irish, 
a  mariner),  a  descendant  of  that  Aongus  ;  and  were  after  him  called 
O'Loiugsif/h,  or,  anglice,  O'Djnch,  and  Lijiich.  It  would  appear  that  the 
"  O'Lynches'  Country"  was  that  portion  of  territory  lying  around  Castle- 
connell,  in  the  barony  of  Owny  and  Ara,  with  portion  of  the  lands  com- 
prised in  the  county  of  the  City  of  Limerick. 


O'MAHOKY.t  (No.  1.) 

Chiefs  of  Hij-Eacliacli  (jiow  the  Barony  of  Iveagh,  Co.  Corl). 

Arms :  Quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  or.  a  lion  ramp.  az. ;  2nd,  per  pale  ar.  and  2:u.  a 
lion  rarap.  counterchanged  ;  3rd,  ar.  a  chev.  gii.  bctw.  three  snakes  torqtxed  ppr.  Crest  : 
(Jut  of  a  viscount's  coronet  or,  an  arm  in  armour  embowed,  holding  a  sword  ppr. 
pommel  and  hilt  or,  pierced  through  a  fleur-de  lis  az. 

Hugh  Gharbh  (or  Hugh  the  Terrible),  a  younger  brother  of  Laeghaire 
who  is  No.  9.3  on  the  "  U'Donoghue"  (of  Lough  Lein)  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  C Mathamhna  ;  anglicised  O'Mahony  and  Mahony. 

94.  Tighearnach  :  son   of  Hugh 
Gharbh. 


93.  Aedh  (or  Hugh)  an  Gharbh  + 
[garriv]  :  son  of  Crimthann. 


*  0' Lynch  :  In  the  Lima  Antigua,  it  is  stated  that  Williim  le  Petit  was  the  pro- 
genitor ot  ail  the  Lynches  of  Ireland ;  who  are  mentioned  as  one  of  the  families  of 
"  The  Tribes  of  Galway. "  There  was  in  Tirowen  another  "Lynch"  family  ot  Irish 
origin. 

+  C/JfaJion!/:  Daniel  0'Mahonj%  Lieutenant-General,  a  distinguished  officer  in  the 
Irish  Brigade  in  France,  hrother-in -law  of  the  Marshal  Duke  of  Berwick,  .signalized 
himself  at  the  Boyne,  Aughrim,  and  Limerick,  and  accompanied  his  regiment  to  the 
Continent.  In  January,  1702,  some  of  the  Irish  Brigade  nnder  O'Mahony,  turning  out 
in  their  shirts  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  defeated  Prince  Eugene's  attempt  to  capture 
Cremona.  For  their  bravery  and  resolute  refusal  of  the  offers  made  by  Prince  Eugene  to 
turn  them  from  their  allegiance,  Louis  XIV.  sent  his  thanks  to  tlie  regiment  and  raised 
their  j^ay.  (J'^NIahony  was  made  a  colonel,  and  was  subsequently  recommended  to 
Philip  V.  of  Spain,  by  whom  he  was  put  in  command  of  a  regiment  of  Irish  Dragoons. 
He  was  subsequently  appointed  a  Lieutenant-General,  and  created  Count  of  Castile. 
He  died  at  Ocana  in  January,  1714. 

X  Gharlh :  The  epithet  fjharhh  ("  gharbh  :"  Irish,  rough,  terrible,  impetuous  ;  Lat. 
"grav-is")  is  the  root  of  the  Latin  river  Gurumna  and  the  Yrench.  Oaroinie  :  both  of 
which  are  derived  from  the  Irish  Garbh-amliuin  ("  amhuin"  ;  Irish,  a  river;  Lat. 
"amnis"),  meaning  "the  boisterous  river." 


23-i     o'ma. 


IRISH    PEDIGKEES. 


o'ma.      [part  III. 


95.  Felim  :*  his  son, 

96.  Ceannfaola  :  his  son. 

97.  Fergin  :  his  son. 

98.  Beice  (or  Becc)  :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  C'meal  mBeice,  anglicised 
Beck  or  0' Beice  ("  beic  :"  Irish,  a 
shout). 

99.  Ferdaltach  :  his  son. 

100.  Artgall :  his  son. 

101.  Connall:  his  son. 

102.  Alioll  Brugha  ("  brugh  :" 
Irish,  a  large  house)  :  his  sou  ;  a  quo 
Burgess. 

103.  Cugeiltach  :  his  sou. 

104.  Conor  :  his  son. 

105.  Taithneach  :  his  son. 

106.  Spellan  :  his  son. 

107.  Cian  :  his  son ;  had  a  brother 
named  Maolmoradh. 

108.  Braon  :  his  son. 


109.  Cian  (2)  :  his  son. 

110.  Mathghabhuin  ("  maghgha- 
bhuin  :"  Irish,  a  hear,  or,  literally, 
"  a  calf  of  the  plain") :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
0' Mathamhna  or  O'Maghghamhna  ; 
living  1014. 

111.  Brodceann  O'Mahony :  his 
son  ;  first  assumed  this  siruame. 

112.  Cumara  :  his  son. 

113.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

114.  Cian  (3)  :  his  son. 

115.  Donoch:  his  son. 

116.  Dermod :  his  sou. 

117.  Teige  :  his  son. 

118.  Donoch  (3) :  his  son. 

119.  Dermod  Mdr  :  his  son. 

120.  Finghin  :  his  son. 

121.  Donal :  his  sou. 

122.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

123.  Conor  O'Mahony  :t  his  son. 


O'Mahony.  (No.  2.) 

*  Felim :    According    to    other    genealogists,    the    foUowin; 
O'Mahoni/,  down  from  this  Felim — 

95.  Felim  :  son  of  Tighearnach. 

96.  Fergus  :  his  son. 

97.  Beic:  his    son;    a    quo    "Cineal 


a    quo 


his 


is   the  pedigree  of 
his  son  ;    had  a  brother 


mBeice." 

98.  Firdaleithe  :  his  son. 

99.  Artgall  :  his  son. 

100.  Connall  :  his  son. 

101.  Olioll  Hrughadh  :  his  son. 

102.  Cucoigilt  :  his  son. 

103.  Conor  :  his  son. 

104.  Cithniadh  :  his  son. 

105.  Cian  :  his  son. 

106.  Bran  :   his  son. 

107.  Maolmoradh  :  his  son. 

108.  Cian  (2)  :  his  son. 

109.  Mathghabhuin  :    his    son  ; 
OMahoiii/. 

110.  Brodceann    O'Mahony  :    bis 
tirst  assumed  this  sirname, 

111.  Cumara:   his  son. 

112.  Donoch:  his  son. 

113.  (Jian(o):  his  son. 

114.  Donoch    naHimirce-timchioU 
Bon. 

t  The  O'Mahony  family  were  "  undisputed  kings  of  Eaitblcau,  and  had  a  right  to 
bo  Idngs  of  Caslicl  wlicnevcr  that  kingdom  happeiicd  to  be  vacant  ;  and  from  whom 
the  KiiigH  of  Cushel  had  no  right  to  demand  anything  except  a  bowing  of  the  head." — 
Jiook  of  Muntilcr. 

Iho  O'Mahonys  were  for  many  ages  sovereign  princes  of  the  countries  or  district* 


115.  Dermod 
named  Conor. 

116.  Tt'ige:  his  son;  had  a  brother 
named  ^Maccraith. 

117.  Donoch,  of  Rathdreon  :  his  son. 

118.  Dermod  Mor :  bis  son;  bad  a 
brother  named  Teige  an  Oir,  meaning 
"  Teige  of  the  Gold."  This  Teige  was  the 
ancestor  of  Goold. 

119.  Finghin  (or  Florence):  his  son; 
had  two  brothers — 1.  Donall ;  2.  Dermod. 

120.  Dermod  Ranntach  :  his  son. 

121.  Conor  Cabach  :  his  son. 

122.  Conor  Fionn  na  n-Eich  :  bis  son. 

123.  Conor  na-Croise  ("crois  :"  Irish,  a 
cross;  Lat.  "  cruix ;"  Fr.  "croix"):  hi.s 
son  ;  a  quo  0'  Crosse  anglicised  Cross  and 
Cruise. 

124.  Conor  fionn  :  his  son. 

125.  Donall  :  his  son. 

126.  Conor  O'Mahony  :  his  son. 


CHAP.  I.]      o'MA. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIKS. 


o'ma.     235 


O'MAHONY.  (No.  3.) 

The  following  pedigree  of  the  senior  branch  of  this  family  has  been  copied 
from  the  Genealogical  MSS.  at  Lambeth  : 

107.  Maolmoradh  :  son  of  Bran  ; 
living  in  1014.  King  of  Munster 
in  965. 

108.  Cian  (2)  ;  his  son  ;  married 
Sadhbli,  dau,  of  Brian  Boroimhe  by 
his  third  wife,  Gormliath. 

109.  Mahon :  his  sou ;  a  quo 
WMaliony  ;  had  two  sons — Dermod, 
and  Donogh  of  Muscry. 

110.  Dermod;  his  son. 

111.  Conor  :  his  son. 

112.  Dermod  :  his  son  ;  m.  a  dau, 
of  Donal  Caomh  MacCarthy  Reagh ; 
living  in  1311. 

113.  Donogh,  of  Iveagh  :  his  son. 

114.  Conor  :  his  son. 

115.  Dermod  Mdr  :  his  son. 

116.  Finin  :  his  son. 

117.  Donal ;  his  son. 

118.  Dermod  Ronsaghe  :  his  son; 
had  two  sons — Finin;  and  Maol- 
moradh. 

119.  Finin  :  his  son. 

120.  Donal :  his  son. 

121.  Dermod:  his  son;  had  four 
sons  : — 1.  Finin  ;  2.  Conor  Kittog 
of  Ardinterrau  ;  3.  Donogh  M6r  of 
Dunmanus  ;  and  4.  Donal  of  Dun- 
beacon,  whose  issue  has  been 
extinct. 

(122).  1.  Finin  of  Eosbrin,  m.  a 
dau.  of  O'Donoghue  Mdr,  by  whom 
she  had  Donal,  and  a  dau.  m.  to 
Conor  MacCormac  O'Driscoll. 

(123).  Donal:  son  of  Finin, 
(124)  Conor:  son  of  Donal,  (125) 
Donal :  son  of  Donal,  (126)  Teige  : 
son  of  Donal. 

(122).  3.  Donogh  Mdr  of  Dun- 
manus, had  a  son  (123)  Teige ;  Teige 


had    a    son    (124)    Donogh;    and 
Donogh  had  a  son  (125)  Donal. 

122.  Conor  Kittog  of  Ardinterran : 
son  of  Dermod  ;  m.  a  daugliter  of 
O'Dowd,  by  whom  he  had  issue — 
1.  Conor  Fionn;  2.  Finin  Caol ;  3. 
David ;  4.  Dermod  ;  and  5.  a  dau. 
m.  to  Owen,  son  of  Maolmuire  Mac- 
Swiney. 

(123).  2.  Finin  Caol  had  a  son 
(124)  Donal,  who  had  a  son  (125) 
Conor. 

(123)  3.  David  had  a  son  (124) 
Conor,  who  had  a  son  (125)  Finin. 

123.  Conor  Fionn:  his  son;  m. 
Ellen,  base  dau.  of  Donal  MacFinin 
MacCarthy  Reagh;  d.  1513;  had 
issue — 1.  Conor  Fion  Oge  ;  2.  Der- 
mod, d.  s.  p.  ;  3.  Finin  of  Crogan  ; 
4.  Donal  Bhade ;  and  5.  Joanna, 
who  m.  twice,  first  to  Conor  Mac- 
Finin O'Driscoll,  and  secondly  to 
O'Mahony  Dubh  of  Carbery. 

3.  (124)  Finin  of  Crogan,  who 
had  a  son,  (125)  Donal,  living  in 
1600. 

4.  (124)  Donal  Bhade,  m.  a  dau. 
of  O'lMahony  of  Carbeiy  by  whom 
lie  had  (125)  Conor  Bhade,  who  m. 
twice — first  the  dau.  of  O'Mahony 
of  Carbery  by  whom  he  had  (126) 
Conor;  and  secondly  to  the  dau.  of 
Edmond  MacSwiney. 

124.  Connor  Fionn  Oge :  his  son  ; 
m.  Ellen,  dau.  of  O'Mahony  of 
Carbery,  by  whom  he  had — 1. 
Conor  ;  2.  Dermod  ;  3.  Maurice  ;  4. 
Finin ;  and  5.  a  dau.  who  was  Con- 
cubine to  Sir  Eoghan  O'Sullivan. 

1 25.  Connor,   his   son ;  attended 


called  Cineal-jEdh,  Chical-mBeice,  Ilh-Conhia,  and  all  that  part  of  Muscry  -which  lies 
south-ward  of  the  river  Lcc  ;  and,  in  later  agcp,  of  the  large  district  called  Scull,  together 
with  that  of  Ive-eacliach  [Iveagh],  in  the  county  Cork. 


236     o'ma. 


lElSH   PEDIGREES. 


O  ilA.      [part   111, 


the  memorable  parliament  convened 
by  Perrott  in  Dublin,  1583.  From 
this  Conor  descended  the  O'Ma- 
hony's  Fionn,  several  of  whom 
served  in  the  army  of  the  English 
King  James  11. .  and  in  the  Irish 
Brigade  in  the  service  of  the  French 
King  Louis  XIV. 

The  O'Mahonys  possessed  Hy- 
Eachach  Mumhan,  now  the  barony 
of  Iveagh,  in  the  south-west  of  the 
county  of  Cork ;  Cineal-mBeice, 
now  the  barony  of  Kinalmeaky ; 
Cineal-Aodh,  now  the  barony  of 
Kinalea ;  Tiohrad,  in  the  barony  of 
Iveragh,  county  of  Kerry,  from  the 
chiefs  of  this  district  are  descended 
the  O'Mahonys  of  Dunloe,  repre- 
sented in  1864  by  Daniel  O'Mahony. 
The  O'Mahony  of  Castle  Qnin— 
Myles,  son  of  Cian,  son  of  Myles, 
son  of  Cian — descended  from  Conor 
O'Mahony  of  Kinalmeaky  who  lost 
his  estates  in  the  Desmond  wars, 
thence  he  removed  to  Kerry  ;  and 
the  O'Mahony  of  Di^omore  Castle — 
Denis,  son  of  Eichard-John,  son  of 
Denis,  son  of  John — from  Dermod 
O'Mahony,  who  fought  and  fell  on 
the  field  of  Aughrim  on  the  side  of 
James  (Stuart)  II.,  King  of  Eng- 
land. 

We  believe  the  present  represen- 
tatives (1886)  of  Cian,  Prince  of 
Kinalmeaky,  are  John  (Cian)  O'Ma- 
hony of  Clothduff,  barony  of  Mus- 
cry,  whose  brothers  are  Rev. 
Michael  O'Mahony,  CO.,  Upper 
Glanmire,  and  liev.  Denis  O'Ma- 
hony, C.C.,  Nucestown,  Enniskean, 
county  Cork.  The  eldest  repre- 
sentative is  Jeremiah  O'Mahony,  of 
Shanacloyne,  parish  of  Temple- 
martin,  and  barony  of  Kinalmeaky, 
aged  100  years,  whose  sons  are 
John  of  Curravordy,  and  Bartholo- 
mew of  Slianacloyiie,  both  married 
and  have  many  children. 

Cian,  No.  108  above,  had  his 
residence  in  a  strongly  fortified  fort, 


now  called  Cathair  3I6r,  in  the 
townland  of  Gurranes,  barony  of 
Kinalmeaky ;  this  fort  is  nearly 
entire,  of  a  circular  form,  and  sur- 
rounded by  three  embankments  and 
a  deep  fosse ;  there  are  traces  of  a 
second  fosse.  A  few  paces  to  the 
west  of  Cathair  M6r  is  another  fort 
called  Lios  na  m-han  or  the  fort  of 
the  women  ;  here  the  Princess 
Sadhbh  held  her  court :  and  to  the 
east  and  south-east  of  Cathair  Mor, 
are  the  remains  of  other  forts  of  a 
smaller  size,  the  residence  of  the 
military  and  civil  dependants  of 
Cian.  Another  fortified  residence 
of  the  O'Mahonys  was  G-rian-na- 
hunic  (now  Mossgrove)  in  Kinal- 
meaky, which  was  dismantled  some 
few  years  ago  for  materials  to  erect 
a  farm  house  and  offices,  by  a 
farmer  named  Desmond.  Tradition 
relates  this  fortification  and  sur- 
rounding country  to  have  been  pos- 
sessed by  a  Colonel,  Doual  O'Ma- 
hony, a  remote  ancestor  of  the 
O'Mahonys  of  Clothduff  and  Shana- 
cloyne. There  are  ample  grounds 
to  show  that  this  family  possessed 
nearly  all  the  country  occupied  at  a 
later  date  by  the  MacCarthys 
Reagh,  Glas,  Duna,  and  part  of 
Muscry,  together  with  that  taken 
by  the  O'Sullivans. 

The  O'Mahonys  had  castles  at 
Eathlin  (now  Lord  Bandou's  castle); 
Ardinterran  (now  Ardintenant)  ; 
Ringmahon  ;  Dunbeacon  ;  Dun- 
manus  ;  Rosbrin  ;  Blackcastle 
(Schull)  ;  Ballydevlin  (Kilmore)  ; 
Dromdeely  (county  Limerick) ;  and 
Ballymodan  (East  Carbery). 

The  last  Prince  of  Rathlin  was 
Connor  O'Mahony  of  Kinalmeaky, 
who  at  the  age  of  23  years  fought 
and  fell  on  the  National  side  in  the 
Desmond  wars  :  he  left  issue,  who 
are  now,  mostly  farmers  on  the  soil 
of  their  ancestors. 


CHAP.  T.]      o'mE. 


H  KBE R   G KXE ALOGI KS. 


o'me.      237 


O'MEAGHER 

Chie/i}  of  Ikerin,  Counti/  Tij^perari/. 

Arms:  Az.  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  or,  siijiporting  a  sworJ,  in  pale.     Crest:  A 
falcon  rising  ppr. 

FiONNACHTA,  ayouiiger  brother  of  lomcliadli  Uallacli,  who  is  No.  88  on  the 
"  O'CarroU"  (Ely)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  CMeachair :  anglicised 
0' Meagher,  J\IeagJicr,  and  Maker  : 


88. 
Conla 
89. 
90. 
91. 
92. 
93. 
94. 


Fionnachta :    second  son   of 


Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

Etcloon :  his  son. 

Lugha  :  his  son. 

Feach  (or  Fiacha) :  his  son, 

Felim :  his  son. 

Doncuan  :  his  son. 

95.  Lugha  (2)  :  his  son. 

96.  Fergna  :  his  son. 

97.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

98.  Meachar  :*  his  son. 

99.  Cu-coille  :  his  son. 

100.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

101.  Meachar  ("  meach  :"  Irish, 
hospital  it  ij):  his  son;  ^c[woO^  Meachair. 

102.  Diuthach  :  his  son. 

103.  Teige  j\I6r  :  his  son. 

104.  Eigneach  :  his  son. 

105.  Donal :  his  sou. 

106.  Moroch:  his  sou;  first  as- 
sumed this  sirname,  viz.  Ua-BIeachair. 

107.  Meachar  :t  his  sou. 

108.  Feach  :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother 
Eochaidh,  a  quo  Kehoe,  Keogh,  and 
MacKeogh,  of  Munster. 

109.  larin:  his  son. 

110.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

111.  Murtach  :  his  son. 

112.  Melachlin  :  his  son, 

113.  Fionn  :  his  son. 

114.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

115.  Gilla-na-Naomh :  his  son; 
had  an  elder  brother,  Gilbert.;]: 


116.  Teige  :  liis  son. 

117.  Gilleneufl'e  [rectius  Gilla-na- 
Neeve]  O'Meagher:  his  son.  An 
inquisition  taken  at  Clonmel  on  the 
30th  of  May,  1629,  found  that  this 
Gillanenffe  O'Meagher  on  the  30th 
of  August,  1551,  executed  a  deed  by 
which  he  covenanted  to  pay  John 
0'j\leagher,  of  Clonykenny  Castle — 
who  was  then  chief  of  his  name, 
and  father  of  Colonel  Teige-0.<:e 
O'Meagher  and  of  Ellen,  wife  of  Dr. 
Gerard  Ffennell,  member  of  the 
Supreme  Council  of  Confederation 
— and  his  heirs  a  rent  of  twelve 
shillings ;  that  he  was  father  of 
Daniel  [118].  who  w^as  father  of 
John  [119];  that  John  w^as  in  his 
lifetime  seized  of  the  lands  of  Bally- 
beg  Camlin,  Clouyne,  Cloughmurle 
Grange,  and  Gortvollin,  situated  in 
the  barony  of  Ikerrin  and  county  of 
Tipperary,  which  he  held  by  knight 
service,  and  that  John  O'Meagher 
[120]  was  his  son  and  heir-at-law, 
of  full  age,  and  married. 

118.  Daniel  O'Meagher  :  his  son; 
born  1508,  died  1576, 

119.  John  O'Meagher:  his  son; 
born  1541,  died  1599. 

120.  John  O'Meagher:  liis  son; 
born  1570,  died  1640, 

121.  Thaddeus  0'j\leagher:  his  son; 
born  1603,  died  1650. 


*  Meachar  :  According  to  O'Clery,  the  name  Ua-Meachair  or  0^ Meagher  is  derived 
from  this  Meachar,  No.  98. 

t  Meachar  :  And  this  name  is  rendered  Murchadh-Og,  by  O'CIery. 

X  Gilbert :  This  Gilbert  was  father  of  Piers,  who  was  father  of  Gilbert,  who  was 
father  of  Teige  O'Meagher, 


238     o'me. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'me.      [part  III. 


122.  John   O'Meagher:    his    son  ; 
born  1635,  died  1705. 

This  John  O'Meagher  and  his 
mother,  Anne  O'Meagher,  were,  on 
the  30th  January,  1653,  ordered  by 
the  Commissioners  sitting  at  Clon- 
niel  to  transjilant  to  Connaught. 
By  an  order  in  Council  dated  Dub- 
lin Castle,  the  3rd  of  December, 
1655,  their  petition  was  referred  to 
the  Commissioners  of  Revenue  at 
Loughrea. 

123.  Til addeus O'Meagher  :  his  son; 
born  1662,  died  1733. 

124.  John  O'Meagher  :    his  son  ; 
born  1706,  died  1775. 

125.  Thaddeus    O'Meagher  :    his 
son;  born  1739,  died  IsTl. 


126.  John  O'Meagher:  his  son; 
born  1772,  died  1844. 

127.  Joseph  T.  O'Meagher:  his 
son  ;  born  1803,  died  1882. 

128.  John  William  O'Meagher :  his 
son  ;  born  1829,  d.  s.  p.  18'84  ;  had 
a  younger  brother,  Joseph  Casimir 
O'Meagher,  born  1831,  and  living  in 
1887,  in  Dublin. 

129.  Joseph  Dermod  O'Meagher: 
son  of  Joseph  Casimir  ;  born  1864  ; 
B.A.  of  Dublin  University,  1884; 
has  had  four  brothers:  (1)  John 
Kevin,  born  1866,  B.A.  of  the 
Royal  University,  1886;  (2)  Donn 
Casimir,  born  1872,  died  1874  ;  (3) 
Malachy  Marie,  born  1873;  (4) 
Fergal  Thaddeus,  born  1876,  and  a 
sister,  Mary  Nuala. 


O'MEARA.* 

Of  Lismishj,  County  Tipperary. 

Arms  :  Gn.  three  lions  pass,  guard,  in  pale  per  pale  or.  and  ar.  a  border  az.  charged 
with  eight  escallops  of  the  last.  Crest  :  A  pelican  vulning  herself  ppr.  Motto  :  Opima 
Bijolia. 


DONAL  O'Meara  had  : 

2.  William,  of  Lismisky,  county 
Tipperary,  his  son  and  heir,  who 
had : 

3.  Teige,  of  Lismisky,  gent.,  who 
d.  30th  April,  1636,  and  was  bur. 
in  the  Abbey  of  Clonmel.  He  m. 
Honora,   dau.  of  Robert  Grace,  of 


Corktown,  co.  Kilkenny,  Esq.,  and 
had  three  sons  and  two  daughters  : 

I.  Daniel. 

II.  William. 

III.  Patrick. 

I.  Ellin. 

II.  Elan. 

4.  Daniel  O'Meara  :  son  of  Teige. 


This  family  derives  its  descent  from  Ailgeanan,  the  second  son  of  Tuilogh, 
who  is  No.  98  on  the  "O'Brien  Kings  of  Thomond"  pedigree.  We  find 
the  O'Mearas  settled  in  Ormond  in  yery  early  times,  whence  a  branch  of 


*  O'Meara  :  Br.  Barry  Edward  O'Meara,  surgeon  to  Napoleon  Bonaparte  at  St. 
Helena,  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1770,  educated  at  Trinity  College,  and  at  an  early  age 
appointed  Assistant-Surgeon  to  the  62nd  llegimcnt.  He  served  for  some  years  in 
Sicily,  l*:gypt,  and  Calabria.  In  consequence  of  a  duel,  he  was  obliged  to  quit  the 
army,  but  soon  received  an  appointment  in  the  navy.  Ho  was  serving  in  the 
Jicllcrophott,  when,  on  the  14th  July,  1815,  Napoleon  surrendered  himself  on  board  of 
her.  His  professional  skill  and  knowledge  of  Italian  gained  the  favour  of  the  ex- 
Emperor,  at  whose  request  he  was  sent  with  him  to  St.  Helena,  as  his  medical  atten- 
dant.    He  died  in  London,  3id  June,  1836,  aged  66. 


CHAP.  I.]       o'mE.  HEBEit   GENEALOdlKS.  o'ME.      2o\) 

the  tribe  removed  into  Kilkenny,  where  they  became  hereditary  physicians 
to  the  Butlers  of  the  16lh  and  17th  centuries;  and  many  of  them  were 
eminent  literary  men,  and  poets  of  no  mean  reputation. 

The  following  were  the  possessions  of  the  O'Mearas  from  the  12th  to 
the  close  of  the  16th  century  : — Hy-Fathaidh  and  Hy-Niall,  districts  in 
the  barony  of  Upper  Ormoiid,  in  the  county  of  Tipperary,  thus  mentioned 
by  Giolla-ua-Neev  O'Heerin,  who  wrote  iu  the  15tii  century  : — 

"  O'Meara,  -who  is  a  good  prince, 

And  chief  of  Ily-Fahy,  obtained  extensive  lands  ; 

And  the  Hy-Jsialls  of  the  race  of  Eoghan  the  fair-haired, 

Are  the  lions  of  whom  I  treat." 

Hy-Finach,  otherwise  Tuaim-ui-Mheara,  or  Toomavara,  a  district  in 
Upper  Ormond,  adjoining  Hy-Fahy  and  Hy-Niall,  co-extensive  Avith  the 
parish  of  Aghnamadle,  and  deriving  its  name  from  being  the  burial-place 
of  the  O'Mearas — the  word  Uaim,  signifying  "  a  tomb,"  "  a  vault,"  or 
"  place  of  interment ;"  Hy-Eochaidh  Fion,  a  district  adjoining  Hy-Niall  on 
the  south,  and  other  estates  in  Ormond,  also  belonged  to  this  sept. 

In  A.D.  1540,  Teige  O'Meara,  the  last  prior  of  the  hospital,  founded  at 
Nenagh,  a.d.  1200,  for  Augustinian  canons,  by  Theobald  Fitz Walter,  the 
founder  of  the  house  of  Ormond,  surrendered  the  same  to  the  Inquisitors 
of  King  Henry  VIIL,  and  it  was  given  to  Oliver  Grace  of  Nenagh,  at  the 
annual  rent  of  £39,  Irish  money. 

In  A.D.  1541,  29th  June,  Donal  O'Meara,  "  chief  of  his  nacion," 
obtained  a  grant  of  English  liberty. 

In  1745,  William  O'Meara,  bishop  of  Clonfert,  was  translated  to 
Killaloe ;  he  died  in  1762. 

Many  gentlemen  of  this  name  took  service  in  the  Irish  Brigade  (vide 
pp.  555-6  of  our  Irish  Landed  Gentry) ;  one  of  whom,  a  lieutenant  in  the 
battalion  of  Walsh,  became  General  of  Brigade  in  the  French  service,  and 
Commandant  of  Dunkirk,  as  appears  from  the  following  correspondence 
between  that  officer  and  Frederick,  Duke  of  York : — 

Letter  from  General  of  Brigade  0'  Meara,  dated  August  23rd. 

"  Citizen-President, — I  have  the  honour  of  addressinjj  to  you  the  subjoined  copy 
of  the  summons  just  made  to  me  on  the  part  of  the  Duke  of  York,  with  a  copy  of  my 
reply. 

(Signed)  "O'Meara." 

Head  Quarters  of  the  combined  army  before  Dunkirk,  August  IZrd. 

•'  Sir,— I  give  you  notice  that  the  army  I  command  is  at  your  gates.  Tour  city, 
destitute  of  any  real  defence,  can  oppose  no  resistance  to  the  victorious  arms  which  I 
might  instantly  employ  against  it,  if  I  did  not  wish  to  prevent  the  total  ruin  of  a 
flourishing  city,  and  if  humanity  and  generosity  did  not  render  me  desirous  of  sparing 
human  blood.  I,  therefore,  summon  you,  Sir,  to  surrender  the  city  of  Dunkirk  to  his 
Britaimic  Majesty,  before  I  employ  against  it  the  very  considerable  force  at  my  dis- 
posal ;  apprising  you,  however,  that  I  will  listen  to  any  proposition  you  make,  provided 
they  may  be  such  as  are  not  injurious  to  the  consideration  and  the  honour  of  the  British 
arms,  the  interest  of  Great  Britain,  and  those  of  her  allies.  1  give  you  twenty-four 
hours  to  deliberate  on  the  summons. 

(Signed),  "  Frederick,  Duke  of  York, 

'*  Commander  of  the  combined  army  before  Dunkirk." 


2-iO      O'ME.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  o'mo.      [paRT  III, 

Copij  of  the  answer  to  the  Summons  : — 

"Dunkirk,  August  23rd,  2nd  year  of  the  French  RepubhV,  one  and  indivisible. 

"  General, — Invested  with  the  confidence  of  the  French  Republic,  I  have  received 
your  summons  to  surrender  an  important  city.  I  answer  by  assuring  you  that  I  shall 
defend  it  with  the  brave  R,ej)ublicans  whom  I  have  the  honour  to  command. 

(Signed),  "  O'Meaka." 

Amongst  the  writers  of  this  family  we  may  mention  Dr.  Dermod 
O'Meara,  author  of  the  Fathologia  Hereditaria  Generalis,  published  in  Dub- 
lin, 1619;  and  reprinted  in  London,  1665,  and  in  Amsierdam,  166G. 
This  Dermod  was  a  poet  as  well  as  a  physician  ;  he  wrote  some  Latin 
pieces  to  Sir  \Valter  Butler,  of  Kilcash,  grandfather  of  James,  12th  earl, 
and  1st  Marquis  and  Duke  of  Ormond. 

Edmond,  son  of  Dr.  Dermod  O'Meara,  like  his  father,  graduated  at 
Oxford  ;  he  was  the  author  of  a  work  entitled,  Examen  DiatrilcB  TJiomce 
Willisii  de  Febribus  eui  accesserunt  Historice  aliquot  JiledicincB  Bariores,  pub- 
lished in  London,  1665. 

William,  son  of  this  Edmond,  who  flourished  in  the  third  quarter  of 
the  lltli  century,  wrote  some  Latin  verses,  which  were  published  Avith  his 
father's  works.  With  some  degree  of  probability  he  was  the  O'Meara 
mentioned  in  the  following  stanza,  translated  from  the  celebrated  satire  of 
Feaidorcha  (or  Ferdinand)  O'Daly,  on  Dr.  Whalley,  of  Stephen's  Gieen, 
Dublin : — 

"  Where  are  the  ready  satiric  Druids? 
Where  is  O'Meara,  the  prince  of  the  literati  ? 
In  forests  are  they  ?     Or  in  mountain  glens  ? 
Or  did  they  fall  altogether  at  Aughrim  ?" 


O'MOEONEY. 

Of  Clare,  and  America. 

Arms  :  Az.  three  crosses-crosslet  or.  betw.  as  many  boars'  heads,  couped  above 
the  shoulders,  ar.  langued  gu.  Crest :  A  lion  ramp.  ar.  hokling  between  the  paws  a 
sceptre  or  balbert,  or.     Motto :  Amicis  semper  fidelis. 

This  family  name  is  one  of  the  anglicised  forms  of  the  Irish  O'Maolruanaidh, 
which  is  derived  from  Maolruanaidh  (or  iMulroona)  Mdr,  a  younger  brother 
of  Conchobhar  (or  Connor)  who  is  No.  106  on  the  "  O'Connor"  (Kings  of 
Connaught)  pedigree.  Other  forms  of  this  ancient  family  name  were — 
0' Midrooney,  O'Midroney,  O'Moronei/,  Moroncy,  Jloroni,  Mulrooney,  Booney, 
Iwney,  ItOimcy,  etc.  According  to  O'Dugan's  Topography,  O'Maolnianaidk 
was  one  of  the  three  chiefs  of  Crumthan  or  Crutfan,  a  district  comprising 
the  barony  of  Killian  and  part  of  Ballymoe,  in  the  county  Uahvay.  The 
O'Moroncy  portion  of  the  famdy  more  lately  settled  in  the  co.  Clare,  where 
many  of  them  still  remain ;  and  whence  some  members  of  the  family 
emigrated  to  Ameiica  some  120  yiars  ago,  and  others  more  lately. 
Descendants  of  those  cmifrrants  arc  now  located  in  the  States  of  Tennessee, 


CHAP.  I.]      o'mo. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


o'mo.     241 


North  Carolina,  Virginia,  Kentucky,  and  Louisiana:   among  them  beint' 
Mr.  Timothy  Moroney  of  New  Orleans,  living  in  1887. 

We  are  unable  to  trace  the  genealogy  of  the  family  farther  back  than 
Pierce  Morony,  of  Clown  ]\Ieagh,  whose  Will  bears  date  8th  Dec,  1G78, 
and  who  married  Margaret,  dau.  of  Theobald  Butler,  by  whom  he  had 
(with  four  daughters,  the  youngest  of  whom  Catherine,  was  wife  of  Thady 
Quin,  an  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Dunraven)  two  sons,  of  Avhoni  the  younger 
was: — 


2.  Pierce  Morony,  who  m.  and 
had  issue  two  sons  and  four  daugh- 
ters.    The  elder  son  was  Edmond. 

3.  Edmond,  of  Poulmallen,  co. 
Clare :  elder  son  of  Pierce ;  was 
twice  m, :  first — to  Mary- Anne,  dau. 
of  Kalph  Westropp,  Esq.,  of  Mary- 
fort,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and 
four  daughters : 

I.  Thomas,    of  whom    presently. 

II.  Westropp.     III.  John,     IV. 
Ealph. 

I.  Jane.  II.  Hannah.    III.  Mary- 
Anne.     IV.  Elizabeth. 
He  m.,  secondl}^,  Blanche  Vincent, 
of  Limerick,  and  by  her  had  two 
sons  and  three  daugliters  : 
V.  Edmond.     VI.  Exham. 
V.  Elizabeth.    VI.  Blanche.  VII. 
Susannah, 

4.  Thomas  (d,  1832)  of  Milltown- 
House,  J, P.,  High  Sheriff  of  the 
CO.  Clare,  in  1796:  eldest  son  by 
the  first  marriage ;  m,  in  1776 
Frances  (d.  1793),  dau,  of  Edmond 
Morony,  Esq.,  of  Cork  (by  Mary, 
his  wife,  dau.  of  Francis  Goold, 
Esq.),  and  left  at  his  decease  five 
sons  and  three  daughters  : 

I.  Edmond,     II.    Thomas-Harri- 
son, of  whom  presently. 

III.  Francis-Goold.     IV.  Henry. 
V.  John. 

I.  Mary,  II.  Anne.   III.  Frances. 

5.  Thomas-Harrison  Morony  (d. 
13  Jan.,  1854),  of  Milltown-House, 
J.P. :  second  son  of  Thomas  ;  m., 
20th  March,  1809,  Anna  Burdett, 
and  had  issue  three  sons  and  five 
daughters : 

L  Thomas  (b.  1809),  who  in  1833 


m.  Anna-Maria,  eldest  dau.  of 
George  Dartnell,  Esq.,  of 
Limerick,  and  d.  leaving  issue 
one  son  and  three  daus. : 
I.  Thomas,  who  d.  in  1836. 
I.  Eose.  II.  Anne.  III.  Emily, 
who  d.  1854. 

II.  Burdett,  of  whom  presently. 

IIL  Henry,  b.  22nd,  Nov.,  1819  ; 
and  d.  unm.  18  April,  1841. 

I.  Charlotte,  who  in  1837  m. 
Thomas  Barclay,  Esq.,  of  Bally- 
arkny,  and  had  issue. 

II.  Frances,  who  m.  the  Rev. 
Michael  Fitzgerald,  rector  of 
Kilfarboy,  and  vicar  of  Kil- 
dysart,  in  the  co.  Clare,  and  had 
issue. 

III.  Anna-Maria,  who  in  1868 
m.  William  Duckett,  Esq.,  J.P., 
of  Duckett's  Grove,  county 
Carlow. 

IV.  Emily,  who  in  1851  m. 
Edward  Griffiths,  second  son  of 
Louis  Griffiths,  Esq.,  of  Chel- 
tenham, England,  and  had 
issue. 

V.  Louisa,  who  d.  unm.  4th  July, 
1857. 

6.  Burdett  Morony  (b.  18th  June, 
1815,  and  living  in  1876,  but  since 
deceased,  of  Milltown-House,  co. 
Clare,  J.P.  and  D.L.,  High  Sheriff 
1861-62:  second  son  of  Thomas- 
Harrison  Morony;  m.,  on  11th 
June,  1847,  Eleanor  Lucinda,  dau. 
of  George  Dartnell,  Esq.,  of 
Limerick.  Mrs.  Burdett  Morony, 
reUct  of  said  Burdett  Morony,  now 
(1887)  occupies  Miltown-House, 
Milltown-Malbay,  co.  Clare. 

Q 


242     o'mu. 


IRISH    TEDIGREES. 


O'kE.     [part  III. 


O'MULVILLE. 

Of  Killowen,  County  Clare. 

Arms  :  Per  fess  ar.  and  gu.  in  chief  a  salmon  naiant  ppr.  betw.  two  lions  ramp, 
combatant  az.  supporting  a  dexter  hand  of  the  second,  in  base  a  harp  or,  between  two 
battle  axes  in  ])a]e,  the  blades  turned  outwards  ppr.  Crest :  A  dexter  cubit  arm  in 
pale  p]ir.  grasping  two  battle  axes  in  saltire  ppr.  the  blades  outwards.  Motto :  Pro 
aris  et  focis. 

CoMMENCma  with  Owen  O'Maolmichil,  who,  in  1653,  was  deprived  of  his 
estate  by  the  Cromwellian  Settlement,  the  following  is  the  genealogy  of 
this  branch  of  that  family  : 


1.  Owen,  of  Doon  Maolraichiall 
and  Killowen,  co,  Clare,  living  in 
1653,  had: 

2.  Hugh,  who  had  : 

3.  Flan,  who  had  : 

4.  Lawrence,  who  was  twice  m., 
first,  to  a  Miss  Stackpool;  and 
secondly,  to  a  daughter  of  O'Grady, 
of  Cooga,  lords  of  the  O'Gonnola, 
on  the  Shannon.   Lawrence  had : 

5.  Daniel  O'MiiMMU,  of  Knock- 
anira,  co.  Clare,  who  d.  in  1820. 
This  Daniel  married  a  Miss 
Lysaght*  of  Ballykeale,  and  had 
five  sons  : 

L  Charles,  who  d.  in  1847. 

II.  Daniel,  of  Kilglassy,  county 
Clare,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  George,  Avho  was  an  M.D. 

IV.  William,  of  Gort,  co.  Galway, 
M.D.,  who  had: 

I.  The  Rev.  Urquhart  MulviUe, 


a      Protestant      clergyman, 
living  in  1881,  in  Tramore, 
CO.  Waterford. 
V.  Henry  Mulville,  M.D. 
It  will   be    seen    that   the    last 
three  sons  of  Daniel,  of  Knockanira, 
CO.  Clare,  were  all  M.D's. 

6.  Daniel,  of  Kilglassy :  second 
son  of  Daniel  of  Knockanira ;  had 
three  sons  : 

I.  Captain  Charles  Blood  Mul- 
ville, of  whom  presently. 

II.  Neptune  Blood  Mulville,  who 
is  a  merchant  in  the  city  of 
Sacramento,  California. 

III.  (  ) 

7.  Captain  Charles  Blood  Mul- 
ville ;  late  of  the  3rd  Dragoon 
Guards,  and  living  in  1881 :  son  of 
Daniel,  of  Kilglassj^;  whose  daugh- 
ter is  m.  to  a  Captain  Trench. 


O'NEILL. 

Of  the  Count}/  Clare. 

This  family,  sometimes  called  Nihell,  Neile,  and  Crcagh,  derive  its 
origin  from  Neil,  the  son  of  Congal,  the  son  of  Aodli  Caomh,  King  of 
Cashel,  who  is  No.  96  on  the  «  O'Brien  Kings  of  Thomond"  stem.     Clan 

*  Lysaght :  It  is,  perhaps,  worthy  of  remark  that  Miss  Lysaght's  brother  John 
was  the  intimate  friend  of  I^ord  Edward  Fitzgerald  and  of  Lord  Lisle  (?  Lile)  :  and 
that  George  Lysaght  was  her  first  cousin.  Her  mother  was  daughter  of  Major  Kent, 
of  King  William's  Army ;  and  her  grandmother  was  a  Miss  Moroney  of  INIiltown- 
Malbay,  co.  Clare. 


CHAP.  I. 


ONE. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


O'SUL.      24-^ 


Daelhhaoi  was  the  tribe  name  of  this  family,  and  the  principal  seat  of  their 
chief  was  at  Finlora  : — 

"  The  land  of  Clan-Daelbhaoi  of  tlie  poets, 
Is  governed  by  O'Neill,  lord  of  Fionluaraigh  ; 
To  his  residence  come  the  hosts  of  Tracli'ee, 
Warriors  of  flaxen  ti-esses." 

The  domain  of  this  O'Neill  was  co-extensive  with  the  deanery  of 
Tradree,  comprising  the  parishes  of  Tomfiuloe,  Kilaasodagh,  Kilmalaery, 
Kilcoury,  Clonloghan,  Drumline,  Feenagh,  Bunratty,  and  Killaneen. 

Of  this  family  was  Lieut. -Col.  O'Neill,  who  served  in  the  Regiment  of 
Lord  Clare,  and  fell  at  Fontenoy  ;  and  Sir  Balthazer  O'Neill,  a  Brigadier- 
General  in  the  service  of  the  King  of  Naples.  In  1585,  Torlogh  O'Neill, 
a  native  of  Tomfinloe,  succeeded  the  martyred  Dermod  O'Hurley,  as  arch- 
bishop of  Cashel.  Laurence  Nihell,  was  bishop  of  Kilfenora  in  179L 
The  head  of  this  family  in  1690 — down  to  which  the  sept  maintained  a 
respectable  position  in  Clare — was  married  to  the  daughter  of  Thomas 
Coppinger,  Esq.,  of  Ballyvolane,  in  the  county  of  Cork,  by  his  wife,  the 
daughter  of  Edward  Galwey,  Esq.,  of  Lota,  and  sister  of  John  Gal  way, 
Esq.,  a  member  of  parliament  for  the  city  of  Cork,  in  King  James's 
Parliament,  held  in  Dublin,  1689. 

We  regret  being  at  present  unable  to  procure  the  genealogy  of  this 
family. 


OSULLIVAN  BEAEA.*  (No.  1.) 
Lords  of  Beam  {now  Berchaven),  County  Corh. 

Arms  :  Per  pale  sa.  and  ar.  a  fess  betw.  in  chief  a  boar  pass,  and  in  base  another 
counterpass.  all  counter  changed,  armed,  hoofed,  and  bristled  or.  Crest  :  On  a  lizard 
vert  a  robin  redbreast  ppr. 

Giolla-na-Bhflainn,  younger  brother  of  Giolla-Mochoda  [Gilmochud] 
who  is  No.  Ill  on  the  "  Vera-0'Sullivan"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'SuUivan  Beara. 


111.  Giolla  na-Bhflainn:  son  of 
Donall  Mor  O'Sullivan. 

112.  Philip:  his  son. 

113.  Anuaidh  :  his  son. 

114.  Awly  :  his  son;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Gilmochud  (who  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Sullivan  Mfaol,  and) 
a  quo  MacGillkuddy. 


115.  Teige  :  his  son. 

116.  Dermod  Balbh  :  his  son  ;  had 
two  sons  : — 1.  Donal  Crone,  and  '1. 
Donogh ;  this  Donogh  had  a  son, 
Donal,  Avho  had  a  son,  Dermod, 
who  had  a  son  Eoghan,  called  "Sir 
Eoghau,"  to  whom  Queen  Elizabeth, 
granted  the  chief  rents  of  the  castle, 


*  Beara :  Of  this  family  was  the  late  illustrious  Alexander  Martin  Sullivan. 
M.P.,  Barrister-at-Lavv,  etc. ;  who  was  better  known  as  "  A.  M.  Sullivan,"  of  the 
Dublin  Nation,  before  his  brother  the  Right  Honourable  T.  D.  Sullivan,  M.P.,  the 
present  Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin,  became  the  Proprietor  of  that  excellent  paper. 


24-4    o'sUL. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'SUL.      [part  III. 


town,  and  lands  of  Dunboy,  with  57 
"  carrucates"  of  other  lands,  and 
who,  in  1585,  attended  Parrot's 
Parliament,  in  Dublin.  This  Sir 
Eoghan  had  a  son,  Eoghan  O'Sul- 
livan  Bere,  to  whom,  and  to  his 
heirs  for  ever,  James  I.,  King  of 
England,  granted  the  chief  rents  of 
Dunboy.  This  Eoghan  had  a  son, 
Colonel  Donal  O'Sullivan  Bere,  who 
lost  his  estates  for  his  adherence  to 
the  Stuarts;  in  1660,  those  estates 
were  restored  by  Charles  II. 

117.  Donal  Crone:  elder  son  of 
Dermod  Balbh. 

118.  Donal :  his  son. 

119.  Dermod  an-Phudar  :  his  son; 
ni.  to  Julia,  dau.  of  MacCarthy 
Keagh.  This  Dermod  was,  in  1549, 
burned  to  death  in  his  castle  of  Dun- 
buidhe  (Dunboy),  by  the  explosion 
of  a  barrel  of  powder ;  and  his 
brother  Amhlaobh  (Awly),  his 
tanist,  died  the  same  year. 

120.  Donal :  his  son  ;  m.  to  a  dau. 
of  Sir  Donal  O'Brien  of  Thomoud; 
had  two  sons  : — 1.  Donal ;  and  2. 
Dermod,  who  died  at  Corunna, 
aged  100  years,  and  soon  after  his 
aged  wife  followed  him.  This 
Dermod  had  a  son,  Philip,  author 
of  the  Historice  CathoUcce  Hihcrnke 
Compendkmi*  who  became  an  officer 
in  the  Spanish  Navy.  This  Donal 
was  slain  in  1563,  by  MacGillicuddy. 

121.  Donal,  Prince  of  Beare :  his 
son;  defeated,  in  1581,  a  Captain 
Zouch,  who  went  to  plunder  his 
people  ;  leaving  300  of  said  plun- 
derers slain  on  the  field.     In  1 600, 


he  openly  acknowledged  Aodli 
O'Neill,  Prince  of  Ulster,  as  the 
Ard  High  or  Monarch.  In  1602, 
his  fortress  of  Duubuidhe  was 
stormed  by  Carew,  and  the  garrison 
of  143  men  slain.  Soon  after  (in 
1603) — "  Berehaven's  lord  left  his 
stately  hall,"  and  performed  the 
memorable  march  to  O'Rourke's 
country  in  Brefny.  On  the  2nd  of 
January,  1602,  he  was  proclaimed 
an  "  outlaw"  by  the  English.  In 
1604,  this  Donal  sailed  for  Spain, 
where  King  Philip  gave  him  a 
warm  reception ;  made  him  a 
Grandee  of  the  Kingdom  of  Spain, 
Knight  of  St.  Jago,  and  Earl  of 
Berehaveu ;  with  a  pension  of  300 
golden  pieces  monthly.  His  wife 
(who  [accompanied  him  to  Spain) 
was  Ellen,  dau.  of  Donal  O'Sullivan 
Mor.  He  was  assassinated  at 
Madrid  by  an  Anglo- Irishman 
named  Bath,  in  the  57th  year  of  his 
age. 

122.  Donal,  Prince  of  Bere,  Earl  of 
Berehaven,  etc. :  his  son ;  entered 
the  army,  and  fell  at  Belgrade, 
fighting  against  the  Turks ;  he  was 
alive  in  1615. 

Unfortunately,  we  are  unable  at 
present  to  bring  down  the  stem  of 
this  illustrious  family  to  our  times  ; 
but  we  learn  that  in  1864,  it  was 
represented  by  John  O'Sullivan 
Bere,  of  Keanitrenang  (otherwise 
Coolagh),  CO.  Cork,  son  of  John, 
son  of  Captain  Murtogh  O'Sullivan, 
of  Coolagh,  of  Kchii-an-Eigh  no- 
toriety, in  1797. 


*  Compendium :  Philip  O'Sullivan  Beara's  Historicn  CathoUcce  Hiberniw  Com- 
pendium was  })ublished  iu  Lisbon  in  1G21  ;  and  republished  with  notes  by  Dr.  Kelly 
of  ]\laynoot,h,  iu  1S50.  It  contains  Toporjraphy,  Pilgrimage  to  St.  Patrick's  PiU'gatory, 
the  English  in  Ireland  from  the  Anglo-Norman  Invasion  to  1588,  and  a  history  of  the 
O'Neill's  and  O'DonneU's  wars.  Philip  O'Sullivan  Beara  died  in  16(50.  as  appears  by 
a  letter  from  Father  Peter  Talbot  (afterwards  Catholic  Archbishop  of  Dublin)  to  the 
jMarcjuis  of  Ormond,  dated  from  Madrid,  the  10th  of  January,  1000  : — "The  Earl  of 
Birhaven,"  he  writes,  "  is  dead,  and  left  one  only  daughter  of  twelve  years  to  inherit 
ids  titles  in  Ireland  and  his  goods  here,  which  amount  to  100,000  crowns." 


CHAP.  I.]   O'SUL. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


O'SUL.   245 


O'SULLIVAN  MOR.  (No.  2.) 
Lords  of  DunJcerron. 

Arms  :  A  dexter  hand  couped  at  the  wrist,  grasping  a  sword  erect, 
diical  coronet  or,  a  robin  redbreast  with  a  sprig  of  laurel  in  its  beak. 


Crest :  On  a 
Motto  :  Lamh 


foistenach  abu. 
DoNAL  NA  Sgreadaidhe,  a  younger 
on  the  "  Vera-0'Sullivan"  pedigree, 
branch  of  that  family. 

121.  Donal  na  Sgreadaidhe  (or 
"  Donal  of  the  Shriek") :  son  of 
Owen. 

122.  Donal  of  Dunkerron  :  his  son  ; 
m.  Mary,  dan.  of  Cormac  Oge,  lord 
of  Muscry,  and,  dying  in  1580,  left 
issue — 1.  Owen  ;  2.  Dermod,  tanist 
of  Dunkerron,  Avho  m.  Julia,  dau.  of 
Owen  JMacCarthy  Reagh,  Prince  of 
Carbery ;  3.  Broghe,  who  m.  the 
dau.  of  O'Donovan  of  Carbery ;  4. 
Connor,  Avho  m.  Una  (or  Winifred), 
dau.  of  Edmond  Fitzgerald,  Knight 
of  the  Valley ;  5.  Donal,  who  m.  the 
dau.  of  O'Leary,  widow  of  MacGil- 
licuddy ;  6.  Ellen,  m.  to  Donal 
O'Sullivan  Beara ;  and  7.  a  dau. 
who  m.  John,  Knight  of  Kerry. 

123.  Owen  of  Dunkerron  :  son  of 
Donal ;  m.  Julia  (living  1603),  dau. 
of  Donogh  MacCarthy  Reagh,  Prince 
of  Carbery  (and  sister  to  Florence 
MacCarthy  M6r) ;  and,  dying,  in 
1623,  left  issue — 1.  Donal;  2.  Owen 
(living  in  1640),  who  had  a  sou, 
Dermod  ;  3.  Dermod  ;  4.  Mary  ;  5. 
Ellen  ;  and  6.  Julia,  who  m.  John 
O'Connor  -  Kerry,  In  1585,  this 
Owen  attended  "  Perrott's  Parlia- 
ment," in  Dublin. 

124.  Donal  (d.  1633) :  son  of 
Owen ;  m.  twice  :  his  fii'st  wife  was 
Honoria  (d.  s.  p.),  dau.  of  Edmond 
Fitzgibbon;  his  second  wife  was 
Jane,  dau.  of  Patrick  Fitzmaurice, 
the    White    Knight   of  Kerry,    by 


brother  of  Dermod,  who  is  No.  121 
was  the  ancestor  of  this  illustrious 

whom  he  had  the  following  chil- 
dren : — 1.  Owen  ;  2.  Donal,  married 
to  Mary,  dau.  of  Jenkins  Conway, 
of  Kilroian,  co.  Kerry  ;  3.  Philip  ; 
4.  Dominick ;  5.  Ellen,  who  married 
Finin  MacCarthy,  of  Gorgalt ;  6. 
Mary ;  7.  Dermod ;  and  8.  Julia. 
This  Donal  was  buried  in  the  Abbey 
of  Irrelah,  co.  Kerry. 

125.  Owen:  son  of  Donal;  married 
Marj^,  dau.  of  Sir  Edmund  Fitz- 
gerald, of  Ballymalow,  near  Cloyne, 
CO.  Cork.  This  Owen  styled  "  Owen 
O'Sullivan  More,"  alias  "  The  O'Sul- 
livan, Duukeron  Castle,"  was  one 
of  the  Forfeiting  Proprietors  under 
the  Cromwellian  Confiscation  con- 
sequent on  the  war  of  1641-1654, 

126.  Donal:  son  of  Owen;  died 
about  1699. 

127.  Rory-Ramhar  :  his  son;  m. 
Juliana,  dau.  of  Philip  O'Sullivan 
Beara. 

128.  Donal  O'Sullivan  M6t:  his 
son  ;  m,  Hester  O'Sullivan,  who  d, 
on  17th  Jan.,  1796,  and  was  buried 
in  Killarney.  This  hereditary  Prince 
of  Dunkerron  died,  s.  p.  on  the 
16th  April,  1754,  and  was  the  last 
male  representative  of  this  branch 
of  the  House  of  O'Sullivan  Mor. 

It  is  a  lamentable  fact  that  the 
O'Sullivan  Mor  people  are  in  Muns- 
ter,  now  reduced  to  the  position  of 
poor  labourers.     Such  is  life ! 


246     PAD. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


PLU.       [part  III. 


PAD  DEN. 

Of  Thomond. 

Anns:  See  those  of  "  O'Brien"  of  Thomond. 
Brian  Og,  a  brother  of  Tirloch  who  is  No.   118  on  the  ''O'Brien"  (of 
Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacPhaidin   ("  Paidin :"  Irish, 
a  diminutive  of  Fatrick) ;  angHcised  MacFadden,  Fadden,  and  Fatten. 


lis.  Brian  Og  :  son  of  Brian  Catha- 
an-Aoniagh. 

119.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 

120.  Brian  :  his  son. 

121.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

122.  Eiocard  :  his  son. 


123.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 

124.  Dubh  :  his  son. 

125.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

126.  Daibidh  :  his  son. 

127.  Sean  MacPhaidin  :  his  sou. 


PLUNKETT.*  (No.  1.) 

Armorial  Bearings  :  For  the  Arms  of  the  several  branches  of  the  "  Plunket" 
family,  see  Burke's  Armory. 

DoNOGH,  brother  of  Teige  who  is  No.  106  on  the  "  O'Brien"  (of  Thomond) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Fining ceid  ;  angHcised  Flunket. 


106.  Donogh  :    son 
Monarch  Brian  Boru. 

107.  Pluingcead  ("plane 


of  the   Irish 


Irish, 


io  strike  severely ;  "  cead,"  first, 
Cbald.  "  chad") :  his  sou ;  a  quo 
0"  Fluingceid. 


*  Tlunhet :  Of  this  family  Mas  Oliver  Plunket,  Aixhbishop  of  Armagh,  b.  at  Lough- 
crew,  CO.  Meath,in  1629.  In  1645  he  was  sent  to  Rome  under  the  care  of  FatherScarampo, 
Papal  Legate,  to  complete  his  education  ;  and  next  year  he  entered  the  Irish  College, 
where  he  remained  eight  years.  In  1645  he  was  ordained  for  the  Irish  ministry,  bat 
the  state  of  the  country  at  that  unhappy  period  rendered  his  return  impossible,  and  he 
continued  to  reside  in  Rome,  where  he  spent  altogether  some  twenty-live  years  — from 
1645  to  1669.  In  1668  he  was  appointed  agent  of  the  Irish  clergy  at  Rome  ;  and  about 
that  time  he  composed  his  Irish  poem,  "0  Tara  of  the  Kings,"  On  the  9th  July, 
1669  he  was  nominated  Archbishop  of  Armagh  ;  and  in  November  was  duly  conseci'ated 
at  Ghent,  it  being  sup2:)osed  that  his  consecration  there  would  be  less  likely  to  briug 

him  into  trouble  with  the  government  in  Ireland,  than  if  done  in  Rome 

In  1 674  the  clergy  were  everywhere  obliged  to  lly  to  the  woods  and  mountains  to  seek 
a  refuge.  In  lb7S,  Catholics  wei-e  forbidden  to  reside  in  any  corporate  town.  In  Jnly, 
1679,  he  was  arrested  in  Dundalk,  and  committed  to  Newgate,  Dublm.  He  was 
charged  with  having  compassed  the  invasion  of  Ireland  by  foreign  powers  .... 
In  October,  1680,  he  was  removed  to  England,  and  on  the  3rd  of  May,  1681,  was 
arraigned  at  the  King's  Bench,  when  he  pleaded  "  Not  Guilty."  Five  weeks  wei-e 
allowed   him   to   procure  witnesses,  and  on  the  Sth  of  June  he  was  again  brought 

up  for  trial The  jury  after  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  consideration  returned 

a  verdict  of  "Guilty,"  and  he  was  sentenced  to  be  hanged,  draMn,  and  quartered. 
He  Avas  brought  to  Tyburn  on  1st  July,  1681.  Captain  Richardson,  Keeper  of  New- 
gate, testilietl  to  his  bearing,  as  follows  :  "  When  1  came  to  him  this  UKirniug  he  was 
newly  awoke,  having  slept  all  night  without  disturbance;  and,  when  I  told  him  he 
was  to  prepare  for  execution,  he  received  the  message  with  all  quietness  of  mind,  and 
went  to  the  sledge  as  unconcerned  as  if  he  had  been  going  to  a  wedding."     After 


CHAP.  I.]      PLU. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


PLU.      247 


108.  Oliver  :  his  sou ;  the  first  of 
the  family  who  came  to  Buliii  or 
Boilean. 

109.  Walter  Pluuket:  his  sou; 
first  assumed  this  siruame. 

110.  John  :  his  son. 

111.  Alexander:  his  sou. 

112.  Thomas  :  his  sou. 

113.  Kichard  Dubh  :  his  son. 

114.  Patrick:  his  son.  This  Pat- 
rick had  four  brothers — 1.  Oliver,* 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  Plunhet, 
lords  Dunsauy;  2.  Edward,  the 
ancestor  of  Flunket,  lords  of  Clau- 
nabietueyj   3.  Garret,  the  ancestor 


of  Plunhd,  lords  of  Balrath ;  and 
4.  Thomas,  the  ancestor  of  Plunhet., 
lords  of  liathmore. 

115.  Thomas  (2):  eldest  son  of 
Patrick ;  had  a  brother  named 
Richard,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Plunlct,  lords  Loath. 

116.  Eichard :  son  of  Thomas. 

117.  Patrick:  his  son. 

118.  Redmond:  his  sou. 

119.  John  :  his  son  ;  the  first 
"lord  of  Killeen"  (A.D.  143G)  and 
"  earl  of  Fiugall." 

120.  James  Plunket :  his  son; 
had  a  brother  named  Christopher. 


PLUNKET.  (No.  2.) 
Lords  of  Fingall. 

Sir  Christopher,  a  younger  brother  of  James,  is  No.  120  on  the  fore- 
going "  Pluuket"  (No.  1)  genealogy,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of 
that  family. 

Common  Pleas,  temp.  Edward  IV. 
This  Sir  Thomas  m.  Marian,  dau. 
and  heir  of Cruce,  of  Rath- 
more,  CO.  Meath,  aud  had  : 

122.  Edmund  Plunket,t  of  Rath- 
more,  Kut. 


120.  Sir  Christopher,  Lord  of 
Killeen,  Deputy  to  Thomas  Staulej', 
Kut.,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland, 
1432,  had: 

121.  Sir  Thomas,  Kut.,  his  third 
son,  who  was  Chief  Justice  of  the 


making  a  long  and  dignitied  speech,  pointing  ont  the  absurdity  of  the  charges  pre- 
ferred against  him,  he  resigned  himself  to  the  executioner.  Wood  says  in  his  Athence 
Oxonienseti  that  Ai'chbishop  Plunket's  remains  rested  iii  the  churchyard  of  St.  Giles's- 
in-the-Fields,  until  1683,  when  they  were  removed  to  Landsprug  in  Germany.  His 
head,  which  it  was  permitted  us  to  see  in  October,  1886,  is  preserved  in  a  shrine  in  the 
Convent  of  St.  Catherine,  Drogheda.  Fox,  in  his  History  of  James  1 1.,  says  :  "  Charles 
II.  did  not  think  it  worth  while  to  save  the  life  of  Plunket,  the  Popish  Archbishop  of 
Armagh,  of  whose  innocence  no  doubt  could  be  entertained." 

*  Oliver  :  This  Oliver  had  a  son  named  Oliver  Oge  Plunket,  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  Phniktt,  lords  of  Loughcrew. 

t  Plunket :  In  the  "  De  la  Ponce  MSS.,"  this  name  is  spelled  Pluncket,  so  late  as 
A.D.  1788. 

The  only  branches  of  the  "  Plunket"  family  now  in  existence,  are  those  of  the 
Lords  of  Louth,  Fingal,  and  Dunsauy  ;  all  the  others  are  considered  to  be  extinct,  for 
many  years — their  properties  were  all  confiscated.  Loughcrew  is  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Naper ;  Mr.  Wade  holds  Clanuabretney  (or  Clonabrany)  ;  and  the  Blighs  have  Rath- 
more.  The  tomb  of  the  Clonabranny  Plunkets  is  in  a  very  good  state  of  preservation  : 
its  inscription  is  in  Latin  (witli  the  old  Roman  raised  letters) ;  the  date,  1525.  Tlie 
Fingall  Plunkets  have  their  Inirial-place  in  their  old  family  chapel,  in  which  none 
but  members  of  the  family  who  have  a  right  of  bm'ial  there  arc  permitted  to  be 
interred.  That  venerable  ruin  is  situate  within  a  few  yards  of  the  hall-door  of  Killeen 
Castle,  Tara,  county  Meath,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Fiugall ;  the  tomb  of  his  lordship's 


248     PLU. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


PLU.      [part  III, 


PLUNKET.  (No.  3.) 
Lords  Dunsany. 


Alexander,  his  heir,  who  had : 
Oliver,  his  heir,  who  had  : 
Christopher,    his    heir,    who 


John  Plunket,  Lord  of  Dunsany, 
had: 

2.  Nicholas  (the  second  son),  of 
Clonabreney,  co.  Meath,  who  had  : 

3.  Christopher,  his  heir,  who 
had : 

4. 

5. 

6. 

had 

7.  Oliver,  his  heir,  who  had  : 

8.  Thomas  Plunket,  of  Clon- 
abreney, who  died  at  Hacketstown, 
CO.  Dublin,  1st  Dec,  1640.  He  m., 
first,  Margaret,  dau.  of  Car.  Moore, 
of  Balyna,  co.  Kildare,  and  had  six 
sons  and  four  daughters  : 

I.   Christopher,    of    whom    pre- 
sently. 


II.  Alexander. 

III.  Edward. 
lY.  Patrick. 
Y.  Henry. 
YI.  John. 

The  daughters  were  : 

I.  Ellice,  who  m.  William  Drake, 

of  Drakerath,  co.  Meath. 
IT.  Margaret. 

III.  Anne. 

IV.  Jane. 

The  said  Thomas,  m.  secondly. 
Jane,  sister  of  Christopher  Foster, 
Knt.,  and  widow  of  Thomas  Elliot, 
of  Balriske,  co.  Meath,  s.  p. 

9.  Christopher  Plunket:  eldest 
son  of  Thomas  ;  m.  Jane,  dau.  of 
Edward  Dowdall,  of  Athlumney, 
CO.  Meath. 


PLUNKET.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Baune,  County  Louth. 

Alexander  Plunket,  Lord  Chan-     Mandevilstown 
cellor,  had : 

2.  John,  who  had  : 

3.  Kichard,  who  had : 

4.  Edward,    of     Baune,     county 
Louth,  who  had  : 

5.  Alexander,  of  Baune,  who  d. 
17th  May,  1635.  and  was  buried  in 


He  m.  Ellen,  dau. 
of  Alexander  Plunket,  of  Gibstown, 
CO.  Meath,  Esq.,  and  had  : 

1.  John.  II.  Patrick.  III.  George. 
IV.    Edward.  V.    James. 

VL  Kichard. 
G.  John  Plunket,  of  Baune  :  son 
of  Alexander. 


PLUNKET.  (No.  5.) 
Of  Irishtoivn,  Countij  Meath. 


Alexander  Plunket,  Knt.,  Lord 
Chancellor   of    Ireland,    who    (see 


Monument  of  Rathmore)  d.  1500, 
had : 


family  lies  immediately  in  front  of  the  altar.  At  the  very  foot  of  this  tomb  was 
buried  in  1824  a  Mr.  George  Plunket,  who  was  in  the  sixth  degree  removed  in 
relationship  to  the  grandfather  of  the  present  Earl  (living  in  1SS7)  :  twenty  years 
later,  that  George  Vlunket's  son  was  laid  in  the  same  tomb  ;  and  a  few  years  later  a 
daughter  of  the  said  George.  That  George  Plunket  was,  we  find,  great-grandfather 
of  Count  George  Noble  Plunket,  of  Dublin,  Barrister-at-Law,  living  in  1887. 


CHAP.  I.]       PLU. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


PLLT.      249 


1.  Thomas,  of  Eathmore,  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  Christopher,  of  Eathmore, 
Knt. 

III.  Edward,  of  Eathmore,  who 
had  :  1.  Thomas  (son  and  heir), 
who  had :  2.  Sir  Oliver  (son 
and  heir),  who  had  :  3.  Eichard, 
of  Eathmore  (son  and  heir), 
who  had :  4.  Alexander,  of 
GirlY(d.  15  Jan.,  16.33),  who 
m.  Katheriiie,  dau.  of  Jenico, 
Viscount  Gorman  stown. 

2.  Thomas,  of  Eathmore :  eldest 
son  of  Alexander. 

3.  Gerard,  of  Irishtown,  county 
Meath :  his  son. 

4.  Eobert :  his  son. 

5.  Gerard  :  his  son. 

6.  James,  of  Ii'ishtOAvn  :  his  son  ; 
d.  31st  Mar.,  1639.  He  m.  Eliza, 
dau.  of  Thomas  Plunket,  of  Tiltown, 
CO.  Meath,  and  lia'i  : 


7.  Gerard  (d.  1st  May,  1638),  who 
married  Anna,  dau.  of  Alexander 
Plunket,  of  Cartown,  co.  Louth, 
and  had  five  sons  and  three 
daughters : 

I.  Eobert,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Alexander. 
HI.  George. 

IV.  Edward. 

V.  Christopher. 
The  daughters  were  : 

I.  Katherine,  who  m.  William 
Darditz,  of  Hamplinstown,  co. 
Meath. 

II.  Margaret,  who  married  James 
Doyne,  of  Trim. 

III.  Joan,  who  m.  Oliver  Misset, 
of  Dondlestown,  co.  Meath. 

8.  Robert  Plunket :  eldest  son  of 
Gerard;  m.  Tho.,  dau.  of  Edward 
Bath,  of  Sidan. 


PLUNKET.  (No.  6.) 

Lord  Clianccllor  of  Ireland. 

Arms  :  Sa.,  a  bend  arg.  betw.  a  castle,  in  chief,  and  a  portcullis  in  base  or.  Crest  : 
A  horse  pass,  arg.,  charged  on  the  shoulder  with  a  portcullis  sa.  Supporters  :  Dexter, 
an  antelope  or ;  sinister,  a  horse  arg.,  each  gorged  with  a  plain  coUar  sa,,  pendent 
therefrom  a  portcullis,  also  sa.    Motto  :  Festina  lente. 

Sir  Patrick  Plunket,  living  ter^ip.  King  Henry  VIIL,  married  a  grand- 
daughter of  Sir  William  Welles,  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland.  A  descen- 
dant of  said  Sir  Patrick  Plunket  was  (see  the  "  Conyngham"  pedigree)  the 
Eev.  Thomas  Plunket ;  commencing  Avith  whom  the  pedigree  of  this 
branch  of  the  "  Plunket"  family  is,  as  follows  : 


1 .  Eev.  Thomas  Plunket  married 
]\Iary,  dau.  of  David  Conyngham, 
and  left  two  sons — 1.  Patrick,  2. 
AVilliam. 

I.  Patrick,  who  was  a  Physician, 
m.  and  had : 

I.  William,  who  emigrated  to 
America,  m.  and  had  (besides 
sons  who  d.  in  infancy)  four 
daus.  : — 1.  Margaret,  2.  Isa- 
bella, 3.  Hester,  4.  Eliza- 
beth : 


I.  ]\Iargaret  married  Isaac 
Eichardson  and  left  a  large 
family.  Her  eldest  sou 
was  : 

I,  Dr.  William  Plunket 
Eichardson,  w  hose 
granddaughter  ]\Iary  E. 
Chrimes  was  living  in 
1885  at  4,500  Wabash 
Avenue,  Chicago,  Illi- 
nois, LLS.A, 


250     PLU. 


IRISH   PEDIGIIEES. 


PLU.      [part  III. 


II.  Isabella  m.  but  left  no 
issue. 

III.  Hester,  who  m.  her 
cousin  Robert  Baxter,  of 
Ireland,  and  had  a  dau. 
Margaret  who  married  her 
cousin,  Dr.  Samuel  Maclay, 
but  left  no  issue. 

IV.  Elizabeth  ra.  Senator 
Samuel  Maclay,  and  left  a 
large  family,  their  descend- 
ants mostly  living  in 
Pennsylvania. 

II.  William-Conyngham :    second 
son    of    Thomas  ;     of    whom 
presently. 
2.  William*  Conyngham  Plunket, 
b.    1765,    d.    1854:    second  son  of 
Thomas  ;  created  "  Baron  Plunket" 
in  1827  ;  made  Lord  Chancellor  of 
Ireland  in  1830  ;  m.  Catherine,  dau. 
of  John  Causland,  M.P.   for  Done- 
gal, and  had  six  sons  and  four  daus. 
The  sons  were  : 

I.  Thomas,  the  second  Baron,  of 
whom  presently. 

II.  John,  Q.C.,  the  third  Baron  ; 
b.  in  1793,  died  in  1871  ;  m. 
in  1824  Charlotte  (d.  Sept. 
1886),  dau.  of  the  Eight  Hon. 
Charles-Kendal  Bushe,  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench  in  Ireland,  and 


had  five  sons  and  eight  daugh- 
ters ;  the  sons  were  : 
I.    William  -  Conyngham,   .  of 

whom  presently. 
II  Charles-Bushe  (b.  1830,  d. 
1880),  who  in  18G0  married 
Emmeline,  dau.  of  J.  Morell, 
Esq.,  and  had  one  son  and 
four  daughters:  1.  David- 
Darley,  b.  in  1869  ;  1.  Char- 
lotte-Emmeline  ;  2.  Kath- 
leen-Phoebe ;  3.  Flora-Louisa; 
4.  Violet-Loe. 

III.  David-Robert,  P.C,  Q.C., 
LL.D.,  M.P.  for  the  Uni- 
versity of  Dublin. 

IV.  Arthur  -  Cecil  -  Crampton, 
formerly  in  the  8th  Foot ;  b. 
1845,  d.  Oct.,   1884;  m.  in 

1870  Louisa-Frances,  only 
child  of  James  Hewitt,  Esq., 
and  had  four  sons  and  five 
daughters.  The  sons  were  : 
1.   Edward-Cecil-LifFord,    b. 

1871  ;  2.  Henry-Coote-Lif- 
ford,  b.  1875;  3.  Archibald- 
John-Liftord,  b.  1877  ;  4. 
Jaraes-Pratt-LifFord,  b.  1880; 
and  the  five  daughters  were  : 

1.  Vivian-Charlotte-Litford  ; 

2.  Louisa-Frances ;  3.  Eleanor- 
Ahce-Lifi"ord ;    4.  Ruby-Isa- 


*  William  :  William  Conynjyham  Plunket,  Lord  Plunket,  Lord  Chancellor,  was 
born  at  Enniskillen,  Ist  July,  1765.  Shortly  after  his  birth,  his  lather,  who  was  a 
Presbyterian  minister,  was  called  to  officiate  at  the  Strand  Street  Chapel  in  Dublin. 
Young  Plunket  entered  college  about  the  same  time  as  his  friends,  Thomas  A.  Emmet 
and  Yelverton.  He  became  distinguished  for  his  oratorical  powers  in  the  debates  of 
the  Ilistorical  Society,  and  in  his  third  year  obtained  a  scholarship.  At  his  mother's 
house  in  Jervis  Street  (his  father  died  in  1778),  Bui-rowes,  Bushe,  Emmet,  Magee 
(afterwards  Archbishop),  Tone,  and  Yelverton,  constantly  met  on  terms  of  the  closest 
intimacy.  In  1784  he  entered  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  two  years  afterwards  was  called  to 
the  Irish  Bar,  His  progress  was  rapid  and  steady.  In  1797  he  was  made  King's 
Council  ;  iind  in  conjunction  with  Curran  in  1798,  he  unsuccessfully  defended  John  and 
Henry  Shcares.  He  was  brought  into  Parliament  by  Lord  Charlemont  in  1708,  and 
was  one  ot  the  most  strenuous  opponents  of  tlie  Union,  in  1807  Plunket  entered  Parlia- 
ment for  INlidhurst  ;  but  in  ISI'2  ho  exchanged  that  seat  for  the  University  of  Dublin, 
which  he  represented  until  his  elevation  to  the  peerage.  From  the  first  he  strenuously 
supported  tlic  claims  of  the  Catholics  for  Emancipation,  and  worked  with  his  friend 
Henry  (Jrattan  for  their  advancement.  He  died  at  Old  Connaught,  near  Bray,  county 
Wicklow,  on  the  4th  January,  1854,  aged  89,  and  was  buried  in  ]Mount  Jerome  Ceme- 
tery, Dublin. 


CHAP.  I.]   PLU. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIE>: 


PLU.   251 


bel-Lifford  ;  5.  Irene- Arthur- 
LifForcl. 
Y.  Patrick-Henry-Cogliill  (twin 
with  Arthur),  late  of  the  70th 
Foot  ;    m.    in    1878    Anne- 
Agnes,  youngest  dau.  of  John 
Murray,  Esq.,  of  Marlfiekl, 
Clonmel,  and  has  had  four 
daughters  :      1.     Charlotte- 
Mabel  ;      2.    Evelyn  -  Jane 
Ranger ;  3.  Agnes-Josephine 
Bushe  ;  4.  Kathleen-Sybil. 
The  eight  daughters  of  John,  the 
second  Baron,  were  : 

I.  Anna  (d.  1884),  who  in  1851 
m.  Right  Rev.  John  R.  Darley, 
D.D.,  Bishop  of  I\ilniore. 

II.  Katherine-Frances  (d.  1881), 
who  in  1851  m.  Sir  John- 
Jocelyn  Coghill,  Bart. 

III.  Charlotte  (d.  1878),  who  m. 
in  1853  Thomas-Henry  Barton, 
Esq.,  and  had  issue. 

IV.  Louisa-Lilias,  who  in  1852 
m.  Richard-Jonas  Greene,  Esq., 
2nd  son  of  the  Right  Honble. 
Richard-Wilson  Greene,  Baron 
of  the  Exchequer  in  Ireland, 
and  has  issue. 

V.  Emily-Mary. 

YI.  Selina-Maria,  who  in  1861  m. 
Philip-Crampton  Smyly,  Esq., 
M.D.,  and  has  issue. 

VII.  Josephine-Alice. 

VIII.  Isabella-Katherine. 

III.  David,  a  Barrister-at-Law, 
who  in  1837  m.  Louisa,  dau.  of 
Robert  Busby,  Esq.,  and  died 
Sept.,  1868. 

IV.  William-Conyngham,  Rector 
of  Bray  ;  d.  1S57. 

V.  Patrick  (d.  1859),  a  Judge  of 
the  Court  of  Bankruptcy  in 
Ireland;  m.  in  1838  Maria, 
dau.  of  John  Atkinson,  Esq., 
of  Ely  Place,  Dublin,  and  had 
two  sons  and  a  daughter: 

I.    William-Conyngham,    born 
1839. 


II.  Charles- Johu-Cedric,  born 
1851. 

1.  Constance-Gertrude-Maria, 
who  in  1886  m.  Richard- 
May  ne  Tabuteau,  Esq.,  of 
Simmons  Court,  co.  Dublin. 

VI.  Robert  (d.  1867),  was  Dean 
of  Tuam  and  Rector  of  Head- 
ford,  m.  in  1830  ]\Iary,  dau.  of 
Sir  R.  Lynch-Blosse,  of  Castle 
Carra,  co.  Galway,  and  had 
four  daughters  :— 1.  Catherine, 
Avho  in  1853  m.  the  Rev. 
AYeldon  Ashe,  Prebendary  of 
Tuam  and  Incumbent  of 
Annaghdowu,  who  d.  in  1871 ; 

2.  Isabella,  who  in  1856  m. 
G.  St.  George  Tyner,  Esq., 
F.R.C.S.I.  ;  3.  Elizabeth- 
Louisa  ;  4.  Frances-Mary,  who 
in  1857  m.  Rev.  George-Oliver 
Brownrigg,  Rector  of  Ballin- 
robe,  Tuam ;  4.  Mary-Lynch 
Blosse,  who  in  1872  m.  Robert- 
Vicars  Fletcher,  Esq.,  M.D., 
F.R.C.S.L 

The  four  daughters  of  "William, 
the  first  Baron,  were  : 

L  Ehzabeth  (d.  1835),  m.  in  1824 
Rev.  Sir  Fi-ancis  Lynch-Blosse, 
Bart.,  of  Castle  Carra,  who  d. 
in  1840. 

IL  Catherine,  who  d.  in  1868. 

III.  Isabella  (d.  1857),  who  in 
1846  m.  Henry  Quin,  Esq.,  of 
Burleigh,  co.  Wexford. 

IV.  Louisa. 

3.  Thomas  Plunket,  P.C.,  D.D., 
second  Baron  :  eldest  son  of  Wil- 
liam, the  first  Baron ;  was  in  1839 
consecrated  Lord  Bishop  of  Tuam, 
I\illala,  and  Achonry  ;  b.  1792,  and 
d.  in  Oct.,  1866,  when  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  brother  John.  He 
m.  in  1819  Louisa- Jane,  dau.  of 
John-William  Foster,  Esq.,  of 
Fanevalley,  co.  Louth,  and  had  issue 
five  daughters : 

I,  Katherine. 

II.  Mary-Elizabeth-Alice,  who  iu 


252    PLU. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


pow.     [part  III. 


1862  m.   Colonel  Sir  Thomas- 
Oriel  Forster,  Bart.,  C.B. 

III.  Frederica-Louisa-Edith,  who 
d.  unm.  in  Feb.,  1886. 

IV.  Gertrude- Victoria. 

V.  Emily- Anna,  who  d.  in  1843. 
4.   His   Grace,   Most  Eev.    The 

Right  Honble.  William-Conyngham 
Plunket,  D.D.,  of  Newton,  county 
Cork,  the  fourth  Baron  :  eldest  son 
of  John,  the  third  Baron ;  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin,  and  Primate  of 
Ireland ;  b.  1828,  and  living  in 
1887;  m.  in  June  1863  Anne-Lee, 
only  dau.  of  the  late  Sir  Benjamin- 
Lee  Guinness,   Bart.,   of  Ashford, 


M.P.  (and  sister  of  Arthur,  the  first 
Lord  Ardilaun),  and  has  two  sons 
and  four  daughters : 

I.  Honble.  William  Lee,  of  whom 

presently. 
XL  Honble.  Benjamin  John,  born 
1870. 

I.  Honble.  Elizabeth  Charlotte. 

II.  Honble.  Olivia  Anne. 

III.  Honble.  Kathleen  Louisa, 

IV.  Honble.  Ethel  Josephine. 

6.  The  Honble.  William  Lee 
Plunket :  son  of  the  Right  Honble. 
William  Conyngham  Plunket,  fourth 
Baron ;  b.  19th  Dec,  1864,  and 
living  in  1887. 


POWER.  (No.  1.) 

("  Ginel  Puerach") 

County  Waterford. 

Arms  :  Ar.  chief  indented  sa. 

This  ancient  family  claims  descent  from  Sir  Robert  Da  Poer,  who,  it  is 
said,  came  to  Ireland  with  Strongbow,  A.D.  1172  ;  but,  according  to  Mac- 
Firbis,  the  family  is  of  Irish  descent. 

Risdeard,  a  brother  of  lusdas  who  is  No.  109  on  the  "  Eustace"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  O'Poir*  normanized  Le  Poer,  and  anglicised 
PoiuerA 


109.  Risdeard  :  son  of    Bened  of 
Raithear  Beneudaigh. 

110.  Seonin  :  his  son. 

111.  Maigcin  :  his  sou. 

112.  Seonin  :  his  son. 

113.  Daibhi:  his  son. 

114.  Nioclas  :  his  son. 

115.  Itisdeard  :  his  son. 
As  above  mentioned,  Robert  "  De  Poer,"  whose  ancestor  it  is  said 

came  into  England  with  William  the  Conqueror,  was,  we  are  told,  the  first 
of  this  family  that,  A.D.  1172,  came  into  Ireland  with  King  Henry  the 


116.  Piarus  (Pierce) :  his  son. 

117.  Risdeard:  his  son. 

118.  Seon  (or  John)  Power  or 
De  Poer  :  his  son.  (See  Note,  infra, 
''  Earl  of  Tyrone.") 

119.  John  Oge  :  his  son. 

120.  Richard  Power  :  his  son. 


*  O'Poir  :  See  No.  107  on  the  "Eustace"  pedigree,  for  the  derivation  of  O'Poir. 

t  Power  :  Wo  arc  indebted  to  the  courtos)'  of  Count  Edmond  de  Poher  de  la  Poer, 
of  (nntccn,  co.  Waterford,  for  an  elaborate  Pedigree  of  "  Tlio  Family  of  Pohar,  Poer, 
or  I'owcr,"  which  gives  this  family  a  French  orisjin.  It  is  but  right,  however,  to  say 
that  \hv  Irisli  origin  of  the  family  as  given  by  MacFirbis  is  also  that  given  in  the  MS. 
Vol.  1".  4.  IS,  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


CHAP.  I.]   POW.        HEBER  GENEALOGIES.  POW.   253 

Second,  who,  by  charter,  granted  unto  the  said  Robert,  by  the  name  of 
Robert  Puher,  the  City  oi  Waterford,  with  "  the  whole  province  there- 
abouts;"  and  made  him  marshal  of  Ireland.  In  the  year  1179,  this 
Robert  De  Poer  was  joined  in  commission  with  Sir  Hugo  De  Lacy,  as  lords 
justices  of  Ireland.  In  the  year  1177,  John  De  Courcy,  with  the  aid  of 
Roger  Poer  (who  was  likely  the  brother  or  one  of  the  three  sons  of  the  said 
Robert),  conquered  Ulidia.  We  read  that  this  Roger  (or  Sir  Roger)  Le 
Poer  was  the  friend  and  companion  in  arms  of  Sir  John  De  Courcy  and 
Sir  Armoric  St.  Lawrence,  and  was  the  standard-bearer  and  marshal  of 
Ireland  ;  of  him  Giraldus  Camhrensis  writes  : — 

"  It  might  be  said,  without  offence,  there  was  not  one  man  who  did  more  valiant 
acts  than  Roger  Le  Poer,  who,  although  he  was  a  young  man  and  beardless,  yet  showed 
himself  a  lusty,  valiant,  and  courageous  gentleman ;  and  who  grew  into  such  good 
credit  that  he  had  the  government  of  the  country  about  Leighlin,  as  also  in  Ossory 
where  he  was  traitorously  killed." 

And  Camhrensis  says  that  Sir  Roger  Le  Poer  was  "the  youngest, 
bravest,  and  handsomest  of  all  the  Anglo-Norman  knights."  This  Sir 
Roger  married  a  niece  of  Sir  Armoric  St.  Lawrence  (ancestor  of  the  earls 
of  Howth),  and  by  her  had  a  son,  John  Le  Poer,  living  a.d.  1197,  whose 
grandson,  Sir  Eustace,  sat  in  Parliament  in  1295.  He  was  succeeded  by 
lord  Arnold  Le  Poer,  Avho  slew  Sir  John  Boneville  in  single  combat ;  and 
was  one  of  the  commanders  in  the  Army  of  King  Edward  the  First  of 
England,  against  Edward  Bruce,  in  Ireland,  in  1315.  Lord  Arnold  Le 
Poer  was  succeeded  by  lord  Robert  Le  Poer,  seneschal  of  the  co.  Wexford, 
and  treasurer  of  Ireland.  To  him  succeeded  Matthew  ;  after  him  John ; 
and  after  him,  Richard,  whose  son  Nicholas  was  summoned  to  Parliament 
by  Writ,  dated  22nd  November,  1375,  and  "  three  times  afterwards."  Of 
those  Writs,  Lodge  says  :  "  These  are  the  most  ancient  JFrits  of  Summons 
to  Parliament  that  remain  on  record  in  the  Rolls  Office  of  Ireland." 
Richard,  lord  Le  Poer,  grandson  of  the  said  Nicholas,  married  Catherine, 
second  daughter  of  Pierce  Butler,  eighth  earl  of  Ormond  (and  hence,  pro- 
bably, the  Christian  name  Fiers,  Fierse,  or  Fierce,  came  into  the  "  Power" 
family). 

In  1673,  Richard,  lord  Le  Poer,  was  created  "  viscount  of  Decies"  (or 
viscount  De  Decies)  and  "  earl  of  Tyrone  ;"*  whose  grandson  had  an  only 
daughter,  the  lady  Catherine  Le  Poer,  who  married  Sir  Marcus  Beresford, 
baronet,  and  carried  into  the  "  Beresford  "  family  (now  represented  by  the 
marquis  of  Waterford)  the  ancient  barony  by  "  Writ  of  Summons"  of  the 
lords  Le  Poer.     It  may  be  well  to  observe  that,  among  the  modern  nobility 

*  £arl  of  Tyrone  :  The  following  extract  from  Lodge's  Peerage  of  the  "  Earldom  of 
Tyrone"  majr  be  of  interest  to  members  of  the  Poiccr  family:  "  John,  lord  Le  Poer, 
being  only  eight  years  and  a  half  old  at  his  grandfather's  death,  became  the  ward  of 
King  James  the  First,  who,  7th  December,  1G06,  granted  his  wardshij)  to  his  mother  ; 
but,  .30th  March,  1629,  he  had  a  special  livery  of  his  estate  (he  became  a  lunatic  before 
the  rebellion  of  1641),  and  marrying  Ruth,  daughter  and  heir  of  Robert  Pypho,  of  St. 
Mary's  Abbey,  Esq.,  had  five  sons  and  four  daughters  :  viz.,  1.  Richard,  created  earl  of 
TjTone  ;  2.  Pierse,  Killowan,  county  Waterford,  who  married  Honora,  daughter  of  John, 
the  second  lord  Brittas  (having  issue  Richard,  who  died  there  in  February,  163-5,  leaving, 
by  Ellen,  daughter  of  William  Butler,  of  Balliboe,  county  Tipperary,  gent.,  1.  John, 
his  heir,  which  John  married  Ellen,  daughter  of  Daniel  Magrath,  of  Mountaincastle,  in 


254     pow. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


POW.      [part  III. 


of  Ireland,  no  "  barony"  is  so  much  prized  (because  of  its  antiquity)  as 
that  of  JVrit  of  Summons  to  ParHament. 

So  early  as  A.d.  1368,  the  Le  Poers  (or  Poivers)  were  very  numerous  in 
the  county  Waterford,  and  in  possession  of  a  very  large  portion  of  the 
county  called  "  Powers'  Country ;"  and,  besides  the  family  of  Curraghmore 
(the  seat  of  the  marquis  of  Waterford),  there  were  those  of  the  baron  of 
Donisle,  and  the  house  of  Kilmeaden — both  of  which  were  destroyed  by 
Oliver  Cromwell,  during  his  "  Protectorate." 

Of  the  Le  Poer  family  (which  has  existed  in  the  county  Waterford  for 
the  last  seven  centuries)  there  have  been  many  branches  and  offshoots ; 
one  or  two  of  which  we  are  able  to  trace  down  to  the  present  time.  I.  The 
following  is  one  of  them  as  far  as  we  can  trace  it : 


1.  John  Power,  of  Kilmeaden. 

2.  Nicholas  :  his  son. 

3.  Piers  :  his  son. 

4.  Sir  William  :  his  son. 
f).  John  (2) :  his  son. 

6.  David  :  his  sou;  died  A.D.  1696. 


7.  John  (3) :  his  son  ;  had  two 
brothers;  died  (before  his  father) 
in  1693. 

8.  David  Power  :  his  son  ;  living 
in  1709  :  had  one  brother. 


II.  Pierce  Power,*  by  his  second  wife,  Grace,  daughter  of  Sir  T. 
Osborne,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  following  branches  of  the  Power 
family  : 


1.  Pierce  Power ;  had  three 
younger  brothers — 1.  Richard,  of 
Carrigaline,  county  Cork;  2.  Breine; 
3.  Eobert. 

2.  Pierce  (2) :  son  of  said  Pierce ; 
had  six  younger  brothers — 1.  Milo, 
2.  Eichard,  3.  David,  4.  John,  5. 
Thomas,  and  6  Anthony, 

3.  Nicholas  :  son  of  Pierce  ;  had 
a  brother,  the  Rev.  John,  who  died 
s.p. 

4.  Pierce,  of  Ballyhane,  near 
Whitechurch,    county   Waterford  : 


son  of  Nicholas ;  had  three  sisters — 
1.  Penelope,  2.  Eliza,  3.  Alicia ; 
married,  in  1762,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Valentine  Browning,  son  of  Major 
Browning,  who  came  to  Ireland 
with  Cromwell.  The  male  issue  of 
that  Major  Browning  having  failed, 
the  said  Elizabeth  Browning  became 
the  heiress  of  Affane,  near  Cappo- 
quin ;  and  thus  the  Affane  property 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  said 
Pierce  Power,  who  died  in  1815. 
5,  Rev.  William  Power  :  his  fifth 


the  county  Waterford ;  Pierce,  whose  daughter  Judith  was  married  to  IMr  Ducket ; 
James,  Ellen,  and  Anno,  and  foimded  the  family  at  Rathcormac,  in  the  county  Water- 
ford);  3.  Robert;  4.  John,  who  died  unmarried  in  Dublin;  5.  David,  who  died  there, 
17th  August,  16G1,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Michan's  ;  1,  Ellen,  married  to  Thomas 
Walsh,  of  PiltoM'n,  sen.,  Esq,;  2.  Catherine,  married  to  John  Fitzgerald,  of  Dromana, 
Esq.  (wlioso  only  daughtei-,  Catherine,  was  mother  of  John,  late  earl  Grandison) ;  3. 
Margaret ;  and  4.  ]\Iarj\ 

lu  Notes  at  foot  of  the  foregoing,  Lodge  gives  the  following  references  :  IMS.  Pedig. 
Trin.  CJoll.,  1C7G  ;  and  again  MS.  Pedig.  Trin,  Coll.  Plea  and  Ans.  Villers  to  Poer. 
14lh  November,  1G76. 

'  Puree  Power :  This  Pierce  was  twice  married  :  by  his  first  marriage  he  had  a  son 
named  Roger. 


CHAr.  I.]      POW. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


rciw,     255 


son;  had  four  brothers — I.Samuel,* 

2.  Nicholas  (who  died  young,  s.jx), 

3.  John,t  4.  Pierce  ;  and  three  sisters 
— Alice,  married  to  John  Drew, 
Esq.,  of  Frogmore,  county  Cork, 
2.  Catherine,  married  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher Musgrave,  Bart.,  of  Tourin, 
county  "Waterford,  3.  Jane,  married 
to  Rev.  George  Miles.  This  William 
succeeded  to  Affane,  in  1815  ;  mar- 
ried, in  1807,  Mary-Araminta,  dau. 
of  the  Eev.  Thomas  Sandiford  ;  and 
died  1825,  leaving  issue — 1.  Samuel 
Browning,  2.  Edward,  3.  Eev. 
Thomas. 

6.    Samuel    Browning     Power  : 
eldest  son  of  William  :    succeeded 


to  Affane  in  1825;  was  a  J.P.  for 
county  Waterford  ;  in  1831  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Wood- 
ward, Esq.,  of  the  Forest  of  Dean, 
Gloucestershire  ;  died  in  18G7,  leav- 
ing issue  three  sons  and  three 
daughters  :  the  sons  were  —  1. 
William,  2.  Eichard-Charles,  3. 
Frederick-Edward ;  the  daughters 
were — 1.  Frances-Susanna,  2.  Mary- 
Araminta,  3.  Susanna-Louisa. 

7.  Captain  William  Power,  of 
Affane  :  eldest  son  of  Samuel- 
Browning;  in  18G9  married  Cath- 
erine-Mary, only  surviving  child  of 
Captain  Jervois,  R.N.,  of  Winifred 
Dale,  Bath  ;  living  in  1880. 


POWER.  (No.  2.) 

Lords  Poiver. 


Richard,  Lord  Power,  had  : 

2.  Thomas  of  Cullefin,  county 
Waterford,  Arm.,  who  had  : 

3.  James,  who  had  : 

4.  Thomas,  who  d.  15  Dec,  1637. 
He  m.  Margaret,  dau.  of  Peter 
Butler  of  Monyhory,  co.  Wexford, 
and  had  four  sons  and  four  daus.  : 

I.  Peter,  of  whom  presently. 

IL  Richard,  who  m.  Gyles,  dau. 

of  David  Power,  of  Culroe,  co. 

Waterford. 
III.  John.     IV.  James. 


The  daughters  were : 

I.  Joan,  who  d.  s.  p. 

II.  Gyles,  who  m,  Jeffrey  Fanning 
of  Fanningstown,  co.Tipperary. 

III.  Katherine. 

IV.  Margaret,  who  m.  Richard 
Power,  of  Ballincurry,  county 
Waterford. 

5.  Peter  Power :  eldest  son  of 
Thomas ;  m.  Katherine,  dau.  of 
William  Wale,  of  Clonymuck,  co. 
Wexford. 


*  Samnd  :  This  Samuel  Power  was  married  to  Anne,,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Sir 
G.  Browne,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  three  daughters :  the  sons  were — 1. 
George-Beresford,  married  to  Elizabeth  Reeves,  by  whom  she  had  one  son  (Samuel)  and 
one  daughter  (Dorothea-Carttor)  ;  2.  Samuel;  3.  Rev.  Henry.  The  daughters  were — 
1.  Anna,  married  to  D.  Blake,  Esq.  ;  2.  Elizabeth  ;  3.  Georgina. 

t  John  :  This  John  was  twice  married  :  first  to  Anna  Ross,  by  whom  he  had  three 
children— 1.  Pierce,  2.  Elizabeth,  married  to  W.  L.  Ogilbj',  3.  JNIary,  married  to  J. 
Farrell ;  his  second  marriage  was  to  Jane  Bennett,  by  whom  he  had  five  children — I. 
Samuel,  married  to  Rebecca  Danver,  2.  Philip,  3.  John,  4.  Philip,  5.  Anna-Ross.  The 
children  of  this  Samuel  Power  and  his  wife  Rebecca  Danver,  were — I.  John-Dan ver,  2. 
Florence-Dan ver,  3.  Frederick-Danver,  4.  Arthur-Danver,  5.  Lilian^Danver,  6.  Phil'ip- 
Danver,  7.  Norman-Danver,  8.  Arnold-Danver. 


256     pow. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


QUI.      [part  III. 


POWER.  (No.  3.) 
Of  Fiathcormack,  County  JFaterford. 


John,  Lord  Power,  had  : 

2.  Peter  (his  second  son),  who 
had: 

3.  Richard,  of  Rathcormack,  Esq., 
who  d.  Feb.,  1635.  He  m.  Ellen, 
dau.  of  William  Butler,  of  Ballybor, 
CO.  Tipperary,  geut.,  and  had  issue  : 


4.  John,  who  m.  Ellen,  dau.  of 
Donagh  McGrath,  (or  Macrath),  of 
Mouutaincastle,  co.  Waterford.  This 
John  had  four  brothers : — 1.  James, 
2.  Edmund,  3.  William,  4.  Peirce ; 
and  one  sister  Ellen. 


QUAILE. 


A7'ms  :  Erm.  on  a  canton  vert,  a  calvary  cross  on  three  grieces  or. 

an-Gaircedh  who  is  No.   97  on  the 
ancestor  of  OX'uill ;  anglicised  Quaile, 


Reachtabra,  a  brother  of  Fiachra 
"  Vera-0'Sullivan"  pedigree,  was  the 
Quill,  Penfeather,  and  Pennefather. 

97.  Reachtabra :    son    of    Seach- 
nasach. 

98.  Flann  :  his  son. 

99.  londrachtach  :  his  sou. 
Maonach :  his  son. 
Bran :  his  son. 
Maolfohartach :  his  son, 
Donchadh :  his  son. 

104,  Flann  :  his  son, 

105.  Cuill  ("  cuille"  :  Irish,  a  quill): 
his  son ;  a  quo  O'Chiill. 


100. 
101. 
102. 
103. 


106.  Aodh:  his  son. 

107.  Donchadh:  his  son, 

108.  Ceannfaoladh  :  his  son. 

109.  Aodh:  his  son. 

110.  Mathghamhnach  :  his  son, 

111.  Ceannfaoladh  :  his  son. 

112.  Seaan  :  his  son. 

113.  Donchadh  O'Cuill :  his  son. 


QUIN, 

Earls  of  Dunraven, 

Arms* :  Quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  gu,  a  hand  coupedhelow  the  wrist  grasping  a  sword 
ppr.,  on  each  side  a  serpent,  tail  nowed,  the  heads  respecting  each  other  or.,  in  chief 
two  crescents  ar.,  for  O'Quin,  of  Munster  ;  '2nd  and  3rd,  az.  a  chev,  betw.  three  lions' 
heads  erased  or.  with  a  mullet  for  difl:.,  for  Wyxdhaji.  Crests:  1st,  Quinn  :  A  wolf 's 
head  erased  ar, ;  2nd,  Wyndham  :  A  lion's  head  erased  within  a  fetterlock  and  chain 
or.  Snjiporttrs  :  Two  ravens  with  wings  elevated  ppr.  collared  and  chained  or.  Motto: 
Quoi  surfaum  volo  videre, 

iENEAS  (or  Aongus)  Ceannathrach,!  a  younger  brother  of  Blad  who  is  No, 
92  on  the  "  O'Brien"  (Kings  of  Thomond)  pedigree,  Avas  the  ancestor  of 
O'Cuinn  or  Muint'ir  Cuinn,  of  Munster-  anglicised  O'Quin,  Quin,  and  Quain. 

*  Arrn.f :  The  arms  of  O'Quin,  of  Munster,  were  :  Gu,  a  hand  couped  hclow  thr 
wrist  grasping  a  sword  all  ppr,  betw,  in  cliiof  two  crescents  ar.,  and  in  base  as  many 
serpents  erect  and  respecting  each  other,  tails  nowed  or.  Crest :  A  boar's  head  erased 
and  erect  ar.  languod 


t  Ccannatlirach  :  This  is  the  epithet  ("ceann"  :  Irish,  a  head;  "  atrach,"  a  boat) 
loycd  in  some  Irish  MSS.  in  the  case  of  this  iEneas  ;  while  Ceannattin  ("  ceann"  : 


empl  ^  _  ^  ^^ 

Irish,  a  head  ;  "  attin,"/j(j~c')  is  the  epithet  in  others 


, 


CHAP.  I.]      QUI. 


IIEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


QUI.      257 


92.  f  yEiieas  Ceannathrach  :  a 
younger  son  of  Cas,  a  quo  Dal  Cais, 
or  Balcassians. 

93.  Rethach  :  his  son. 

94.  Seanach  :  his  son. 

95.  Diomma  :  his  son, 

96.  Dunsleibhe :  his  son. 

97.  Cuallta  ("  cuallta"  :  Irish,  a 
icolf) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'CualUaigh, 
anglicised  Kielfi/,  Quilty,  and  Wolf. 

98.  Fermac  ("  fear"  :  Irish,  a  man; 
"•  mac,"  bright,  pure,  clear) :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  Cincal  Fearmaic,  of  Thomond. 

99.  Fercinn  ("  cionn"  :  Irish,  head, 
cause,  account) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
0' Fercinn,  by  some  anglicised  Perkin 
and  Perkins.* 

100.  Flann  Scrupuil :  his  son 

101.  Flancha:  his  son. 

102.  Dubhsalach  :  his  son. 

103.  Donn  :  his  son. 

104.  Donal  :  his  son. 

105.  Deadha  ("  deadhachd  :"  Irish, 
godliness)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Dead- 
haichd,  anglicised  O'Day,  0'Dea,'\ 
Day,  Dee,  and  Deedy. 

106.  Conn  Mor  ("  conn"  :  Irish, 
wisdom) :  his  eldest  son ;  a  quo 
O'Cuinn  or  JIuintir  Cuinn.  Had  a 
younger  brother  Donoch,  from 
whom  descended  the  CDea  (of 
Thomond)  family ;  and  another 
younger  brother,  Flaithertach,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  Boughan. 

107.  Niall :  son  of  Conn  Mor  ;  had 
a  younger  brother  named  Donal. — 
See  the  Linea  Antiqua.  This  Xiall 
was  slain,  a.d.  1014,  at  the  Battle 
of  Clontarf,  fighting  on  the  side  of 
the  Irish  Monarch  Brian  Boroimhe 
[boru],  against  the  Danes. 

108.  Feadleachair :   son   of    Niall. 


lu  this  generation  the  siruame  was 
first  assumed  in  this  family. 

109.  Core  :  his  son. 

110.  Murrogh:  his  son. 

111.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

112.  Giolla-Sionan  :  his  son. 

113.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

114.  Donal :  his  sou. 

115.  Tomhas  :  his  son. 

116.  Donal :  his  son. 

117.  Donal  :  his  son. 

1 18.  Connor  O'Quiu  :  his  son  ;  who 
lived  in  the  second  quarter  of  the 
14th  century. 

119.  Donal :  his  son. 

120.  John  :  his  son. 

121.  Donogh :  his  son.  This 
Donogh  had,  besides  his  successor, 
another  son  John,  who  was  Bishop 
of  Limerick. 

122.  James,  of  Kilmallock  :  son  of 
Donogh. 

123.  Donogh  :  his  son;  mar.  Miss 
Xash,  of  Ballynacaharagh,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons,  namely — 1.  Donogh 
Oge;  2.  Andrew,  mentioned  inci- 
dentally in  a  letter  from  Lord  Kerry 
to  Col.  David  Crosbie,  dated  3rd 
October,  1648. 

124.  Donogh  Oge  :  son  of  Donogh  ; 
m.  a  Miss  ORiordan. 

125.  Teige  :  their  son.  Had  a  dau. 
Elenora,  who  was  m.  to  Simon 
Haly,  of  Ballyhaly. 

126.  Valentine,  of  Adare:  son  of 
Teige ;  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Henry 
Wyndham,  of  the  Court,  county 
Limerick;  d.  1744. 

127.  Wyndham  :  son  of  Valen- 
tine;  in  1748  m.  Frances,  dau.  of 
Eichard  Dawson,  of  Dawson's  Grove. 

128.  Valentine-Richard :  their  son; 


*  Perkins  :  According  to  MacFirbia,  "  Perkins"  and  "Perkinson"  were  in  Gaelic 
rendered  MacFiaruis,  and  sometimes  MacPcadliair,  which  are  by  him  classed  among 
Saxon  families  {Sloinnte  Sazonta)  settled  in  Ireland. 

t  O'Dea  :  This  family  of  "  O'Dea,"  who  are  of  the  Cineal  Fearmaic,  of  Thomond, 
and  of  the  Dalcassian  race,  are  a  distinct  family  from  O'Dea,  of  Slieveardagh,  in  the 
county  Tipperary, 


258     QUI 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


QUI.      [part  III. 


created  "  Earl  of  Dunraven  and 
Mount  Earl,"  on  the  22nd  January, 
1822.  He  ID.,  in  1777,  Frances, 
dau.  of  Stejihen,  first  Earl  of 
Ilchester,  by  whom  he  left,  at  his 
decease  in  1824,  his  successor,  an- 
other son  Richard-George,  and  a 
dau.  Harriet,  who  m.  Sir  William 
Payne- Gall wey,  Bart. 

129.  AVindhara-Henry  Wyndharn, 
the  second  Earl,  who  d.  1850  :  sou 
of  Valentine-Richard ;  m.,  on  27th 
Dec,  1810,  Caroline,  dau.  and  sole 
heiress  of  Thomas  Wyndharn,  Esq., 
of  Dunraven  Castle,  Glamorgan- 
shire, and  had : 

I.  Edwin-Richard-Wyndham,     of 

whom  presently. 
n.  Windham-Henry- Wyndharn 
(d.  1865),  Captain  Grenadier 
Guards;  b.  1829  ;  m.,  in  1856, 
Caroline,  third  dau.  of  Vice- 
Admiral  Sir  George  Tyler,  K.H. 
(she  re-married  in  1867  Col.  N. 

0.  S.  Turner,  R.A.),  and  left 
with  other  issue  : 

1.  Windham-Henry-Quin ;     b. 
1857. 

I.  Lady  Auna-Maria-Charlotte  (d. 
1855),  who  m.  in  1836,  the 
Right  Hon.   William   Monsell 


(now  Lord  Emly),  of  Tervoe, 
CO.  Limerick. 

1 30.  Edwin-Richard-Wyndham,* 
the  third  Earl  (whod.  Oct.,  1871) 
son  of  Windham-Henry- Wyndharn 
b.  1812.  Was  twice  married:  first 
to  Augusta,  third  dau.  of  the  late 
Thomas  Goold,  Esq.,  Master  in 
Chancery ;  and  secondly,  to  Anne, 
dau.  of  Henry  Lambert,  Esq.,  of 
Carnagh  (who,  as  the  Dowager 
Countess  of  Dunraven,  m.  secondly, 
on  the  26th  April,  1879,  Hedworth 
Hylton  Jolliffe,  second  Baron 
Hylton).  The  children  of  Edwin- 
Richard-Wyndham  by  the  first 
marriage  were : 

I.   Windham-Thomas-Wyndham, 

of  whom  presently. 
I.  Lady     Caroline-Adelaide ;     b. 

1838;  d.  1853. 
IL  Lady  Augusta-Emily  ;  b.  1839. 

III.  Lady  Mary-Frances  ;b,  1844; 
m.in  1868  Arthur  Hugh  Smith- 
Barry,  Esq.,  of  Marbury  Hall, 
Cheshire,  and  of  Fota  Island, 
Cork  (who  was  M.P.  for  Cork, 
1867-1874.) 

IV.  Lady  Edith. 

Y.  Lady  Emily- Anna, 

131.  Windham-Thomas-Wyndham 


*  Wyndltam :  Edwin-Eichard-Wyndham  Quin,  third  Earl  of  Dunraven,  was  a 
prominent  archasologist.  At  Eton  he  showed  a  strong  taste  for  astronomy ;  and  he 
afterwards  spent  three  years  at  the  Dublin  Observatory  under  Sir  William  Hamilton. 
Natural  Science  occupied  much  of  his  attention ;  he  was  also  deeply  interested  in  the 
study  of  Irish  antiquities,  and  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
the  Celtic  Society,  and  several  Archaeological  associations.  His  chosen  friends  were 
men  such  as  Graves,  Stokes,  Petrie,  Reeves,  and  Todd.  He  accompanied  the  Comte  de 
]\Iontalembert  to  Scotland,  when  engaged  upon  his  Monks  of  the  Wed,  one  volume  of 
which  is  dedicated  to  Lord  Dunraven  :  "  Prajnobili  viro  Edvino  W3"ndham  Quin, 
Comiti  de  Dunraven."  Attended  by  a  photographer,  he  visited  nearly  every  barony  in 
Ireland,  and  nearly  every  island  on  its  coast.  He  made  his  investigations  with  a  view 
to  the  publication  of  an  exhaustive  work  on  the  architectural  remains  of  Ireland, 
profusely  illustrated  with  photographs,  his  main  object  being  to  vindicate  the  artistic 
and  intellectual  capabilities  of  the  ancient  and  mediajval  Irish.  Having  died  before 
the  completion  of  the  work,  the  result  of  his  labours  has  been  given  to  the  world,  at 
the  expense  of  his  tamily —Notes  on  Irish  Architecture,  by  Edwin,  third  Earl  of 
Dunraven:  Edited  hy  Margaret  Stokes.  (London:  1875  and  1877):  two  superb 
volumes,  with  125  illustrations,  most  of  them  largo  photographs.  What  may  be  called 
the  spirit  of  ancient  Irish  architecture  is  brought  out  in  this  book  in  a  stylo  never 
previously  attempted  in  pictorial  representations. 


CHAP.  I.]      QUI. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


Fjx.    -ir,'} 


Quin,  of  Adaref  Manor,  Adare,  co. 
Limerick,  and  of  Danraven  Castle, 
Bridgend,  Glamorganshire,  late  1st 
Life  Guards  :  son  of  Edwin-Richard- 
Wyndham ;  living  in  1887  ;  b.  12th 
Feb.,  1841  ;  m.,  29th  April,  18G9, 
Florence,  second  dau.  of  Lord  and 


Lady  Charles  Lennox  Kerr ;  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  as  the  fourth 
Earl,  on  the  Gth  October,  1871. 
Issue : 

I.  Lady  Florence  Enid. 

IL  Lady  liachael-Charlotte. 

IIL  Lady  Aileen  May. 


RING. 

Anns  :   Ar.  on  a  bend  gu.  three  crescents  of  the  first.     Crest :  A  hand  vested  s;i. 
cuffed  or.,  holding  a  roll  of  paper. 

Daire  Cearb,  a  brother  of  Lughaidh  who  is  No.  88  on  the  •••  Line  of  Heber," 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'lnBillrin  ;  anglicised  Ring. 


88.  Daire  Cearb :    son  of    Olioll 
Flann-Beag. 

89.  Fiacha  Fidgente  :  his  son. 

90.  Brian  :  his  son. 

91.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 

92.  Ere  :  his  son. 

93.  Aill  Ceannfhoda  :  his  son. 

94.  Lapadh  :  his  son. 

95.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

96.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

97.  Crunnmaol :  his  son. 

98.  Eoganan :  his  son. 

99.  Aodh  Ron  :  his  son. 

100.  Dubhdhabh  :  his  son. 

101.  Ceannfaoladh  :  his  son. 

102.  Dall  ("dall":   Irish,    Wm'i) : 
his  son ;  a   quo    O'Dhaill   Gabhra, 


anglicised  0' Dally,  O'Dell,  Odell,  and 
Dale. 

103.  Fursach:  his  son. 

104.  Duneadach  :  his  son. 

105.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

106.  Dubarthach  :  his  sou. 

107.  Billrian  ("bill"  :  Irish,  small, 
"  rian,"  a  footstep) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'mBillrin. 

108.  Ecthighearn:  his  son. 

109.  Suthan  ("suth":  Irish,  soot, 
the  weather,  "  an,"  one  who) :  his 
son;  a  quo  O'Suthain,  anglicised 
Sutton. 

110.  Maolruanadh  O'mBillrin  :  his 
son. 


t  Adaj-e : 


Oh,  sweet  Adare  I  oh,  lovely  vale ! 

Oh,  soft  retreat  of  sylvan  splendour ! 
Nor  summer  sun,  nor  morning  gale, 

E'er  hailed  a  scene  more  softly  tender. 
How  shall  I  tell  the  thousand  charms 

"Within  thy  verdant  bosom  dwelling, 
Where,  lulled  in  Nature's  fost'ring  arms, 

Soft  peace  abides  and  joy  excelling. 


— Geuald  Giarrix. 


:2()0    Rou. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


SHE.      [part  III. 


EOUGHAN. 

Flahertach,  the  third  son  of  Deadha  who  is  No.  105  on  the  "  O'Dea" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  CBoghain :  anglicised  Bowhan,  Roan,  and 
Eoughan. 

106.  Flahertach :  son  of  Deadha. 

107.  Searr  ^h  Koghan  ("seair- 
riach"  :  Irish,  a  foal,  and  "  rogha," 
a  choice) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'ltoghain. 

108.  Faolan  :  his  son. 

109.  Feach  :  his  son. 

110.  Olioll:  his  son. 

111.  Eanna  :  his  son. 

112.  Criomthann  :  his  son. 

113.  Feareadhach  :  his  son. 


114.  Foalusa  :  his  son. 

115.  Donogh  Claragh  :  his  son. 

116.  Ainbhleithe  :  his  son. 

117.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

118.  Morogh:  his  son. 

119.  Eoghan  (or  Owen) :  his  son. 

120.  Muireadhagh  :  his  son. 

121.  Murtogh:  his  son. 

122.  Dermod  O'Rousrhan  :  his  son. 


SHANNON. 

[Arms  :  Gu.  a  bend  or.     Crest :  A  demi  talbot  sa. 

COSCRACH,  a  brother  of  Cineadh  (or  Cendedach)  who  is  No.  106  on  the 
"  Kennedy"  (of  Thomond)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Seanchain  ; 
anglicised  Shanahan,  and  Shannon. 


106.  Coscrach :  son  of  Donchadh 
Cuan. 

107.  Flaithbeartach :  his  son. 

108.  Seanchan  ("seancha":  Irish, 
an  antiquary,  or  genealogist) ;  his 
son  ;  a  quo  O'Seanchain. 

109.  Donchadh  Dubh  :  his  son. 

110.  Ruadhri :  his  son. 

111.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 


112.  Aodh:  his  son. 

113.  Flaithbeartach:  his  son. 

114.  Taidhg:  his  son. 

115.  Euadhri :  his  son. 

116.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

117.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

118.  Flaithbeartach  :  his  son, 

119.  Taidhg;  his  son. 

120.  Aodh  O'Seanchain  :  his  son. 


SHEEDY. 
According  to  some  genealogists,  Sioda,  who  is  No.  62  on  the 


•  Mac- 


Namara"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacShioda  ;  anglicised  MacShcedy, 
Sheedy,  Silk,  and  Silh.  But  this  family  directly  descends  from  Sioda,*  a 
younger  brother  of  John  an  Ghabhaltuis  (or  John  the  Conqueror),  who  is 

*  Sioda  :  According  to  a  description  of  the  County  Clare,  preserved  in  the  Library 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  Claim  CoUein  (situate  in  the  western  portion  of  that  county), 
thctcrritory  of  the  MacKamara,  known  as  the   "  MacNamara  Fionn,"  comprised  the 


CHAP.  I.]   SHE. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


SPE.   2G1 


Xo.  117  on  the  "  ^MacNamara"  genealogy  :  that  Sioda  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  "MacXamara  Fionn." 


117.  Sioda  ("Sioda"  :  Irish,  Silk) : 
son  of  Maccon  ;  a  quo  MacShioda. 

118.  Maccon-Dal :  his  son. 

119.  Sioda:  his  son;    had  a   bro- 
ther John  Fionn. 

120.  Florence  :  his  son. 

121.  Lochlan  :  his  son. 


122.  Florence  :  his  son. 

123.  Florence  :  his  son. 

124.  Sioda:  his  son. 

125.  Daniel  Sheedy:  his  son.  Had 
two  brothers — -1.  Donoch  (or  Denis), 
2.  Thade;  living  in  K^l. 


SLATTERY. 

Owen  (Eoghan),  brother  of  John  who  is  No.  118   on  the   "  Hickey" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Slatiairaiclh  ;  anglicised  Slattery. 

118.  Ovren  O'Hickey :  son  of  John ;  I  119.  William  O'Slattery  :  his  son  ; 
was  called  An-Slat-Iairaidh  ("  Slat"  :  was  the  first  that  assumed  this  sir- 
Irish,  a  rod,  and  "  iair,"  to  ask),  as      name. 

if   he    deserved   the  birch  ;    a  quo        120.  John  O'Slattery  :  his  son. 

O'Slatiairaidh.  1 


SPELLAN. 

Arms  :  Sa.  a  fess  erm.  a  bend  gu.  guttee  d'or  ;  another  :  Sa.  a  fess  erm.  a  bend 
or,  guttee  de  sang ;  another :  Sa.  ten  bezants,  four,  three,  two,  and  one,  betw.  two 
flauncbes  ar.  ;  and  another  :  Gu.  a  chief  erm. 

This  family  is  variously  called  O'Spealain,  Spellan,  Splaine,  Spollen,  SjJeUman, 
and  Sj/dman  ;  and  is  descended  from  Mahon,  son  of  Kennedy,  the  brother 
of  Brian  Boroimhe,  who  is  No.  105  on  the  "  O'Brien  Kings  of  Thomond" 
Stem.  The  O'Ranrahan  family  is  also  descended  from  this  Mahon  or 
Mahoun.  The  tribe-name  of  the  O'Spellan  sept  was  Hy-Leughaidh,  a 
name  subsequently  given  to  the  lands  of  which  they  were  possessed  in  the 
barony  of  Eliogarty,  county  of  Tipperary  ;  and  a  name  derived  from 
Leughaidh,  a  remote  ancestor  of  the  family.     O'Heerin  says : 

"  The  chief  of  Hy-Leughaidh  of  swords, 
Is  0' Spellan  of  the  bright  spurs; 
Majestic  is  the  march  of  the  warrior." 

Of  this  family  was  the  learned  author  of  the  Manual  of  Tlierapmtks.  \. 
branch   of  the   house   of   Hy-Leughaidh  in  early  times  settled  in    the 

following  parishes :  Killaloe,  Aglish,  Killurin,  Kilkeady,  Kilbrooney,  Tullagh,  Moynoe, 
Kibioe,  Killokennedy,  Kiltrinanela,  Feakle,  Kilfinaghty,  and  Inishcaltragh. 

As  the  O'Grady's  were  seated  in  Tomgrany,  Scariff,  and  MojTioe,  it  may  be 
assumed  that  they  were  trib\itary  to  the  Chiefs  of  the  ilacNamaras. 

After  the  Cromwellian  Settlement  the  ' '  Sheedy"  family  were  scattered  :  some  of 
them  settled  in  the  county  Cork,  some  in  Tipperary,  some  in  Limerick,  and  some  in 
West  Clare  ;  but  few,  if  any,  of  them  are  now  to  be  found  in  their  ancient  patrimony 
of  Clann  Coilein. 


2G2     SPE. 


IRISH   PEDIGItEES. 


Sl'E.       [part  III. 


barony  of  Galmoy  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  and  gave  name  to  "  Bally- 
spellane,"  celebrated  for  its  mineral  waters ;  another  branch  settled  in  the 
barony  of  Barrymore,  county  of  Cork,  and  gave  name  to  "  Ballyspillane," 
a  parish  in  that  barony. 

"We  believe  the  present  representative  of  this  family  is  Philip  Splaine, 
Esq.,  The  Green,  Passage  West,  county  Cork,  whose  ancestors,  for  many 
generations,  resided  in  Teraplemartin  parish,  barony  of  Kinalmeaky,  co. 
Cork,  their  chief  residence  being  built  in  the  centre  of  an  old  fort  in  the 
townland  of  Gurranes,  in  that  parish,  and  convenient  to  the  old  palace  of 
the  O'Mahony  Princes. 


STEWAET.  (Xo.  1.) 

High  Stewards  of  Scotland. 

Ai'ms  :  Or.  a  fess  chequy  az.  and  ar. 

CORC,  No.  89  on  the  stem  of  the  "  Line  of  Heber,"  was  married  to  Mong- 
fionn,  daughter  of  Feredach  Fionn  (also  called  Fionn  Cormac),  King  of 
the  Picts.  Main  Leamhna,  one  of  the  sons  by  that  marriage,  remained 
in  Scotland  with  his  grandfather,  Feredach  Fionn,  who  gave  him  land  to 
inhabit,  called  Leamhain  (anglicised  Lennox),  which  his  posterity  enjoyed 
ever  since  with  the  appellation  or  title  of  M6r  Mhaor  Leamhna,  i.e. 
"  Great  Steward  of  Lennox  ;"  and  at  length  became  Kings  of  Scotland  and 
of  England.  This  terra  "  Steward"  is  the  origin  of  the  ^ivnaiwe,^  Steivart 
and  Stuart. 


89.  Core  :  King  of  Munster. 

90.  Main  Leamhna  :  his  son. 
9L  Donal :  his  son. 

92.  Muredach  :  his  son. 

93.  Alen  (or  Alan),  the  elder,  first 
"  Great  Steward  of  Lennox :"  his 
son  ;  a  quo  Stcivart. 


94.  Alen,  the  younger:  his  son. 

95.  Amhailgadh  [awly],  the  elder 
his  son. 

96.  Awly,  the  younger  :  his  son. 

97.  Walter  :  his  son. 

98.  Donogh  (Doncan  or  Duncan) : 
his  son. 


"  Here  the  old  Irish  copy  of  the  Genealogy  of  this  Royal  Family  is  defective, 
some  leaves  being  either  torn  or  worn  out  with  time,  wherein  the  pedigree  (in  all 
likelihood)  was  traced  down  to  the  time  of  the  writing  of  that  book  some  hundreds  of 
years  past ;  and  no  other  copy  extant  to  supjily  it.  I  am  (therefore)  necessitated  to 
follow  the  Scottish  writers,  where  they  begin  to  take  notice  of  this  noble  and  princely 
family,  in  the  person  of  Bianco,  Avho  was  lineally  descended  from  the  above-named 
Donogh  or  Duncan,  who  was  Thane  of  Locliquaber  ;  was  one  of  the  chief  nobilit}-  of 
Scotland  ;  and  near  Kinsman  to  the  good  King  Duncan,  who  was  murdered  by  the 
usurper  Macbeth,  as  were  this  Bianco  and  all  his  children  except  his  son  Fleance.''— 
Fow  Maulers. 

[As  this  Bianco  was  murdered  by  Macbeth,  he  must  have  been  contemporary  with 
liiH  "  near  kinsman  the  good  King  Duncan,"  who  (see  p.  39)  is  No.  lOS  on  the  "Lineal 
Descent  of  the  Royal  family  ;"  we  may  therefore  reckon  Bianco  as,  at  least,  No.  107  on 
this  family  stem.] 


107.  Bianco,  lineally  descended 
from  Duncan,  who  is  No.  98  on  this 
stem. 


108,  Fleance  :  his  son. 

109,  Walter:  his  son, 

1 10,  Alan  Stewart :  his  son. 


This 


tJHAP.  I.]      STE. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES, 


STE.      2G3 


Alan  went  to  the  Holy  Land  with 
Godfrey  of  Boloign  (now  "  Bou- 
logne") and  Robert,  duke  of  Nor- 
mandy, A.D.  1099 ;  where  he  be- 
haved himself  with  much  valour, 
for  the  recovery  of  Jerusalem. 

111.  Alexander:  his  son. 

112.  Walter  :  his  son  ;  who  in  the 
great  battle  of  Largys,  fought  against 
the  Danes,  a.d.  1263. 

113.  Alexander  (2)  :  his  son. 
11-i.  John,  of  Bute:  his  son;  lord 

high  steward  of  Scotland  ;  was  one 
of  the  six  governors  of  the  Kingdom 
during  the  controversy  between 
Robert  Bruce  and  John  BalioU,  for 
the  Crown,  A.D.  1292. 

115.  Walter:  his  sou.  This  Wal- 
ter, lord  high  steward  of  Scotland, 
married  Margery,*  only  daughter 
of  Robert  Bruce,  King  of  Scotland; 
on  whom  the  Crown  was  entailed, 
by  Parliament,  upon  default  of  male 
issue  of  the  said  Robert  Bruce's 
only  son,  David,  which  happened 
accordingly. 

116.  Robert  Stewart:  their  son; 
was  A.D.  1370,  under  the  name  of 
"  Robert  the  Second,"  crowned 
King  of  Scotland. 

117.  John  :  his  natural  son  ;  who 
changed  his  name,  and  was  crowned 
King  of  Scotland,  under  the  title  of 
"  Robert  the  Third." 

118.  James  the  First,  King  of 
Scotland ;  his  son;  was,  at  the  age 
of  fourteen  years,  imprisoned  in  the 
tower    of    London,   and    remained 


there  a  prisoner  for  nineteen  years. 
He  was  murdered  in  1437;  when 
his  son,  James  the  Second,  was  only 
six  years  old. 

119.  James  the  Second,  King  of 
Scotland :  his  son ;  was  slain  b}' 
the  splinter  of  a  cannon,  which 
bursted  at  the  siege  of  Roxburgh, 
in  1460.  This  Jamesj  had  a  brother 
named  Ninion  ("  noinin  :"  Irish,  a 
daisij),  who  was  ancestor  of  Craig  of 
Banbridge,  and  of  Stewart  of  Balti- 
more, Maryland,  United  States, 
America. 

120.  James  the  Third,  King  of 
Scotland  :  son  of  King  James  the 
Second  ;   slain  in  1488. 

121.  James  the  Fourth,  King  of 
Scotland  :  his  son  ;  was  slain  in  the 
battle  of  Floddenfield,  fought  against 
the  English,  A.D.  l.")13.  This  James 
was  married  to  Margaret,  eldest 
daughter  of  King  Heary  the  Seventh 
of  England. 

122.  James  the  Fifth,  King  of 
Scotland  :  his  son  ;  died  in  1542. 

123.  Mary  Stewart  (or  Stuart), 
"  Queen  of  Scots  :"  his  only  daugh- 
ter and  heir ;  was  proclaimed  Queen 
of  Scotland,  A.D.  1542;  and  be- 
headed on  the  8th  February,  1587, 
leaving  issue  one  son  by  her  second 
husband,  Henry  Stuart,  lord  Darn- 
ley.  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  was 
first  married  to  the  Dauphin  of 
France ;  where  the  sirname  "  Stew- 
art "  first  assumed  the  form  of 
Stuart. 


124.  James  Stuart,  known  as  James  the  Sixth  of  Scotland  :  her  son  ; 
h.  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  19th  June,  1566  ;  m.  Anne,  daughter  of  Frederick 
IL,  King  of  Denmark,  and  had  by  her  issue — 1.  Henry  (d.  6th  Nov., 


*  Margery :  It  is  recorded  that  King  James  the  First  of  England  jocosely  used  to  aay 
— "It  was  through  a  lassie  (meaning  this  Margery)  that  the  Stuarts  obtained  the  crown 
of  Scotland  ;  and  it  was  through  a  lassie  (meaning  Queen  Elizabeth)  that  they  succeeded 
to  the  crown  of  England." 

t  James:  In  his  "History  of  Scotland"  Sir  Walter  Scott  states  that  James  the 
First,  King  of  Scotland,  had  two  sons,  one  of  whom  died  in  childhood  without  issue  ;  tho 
other  succeeded  to  the  throne  as  James  the  Second.  According  to  Collier's  "  History  uf 
the  British  Empire,"  James  I.,  of  Scotland,  had  only  one  son  ;  but  he  had  also  a  son 
named  Niuion. 


264      STE.  IRISH    PEDIGREES.  STE       [PART  III. 

1612,  aged  19  years),  2.  Charles,  and  3.  Elizabeth  who  married  in  1613, 
Frederick,  Elector  of  the  Palatine  of  Bavaria,  afterwards  King  of  Bohemia, 
on  whose  youngest  daughter  Sophia  the  succession  to  the  English  Crown 
was  settled  by  Act  of  Parliament,  A.D.  1710.  This  James,  who  (see  p. 
40)  is  No.  128  on  the  "Lineal  Descent  of  the  Eoyal  Family,"  was  King 
James  the  First  of  England  ;  where,  on  the  death  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  who 
died  without  issue,  he  began  to  reign  on  the  24th  day  of  March,  A.D,  1603. 
He  died  on  the  27th  March,  1625,  of  a  tertian  ague,  at  his  Palace  of  Theo- 
balds, Herts,  and  was  buried  at  Westminster.  In  his  reign,  as  King  of 
England,  took  place  what  is  called  the  "  Ulster  Plantation"  of  Ireland  ; 
meaning  that  the  province  of  Ulster  was  seized  by  the  English  Govern- 
ment of  that  period,  and  parcelled  out  amongst  English  and  Scotch  adven- 
turers, who  were  then  planted  in  Ulster,  See  the  "  Flight  of  the  Earls," 
in  the  Appendix. 

'  On  Queen  Elizabeth's  demise, 


The  Scottish  James  her  vacant  place  supplies, 
Uniting  into  one,  both  crowns  he  claims, 
And  then  conjunctively  Great  Britain  names." 

Egerton. 

125.  Charles  I, :  son  of  King  James  I.,  of  England  ;  b.  at  Dunfermline, 
Fifeshire,  Scotland,  19th  November,  1600;  crowned  at  Westminster,  6th 
Feb.,  1626,  and  at  Holyrood,  18th  June,  1633;  m.  Henrietta,  dau.  of 
Henry  IV.,  King  of  France,  by  his  wife,  Mary  de  Medici.  Issue  by  her — 
Charles ;  Mary,  who  was  married  to  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  father  of 
King  Wilham  the  Third  of  England  ;  James  ;  Henry,  who  died  in  1660  ; 
Elizabeth,  who  died  in  1649;  and  Henrietta  (d.  20th  Jan.,  1670),  who 
was  married  in  1661  to  Philip,  duke  of  Orleans.  This  Charles  was,  by  the 
Cromwellian  party,  beheaded,  30th  January,  1648-9,  in  front  of  the 
Banqueting  House,  Whitehall,  London.  His  body  was  exposed  to  public 
view  in  one  of  the  apartments  ;  and  afterwards  privately  buried  in  St. 
George's,  Windsor.  On  the  death  of  King  Charles  I.,  his  son  Charles  II., 
after  a  period  of  twelve  years'  despotism  under  the  "Protectorate"  of 
Cromwell,  returned  from  exile  in  France  and  Holland ;  landed  at  Dover, 
25th  May,  1660  ;  entered  Loudon  on  the  30th  of  that  month — his  thirtieth 
birthday ;  ascended  the  throne  of  England,  and  was  crowned  at  West- 
minster 23rd  April,  1661.  Charles  II.  was  born  at  St.  James's  Palace, 
London,  in  1630;  m.  Catherine,  Infanta  of  Portugal,  20th  May,  1662,  by 
whom  he  had  no  issue.  This  "Merry  Monarch"  died  6th  Feb.,  1685,  it 
is  said  of  apoplexy ;  but  Burnet  says,  in  his  "  History  of  his  own  Times," 
that  there  was  strong  suspicion  that  Charles  II.  had  been  poisoned. 

126.  James  IL  :  second  son  of  King  Charles  I.;  b.  in  Edinburgh 
Castle,  in  1633  ;  crowned  at  Westminster ;  and  reigned  from  1685  to  1688. 
He  was  twice  married  :  first  to  Anne  (d.  in  1671),  dau.  of  Hyde,  earl  of 
Clarendon,  by  whom  he  had  Mary,  who  was  married  to  William  of  Nassau, 
l*rince  of  Orange ;  Queen  Anne  ;  and  other  children;  married  secondly, 
30th  Se])tember,  1673,  a  dau.  of  Alphonso  D'Este,  duke  of  Modeua,  of 
whom  he  had  one  son. 

James  II.,  having  by  the  Revolution  been  deprived  of  the  throne  of 
Great  Britain  ami  Ireland,  Avas  hospitably  received,  himself,  his  family, 


CHAP.  I.]      STE.  HEBEll    GENEALOGIES  STE.      265 

and  his  friends  who  accompanied  him  to  France,  by  Louis  XIV.,  at  the 
palace  of  St.  Germain;  he  was  in  1G9G  oflFered  the  Crown  of  Poland, 
which  he  declined.     He  died  on  the  IGth  September,  1701. 

127.  James-Francis-Edward  :  son  of  James  II. ;  by  some  called 
"  King  James  the  Third,"  by  others  "  The  Pretender ;"  b.  at  St.  James's 
Palace,  London,  20th  June,  1688;  married  2nd  September,  1719,  the 
Princess  Maria-Clementina  Sobieski,  (daughter  of  Prince  James-Louis 
Sobieski,  son  of  John  Sobieski,  King  of  Poland,  who,  in  1683,  saved 
Vienna  and  Europe  from  the  Turks),  and  had  by  her  issue  two  sons. 
This  James  Stuart  died  at  Rome,  30th  December,  1765,  and  was  there 
interred. 

12S.  Charies-Edward  :  son  of  James-Francis-Edward  ;  commonly  called 
"The  Young  Pretender;"  b.  at  Rome  31st  December,  1720  ;  m.  in  1772 
Louisa  (who  d.  1824),  dau.  of  Prince  Sobieski  of  Gedern  in  Germany, 
and  had  by  her  issue  one  son.  This  Charles-Edward  in  1745  landed  in 
Scotland,  with  the  view  of  regaining  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland ;  but  was  ultimately  defeated  at  Culloden,  a.d.  1746.  lie  escaped 
to  France,  accompanied  by  Vera-0'Sullivan  and  the  renowned  Flora  Mac- 
Donald;  d.  January,  1788,  at  Albano,  in  Italy,  and  was  buried  at  Rome. 

129.  Charles-Edward,  living  in  1830:  son  of  Charles-Edward;  m. 
Catherine  Biuce*  (at  the  Peak  Derbyshire,  England),  by  whom  he  had 
issue— John-Sobieski  Stuart,  and  Charies-Edward  Stuart.  John  Sobieski 
Stuart,  who  was  called  Compt  D'Albanie,  did  on  the  marriage  of  his 
younger  brother,  resign  his  claim  to  the  throne ;  he  died  February, 
1872. 

130.  Charies-Edward  (3):  second  son  of  Charies-Edward;  married 
Anne  De  La  Poer  Beresford. 

131.  Charies-Edward  (4):  his  son;  who,  on  the  15th  June,  1874, 
married  Alice  Hay,  daughter  of  the  late  Earl  of  ErroH,  at  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  Spanish-place,  London  :  living  in  Austria,  in  1880. 


STEWART  OF  Baltimore.  (No.  2.) 

NiNiON,  a  brother  of  James  the  Second,  King  of  Scotland,  who  is  No.  119 
on  the  foregoing  ("Stewart")  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Steivart,  of 
Baltimore,  Maryland,  United  States,  America. 


119.  Ninion    Stewart :    a    son   of 
James  the  First,  King  of  Scotland. 


120.  James:  his  son. 

121.  Ninion  (2) :  his  son. 


*  Catherine  Bruce :  The  Charles-Edward  Stuart  who  married  Catherine  Bruce, 
was,  for  fear  of  assassination,  brought  up  under  an  alias  "  Hay  Allen  ;"  he  was  known 
in  Scotland  as  Mar  {"■  iolar  :"  Irish,  an  cai/le).  An  old  Highlander,  one  of  those  who 
saw  the  last  of  "  Iolar"  in  Scotland,  uttered  the  following  words  :  — 

"  Dhia  beannachd  an  la  !  agus  Eirichibh  air  sgiath  nam  Beann  Iolar  oig  uasal 
a'h-Albainn." 

And  the  exclamation  of  the  Highlander,  who  last  saw  "  Iolar "  and  Catherins 
Bruce,  his  wife,  was  : — 

"  On  beannachd  dhuib-se  uasail  aillidh  rothrtitneach  do  dh'  Albainn." 


'266      8TE. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


SUL.         [part  III. 


122.  James  (2) :  his  son. 

123.  Christian  :  his  son. 

124.  Ninion  (3):  his  son. 

125.  William:  his  son. 

126.  James  (3) :  his  son. 

127.  James  (4):  his  son;  born 
near  Augher,  county  Tyrone,  Ire- 
land, about  1706  ;  died  in  Wilming- 
ton, Delaware,  U.S.,  America,  a.d. 
1788:  Will  recorded  on  5th  July 
of  that  year  ;  had  a  brother  named 
Samuel,  who  was  born  in  Ireland  in 
1704,  and  died  in  Wilmington  in 
1773. 

128.  James  (5) :  his  son. 

129.  Joseph  James,  of  Baltimore: 
his  son ;  born  in  Delaware,  in 
1793:  livins;  in   1877:  had  a  bro- 


ther named  William,  father  of 
General  Alexander  P.  Stewart,  of 
Oxford,  Mississippi,  United  States, 
America,  Chancellor  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Mississippi,  and  living  in 
1880. 

130.  Hon  Joseph- James  Stewart, 
of  Baltimore,  Maryland,  U.S.A  : 
son  of  Joseph-James ;  living  iu 
1880;  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
James  Baynes  of  Woodball  Park, 
parish  of  Aysgarth,  Yorkshire,  by 
his  wife  Martha  Burgh  of  Bristol, 
England,  of  the  De  Burgh  family. 

131.  George  C.  Stewart :  his  son  ; 
born  in  1860  ;  has  a  brother  named 
James  B.  Stewart,  born  in  1862 — 
both  livins:  in  1877. 


STEWART.  (No.  3.) 
Lo7-ds  Castksfewart. 
Arms  :  See  Burke's  "  Armory, 


Andrew  Steward,  Lord  of  Eving- 
dale,  alias  Avandale,  had  : 

2.  Andrew,  Lord  Ochiltre,  alias 
Oghiltre,  alias  Ughiltre,  who  had  : 

3.  Andrew,  who  had  : 

4.  Andrew,  Lord  Ochiltre,  wdio 
had  : 

5.  Andrew  Sleicarf,  Bart.,  of  Nova 
Scotia,  Lord  Castlestewart,  county 
Tyrone,  who  d.  30th  March,  1639, 
and  was  bur.  on  the  3rd  April.  He 
m.  a  dau.  of  John,  Earl  of  Atholl, 
who  d.  15th  Oct.,  1G35,  and  had  : 


I.  Andrew. 

II.  Robert. 

6.  Andrew,  Lord  Castlestewart : 
son  of  Andrew;  m.  Joyce,  dau.  of 
Arthur  Blundell,  of  Blundelstown, 
Knt.,  and  had  one  son  and  three 
daughters  : 

I.  Josias. 

I.  Eliza. 

II.  Margaret. 
HI.  Joyce,  s,  p. 

7.  Josias  Stewart:  son  of  Andrew. 


SULLIVAN. 

As  a  tribute  of  gratitude,  and  of  our  respect  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Dr. 
Sullivan  for  his  disinterested  goodness  and  kindness  to  us  when,  in  the 
Autumn  of  1845,  poor  and  friendless  we  entered  the  Training  Department 


CHAP.  I.]   SUL. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


TRA.   267 


of  the  Board  of  National  Education  in  Ireland  ;  we  here  give  the  follow- 
ing brief  narrative  from  Webb's  ComjKndmn  of  Irish  BiograpJiy,  to  com- 
memorate the  name  of  our  dear  and  cherished  friend  : — 

Robert  Sullivan,  LL.D.,  Barrister-at-Law,  etc.,  the  author  of  a  number 
of  well-known  educational  works,  was  born  at  Holy  wood,  county  of  Down, 
in  January,  1800.  He  was  educated  at  the  Belfast  Academical  Institution  ; 
graduated  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1829;  and,  on  the  introduction 
of  the  system  of  National  Education  into  Ireland  in  1831,  was  appointed  an 
Inspector.  He  was  afterwards  transferred  to  the  Training  Department, 
Marlboro'  Street,  as  Professor  of  English  Literature.  His  Geographi/, 
Spelling  Bool-  Superseded,  Literanj  Class  Booh,  Grammar,  and  Didionarij,  have 
gone  thi'ough  numerous  editions,  and  are  constantly  being  reprinted.  The 
touching  expressions  he  received  from  time  to  time  of  the  gratitude  of 
those  whom  his  sympathy  had  encouraged,  or  his  generosity  had  aided, 
showed  the  kindliness  of  his  nature,  and  his  success  in  communicating 
knowledge.  He  died,  s.  p.,  in  Dublin,  11th  July,  1868,  aged  68  :  and  was 
buried  at  Holy  wood. 


TAVNEY. 

Eos,  a  brother  of  Daire,  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "  O'Connell"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  oiFheara  Tamhanaighe  or  0' Tamhanaighe  ("tamhanach  :"  Irish, 
a  dolt) ;  anglicised  Tamamj,  and  Tavney. 


91.  Eos  :  son  of  Brian. 

92.  Ece  ("  ece :"  Irish,  clear  ;  Lat. 
"  ecce,"  behold) :  his  son. 

93.  Eos  :  his  son. 

94.  Daimh  Dasachdach  :  his  son. 
9."i.  Daimliin  :  his  son. 


96.  Fedhlim  :  his  son. 

97.  Lonan  :  his  son, 

98.  Maolochtrach  :  his  son. 

99.  Cuanach :  his  son. 
100.  Aurthach  :  his  son. 


TEACEY. 

O/Munster. 

Caoinealadh,  brother  of  Laipe,  who  is  No.  94  on  the  "  O'Donovan"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  O'Caoinealaidh,  anglicised  Coneely,  Kaneely,  and 
Kanelly ;  and  of  0' Treassaigh,  of  Munster,  anglicised  Trasey,  Tracey,  and 
Tracy. 


94.  Caoinealadh :    son   of  Olioll 
Ceannfhada. 

95.  Feargaile  :  his  son. 

96.  Treassach  ("  treas :"  Irish,  the 


third    in    order)  :    his   son  •    a   quo 
0' Tre  assaigh. 

97.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

98.  Ceadach  na-Brighe  ("brigh:"* 


*  Brigh  :  This  Irish  word  seems  to  be  the  root  of  the  simame  Bright,  The  name 
Ceadach  {"  ce&^  :'"  Ixish,  first  ;  Chal  d.  "chad")  implies  "  tho  foremost  man;"  and 
Ceadach  na  Bright  means  "  the  man     w  ho  was  foremost  for  his  strength." 


2G8      TRA. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


VER       [part  III. 


Irish,  strength;  Gr.  "  hri,"  very  great; 
Heb.  '^  hri,"  fruit)  :  his  son. 

99.  Don  O'Trasey  (or  O'Tracey) : 
his  son  ;  first  assumed  this  sirname. 

100.  Ceadach  :  his  son. 

101.  Cuinge  :  his  son. 


102.  Conor:  his  son. 

103.  Conor  Luath  :  his  son. 

104.  Edmond  :  his  son. 

105.  Edmond  Oge  :  his  son. 

106.  James  :  his  son. 

107.  James  Oge  O'Trasey  :  his  son. 


VERA-0'SULLIVAK  (No.  1.) 

0/  Cappanacusha*  Castle,  near  Kenmare,  co.  Kerry. 

Arms  :f  A  dexter  hand  couped  at  the  wrist,  grasping  a  sword  erect.  Crest :  On 
a  ducal  coronet  or,  a  robin  redbreast  with  a  sprig  of  laurel  in  its  beak.  Motto  :  Lamh 
foistenach  an  uachtar. 

According  to  O'Heerin's  Topography,  the  O'Sullivans,  before  they  settled 
in  Kerry,  were  Princes  of  Eoghanacht  Mor,  Cnoc-GrafFan,  a  territory  in 
the  barony  of  Middlethird,  county  Tipperary,  which  is  said  to  have 
embraced  the  districts  of  Clonmel,  Cahir,  Clogheen,  Carrick-on-Suir,  and 
Cashel  of  the  Kings,  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries  ;  and  are  thus  men- 
tioned : 

O' Sullivan,  who  delights  not  in  violence, 
Rules  over  the  extensive  Eoghanacht  of  Munster  ; 
A])out  Cnoc-Graffan  broad  lands  he  obtained. 
Won  by  his  victorious  arms,  in  conflicts  and  battles. 

The  Vera-0'Snllivans  are  believed  to  have  traded  with  Cornwall, 
Bristol,  and  places  in  the  East ;  are  said  to  have  had  ships,  yawls,  and  many 
boats  ;  and  some  of  them  to  have  been  noted  sailors  and  commanders  at 
sea.  The  figure-head  of  their  ships  (as  represented  on  a  seal  in  possession 
of  Mr.  T.  Murtogh  Vera-0'Sullivan,  in  India,  which  has  been  submitted 
to  us  for  inspection)  was  a  sailor  standing  upright  in  a  boat  with  a  fish  in 
each  hand  extended  over  his  head,  which  are  believed  to  have  been 
Scripture  emblems  of  the  Christian  Church.  This  branch  of  the  O'Sullivan 
family,  it  would  appear,  were  the  pioneers  of  the  O'Sullivans,  who  first 
settled  in  Kerry ;  the  O'Sullivan  M6r  family  following  soon  after.  From 
their  bravery  and  prowess  the  Vera-O'Sullivans  were  by  their  own  people 
styled  the  "  No  surrenders  ;"  and  by  their  British  neighbours  they  wei-e 
called  "  Devils  in  fight."     They  were  nearly  all  soldiers  in  the  service  of 

•  Cappanacusha  (or,  in  Irish,  Ceapa-na-Coise)  Castle  was  destroyed  on  two  or 
three  occasions  during  the  wars  in  Ireland  ;  on  the  last  occasion  it  was  not  rebuilt. 
It  is  in  ruins,  situate  in  tlie  present  demesnes  of  Dromore  Castle,  Kenmare,  now  in 
possession  of  IMacDonough  O'Mahouy,  J. P. 

t  Aryjis  :  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  in  connection  with  the  claim  of  the  "  O'Sullivan" 
family  to  be  the  Hcnior  branch  of  the  House  of  Heber,  who  was  the  eldest  son  of 
^lilcsius,  that  the  flag  of  the  Milesians  represented  a  dead  serpent  entwined  round  a 
rod;  in  commemoration  of  the  rod  of  Moses,  by  which  he  cured  the  neck  of  Gaodhal 
when  stvmg  by  a  serpent  ;  wliile  the  ancient  Arms  of  this  family  was  a  dexter  hand 
I'ouped  at  the  wrist,  grasping  a  sword  erect,  the  blade  entwined  with  a  serpent,  &c. 


CHAP.  I.]      VER. 


HEBER  GENEALOGIES. 


VhR.      260 


Anstria.  France,  and  Germany,  in  -which  countries  they  held  high  com- 
mands. 

The  territory  of  the  Yera-0'Sullivans  of  Cappanacusha  Castle,  adjoined 
that  of  the  O'SuUivan  M6r ;  extended  from  the  barony  of  Dunkerron,  co. 
Kerry,  to  the  present  ^yilliamstown  and  Millstreet ;  and  was  bounded  as 
follows :  On  the  north,  by  Williamstown  and  Millstreet ;  south  by  Ken- 
mare  ;  west  by  Dunkerron ;  and  east,  by  Glancrought. 

FiNGiN,  brother  of  Failbhe  Flanu,  who  is  No.  95  on  the  Line  of  the  House 
of  Heber,  was  the  ancestor  of  CSuilehhain  ;  anglicised  O'SuUiiwi,*  and 
Sullivan. 


95.  Fingin  :  son  of  Aodh  Dubh, 
King  of  Munster ;  "  from  him  de- 
scended the  O'Suilehhain  family, 
anglicised  O'SuUivan*  and  Sullican ; 
was  elected  joint  King  of  Munster, 
in  the  life-time  of  his  brother 
Failbhe;  m.  Mdr  Mumhain.  (See 
No.  94  on  the  "  Stem  of  the  Line  of 
Heber,"  ante). 

96.  Seachnasagh  :  son  of  Fingin. 

97.  Fiachra  an  Gaircedh :  his 
son ;  had  a  brother  Eeachtabra. 

98.  Flann  Noba :  son  of  Fiachra. 

99.  Dubhinracht :  his  son. 
100.  Morogh  :  his  son. 
lOL  Moghtigern  :  his  son. 

102.  Maolura  :  his  son. 

103.  Suilebhan  ("suilebhan :"  Irish, 
owe  eye) :  his  son  :  a  quo  O'Suilebhain. 

104.  Lorcan :  his  son. 

105.  BuadhachAtha-cra)  "buaidh:" 
Irish,  victory,  Heb.  "  buagh,"  to 
exult ;  "  atha  :"  Irish,  a  ford,  and 
"  cradh,"  death) :  his  son. 

106.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

107.  Cathal:  his  son. 

108.  Buadhach  O'SuUivan :  his  son ; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 

This  Buadhach  is  said  to  have 
gone  over  the  sea  for  a  Slavonic  or 
Macedonian  wife,  and  from  her  this 
branch  of  the  O'SuUivan  family 
derives  the  name  Vera-0' Sullivan  ; 
"  Vera"  meaning  faith,  in  the  Sla- 


vonic tongue.     He  had  two  sons — 
1.  Maccraith,  2.  Cathal. 

109.  Maccraith :  son  of  Buadhach. 

110.  Donal  Mor :  his  son. 

111.  Giolla  Mochoda  (or  Gilmo- 
chud) :  his  son ;  had  a  brother, 
Giolla  na-Bhflainn,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Sidlivan  Beara. 

112.  Dunlong:  son  of  Giolla 
Mochoda;  in  1196  left  co.  Tip- 
perary,  and  settled  in  the  co.  Kerry. 

113.  Murtogh  Mdr:  his  son;  m. 
Catherine,  dau.  of  MacCarthy  Mor. 
Had  a  brother  Gille  Mochodh. 

114.  Bernard:  his  son;  m.  Mary 
MacCarthy  of  the  House  of  Car- 
bery,  and  had  two  sons,  Buochan 
and  Philip.f 

115.  Buochan 

116.  Dunlono^ 


son  of  Bernard, 
his  son. 

117.  Piuadhri  (or  Eoger) :  his  son  ; 
had  a  brother  named  Craith,  a  quo 
MacGratli. 

118.  Donal :  son  of  Roger. 

119.  Donal  of  Dunkerron  :  his  son. 

120.  Eoghan  (or  Owen) :  his  son. 

121.  Dermod  of  Dunkerron:  his 
son ;  had  a  younger  brother  named 
Donal  na  Sgreadaidhe  (or  "Donal 
of  the  Shriek")  from  whom  the 
O'SuUivan  Mor  family  is  descended. 

122.  Connor:  son  of  Dermod. 

123.  Donal :  his  son. 

124.  Owen  Ruadh  :  his  son. 

*  O'SuUivan  :  The  root  of  this  sirname  is  the  Irish  suil.  gen.  sul.  "  the  eye." 
And  suil.  "  the  eye,"  is  derived  from  the  Irish  sul,  "  the  sun"  (Lat.  sol.) ;  because  the 
"  eye"  is  the  light  of  the  body.  The  old  Irish  called  "  Sunday,"  Dia  kuil  (Lat.  Dies 
Sol-is),  before  the  Christians  called  it  jDia  DomJinaigh  (Lat.  Dies  Dominica),  "  the 
Lord's  day." 

t  Philip  :  See  No.  115  on  the  **  MacCarthy  Reagh"  pedigree. 


270     VEIL 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


VER.      [Px\RT  111. 


125.  Owen*  of  Cappanacusha 
Castle  :  his  son  ;  forfeited  his  estate 
intheAvar  of  1641-1652. 

126.  Dermod :  his  son.  Of  the 
children  of  this  Dermod  the  names 
of  the  following  are  known  : 

I.  Murrough-Vera,  of  whom  pre- 
sently, n.  Murtogh  Fion. 
III.  William-Leim-laidir.  IV. 
Philip.  V.  Thige  laidir  (or 
strong  Timothy).  VI.  John- 
Vera.f  VII.  Timothy-Murtogh. 

127.  Murrogh- Vera  O'Sullivan  : 
son  of  Dermod, 

128.  Thige  Laidir  ("strong  Tinio- 
thy") :  his  son, 

129.  John- Vera  :  his  son. 
1.30.  Timothy- Vera :  his  son. 

131.  Timothy-Murtogh-Vera  :  his 
son ;  an  officer  in  the  Indian  Com- 
missariat, living  in  Fyzabad,  Oude, 


Bengal,  Hindostan,  in  1887 ;  m. 
Ellen  Fitzpatrick,  and  has  had 
issue : 

I.  William  John- Vera,    of    whom 
presently. 

II.  Timothy-Murtogh-Vera. 

III.  James-Thomas- Vera. 

IV.  Henry-James- Vera. 

V.  John-Vera. 

VI.  Eugene-Sextus-Vera. 

VII.  Eoghan-Donal-Vera. 

VIII.  Hugh-Vera. 
I.  Mary-Ellen- Vera. 

IT.  Nelly-Eleanor- Vera. 

III.  Eveleen  (Eibhlin)-Vera. 

IV.  Catherine- Veronica-Vera. 

V.  Nora-Mary- Vera. 

VI.  Nesta-Lucy-Vera. 

VII.  Mary-Erina-Vera. 

VIII.  Finnola-Vera. 

132.  William -John -Vera   O'Sulli- 


*  Oioen  :  This  Owen  Vera  O'Sullivan  had  a  daughter  Mary,  who  in  1641,  married 
Daniel,  son  of  Art  Oge  O'Keeffe  of  Ballymacquirk  Castle,  Duhallow,  co.  Cork,  and  had- 
issue  thi'ee  sons: — 1.  Art  Oge,  who  followed  the  hard  fortunes  of  Charles  II.,  2.  Denis, 
whose  son  Connor  became  Lord  Bishop  of  Limerick  ;  3.  Daniel,  who  married  Margaret 
Hudson  of  Newmarket,  co.  Cork,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  Arthur,  who  along  with  his 
father  were  slain  at  the  Battle  of  Aughrim,  fighting  on  the  side  of  King  James  II. 
This  Arthur's  son  Hudson  O'Keeffe  fled  to  france,  there  married  Gabriel  Deville,  had 
issue,  and  became  absorbed  iii  the  French  nation. 

t  John  Vera  :  This  John  Vera  O'Sullivan  was  the  chief  companion,  and  general- 
issimo, of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  called  "  The  Pretender  ;"  he  struggled  hard 
to  i-ecover  the  Crown  of  England  for  the  House  of  Stuart.  He  afterwards  served  with 
great  distinction  in  the  service  of  the  King  of  France,  where  he  was  considered  a 
Military-Scientist,  and  one  of  the  most  engaging  and  best  bred  officers  in  the  Fi'ench 
Army.  He  was  specially  knighted  by  "James  the  Third."  On  the  17th  April,  1747, 
Sir  John  Vera  O'tiullivan  married  Louisa,  daughter  of  Thomas  Fitzgerald,  and  left  a 
son  Thomas  Herbert  Vera  O'Sullivan,  who  served  in  the  British  Army  under  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  at  New  York  ;  again  in  the  Dutch  service,  and  was  the  bosom  friend 
of  Prince  de  Figne  ;  he  died  as  Field  Officer  in  1824,  leaving  two  sons  : — 1.  Jobn- 
William  ;  and  2.  Thomas-Gerald,  who  perished  in  swimming  ashore  with  a  rope  to 
save  a  crew  of  a  distressed  ship.  John-Lewis,  son  of  John-William,  was  in  1854 
United  States  Minister  to  the  Court  of  Portugal.  General  Sir  John  Vera  0' Sullivan's 
portrait  is  in  the  possession  of  his  grandson  :  he  is  in  the  uniform  of  the  7tli  Regiment 
Irlandes,  which  shows  the  names  of  the  following  officers — Balkeley,  Clare,  Dillon, 
lloth,  Berwick,  Lally,  and  Fitzjames. 

General  Sir  John  Vera  O'Sullivan  was  educated  in  Paris ;  and  to  give  him  the 
most  expensive  education,  iiis  parents  mortgaged  the  little  property  that  remained  to 
them  in  Desmond,  and  which  was  held  in  trust  for  them  by  a  kind  Protestant  gentle- 
man of  that  neighbourhood.  After  the  death  of  Sir  John's  mother,  he  returned  to, 
Kerry,  and  privately  sold  the  Desmond  property,  as  the  Irish  Catholics  were  then  pro- 
scribed.    He  never  afterwards  returned  to  Ireland. 

Thomas,  son  of  Sir  John  Vera-O'SuUivan,  was  an  officer  in  the  Irish  Brigade  ;  he 
removed  to  America  and  entered  the  British  service,  which  he  ultimately  exchanged 
for  the  Dutch.     He  died  a  major  at  the  Hague  in  1824, 


CHAP    I.]      VEK. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


VER       271 


van :  eldest  son  of   Timothy-^Iur- 
togh-Vera    O'Sullivan ;     living    in 


India  in  1887,  and  serving  in  Ben'^al 
Commissariat  Department. 


VERA-0'SULLIVAN.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Cappanacusha  Castle. 

Junior  Branch. 

Armorial  Bearings  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Vera  O'Sullivan." 


115.  Philip  O'Sullivan:  second 
sou  of  Bernard,  No.  114  on  the  fore- 
going pedigree ;  m.  Honoria  (or 
Nora)  O'Connor  Kerry. 

116.  Donal:  his  son;  m.  Joanna 
MacCarthy. 

117.  Richard  (or  Eory)  :  his  son; 
m.  Una,  dau.  of  Neil  Oge  O'Neill, 
Prince  of  Ulster. 

lis.  Owen  :  his  son  ;  m.  to  Graine 
MacCarthy. 

119.  Donal  (2):  his  son;  m.  to 
Maedhbh  O'Donnell. 

120.  Philip  (2):  his  son;  m.  to 
Nelly,  a  dan.  of  Owen  O'Sullivan 
Mdr. 

121.  Rory:  his  son;  m.  to  Mor 
Fitzmaurice. 

122.  Donal  (3) :  his  son  ;  m.  to 
Julia  O'Donovan. 

123.  Owen  (2)  :  his  son  ;  m.  Eliza- 
beth Fitzgerald. 

124.  Ruadhraidh :  his  son;  m. 
Julia  MacCarthy,  of  Diishane. 

125.  Donal  (4) :  his  son  ;  m.  Elana 
MacAulifie. 

126.  John :  his  son;  m.  Mary 
O'KeefFe,  of  Killeen. 

127.  Tadhg  (or  Thige)  :  his  son; 
m.  Joanna  O'Callaghan,  of  Clon- 
meen,  co.  Cork;  had  issue: — 1. 
Philip;  2.  Connor,  b.  2nd  May, 
1683,   d.    5th    May,  1769;    m.  to 


Ellen,  dau.  to  .Stepney  Galwey, 
merchant,  Cork.  This  Tadhg  d. 
4th  Aug.,  1706,  aged  54  years. 

128.  Philip  (3):  1iis  son;  b.  8th 
March,  1682,  d.  1754  ;  m.  Elizabeth, 

dau.  of Irwin,  of  Roscommon, 

by  whom  he  had — 1.  Owen,  2. 
Benjamin  (of  Cork),  and  3.  Oonagh 
(or  Una)  : 

(2).  Benjamin  had  a  son,  Sir 
Benjamin,  who  was  father  of 
George  James  O'Sullivan  of 
Wilmington,  Isle  of  Wight 
(1867). 

129.  Owen:  his  son;  b.  1744,  d. 
1808 ;  he  remained  at  or  about 
Kenmare,  where  he  m.  a  Miss 
O'Moriarty,  and  had  by  her  several 
children,  who,  finding  strangers  in 
possession  of  their  patrimony,  dis- 
persed themselves  to  seek  by  hard 
labour  a  means  of  subsistence. 
Among  other  children  he  had— 1. 
Donogh  (or  Denis),  2.  John,  3. 
Donal,  4.  Owen,  5.  Nora,  and  6. 
Julia. 

130.  Donogh  (or  Denis)  :  his  son  ; 
b.  1776,  d.  1838;  buried  at  Kil- 
murry,  laarony  of  West  Muskerry, 
CO.  Cork ;  m.  a  Miss  M'AuUtfe,  and 
by  her  had  issue : — 1.  John,  2. 
Denis,  3.  Owen,  and  4.  Nora.* 
This  Donogh  led  a  wandering  life 


*  Nora :  This  Nora  m.  a  man  named  Murphy,  and  had  by  him,  two  sons — 1 , 
Conn  (d.  s.  p.) ;  and  2.  Denis,  who  m.  Kate  Burke,  and  had  issue — 1.  Conn,  2.  John,  :J, 
Denis,  4.  Kate.     This  Denis  resides  (18S7)  at  Douglas,  near  Cork. 


272    yER. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


VER.      [part  III. 


in  East  and  West  Muskeny,  gene- 
rally     at     Shandubh,     parish     of 
Moviddy,  where  he  died. 
131.  John*:    his  son;    b,    about 

;^799^  (], ,  buried  atKilmurry; 

resided  for  some  time  at  Aliandubh, 
after\A^ards  at  Teeraveen,  parish  of 
Kilmurry,  where  he  died.  He  m. 
Rachel,  the  dau.  of  Richard  (or 
Roderic)  O'Neill,  hereditary  Prince 
of  Ulster,  and  by  her  had  issue  •— 
1.  Donogh;  2.  Joanna;  3.  John; 
i.  Nora°  5.  Richard ;  6.  Donogh 
(2)  (or  Denis) ;  7.  Kate  ;  8.  another 
girl,  and  9.  Kate  (2). 

All  of  these  d.  s.  p.  except  Nora, 
Richard,  and  Denis,  who  are  living 
in  1887.  (4)  Nora,  m.  Donal 
O'Cahan  (or  Kane),  resides  (1887) 
at  Rerour,  parish  of  Kilbonane  ;  has 
no  issue. 

(G)  Denis,  m.  Ellen,t  the  dau.  of 
WiUiam  Sheehan  of  Killegh,  by 


his  wife  Joanna  Hennessy,  and 
has  had  issue:  Honora(orlSrora), 
b.  1861,  d.   1867;  Rachel,   b. 
25th  April,  1869  ;  Joanna,  b. 
14th  May,  1871  ;  John,  b.  20th 
May,    1873;  Richard,   b.    5th 
June,    1875  ;     and   Denis,   b. 
22nd  July,  1879.      This  Denis 
with  his  family  resides  (1887) 
at  Curraghbeh,  parish  of  Kil- 
murry. 
132.  Richard  O'Sullivan  :  his  son  ; 
b.  — ;  m.  Kate  O'Donovan,  has  by 
her  only  one  child  living — vJulia,  b. 
21st   June,   1864;   unm.    in  1887. 
This     Richard    resides    (1887)   at 
Maghbeg,  a  few  miles  to  the  west 
of  Bandon,  as  a  farm-labourer  to  a 
man    named   Daly  !     John :   eldest 
son  of  Denis,  brother   of   Richard 
(132),  is  living  in  1887,  at  Curragh- 
l)eh,  near  Kilmurry. 


IRISH  MONARCHS   OF  THE  LINE  OF  HEBER. 


:  sons  of  Heber  Fionn ;  reigned  together  one  year. 


1.  Heber  Fionn :  son  of  Milesius  of  Spain. 

2.  Er         ^ 

3.  Orba 

4.  Feron 

5.  Fergna  / 

6.  Conmaol :  son  of  Heber  Fionn. 

7.  Eochaidh  Faobhar-glas  :  son  of  Conmaol. 

8.  Eochaidh  Mumha:  son  of  Mofeibhis,  son  of  Eochaidh  (7). 

9.  Eanna  Airgthach  :  son  of  Eochaidh  Faobhar  Glas. 

10.  Munmoin  :  son  of  Cas,  son  of  Fearard,  son  of  Rotheacta,  son  of 
Ros,  son  of  Glas,  son  of  Eanna  (9), 

11.  Fualdergoid  :  son  of  Munmoin. 

12.  Rotheacta:  son  of  Rounach,  son  of  Failbhe  lolcorach,  son  of  Cas 
Cedchaingnigh,  son  of  Fualdergoid. 

•  John  :  Wo  believe  that  the  Eevd.  Daniel  O'Sullivan,  P.P.,  of  Enniskane,  west  of 
liundon,  was  a  cousin  to  this  John.  This  llev.  gentleman's  memory,  as  a  zealous  priest, 
and  a  solid  Irish  scholar  and  poet,  is  still  fresh  in  the  memory  of  the  people  of  south 
and  west  Cork. 

t  J'J/lcn  :  The  other  brothers  and  sisters  of  this  Ellen  are  :— John,  Mary,  William, 
Michael,  Mark  (of  Lahore),  Nora,  James,  and  Robert. 


CHAP.  I.]  MOXARCHS   OF  THE   LINE   OF   HEBER.  273 

13.  Eiliomh  :  sou  of  Rotheacta. 

14.  Art  Imleach  :  son  of  Eiliomh. 

15.  Breas  Rioghachta:  sou  of  Art  Imleach. 

16.  Seidnae  Innaraidh  :  sou  of  Breas  liioghachta. 

17.  Duach  Fiona  :  son  of  Seidnae  Innaraidh. 

18.  Eanna  Dearg  :  sou  of  Duach  Fiona. 

19.  Luaghaidh  lardhonn  :  son  of  Eanna  Dearg. 

20.  Eochaidh  Uarceas :  son  of  Luaghaidh  lardhonn. 

21.  Lughaidh  Lamhdearg  :  son  of  Eochaidh  Uarceas. 

22.  Art; :  son  of  Lughaidh  Lamhdearg. 

23.  Olioll  Fionn  :  son  of  Art. 

24.  Eochaidh  :  son  of  OUoU  Fionn. 

25.  Luaghaidh  Lagha  :  son  of  Eochaidh  (24). 

26.  Reacht-Eigh-dearg :  sou  of  Luaghaidh  Lagha. 

27.  Moghcorb  :  sou  of  Cobthach  Caomh,  sou  of  Reacht  Righ-Dearg. 

28.  Adhamhair  Foltchaion  :  son  of  Fearcorb,  son  of  Moghcorb. 

29.  Niadhsedhaman  :  son  of  Adhamhair  Foltchaion. 

30.  louadmaor  :  sou  of  Niadhsedhaman.    . 

31.  Lughaidh  Luaighne  :  son  of  louadmaor. 

32.  Duach  Dalladh-Deadha :  sou  of  Cairbre  Lusgleathan,  son  of 
Lughaidh  Luaighne. 

33.  Crimthaun :  son  of  Felim,  son  of  Aongus,  etc.,  son  of  Duach  (32). 
See  the  "  Line  of  Heber,"  No.  93. 

34.  Brian  Boroimhe  :  son  of  Cineadb,  son  of  Lorcan,  etc.,  son  of  Cormac 
Cas  (See  O'Brien  Stem),  son  of  Olioll  Olum,  sou  of  Eoghau  Mor,  son  of 
Dearg,  son  of  Dearg  Theiue,  sou  of  Eanna  Muncain,  son  of  Loich  Mdr, 
son  of  Muireadach,  son  of  Eochaidh  Garbh,  son  of  Duach  (32). 

35.  Donough  :  son  of  Brian  Boroimhe. 

36.  Tirloch  :  son  of  Teige,  son  of  Brian  Boroimhe. 

37.  Muirceartach  :  son  of  Teige,  son  of  Brian  Boroimhe. 


i 


CHAPTER  II. 


THE  LINE  OF  ITHE. 


Ithe  (or  Ith),  brother  of  Bil^  who  is  No.  35,  page  50,  was  the  ancestor  of 
the  Jthiaiis.  This  Ithe  was  uncle  of  Milesius  of  Spain  ;  and  his  descendants 
settled  mostly  in  Munster. 

The  Stem  of  the  "Line  of  Ithe." 


The  Stem  of  the  Irish  Nation,  from  Ithe  down  to  (No.  73)  Cobthach 
Fionn,  a  quo  O'Cofey,^  of  Munster. 


35.  Ithe  :  son  of  Breoghan,  King 
of  Spain. 

36.  Lughaidh  [Luy]  :  his  son ; 
a  quo  the  Ithians  were  called 
Lugadians. 

37.  Mai:  his"son. 

38.  Edaman  :  his  son. 

39.  Logha  :  his  sou. 

40.  Mathsin  :  his  son. 

41.  Sin  :  his  son. 

42.  Gossaman :  his  son, 

43.  Adaman  :  his  son. 

44.  Heremon  :  his  son. 

45.  Logha  Feile  :  his  son. 

46.  Lachtnan  :  his  son. 

47.  Nuaclad  Argni :  his  son. 

48.  Deargthine  :  his  son. 

49.  Deagha  Derg  :  his  son. 

50.  Deagha  Amhra  :  his  son. 

51.  Ferulnigh  :  his  son. 

52.  Sithbolg:  his  son. 

53.  Daire  (or  Darius) Diomdhach: 
his  son. 

54.  Each-Bolg :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Luy,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Uancij  of  Dartry,  in 
Leitrim;  and  some  say,  of  Mac- 
aulay  or  MacCan-lcy  of  Calry,  in 
Westmcatli. 

55.  Ferulnigh  (2) :  his  son. 


56.  Daire  (2) :  his  son ;  from 
whom  the  Ithians  were  called 
Dariniaiis. 

57.  Luy  :  his  son. 

58.  MacNiadh :  his  son.  Sabina, 
daughter  of  Conn  of  the  Hundred 
Battles,  was  married  to  this  Mac 
Niadh  [Nia],  by  whom  she  had  a 
son  named  Luy  Mac  con  {cu;  Irish, 
gen.  con,  coin,  or  cuin,  a  greyhound, 
also  a  cham;pion ;  Gr.  Ku-on),  to 
whom  the  soubriquet  "  Mac  con" 
was  affixed,  because  in  his  youth 
he  was  wont  to  suckle  the  teat  of  a 
favourite  greyhound.  After  Mac 
Niadh's  death,  Sabina  got  married 
to  Olioll  Olum,  king  of  Munster,  as 
already  mentioned.  (See  p.  67.) 

59.  Luy  Mac  con  :  his  son  ;  the 
113th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

60.  Aongus  (or  yEneas) :  his  son ; 
had  four  brothers : — 1.  Fothach 
Argthach,  the  118th  Monarch  of 
Ireland  jointly  with,  his  brother 
Fothach  Cah-peach,  by  whom,  A.D. 
285,  he  was  slain ;  2.  tlie  said 
Fothach  Cairpeach,  the  119th  Mon- 
arch ;  3.  Duacb,  ancestor  of  Conell, 
O'Jlennessy,  McEirc,  etc. ;  4.  Fot- 
hach Canaan,  ancestor  of  MacAlim 


*  O'Coffcy :  There  were  other  families  of  this   name   in   ancient  Moath  and  in 
Connaught,  but  not  of  the  same  stock  as  this  fiim'lv. 


CHAP.  II.]      ANT. 


IT  HE   GENEALOGIES. 


BAR.      275 


or  MacCalum,  Earls  of  Argyle,  etc. 
From  one  of  these  brothers  also 
descended  O^HaUman,  etc. 

61.  Fergus  :  son  of  .^neas. 

62.  Luigheach  :  his  son. 

63.  ^neas  Bolg :  his  son. 

64.  Gearan :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  named  Trean. 

65.  Conall  Claon  ("  claon"  :  Irish, 
partial ;  Gr.  "  klin-o")  :  his  son. 

&Q.  CeannEeithe("reithe":  Irish, 
of  a  ram  ;  "  ceann"  a  head)  :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  O'Reithe* 

67.  Olioll :  his  son  :   had   a  bro- 


whom 
March) 


ther    named    Trean,    from 
descended  St.  Beoardh  (8 
of  Ardcarn. 

^$<.  Fergus  :  son  of  Olioll. 

69.  Conuacille  :  his  son. 

70.  Maccon  :  his  son. 

71.  Olioll  (2):  his  son. 

72.  Dungal :  his  son. 

73.  Cobthach  Fionn  ("cobthach": 
Irish,  victorious ;  "  fionn,"  fair, 
meaning  "the  fairhaired  victor"): 
his  son ;  a  quo  O'Cobhthaigh,  angli- 
cised 0' Coffey,  CCowkiff,  Coffey,  Coffy, 
and  Coffee. 


ANTHONY. 


Arms  :  Ar.  a  leopard  betw.  two  flaunch.es  sa.     Crest :  A  goat's  head  gu. 

DONGALACH,  who  IS  No.  69  on  the  "  Needham"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor 
of  (yVaithne  ("  uaithne" :  Irish,  green);  anglicised  Anthony,  Antony,  Green, 
and  Antonie  ;  and  a  quo  the  name  of  the  barony  of  "  Owney"  in  Tipperary. 

Cathan :  his  son. 
Cathalan  :  his  son. 


69.  Dongalach  :  son  of  Fothach. 

70.  Foghartach  :  his  son. 

71.  Flaith-im  :  his  son. 

72.  Gorggal :  his  son. 

73.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

74.  Dearmatha:  his  son. 


vo. 
76. 

77.  Cathmath  :  his  son. 

78.  Ruadhri :  his  son. 

79.  Matudan  :  his  son. 


BAREY.  (No.  1.) 

Arms  :  Ar.  three  bars  gemels  gu. 

Fothach  Canaan,  the  fifth  son  of  Lughaidh  Maccon,  who  is  No.  59  on 
the  "  Line  of  Ithe,"  ante,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Balre  ;  anglicised  Barry,^ 
Barie,  Barrie,  and  normanized  De  Barrie,  and  Da  Barri. 

*  Oi'Rcithc  :  This  name  has  been  anglicised  Ram. 

\  Barry :  Of  this  family  was  James  Barry,  the  distinguished  artist,  who  was  born 
in  Cork  in  October,  17-41  ;  and  died  in  London  on  the  22nd  February,  1S06,  aged  04  ; 
and  was  interred  in  St.  Paul's,  near  to  his  friend  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 

Another  of  this  family  name  was  John  Barry,  Commodore,  who  was  born  near 
Tacumshin,  co.  Wexford,  in  1745  ;  he  died  in  September,  1S03,  and  was  hurried  in 
Philadelphia.  He  went  to  sea  at  the  ago  of  fourteen  ;  and  the  colony  of  Pciusylvania 
became  his  adopted  country.     When  only  twenty  five  he  had  risen  to  be  the  commander 


276      BAR. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


BAR.      [part   III. 


59.  Lugliaidh  (or  Luy)  Maccon, 
the  113th  Monarch  of  Ireland  :  son 
of  MacNiadh. 

60.  Fothach  Canaan  :  his  son. 

61.  MacNiadh  [nia] :  his  son. 

62.  Breasal :  his  son. 

63.  Eochaidh  (or  Eocha)  :  his 
son. 

64.  Conor  :  his  son. 


65.  Baire  :  his  son. 

66.  Garran :  his  son. 

67.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Beag :  his 
son, 

68.  Echiu  :  his  son. 

69.  Eochaidh  Aigneach :  his  son. 

70.  Baire  ("  baire"  :  Irish,  a 
hurling  match)  :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Baire. 


William  Fitzphilip  Barry  got  a  grant  and  confirmation  from  King 
John,  dated  8th  ISTovember,  1208,  of  the  three  cantreds  of — 1.  Olthan,  2. 
Muscry,  3.  Dunegan  and  Killedy ;  which  Fitzstephen  had  given  his  father 
in  the  "  kingdom  of  Cork." 

1.  William  Fitzphilip  Barry ; 
whose  parentage  is  not  mentioned. 

2.  David  :  his  son  ;  the  ancestor 
of  Barry,  of  Barrymore  ;  was  Lord 
Justice  of  Ireland,  A.D.  1267. 

3.  Kobert :  his  son. 

4.  Philip :  his  son. 

5.  David  (2)  :  his  son. 

6.  Davoc  :  his  son. 


7.  William  Maol :  his  son. 

8.  Lawrence  :  his  son. 

9.  James  :  his  son. 

10.  Eichard  :  his  son. 

11.  James  (2)  :  his  son. 

12.  Eichard  (2) :  his  son. 

13.  James  (3) :  his  son. 

14.  David  Barry  :  his  son  ;  living 
A.D.  1170. 


BAEEY.  (N"o.  2.) 

Viscounts  of  Buttevant,  County  CorJc. 

Arms  :  Ar.  three  bars  gemels,  gu.      Crest :  Out  of  a  castle  with  two  tower?,  ar.  ; 
wolf's  head  sa.     Supporters  :  Two  wolves  ducally  gorged  and  chained  or.     Motto 
Boutez  en  avant. 


Eichard,  the  second  son  of  Vis- 
count Buttevant,  had  : 

2.  Thomas,  of  Ballyroney,  county 
Cork,  who  had  : 

3.  Thomas,  who  had: 

4.  David,  who  had  :  j 

5.  John,  who  had  : 

6.  David,  Avho  d.  3rd  Jan.,  1639. 


He   m.,  first,    Ellen,  dau    of 

Hacket,  and  by  her  had  five  daugh- 
ters.      David's    second    wife    was 

Eliza,  dau.  of Suple,  by  whom 

he  had : 

7.  John  Barry,  who  m.  Ellen, 
dau.  of  Eichard  Barry,  of  !Mony- 
donly,  CO.  Cork,  gent. 


of  the  BhicJc  Prince,  one  of  the  finest  traders  between  Philadelphia  and  London.  Early 
in  the  War  of  Independence,  he  was  given  a  naval  command  by  Congress,  and  was  ono 
of  the  first  to  lly  the  United  States  flag  at  sea.  In  1777  he  was  publicy  thanked  by 
Crencral  Washington,  for  his  valuable  services.  It  is  stated  that  Lord  Howe  vainly 
endeavoured  to  tempt  him  from  his  allegiance  by  the  offer  of  the  command  of  a  Britisli 
ehip-of-tlie-lino.  In  1778  and  1779,  he  commanded  the  7iV?(V/,  and  was  accorded  Uk: 
rank  of  Commodore.  From  the  conclusion  of  tho  "War  ixntil  his  death,  ho  was  con- 
stantly occupied  in  superintending  tho  progress  of  the  LTnited  States  I^avy  ;  and  has 
boon  called  by  some  naval  writers  the  father  of  the  American  Navy. 


CHAP.  II.]      BAR. 


ITHE   GENEALOGIES. 


BAU.      277 


BARRY.  (No.  3.) 

Of  SandviUe,  County  Limerklc. 

Arms  :  Sec  those  of  "Barry"  (No.  2.) 

A  Cadet  of  the  "  Barry"  family  of  Buttevcant  got  by  marriage,  early  in 
the  fifteenth  century  a  considerable  estate  in  the  Clangibbon  country, 
near  Kilmallock,  in  the  co.  Limerick.  A  member  of  the  family  inter- 
married* with  the  family  of  Bourke  of  Clanwilliam,  in  the  same  county. 


1.  Donal  Barry  (d.  in  1G12),  of 
Owney  (now  Abington),  had  : 

2.  "  Dowle"  (or  Daniel),  who  d. 
in  1640,  was  buried  in  the  family 
vaultj  at  Abington,  which  he  had 
erected  in  1633.  He  m.  Johanna 
Bourke,  of  the  Bourkes  (Lord 
Brittas)  family,  and  had  : 

3.  David,  who  succeeded  his 
father  in  1640,  but  lost  his  property 
in  the  general  confiscations  after 
1649.  This  David  Barry,  having 
saved  the  life  of  a  member  of  the 
Ingoldsbyl     family,    was    excused 


from  transplanting,  and  settled 
under  the  protection  of  Ingoldsby 
on  the  lands  of  Fryarstown,  in  the 
parish  of  Rochestown,  about  1656. 
This  David  Barry  left  several  sons. 
4.  John,  of  Fryarstown  :  son  of 
said  David;  d.  in  1710,  leaving 
three  sons, 

I.  James,  of  whom  presently. 
IL  David.     III.  Thomas.     These 
two  sons   David    and   Thomas 
served   in   the    army  of  King 
James  II. 


*  Intermarried  :  The  Barrys  intermarried  with  the  Bourkes;  the  Raleighs,  of 
llawleystown  ;  Fitzgeralds  and  Molonys  of  the  co.  Clare;  Hartwells  of  Bruff; 
O'Shaughnessys,  a  branch  of  the  Gortensignara  family  ;  Grenes,  of  Cappamurra ;  etc. 
The  principal  seats  of  the  Bourkes  (mentioned  in  this  genealogy)  were  Brittas  Castle  ; 
Bilboa  Court,  Caherconlish,  Castle  Connell,  Ballybricken  Court,  Ballynegarde,  and 
Kilpeacon.  A  large  grant  of  the  lands  of  Eawleystown,  which  was  part  of  the 
Desmond  Estate,  was  in  1609  made  by  King  James  the  First  to  James  Ealeigh,  uncle 
to  Sir  Walter  Ealeigh. 

t  Vault :  The  inscription  on  that  vault  is  still  legible,  and  reads  as  follows  :  — 

'^ 

"  Nobilis  admodum  Dulamus  Barry  In  honorem  suorum  Parentum  sui  ipsius, 
Uxoris  Joaunte  Bourke,  et  filiorum  suorum,  hoc  sepulchrum  fieri  curavit. 

"  Antiqua  Genitus  Barri  de  stirpi  Dulamus 
Quique  Appolonea  Doctus  in  arte  viget. 
Quique  fide  plenus  nusquara  languentibus  agris, 
Defuit  et  Potriam  qualibet  auxit  ope 
Haec  pius  extinctis  monumenta  parentibus  affert, 
Qua?  sibi  quteque  deinsint  monumenta  suis 
Tu  qui  cernis  opus  mortis  memor  esto  f  uturas, 
Die  praecor  hac  vivaut  qui  tumulantui-  humo. 
A.D.  1633." 

J  Ingoldsby  :  Sir  Henry  Ingoldsby,  governor  of  Limerick,  got  large  grants  of  the 
confiscated  Estates  of  the  Bourkes,  in  the  Barony  of  Clanwilliam,  co.  Limerick  ; 
including  Ballybricken,  Fryarstown,  Luddenmore,  Ballyhoudan,  etc.  Sir  Henry 
Ingoldsby's  mother  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell,  Knight  of  the 
Bath^  eldest  brother  of  the  Protector's  father.  Lord  Massy  rejiresents  this  family  at 
present. 


278     i;ar. 


IRISH   TEDIGREES. 


BAE.      [part  III. 


5.  James  (d.  in  1735):  son  of 
John  ;  had  three  sons  : 

I.  Garrett,  of  whom  presently. 
IT.  James. 
III.  John. 

6.  Garrett :  son  of  James  ;  d.  in 
1771,  leaving  one  son. 

7.  James  of  Fryarstown ;  b.  4th 
February,  1749;  d.  1st  May,  1819. 
This  James  m.,  on  3rd  Nov.,  1767, 
Anastasia  Bourke-White,  and  had 
three  sons  : 

I.  James,  of  Rockstown  Castle, 
b.  4th  May,  1771  ;  d.  25th 
July,  1828.  This  James  m. 
on  the  10th  February,  1812, 
Dilyana  Molony,  of  Craggs, 
county  Clare,  and  had  two 
daughters,  but  no  son. 

II.  Thomas,  b.  1773;  d.  in  1837. 
Hem.,  in  1818,  Miss  Hartwell, 
of  Bruff,  and  had  issue. 

III.  John,  of  Sandville. 

8.  John  Barry,  of  Sandville  :* 
eon  of  James;  b.  20th  Feb.,  1779; 
d.  29th  Aug.,  1839.  He  m.,  13th 
Feb.,  1804,  Mary,  only  daughter  of 
II.  O'Shaughnessy,  Esq.,  and  had 
issue  three  sons  and  one  daughter  : 

1.  Jamc:;,  of  Avhom  presently. 
n.  Thomas,     of      Caherline,    b. 

1809;  d.  18GG,  leaving  issue. 
III.  John,  b.  1823;  d.    unm.  in 

18G0. 
I.  Mary,  who  m.  on    23rd  Feb., 

1843,  John  Ball,  Esq.,  nephew 


of  the  Eight  Hon.  Judge  Ball, 
and  had  issue. 

9.  James  :  eldest  son  of  John ; 
b.  17th  Nov.,  1805;  d.  2nd  Sept., 
1856.  This  James  was  twice  m. : 
first,  on  the  18th  July,  1833,  to 
Christina  (d.  s.  p.  in  1835),  dau.  of 
D.  Clanchy,  Esq.,  D.L.,  of  Charle- 
ville  ;  secondly,  on  the  29th  Nov., 
1837,  he  m.  Alaria,  dau.  of  John 
Grene,t  Esq.,  J. P.,  of  Cappamurra, 
CO.  Tipperary,  and  by  her  had  five 
sons  and  two  daughters  : 

I.  James-Grene,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  Albert,  b.  23rd  May,  1842; 
in  Holy  Orders. 

III.  Nicholas. 

IV.  William. 

V.  John. 

I.  Annie,  who,  on  the  29th  Nov., 
1867,  m.  Thomas  Butler,  Esq., 
E.M. 

II.  Maiy. 

10.  James-Grene  Barry,  J.P. : 
eldest  son  of  James  ;  b.  20th  April, 
1841;  and  living  in  1883.  This 
James  m.  on  20th  June,  1881, 
Mary,  only  dau.  of  T.  Kane,  Esq., 
of  Whitehall,  co.  Clare,  M.D.,  J.P., 
and  has  had  : 

I.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

11.  Gerald,  b.  18th  Dec,  1883. 

II.  James  Barry  :  son  of  James- 
Grene  Barry  ;  b.  8th  June,  1882, 
and  living  in  1883. 


BAREY.  (No.  4.) 
Lords  of  Saniru,  Coxinty  Dublin. 

Arms  :  Barry  of  six  ar.  and  gu.  Crcsf  ;  Out  of  a  ducal  coronet  or.  a  wolf's  head 
erasca  ru.  collnnd  ffold.  Supporters  :  Two  wolves  ar.  gutt«5e  de  sang  coUai-ed  az. 
Motto :  Kcgi  logi  fidelis.  ^  ^ 

*  Satidri//,'  :  Sandville  is  a  part  of  Fryarstown. 
Cront^r/'n  m''^  *''"'_1>cs  of  Cappanuirra  are  descended  from  a  brother  of  Sir  Thomas 

fan.ilvl?.v    ,   .    ''^'',  ^'"V''''''  '^'^^^^''^'^  ^*   Corstown,  co.  Kilkenny,  in  160S.     This 
taimly  l,a^ ,  rotanud  the  old  spelling  of  t)ie  name  Groe. 


CHAP.  II.]      BAR. 


ITHE   GENEALOGIES. 


CLA.     279 


Patrick  Barry  had  : 

2.  James,  Avho  had  : 

3.  Richard,  %Tho  had : 

4.  Sir  James,    Lord   of    Santry, 
and  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Kiusc's 


Bench,  who  d.  in  Feb.,  1673.  He 
m.  Kath.,  dau.  of  Sir  Richard 
Parsons,  and  had  : 

5.  Richard  Barry,  the  last  Lord  of 
Santry. 


CLANCY.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Dartrij,  County  Monaghan. 

Arms  :  Ar.  two  lions  pass,  guard,  in  pale  gu.       Crest :  A  hand  couped  at  the  wrist 
erect,  holding  a  sword  impaling  a  boar's  head  couped  all  ppr. 

LuGHACH  (or  Luy),  brother  of  Each  Bolg,  who  is  No.  5-i  on  the  "  Line  of 
Ithe,"  was  the  ancestor  of  JIacFlanchaidhe,  of  Dartry ;  anglicised  Clanchy, 
Clancie,  Clancy,'^  Clinch,^  Glancy,  and  normanized  De  Clancy. 


54.  Lughach :      son     of      Daire 
Diomdhach. 

55.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

56.  ^neas  :  his  son. 

57.  Olioll :  his  son. 

58.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

59.  Dunlang  :  his  son. 

60.  Cathair  :  his  son. 

61.  Flann  :  his  son. 

62.  Algeal :  his  son. 

63.  Amhailgadh  :  his  son. 

64.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

65.  Dunlang:  his  son. 

66.  Lughach  ;  his  son. 

67.  Con  all :  his  son. 

68.  Fiach  :  his  son. 

69.  Conall  (2) :  his  son. 

70.  Fionn  :  his  son. 

71.  Cronluachra  :  his  son. 

72.  Flanchaidh  ("flan"  Irish,  red 
complexioncd  ;  "  caidh"  chaste) :  his 
son ;  a  quo  MacFlanchaklhe.X 


73.  Aodh  Cleireach  :  his  son. 

74.  Cathal  na  Caiirge  ("  cairaig"  : 
Irish,  a  rock  or  buhrark ;  Gr. 
"charax;"  Wei.  "karreg;"  Corn. 
"  carrag") :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Caiirge, 
anglicised  Carricl;  Garrick,  Craig, 
and  Rock. 

75.  Giolla  (or  William)  :  his  son. 

76.  Teige  :  his  son. 

77.  Cathal :  his  son. 

78.  Teige  (2) :  his  son. 

79.  Teige  Baccach  :  his  son. 

80.  William  (2) :  his  sou. 

81.  Cathal  Dubh:  his  son;  had 
a  brother  named  Fearach. 

82.  Cathal  Oge  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Teige  Oge. 

83.  Cathal  Dubh  [Dhu]  Mac- 
Clancy,  of  Dartry :  son  of  Cathal 
Ose. 


*  Clannj  :  In  1750  Michael  Clancy,  M.D.,  published  in  Dublin  his  Memoirs  and 
Travels,  and  a  Latin  Poem — TempUna  Veneris  sive  Amorum  Rhapsodies. 

+  Clinch  :  Of  this  family  was  the  Barrister-at-Law,  who  in  the  early  part  of  this 
century  was  known  as  the  "  great  Counsellor  Clinch,"  and  who  lived  in  Dublin.  Mr. 
Clinch  left  four  sons  and  two  daughters — 1.  who  was  a  Stipendiary  Magistrate  in 
Jamaica,  under  the  Governorship  of  Lord  Sligo  ;  2.  who  was  an  Inspector  of  National 
Schools  in  Ireland  ;  3.  Bernard,  who  was  a  Sub-Inspector  in  the  Irish  Constabulary ; 
4.  Peter.     One  of  the  daughters  was  named  Margaret. 

X  MacFlanchaidhe  [MacFlancha]  :  see  Note  (*),  under  the  "Clancy"  (of  Munster) 
pedigree,  p.  80. 


280     COF. 


IRISH    TEDIGREES. 


COF.     [part  III. 


COFFEY.  . 

Of  Munster. 

This  family  were  dynasts  or  chief  lords  of  that  portion  of  the  ancient 
territory  of  Corca  Lmghe,^  now  called  Barryroe-east,  and  Barryroe-west, 
in  the  county  Cork.  In  Irish  the  family  name  is  O'Cobhthaigh  ;  anglicised 
O'Co^ey,  OCoichig,  and,  more  lately,  Cuffcij,  Cofy,  and  Coffee. 


74.  Donoch  Mdr ;  son  of  Cobthach 
Fionn,  Avho  is  No.  73  on  "  The  Line 
of  Ithe,"  ante. 

75.  Donall  M6r  :  his  son. 

76.  Maccraith  :  his  son. 


77.  Conchobar 
son. 

78.  Maghnus 
his  sou. 

79.  Conor  (2; 


(or   Conor) :    his 
(or     Maighneas) : 


his  son. 

80.  Maithan  Dall :  his  son. 

81.  Cobthach  (2):  his  son. 

82.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

83.  Fergal  :  his  son. 

84.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

85.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

86.  Maghnus  (2) :  his  son. 

87.  Conor  (3) :  his  son. 

88.  Niocholl :  his  son. 

89.  Walter  :  his  son. 

90.  Cobtach  (3)  :  his  son. 

Ol.Teigc:  his  son;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Niocholl,  who  Avas  the 
ancestor  of  MacJMcoJ. 

92.  Olioll  (3)  :  son  of  Teige. 

93.  Dermod  (2)  :  his  son. 

94.  Donall  (2) :  his  son, 

,     95.  Maghnus  (3) :  his  son. 

96.  Cobthach  (4)  :  his  son. 

97.  Conor  (1) :  his  son. 
S)^.  Maolpadraic  :  his  son. 


99.  Ceannfaolla  :  his  son. 

100.  Aodh  (2) :  his  son. 

101.  Cumumhan  :  his  son. 

102.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

103.  Cathal  (or  Charles) :  his  son. 

104.  Donall  (3):  his  sou. 

105.  Brian  :  his  son, 

106.  Murtoch  :  his  son. 

107.  Crimthann  :  his  son. 

108.  Saortuile  :  his  son. 

109.  Niochall :  his  son. 

110.  Aodh  (3):  his  son. 

111.  Cathal  (2):  his  son. 

112.  Donoch  (2):  his  son. 

113.  Felim  :  his  son. 

114.  Teige  (2)  :  his  son, 

115.  Cathal  (3)  :  his  son. 

116.  Donall  (4)  :  his  son. 

117.  Aodh  (4) :  his  son, 

118.  Cormac  :  his  son, 

119.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

120.  Cathal  (4):  his  son. 

121.  Teige  (3)  :  his  son  ;  living  in 
1657. 

122.  Shane:  his  son;  living  in 
1701  ;  held  the  lands  of  Muckross 
(at  Killarney)  under  Charles  Mac 
Carthy  Mor,  from  A.D.  1693. 

123.  Dermod  (or  Darby)  :  his  son  ; 
buried  in  Muckross  Abbey,  where 
his  tomb  exists. 


Corca  lAin/Jie:  Tins  was  a  tenitca-y  in  Carbery,  in  the  west  of  tlie  county  Cork ; 
niKi  vas  80  called  because  principally  inhabited  by  families  of  the  Lugadian  Eace, 
(icH.:cn(lants  of  LuighauUi.  son  of  Ilhe,  uncle  of  JNIilesius  of  Spain,  and  the  first 
J^iiicMan  discoverer  of  Ireland.  Corcahihjh'  ("  corcach :"  Irish,  swampy  growd) 
cxKudci  trom  Landon  to  Crookiiaveu  and  to  the  river  of  Kenmare  ;  and  was  anciently 
Frn'if''  r'-M  ^^^\'''"■'-''  ^O^j^.,,.  -I^  O-CoHeys,  O'Dcas,  O'Driscolls,  OTibiUys. 
U  ilains,  O'Ik.as,  (HJcncgans,  O'Learys,  etc, 

li.in.  ,1     r^^  °^  .'19^",^V'^  by  some  derived  from  the  Irish  word  corcao/t,  above  men- 
Lee       '  "'*'-'  '^  ^'^  ^"'^^^  o"  ^  *"^^'  niarsh  island,  formed  by  the  branches  of  the  river 


CHAP.  II.]      COF. 


ITHE   GENEALOGIES. 


NEE.      281 


124.  Edmoud  :  his  son;  living  in 
1807. 

125.  Edmond  (2) :  his  son  ;  died 
in  1841.  This  Edmond  had  an 
elder  brother  named  William,  and 

a  younger  brother  named  John 

both  of  whom  died  unmarried. 


126.  Edward  Lees  Coffey:  son  of 
Edmond  (2) ;  living  in  America  in 
1881,  and  had  a  family.  This 
Edward  had  four  brothers — 1. 
James-Charles  of  Dublin,  d.  1880; 
2.  John- William;  3.  David;  4. 
Henry. 


NEEDHAM. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  bend  engr.  az.  betw.  two  bucks'  heads  cabossed  sa.   attired  ar. 
Crest :  A  phoenix  in  flames  ppr.,  etc. 

MacNiadh,  who  is  No.  58  on  the  "  Line  of  Ithe,"  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Niadh  or  O'Ncidhe  Uaithne  (or  O'Niaclh  of  the  barony  of  Owney  in 
Tipperary) ;  anglicised  Needham,  Neville,  and  Macnie. 


58.  MacNiadh  ("  niadh :"  Irish, 
a  mighty  man,  or  champion :  son  of 
Lughaidh  or  Luy ;  a  quo  O'Niadh 
or  O'Neidhe. 

59.  Fothach  Argthach  :  his  son. 

60.  Fachtua :  his  son. 

61.  Dalian:  his  son. 

62.  Feargus  :  his  son. 


63.  Maccaille  :  his  son 

64.  Laisre  :  his  son. 

65.  Natfraoch  :  his  son. 

66.  Fionnan  :  his  son. 

67.  Toman  :  his  son. 

68.  Fothach  :  his  son. 

69.  Donsralach  :  his  son. 


NICHOLSON,  (No.  1.) 

Arma  :  For  the  Armorial  Bearings  of  the  several  branches  of  this  family,  see 
Burke's  "  Armory." 

NiocHOLL,  brother  of  Teige  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "Coffey"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  of  MacNicaill,  sometimes  written  NacNiocoil,  and  MacNiodais  ; 
anglicised  MacNichol,  MacNicol;^  NichoUs,  Nicholas,  MacNicholas,  Nicholson^ 
Nicolson,  iSiicols,  Nicson,  and  Nixon. 


91.  Niocholl  ("nicaill:"  Irish, 
"ni,"  not,  and  "  caill,"  to  lose  ; 
Heb.  "  calah,"  lie  faileth)  :  son  of 
Cobthach ;  first  of  the  family  who 
settled  in  Scotland. 

92.  Ard  :  his  son. 


93.  Asmain  :  his  son. 

94.  Arailt :  his  son. 

95.  Turc  Athcliath  (athcliath  : 
Irish,  "  Dublin) :"  his  son  ;  meaning 
Turc  of  Dubliu. 

96.  Amlacimh  :  his  son. 


*  MacNicol :  In  a  lately  published  work,  purporting  to  give  tlie  "  History  of  the 
Scottish  Clans,"  it  is  stated  that  this  Clan  was  of  Norwegian  orgin.  No  doubt  the 
Clan,  from  time  to  time,  may  have  made  several  marriage  alliances  with  Danish  and 
Norwegian  families  ;  but  theClau  MacNicol  was  of  Irl<k  extraction  !  Gregall  Mac- 
Nicol, who  is  No.  113  on  this  iiedigree,  acquired  historic  notability  by  his  opposition 


282     NIC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


NIC.      [part  III. 


97.  Taidg  [Teige] :  his  son. 

98.  Carfin  :  his  son. 

99.  Aillin  :  his  son. 
100.  Poil:  his  son. 


101.  Fogail :  his  son. 

102.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

103.  Arailt  (2):  his  son. 

104.  Erlile:  his  son. 


to  and  defeat  of  the  Danes  and  Norwegians  :  a  fact,  which  in  itself,  would  go  to  prove 
that  the  Clan  MacNicol  is  not  of  Danish  or  Norwegian  descent. 

In  connection  with  this  subject  we  have  lately  been  favoured  with  the  follow- 


ing— 


"Notes  anent  Clan  3£acNicoI." 
By  William  Nicolson,  of  Millaquin  Refinery,  BunJaberg,  Queensland  : 


1.  The  badge  of  the  Clan  is  a  sprig  of  oak,  in  memory  of  their  ancestor  Daire. 
— See  O'Hart's  Pedigrees  ;  AnnaUof  the  Four  Masters,  &c. 

2.  The  Daireinians  or  Dairinoi  have  been  identified  as  the  Kairinoi  of  Ptolemy, 
and  as  the  Clan  now  known  as  MacNicol  or  Nicolson,  «;;.iy/'V^  Nicholson. 

o.  The  adoption  of  the  Clan  name  of  O'Niochol  or  MacNicol  was  the  result  of  the 
fealty  of  the  Daireinians  to  Brian  Boru,  who  having  ordained  that  every  sept  should 
adopt  some  particular  surname,  in  order  to  preserve  correctly  the  history  and  genealogy 
of  the  different  tribes,  the  majority  of  them  adopted  that  of  O'Niocliol,  one  of  their 
chiefs  celebrated  to  this  day  for  his  unbounded  hospitality.  Niochol  is  No.  91  on  the 
Stem  of  the  Clan. 

4.  Clan  IVIacNeachtain,  now  MacNaughten,  and  Clan  IMacNeachdail  now  MacNicol 
or  Nicolson,  have  from  time  immemorial  Ijeen  in  such  close  contact,  that  they  have 
often  had  their  chief  in  common,  and  their  Tartan  is  so  remarkably  similar  as  to  point 
out  some  special  reason  for  the  close  affinity  existing  between  them.  O'Dugan  names 
O'Taireceirt  (Daire)  as  chief  of  Clanna  Neachtain  ;  and  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four 
Masters,  O'Taireceirt  is  given  also  as  chief  of  Clanna  Snedgile,  otherwise  SnackroU  : 
Snackroll  being  Nicol  or  Nicolson. 

5.  The  persistence  of  some  Nicolsons  as  to  Danish  descent,  and  the  equally  per- 
sistent assertion  of  other  Nicolsons  as  to  the  Irisli  lineage  of  the  Clan  can  be  satisfac- 
torily accounted  for,  and  these  apparently  contradictory  statements  reconciled :  For 
example — uttar  Snedgile,  or  Snackroll,  or  Nicolson,  an  Irish  prince  and  Earl  of  the 
Western  Hebrides,  became  King  over  the  Danes  in  Dublin,  from  a.d.  1146  to  1148,  by 
choice  of  the  Danes  to  whom  he  was  allied  by  ties  of  relationship,  and  there  are  other 
instances  of  the  sort ;— moreover,  the  settlement  of  Nicolsons  in  Cumberland  and  in 
Northumberland  appears  to  be  directly  traceable  to  the  jieriod  when  Irish  princes 
formed  matrimonial  alliances  with  the  princesses  of  Danish  lincas^e ;— nevertheless, 
in  spite  of  the  Danish  affinities  of  some  of  the  chiefs  of  Clan  MacNicol  or  0'^:iochol, 
the  majority  of  the  Nicolsons  seem  to  have  fought  for  Brian  Boru  at  Clontarf. 

6.  In  the  year  1204,  Sitrig  O^Sruithen,  Archineach  of  Congbhala,  chief  of  Clan 
Congbhala,  chief  of  Clan  Snedgile,  died  and  was  buried  in  the  church  built  by  him- 
self. It  would  appear  that  in  liim  Fuileadh,  No.  105  on  the  Stem  of  the  Nicolsons 
(Fuileadh  the  destitute),  lost  a  friend  and  protector.  Giollareigh  was  the  next  chief  of 
Clan  Snedgile  and  of  Clan  Fingin,  but  who  are  Clanna  Fingin  ? 

10.'').  Fuileadh,  the  destitute,  106.  Erblile,  and  107.  Sdacail,  the  Estate  loser,  were 
all  contcm]»iraries  of  and  near  of  kin  to  the  celebrated  Andrew  Nicolson  who  was,  as 
was  Ottar  Siiackoll,  a  llebridean  cliief  and  high  in  authority  amongst  the  Danish 
princes.  Fuileadh,  Erblile,  and  Sdacaill  appear  to  have  been  on  the  Irish  because 
losing  side  iu  Clan  matters  :  hence  the  flight  and  destruction  that  portion  of  the  Clan, 
from  tiiiio  to  time  removing  from  Ireland  and  settling  in  Skye,  in  Cumberland,  in 
Nortlniniberland,  (fee,  becoming  of  necessity  increasingly  allied  to  the  Danish  party. 
I'>ven  the  names  of  the  members  of  the  Stem  of  the  Nicolsons,  as  traced  by  O'Hart, 
prove  this  solution  of  the  Irish  and  Danish  traditions  of  the  Clan  MacNicol  to  be 
correct. 

101.  Fogail  the  fugitive. 

102.  Muircadacli  at  the  time  of  the  death  of  Sitrig  O'Sruithen  was,  as  his  name 
implies,  a  chief  of  Clan  MacNicol  or  Snedgile,  who  bad  taken  to  a  sea-fearing  life,  and 


CHAP.  II.]      NIC.  ITHE   GENEALOGIES.  NIC.      283 


105.  Fuileadh  :  his  son. 

106.  Erbhle  (or  Erlerle) :  his  son. 

107.  Sdacaill   ("staid:"   Irish,  an 
estate;  "caill,"  to  lose) :  his  son. 

108.  Torstan  :  his  son. 

109.  Tortin  :  his  son. 

110.  Torcill :  his  son. 

111.  Seaill :  his  son. 


112,  Gillemare  :  his  sou. 

113,  Gregall :  his  son. 

114.  Nicaill :  his  son. 

115.  Neaill :  his  son. 

116.  Aigh  :  his  son, 

117.  Nicaill  (2):  his  son. 

118,  Eoin  (or  John):  his  son. 

119,  Eocrau  :  his  son. 


was  probably  supporting  himself  and  his  adherents  by  piracy  with  the  help  of  Danish 
allies. 

103.  Arailt,  or  Harold  his  son,  as  his  name  implies  must  have  had  a  Danish  mother, 
for  "  Harold"  is  not  an  Irish  name  ;  his  mother  was  most  probably  a  Dublin  Danish 
princess. 

104.  Erlile,  his  son,  was  probably  reared  in  Skye  ;  for  in  his  youthful  days  the 
country  of  the  O'Niochol  in  Ireland  was  ravaged  by  English  and  Irish  alike.  In  a.d. 
1212  Giolla  Fialach  O'Boyle,  with  a  party  of  the  Kiunel  Connell,  plundered  some  of  the 
Kiuel  Owen,  who  were  under  the  protection  of  the  OTaireceirt.  O'Taireceirfc  over- 
took them,  and  in  the  conflict  which  ensued,  was  slain. 

105.  Fuileadh,  his  son  :  of  the  period  in  which  he  lived  the  Four  Masters  write 
that  then  no  man  spared  his  neighbour,  but  took  advantage  of  his  misfortunes,  and 
spoiled  and  plundered  him  ;  and  that  many  women,  children,  and  helpless  persons 
perished  of  cold  and  famine  during  the  wars  of  this  period.  Nor  were  matters  any  more 
favourable  to  him  and  his  clansmen  in  Syke,  where  the  Nicolsons  were  appealing  to 
Norwegians  and  Danes  for  help  against  the  Scots  of  the  mainland,  who  continually 
made  incursions  into  the  Western  Hebrides,  slaying  women  and  children,  even  placing 
babes  on  the  points  of  their  spears  and  shaking  them  till  they  were  pierced  through 
and  fell  down  the  shaft  of  the  spears  to  their  hands,  when  they  threw  them  away  life- 
less. These  horrible  excesses  led  to  King  Hacon's  Expedition,  and  at  Largs  Andrew 
Nicolson,  one  of  the  most  gigantic  men  of  his  day,  fought  at  the  head  of  a  body  of 
Danes  and  Norwegian  and  Skye  men,  gaining  for  himself  renown  which  lasts  to  this 
day.  It  is  recoi'ded  that  prior  to  the  battle  he  cut  down  one  of  his  foes  slicing  him  in 
halves  lengthways,  i.e.  from  the  crown  of  his  head  to  the  seat  in  the  saddle,  so  that 
his  adversary  dropped  instantly  lialf  on  one  side  of  the  horse  he  was  riding,  and  half 
on  the  other  side.  In  spite  of  prodigies  of  valour  the  Skyemen,  Danes,  and  Norwegians 
were  routed,  but  under  Andrew  Nicolson's  guidance  (he  being  in  command  of  Hacon's 
fleet)  they  reassembled  in  Skye  where  the  allies  were  abundantly  supplied  with 
provisions. 

Here  then  in  the  history  of  the  times  we  have  the  clue  to  the  Irish  and  Danish 
traditions  of  Clan  MacNicol — Fogail,  the  fugitive,  becomes  such  by  reason  of  his 
unsuccessful  opposition  to  Invaders  of  Ireland — Muireadach,  his  sou,  seeks  on  the  waters 
the  safety  he  cannot  find  on  land,  and  thenceforward  the  Nicolsoos  and  Danes  are 
closely  allied. 

From  the  time  of  Sdacail,  the  Estate  loser,  dates,  we  believe,  the  followiugpro  verb ; — 
Bumasdair  de  chlann  Mhic  Neachdaill  agus  amadan  de  chlann  Mhic  Cuin. 
(A  fool  of  the  Nicholsons  and  an  idiot  of  the  McQuinn)  ; 

A  proverb  evidently  fixing  some  event  in  the  career  of  the  chiefs  of  each  Clan, 
whereby  the  Clan  rights  were  prejudicially  affected  by  them  as  representatives  of  the 
septs. 

This  view  of  the  case  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  of  the  well  known  break,  here 
occuring  in  the  chiefship  of  Clan  MacNicol,  i.e. 

108.  Torstan  McLeod,  contemporary  with  105,  Fuileadh, 

109.  Torcin  :  his  son  ;  contemporary  with  106.  Erlile. 

110.  Torcill  :  his  son  ;  contemporary  with  107,  Sdacaill. 

This  Torcill  is  the  Torcill  who  married  the  heiress  of  the  Nicolson  chiefs,  M'hose 
family  in  the  male  line  became,  according  to  Fullarton,  at  that  date  extinct.  And  it  is 
important  to  note  that  the  son  of  Torcill  and  of  this  heiress  is  named  Scaill,  probably 


284    NIC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


NIC.      [part  III. 


I.  and  II.  j  was  thrice  married  and 
had  twenty-three  children ;  one  of 
the  wives  was  Margaret  Morrison, 
of  Lewis. 

125.  Malcolm:  his  son;  Chief  of 
his  Clan ;  married  the  jDoetess  Mary 
MacLeod,    sister    of    John   Garbh 


120  Eion  (2)  :*  his  son. 

121.  Alexander:  his  son. 

122.  Donald:  his  son;  had  a  bro- 
her  named  Neil. 

123.  IMalcolm:  son  of  Donald. 

124.  Donald  MacNicol :  his  son; 
Chief  of  the  Clan  in  the  Isle  of 
Skye,  in  the  reigns  of  King  Charles 

the  original  form  of  the  name  of  Sdacaill  the  Estate  loser.     It  is  evident  that  the 
peculiar  form  of  the  genealogy  iu  the  original  Gaelic  : — 

ScaiU,  ic  Torcill,  ic  Totin,  ic  Torstahi  McSdacaill,  ic  Erlih  0^ Fuileadh,  ic  Erlile 
MacArailt,  ic  Muireadach,  ic  Forjail,  is  intended  to  convey  some  such  solution  of  the 
succession  as  this  : — 

ScaiU  the  first  then  has  his  dynasty  perpetuated  in  ScaiU  the  second, — ScaiU  being 
the  true  form  of  the  name.  That  there  is  nothing  far  fetched  in  the  hypothesis  above 
advanced  will  be  clear  to  all  who  are  familiar  with  Celtic  and  Hebraic  play  upon  the 
pronounciation  and  signification  of  names.  O'Hart  gives  Nicail  or  Nicol  to  be  equiva- 
lent of  one  who  '^  loseth  not-"  i.e.  Scaill  and  Sdacaill  to  be  equivalent  to  ''Estate 
loser."  S  Jacaill's  Heiress  knew  all  this  and  named  her  son  accordingly  ;  — just  as  in  the 
case  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  those  who  believe  him  to  be  the  Messias  call  him  Jeschua,  but 
the  Jews  rejecting  him  call  him  Jeschu.  They  carefully  leave  out  the  "a,"  because  by 
so  doing  they  indicate  that  he  could  not  save  himself  much  less  save  his  people  ; 
moreover,  by  omitting  the  "a"  the  Cabbalists  were  able  to  give  an  evil  significance  to 
the  name  :  the  remaining  letters  being  held  forth  as  equivalent  to  "  His  name  and 
remembrance  shall  perish." 

Lastly,  upon  the  foregoing  basis  sundry  difficulties  of  chronology  are  removed,  and 
all  the  conflicting  elements  of  the  Clan  history  are  reconciled.  Moreover,  the  reason 
for  Torcill's  son  by  the  Heiress  being  named  Scaill,  as  a  per  contra  to  Sdacaill,  is  the 
more  evident  on  comparison  of  Celtic  land  laws  with  the  record  contained  in  Numbers 
XXXVI. 

No.  95.  Tore  Athcliath  :  It  is  supposed  that  the  Castle  of  Athcliath,  near  Sligo, 
demolished  in  a.i>.  1317,  was  built  by  Tore. 

No.  69.  Con-a-cille  :  From  a  careful  comparison  of  dates  and  periods  of  generation, 
it  becomes  evident  tluit  Cou-a-cille  was  contemporary  with  Laeghaire  McNiall,  first 
Christiau  King  of  Ireland  ;  and  that  he  gained  his  name  by  reason  of  his  church 
building  for  Saint  Patrick,  by  whose  miuistry  he  was  converted. 

73.  Cobthach  Fioun  (fair-haired  victor)  probably  acquired  soubriquet  under  Fergus 
Mor  Mac  Earca  Avhen  that  founder  of  the  Milesian  Monarchy  in  Scotland  went 
thither  to  fight  the  I'icts.  He  would  certainly  head  a  substantial  army  of  Daireinians 
who  could  at  no  other  date  have  had  sufficient  motive  for  emigrating  from  Ireland  to 
Scotland  in  sufficient  numbei's  to  found  the  colony  of  Dairinoi  or  Kairinoi,  since  iden- 
tified as  tlie  Clan  MacNicol.— See  my  Notes,  1,  2  &  3,  supra. 

88.  Niochol  SnackoU  Snedgile  :  That  the  Clan  was  divided  at  Clontarf  seems 
certain.  ]5ri:ui  Boru  declined  tlie  offer  of  troops  made  by  the  King  of  Ulster  iu  con- 
Bequence  of  former  feuds  between  them,  but  accepted  the  aid  of  Sitrig,  the  Dane, 
avfuwAUlie  Danes;  and  as  Tore  Athcliath  (or  Tore  of  Dublin)  was  certainly  one  of 
Elian  ]5oni's  supporters,  and  as  Sitrig  is  a  name  not  unf requent  in  Nicolson  genealogies, 
the  inference  may  be  justifiable  that 'this  Sitrig  and  Tore  were  kinsmeu. 

101.  Fogail  the  fugitive  :  Excepting  that  the  i^oen- J/a.sCers  mention  the  O'Taire- 
ceirt  heads  of  Cjau  MacNicol  or  Sneidgile  as  patriots,  I  have  found  nothing  to  show 
which  of  the  chiefs  opposing  the  English  Invasion  Fogail  could  have  been. 

Koln  :  According  to  some  records  the  three  names  between  this  Eoin  and 
Donald,  No.  1'.'4,  arc  as  follows  :— No.  121  Nicaill  (3)  ;  No.  122,  Andreas;  and  No, 
J23,  Nicaill  (4).  This  Nicaill  (4),  who  was  called  the  "Outlaw,"  had  a  son  No.  124, 
who  was  called  Donald  Mor,  who  had  a  son  William,  No.  125.  It  would  however, 
njjpcar  that  the  members  of  this  Clan  had  a  great  partiality  for  marrying  into  their 
own  laiinlii's  ;  from  whicii  cause  the  names  of  tlic  sonsin-law,  in  those  three  generations 
may  Lave  been  inserted  for  tliose  of  the  sons,  or,  vice  versa  :  being  of  the  same  sirname. 


OHAP.  II.]      NIC. 


ITHE    GENEALOGIES. 


NIC.      285 


MacLeod,  the  tallest  Highlander 
in  his  time.  Of  the  brothers  and 
sisters  of  this  Malcolm  Ave  have  as- 
certained the  names  of  the  follow- 
ing:  1.  Donald;  2.  William;  3. 
Eev.  Alexander,  who  twice  married 
into  the  family  of  "  The  MacDonald, 
of  the  Isles ;"  4,  Patrick,  w^ho  mar- 
ried Grizel  Frazer,  a  near  relative 
of  the  then  Lord.  Lovat ;  5.  George  ; 
6.  John,  who  died  unmarried ;  7. 
James ;  8.  Jane,  who  was  married 
to  MacKinnon,  of  Corrie  ;  9.  Rachel, 
married  to  Ronald  MacDonald ; 
10.    Mary,  married   to   Alexander, 


McQueen;  and  IL  Neill,  who  mar- 
ried Kate  MacDonald. 

12G,  John:  son  of  Malcolm:  mar- 
ried Anne  MacLean ;  had  a  brother 
Angus. 

127.  Malcolm  :  son  of  John ;  mar- 
ried Jessie  MacDonald. 

128.  Donald  :  his  son  ;  married 
Margaret  MacDonald;  died  1797. 

129.  John  :  his  son;  married 
Marion  Davidson  ;  died  1850. 

130.  Norman  Nicholson,  the  Chief 
of  the  Clan ;  his  son :  living  in 
Camelford,  Cambeltown,  Tasmania, 
A.D.  1880. 


NICOLSON.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Portree. 

Neil,  brother  of  Donald,  who  is  No.  122  on  the  foregoing  ("  Nicolson," 
No.  1)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Nicolson,  of  Portree,  Isle  of  Skye, 
Scotland. 

122.  Neil :  son  of  Alexander. 

123.  John  :  son  of  Neil. 

124.  Samhairle  (Sorley  or  Samuel), 

married 


of    Drumnie :    his     son 
Margaret  O'Donnell. 

125.  Alexander  :  his  son  ;  married 
a  MacLean,  of  Borera. 

12G.  Donald:  his  son;  married 
Mary  MacQueen. 

127.  Alexander :  his  son;  born 
in  1722;  married  Catherine  Mac- 
Queen;  died  1809. 

128.  Samuel  (2)  :  his  son  ;  born  in 
1757;  married  in  1789  Betsey  for 
Elizabeth),  daughter  of  Norman 
Nicolson*  of  Peinefiler,  Portree. 
This  Samuel  died  in  1832;  and 
Betsey,  his  wife,  died  in  1853. 


129.  Norman  :f  their  son;  born 
in  1803;  married  Marion  Bethune 
in  1837  ;  living  in  1878  in  Peine- 
filer, Portree,  Isle  of  Skye. 

130.  Samuel  Nicolson,  of  Green- 
ock:  his  son;  born  in  1838; 
married  in  June,  1873,  to  Jessie 
McDougall;  living  in  1877;  had 
two  brothers  and  two  sisters  :  the 
brothers  were — \.  Neil ;  2.  Norman 
and  the  sisters  were — 1.  Maryanne, 
2.  Margaret. 

131.  Norman  Nicolson:  son  of 
Samuel;  born  in  1873,  and  living 
in  1878;  had  two  sisters — 1. 
Marion,  2.  Mary. 


*  Nicolson  :  This  Xorman  Nicolson  was  the  son  of  John,  son  of  Neil,  son  of  Donald 
MacNicol  (No.  124  on  the  foregoing  No.  1  pedigree),  the  Chief  of  the  Clan  in  the  Isle 
of  Skye,  in  the  reigns  of  King  Charles  I.  &  II  ;  and  this  Neil  with  many  members 
of  the  Nicolson  family,  migrated  to  America,  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth,  and 
beginning  of  the  eighteenth,  century. 

t  Korrann  :  This  Norman  Nicolson,  in  a  letter  to  the  writer  of  these  pages, 
says — "  The  MacDonalds,  MacLeods,  Nicolsons,  and  MacQueens  (or  MacQuiuns) 
came  from  Ireland  here  (to  Scotland)  ages  and  ages  ago." 


286     NIC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


XIC.      [part  III. 


NICHOLSON.  (No.  3.) 

In  America. 

William,  a  younger  brother  (or  rather  brother-in-law)  of  Malcom  who  is 
No.  125  on  the  "Nicholson"  No.  1  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  several 
branches  of  the  Nicholson  family,  in  America. 


125.  William  :  son  of  Donald  M<5r, 
and  son-in-law  of  Donald,  the  Chief 
of  the  Clan ;  said  to  have  married 
the  Chief's  daughter;  and  said  to 
have  perished  at  or  near  Sedgemoor 
at  the  time  of  the  battle  of  that 
name. 

126.  John  (commonly  called  "The 
Sailor ;"  the  H.  P.  and  P.  of  D.  of 
the  "  Stuart  Papers")  :  his  son  ; 
signs  his  name  Nicolson ;  married 
Joanna  Coke,  at  Dartmouth,  on  the 
3rd  December,  1695, 

127.  William,  of  Marlborough, 
Devon,  merchant :  son  and  only 
child  of  John,  "The  Sailor,"  and 
Joanna  Coke ;  spelled  his  name 
Nicholson  ;rciQxr\Q(\.  Elizabeth  Trosse, 
on  the  7th  April,  1724,  at  South 
Huish,  Devonshire.    He  d,  1781. 

128.  Joseph,  of  Kingsbridge, 
Devonshire :  his  son ;  married 
Mary  Dunsford,  on  17th  March, 
1761 ;  had  a  brother  named  Jon- 
athan. 


129.  William  of  Plymouth  :  son  of 
Josejih ;  married  Sarah  Hewett,  on 
14th  December,  1747  ;  had  brothers 
named  Joseph,  Thomas,  John,* 
Benjamin,  and  a  sister  Mary. 

130.  Joseph  (2) :  son  of  William  ; 
married  Caroline  Gregory,  at  Stoke- 
Damerel,  on  13th  December,  1826. 

131.  Joseph  (3)  :  his  son  ;  married 
Annie  Stevens  at  Milwaukee, 
United  States,  America,  on  the  29th 
November,  1855. 

132.  Walter-Gregory:  his  son;  id. 
Ada  L.  Greenwood,  at  Milwaukee, 
aforesaid,  on  the  7th  Oct.,  1880. 
Had  a  brother  named  AVilliam- 
Stevens  Nicholson,  then  living  at 
406,  Milwaukee  Street,  Milwaukee, 
Wisconsin,  U.  S.  A. ;  and  two  sisters 
— 1.  Harriette-Elizabeth,  2.  Sarah- 
Caroline — now  (1880)  living  in 
England. 


*  John  :  This  John  was  twice  married — first  to  Mary  Ball ;  second  to  Elizabeth 
Lusconihe.  By  the  first  marriage  he  had  a  sou  named  John,  who  was  married  to 
Elizabeth  Pcnn,  a  kinswoman  to  the  founder  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the  United  States, 
America.  The  male  line  of  this  family  has  become  extinct ;  but  there  is  a  grand- 
daughter— Ellen-Octavia  Nicholson  (Mrs.  D.  Lindsay),  living  in  Victoria,  British 
Columbia,  whose  sister  Emma  lived  (in  ISSO)  in  Devonshire,  England. 

This  John's  sister,  Mary  Nicholson,  Avas,  on  the  '29th  March,  1791,  married  to 
rhilij)(iil)bs,  by  whom  she  had  twelve  children,  almost  all  of  whom  were  (in  1877)  in 
Canada,  British  America.  Elizabeth  Nicholson-Gibbs,  one  of  those  twelve  children, 
was  ouSrd.Iune,  1830,  married  to  James  Dore  Blake,  M.D. :  the  issue  of  this  marriage 
were— 1.  Philip-James,  born  in  Sei)tember,  1831,  since  deceased;  2.  James  Gibbs- 
Nicholson-Blake,  born  in  January,  1833  ;  3.  Libra-Augusta,  born  in  August,  1S3S  ;  4. 
.rnscjth  (deceased),  born  in  March,  183(5;  5  Joseph  Nicholson-Blake,  born  iu  May, 
1S38;  U.  Elizabeth  Anne,  born  in  May,  1841  ;  7.  Edward-Thomas,  born  in  June,  1842  ; 
8.  Maiy  Anne,  born  in  May,  lS-14  ;  9.  Sarah-Margaret,  born  in  July,  1847  ;  10.  Samuel 
llalincnKuni,  Ijornin  July,  1850. 

The  Philip  (;il,bs  here  mentioned  Mas  a  first  cousin  of  Samuel  Newcomen  Gibbs, 
who  was  the  father  of  Eredcrick  Waymouth  Gibbs,  for  many  years  tutor  to  H.  R.  H. 
AlbortEdw.ird,  Piiuce  of  Wales  (1880). 


CHAP.  II.]      NIC. 


ITHE   GENEALOGIES. 


NIC.      287 


NICHOLSON.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Plymouth,  England. 

Jonathan,  a  brother  of  Joseph  who  is  No.  128  on  the  "Nicholson"  No.  3 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Nicholson,  of  Plymouth. 


128.  Jonathan  :  son  of  William  ; 
married  in  Feb.,  1762,  at  Kings- 
bridge,  to  Amy  May. 

129.  Kobert:  his  son;  married  in 
April  1784,  at  Kingsbridge,  to  Eliza- 
beth Poppleston. 

130.  Jonathan  (2):  his  son;  in 
February  1820,  at  the  parish  church 
of  Stoke-Damerel,  Devon,  was  m. 
to  Jane-Anne  Remfry. 

131.  Jonathan-Henry  :  his  son  ; 
married,  in  December  1842,  at  St. 
George's  church,  East  Stonehouse, 
Devon,  to  Anne  Hanibling.  This 
Jonathan- Henry  had  a  brother 
named  Robert,  who,  in  June,  1857, 
at  St.  Andrew's  church,  Plymouth, 
was  married  to  Emma  Philips,  by 


whom  he  had  five  sons — 1.  Jonathan 
Henry,  born  in  1858;  2.  Robert- 
Joseph,  born  in  1860;  3.  James- 
Pvemfry,  born  in  1868;  4.  Ernest- 
Charles-Remfry,  born  in  1871  ;  and 
5.  Arthur-Philips,  born  in  1874 — 
all  living  in  1877. 

132.  John-William :  son  of  Jona- 
than-Henry; born  in  Dec,  1848; 
had  three  brothers  and  four  sisters 
— the  brothers — 1.  Jonathan-Henry, 
born  in  June,  1851 ;  2.  Henry- 
born  in  November,  1855  ;  3.  Robert- 
Joseph,  born  in  February,  1860; 
and  the  sisters  were — 1.  Jane- Anne, 
2.  Mary-Elizabeth,  3.  Emma,  4. 
Maria  Remfry,  5.  Elizabeth-Caro- 
line-Popplestone ;  all  living  in  1880. 


NICOLSON.  (No.  5.) 

Of  London. 

Joseph,  a  brother  of  William  who  is  No.  129  on  the  "Nicholson"  No.  3 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  another  branch  of  the  Nkolson  family,  in 
London. 


129.  Joseph:  son  of  Joseph,  of 
Kingsbridge;  born  in  May,  1771  ; 
in  1793  was  married  to  Fanny 
Sheppard. 

130.  James :  his  son;  married 
Lydia  Laurie,  at  St.  Dunstan's 
church,  on  the  7th  November,  1828; 
living  in  1877,  at  34  Walbrook, 
Mansion  House,  London ;  had  a 
brother  named  John :  this  John 
married  —  Church  of  Rochester, 
and  had  two  sons,  one  of  whom  is 
dead  ;  the  other,  also  named  John, 


a  draper,  in  1880  residing  at  No. 
341  City-road,  London,  E.,  who 
m.  and  had  issue — Caroline-Sarah- 
Anne,  b.  Sept.,  1856  ;  Walter- 
Thomas,  b.  Feb.,  1860;  Arthur- 
William,  b.  June,  1862;  Frank- 
Barclay,  b.  December,  1867. 

131.  Ebenezer:  son  of  James;  m. 
at  Moorfields,  in  Dec,  1854,  to 
Sarah  Thompson.  Had  three  bro- 
thers, James,  John,  and  Joseph, 
and  two  sisters  :  the  brothers  were 
—I.  James,  now  (1880)  of  Trent- 


288     nk;. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES, 


NIC.      [part  III. 


ham  House,  Darnley-roacl,  Hackney, 
London,  who  married  Charlotte 
Abernethy,  at  Whitechapel,  on  the 
25th  June,  1857,  and  had  issue 
six  children— I.  William  Abernethy, 
b.  July,  1858  ;  2.  Henry-James,  b. 
Oct.,  1860;  3.  Mary-Louisa,  b. 
April,  1862  ;  4.  Sarah-Elizabeth,  b. 
July,  1864;  5.  Ebenezer,  b.  April, 
1866;  6.  Charlotte,  b.  April,  1870. 
IL  John,  living  (in  1830)  at  113 
South  Pauline  street,  Chicago.  IIL 
Joseph,  living  (in  1880)  also  at 
113  South  Pauline  street,  Chicago  ; 
m.   and  had  issue    Eva-Blanch,   b. 


1880.  The  two  sisters  are — Fanny 
and  Mary,  now  (1880)  living  at 
Hackney :  Fanny  is  m.  to  Major 
Buskin,  and  had  children.  This 
Ebenezer  has  three  sons  and  three 
daughters :  thesonswere — 1.  Arthur- 
Ebenezer,  b.  in  1855 ;  2.  James- 
Alexander,  b.  June,  1863;  3.  Frank- 
Abernethy,  b.  in  November,  1864. 
The  daughters  were — '1.  Ellen-Sarah, 
2.  Anne-Lydia,  3.  Eliza-Mary — all 
six  children  living  in  1877. 

132.  Arthur-Ebenezer,     b.    1855: 
son  of  Ebenezer. 


NICHOLSON.  (No.  6.) 
Of  Moreton-in-the-Marsh,  and  of  Lydney,  Gloucestershire,  England. 


'129.  Thomas:  sou  of  Joseph  of 
Kingsbridge,  who  is  No.  128  on  the 
"Nicholson"  (No.  3)  pedigree;  m. 
Esther  Eirt,  on  18th  September, 
1796. 

130.  Rev.  Thomas,  a  Baptist  min- 
ister :  his  son  ;  b.  13th  April,  1805  ; 
m.  Mary-Anne  Miles,  on  the  2nd 
April,  1828,  at  Newland,  Gloucester- 
shire. 

131.  Thomas,  now  (1880)  _  of 
IMynydd  Isa,  near  Mold,  Flintshire, 
Wales  :  his  son  ;  b.  9th  June,  1830  ; 
ni.  Fanny  Hutchins,  at  Coleford,  on 
4th  July,  1851.  This  Thomas  had 
(in  1880)  three  brothers — (1)  Isaiah, 
(2)  John,  (3)  Frank.  (1)  Isaiah,  of 
79  Manor  place,  London,  b.  7th 
Feb.,  1833,  m.  Lizzie  Henderson,  at 
Lydney,  Gloucestershire,  on  10th 
March,  1853,  and  had  four  chil- 
dren: 1.  Horace-Leonard,  b.  27th 
Jan.,  1856,  and  ni.  Millie  Brewster 
at  St.  Peter's  church,  Dcptford,  on 
8Lh  Dec,  1877  ;  2.  Elizabeth-Mary, 


b.  5th  Dec,  1859,  m.  William  Gates 
of  Egham,  Surrey,  at  Old  Charlton, 
on  20th  Feb.,  1878  ;  3.  Isaiah-Birt, 
b.  5th  June,  1858;  4.  Ada-Gertrude, 
b.  6th  May,  1870.  (2)  John,  of 
Tullahoma,  Coffee  county,  Tennes- 
see, U.  S.  America,  b.  16th  Nov., 
1835,  m.  Jane  Berger  Kendall,  in 
1856,  and  had  ten  children:  1. 
John-Frederick,  b.  20th  Jan.,  1858  ; 
2.  Kate,  b.  30th  Jan.,  1859;  3. 
Walter-Kendall,  b.  5th  April,  1860; 
4.  Frances-Mary,  b.  18th  August, 
1862:  5.  Harry,  b.  17th  Dec, 
1864;  6.  Clara-Flora,  b.  10th  Jan., 
1867;  7.  Alice-Jane,  b.  3rd  March, 
1868 ;  8.  Hubert-Miles,  b.  14th  Feb., 
1871 ;  9.  Ella-Grace,  b.  18th  Nov., 
1873  ;  10.  Thomas-Norman,  b.  22nd 
July,  1875.  (3)  Frank,  of  Green- 
wood Terrace,  St.  John's  Church, 
Road,  Hackney,  E.,  b.  4th  Feb., 
1842,  m.  Matilda  Pole,  at  Mare 
street.  Hackney,  on  10th  May,  1864 
and    has    had     two     children — 1. 


CJtAP.  II.]      NIC. 


ITHE   GENEA-LOGIES. 


NIC.      289 


Adelaide-Margaret,  b.  9fch  Jan. 
1867  ;  2.  Arthur-Pole,  b.  20th  July, 
1869. 

132.  Edgar  -  Thomas  Nicholson  : 
son  of  Thomas,  of  Mynydd  Isa ;  b. 
2nd  Nov.,  1864.   This  Edgar  (living 


in  1880)  had  four  sisters  :  1.  Helen- 
Miles,  b.  21st  Aug.,  1858  ;  2.  Flora 
(or  Florence),  b.  10th  July,  1861  ; 
3.  Fanny-Matilda,  b.  26th  Nov., 
1866;  4.  Laura-Hutchins,  b.  24th 
Dec,  1868. 


NICHOLSON.  (No.  7.) 

Benjamin,  brother  of  William  who  is  No.  129  on  the  "Nicholson"  No.  3 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  another  branch  of  the  Nicholson  family, 
living  at  Plymouth. 


129.  Benjamin  :  son  of  Joseph  ;  b. 
in  July,  1776 ;  m.  Anne  Von  Neck, 
in  April,  1800. 

130.  Rev.  Samuel,*'  of  Plymouth, 
Baptist  minister :  his  son ;  b.  in 
April,    1801  ;  m.  in  March,   1824, 


Jane,  dau.  of  Thomas  Nicholson, 
who  is  No.  129  on  the  "  Nicholson" 
No.  4  pedigree  ;  d.  1856. 

131.  Henry-Martyn  Nicholson,  of 
AVindsor  place,  Plymouth,  England: 
son  of  Samuel. 


NICHOLSON.  (No.  8.) 

Of  Coleford. 

Rev.  William  Nicholson,  brother  of  Joseph  who  is  No.  130  on  the 
"Nicholson"  No.  3  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Nicholson,  of  Laird's 
Hill,  Coleford,  Gloucestershire,  England. 

130.  Rev.  William,  a  Baptist  min-  the  "Nicholson"  No.   6  pedigree), 

ister  :  son  of  William,  of  Plymouth  ;  on  the  8th  April,  1834;    living  in 

b.  in  1805;  m.  Martha,  a  daughter  1877. 
of  Thomas  Nicholson  (No.  129  on 


*  Samuel  :  The  children  of  this  Samuel  and  Jane  Nicholson  were — 1.  Samuel- 
Pierce,  born  April  1826,  died  in  September,  1849  ;  2.  Jane  Jarvis,  born  August,  1827, 
died  in  infancy;  .3.  Jane  Jarvis,  born  Oct.,  1828,  d.  Februarj',  1859;  •4,  Anna,  bora 
December,  1829,  d.  Sept.,  1877  ;  5.  Eustace,  b.  June,  1831,  d.  June,  1852  ;  6.  Mary,  b. 
Nov.,  1832,  d.  in  infancy  ;  7.  Mary  (2),  b.  Sept.,  1834,  d.  March,  1859  ;  8.  Lydia,  b. 
June,  1836,  and  living  in  1878  ;  9.  Sarah,  b.  February,  1838,  d.  March,  1877  ;  10. 
Philip-Edward,  b.  June,  18.39,  living  in  1878;  11.  William-Carey,  and  12.  Henry- 
Martin  (twins),  b.  Sept.,  1841,  and  both  living  in  1878  ;  13.  Phebe  Nicholson,  b.  May, 
1843,  and  living  in  1878  :  all  the  surviving  members  of  this  family  being  (in  1878) 
unmarried,  save  Philip-Edward,  No.  10.  This  Philip-Edward  was,  on  the  6th  August, 
1863,  married  to  Emilie-Louise  Thourneysen  :  their  children  were — 1.  Samuel- Arnold, 
bom  in  1865,  died  November  1869  ;  2.  Edward-Basil,  born  Sept.,  1867,  living  in  1878; 
3.  Marguerite,  b.  August,  1872,  living  in  1878  ;  and  4.  Walter-Frederick,  born  July, 
1876.  and  living  in  1878. 


290     NIC. 


IRISH-  PEDIGREES. 


KIC.      [part  hi. 


131.  William  Nicholson  (Nicolson 
or  MacNicol),  of  The  Laird's  Hilh 
Coleford;  now  (1887)  of  Millaquin 
Eefinery,  East  Bundaberg,  Queens- 
land :  his  son  ;  b.  in  Feb.,  1835 ;  m. 
Ellen  Cowley,  on  16th  Dec,  1856  ; 
and  living  in  1887.  This  William, 
who  has  been  commonly  called 
"Patrick,"  has  a  sister  named 
Eliza.* 


132.  Charles- Ebenezer-Thurston- 
Grove-Cowley  Nicholson  :  his  son  ; 
b.  in  Feb.,  1867.  This  Charles  had 
a  brother  named  Bertram  Archibald, 
b.  in  July,  1868  ;  and  two  sisters — 
1.  Ellen,  2.  Lilian-Maude  :  all  living 
in  1887. 


NICHOLSON.  (No.  9.) 
Of  Detroit,  U.S.A. 

Eev.  Alexander,  a  brother  of  Malcolm  who  is  No.  125  on  the  "  Nicolson" 
No.  1  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Nicholson,  of  Detroit,  Michigan,  U.S., 
America. 

cousin    to    Sir    John    Blackwood, 
whose  widow  became  Lady  Dufi'erin. 

128.  Thomas  Nicholson:  son  of 
Joseph  ;  m.  Jane  Small  of  Cranfield, 
at  Kilkeel,  county  Down.  Had  two 
brothers — Robert  and  John. 

129.  Joseph:  his  son;  b.  in  co. 
Down  on  25th  Sept.,  1826;  now 
(1880)  Superintendent  of  the  House 
of  Correction,  Detroit,  Michigan, 
U.S.  America. 

130.  John  Nicholson;  his  son: 
has  two  sisters — 1.  Frances-Jane, 
2.  Mary-Louise;  all  of  whom  living 
in  1880. 


125.  Eev.  Alexander  :  son  of  Don- 
ald MacNicol,  Chief  of  the  Clan  in 
the  Isle  of  Skye,  Scotland. 

126.  James  :t  his  son  ;  who  went 
to  the  county  Down,  in  Ireland,  and 
was,  it  is  believed,  ancestor  of  Genl. 
John  Nicolson,  who  was  slain  at 
Delhi.  This  James  seems  to  have 
been  kin  to  Leotain  Nicholson,  who 
settled  in  Dublin. 

127.  Joseph  Nicolson,  or  Nichol- 
son, of  Derryogue,  co.  Down  :  son 
of  James ;  m.  Eliza-Sarah  Black- 
wood of  Belfast,  sister  of  the  Rev. 
John  Blackwood,  of  the  Rocky 
Quarter,  Seaforth,  co.    Down,   and 


•  Eliza :  This  Eliza  Nicholson  (iiow  of  Rothsay,  near  Ravensbourue,  Dunedin, 
Orago,  New  Zealand),  was  married  to  Edward  Davies, of  Caerleon,  near  Newport, 
Monmouthshire,  England;  they  had  (in  1 878)  live  children,  the  names  of  threeof 
whom  we  have  ascertained — 1.  Edward  Nicholson-Davies,  2.  Ernest  Nicholson-Da  vies, 
3.  Arthur  Nicholson-Davies. 

t  Jciines  :  It  is  also  believed  that  this  James  followed  the  business  of  a  goldsmith, 
wliich  ho  found  very  lucrative. 


CHAP.  II.]      NIC. 


ITHE   GENEALOGIES. 


nk;.     291 


NICHOLSON.  (No.  10.) 

Of  Philadelphia. 

Neil,  a  younger  brother  of  ^Malcolm  who  is  No.  125  on  the  ''  NiCOLSON 
No.  1  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family. 

125.  Neil:  son  of  Donald  Mac- 
Nicol,  Chief  of  the  CUm  in  the  Isle 
of  Skye,  Scotland ;  m.  Kate  Mac- 
Donald. 


126.  John  :  his  son  ;  d.  5th  March, 

1807  ;  m.   Ann (who  d.  19th 

May,  1783);  was  a  friend  of  Benjamin 
Franklin,  of  the  United  States, 
America. 

127.  John;  son  of  John;  d.  4th 
Feb.,  1799,  aged  27  j^ears  ;  married 
Kebecca ,  who  d.  in  1812. 


12S.  John  :  his  son  ;  d.  28th  Feb., 

1833,  acred  35  ;  m.  Eliza ,  who 

d.  in  1845. 

129.  James  Bartram  Nicholson: 
his  son;  born  1820,  and  living  in 
1880. 

130.  Lieut.-Col.  John  P.Nicholson, 
of  146  North  Sixth  Street,  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania:  his  son  ; 
living  in  1880. 


NICHOLSON.  (No.  11.) 

Of  San  Francisco. 

Leotain,  a  kinsman  of  James  who  is  No.   126  on  the  ''Nicholson"  (of 
Detroit,  U.S.A.)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Nicholson,  of  San  Francisco. 


127.  Leotain  Nicolson,  or  Nichol- 
son, of  Dublin  ;  m.  Margaret . 

128.  Henry,  of  Dublin:  his  son  ; 

m.  Mary ,  of  Virginia,  United 

States,  America,  in  1799. 

129.  John- Young  Nicholson,  of 
Alexandria,  Virginia,  U.S.A.  :  his 
son  ;  ra.  Sarah  Moody,  of  Virginia, 
17th  September,  1829. 


130.  John-Henry,  of  San  Francisco, 
California  :  his  son  ;  m.  Emily 
Kitzmillar,  of  St.  Louis,  U.S.A.,  on 
23rd  Sept.,  1857  ;  living  in  1880. 

131.  Walter-Henry  Nicholson  :  his 
son  ;  had  a  brother  Rishworth,  and 
three  sisters — 1.  Emily,  2.  Maude, 
3.  Genevieve — all  five  of  whom  liv- 
ing in  1880. 


NICHOLSON-SCOTT.  (No.  12.) 

Robert  Nicholson,  a  brother  of  Thomas  who  is  No.  128  on  the  "  Nichol- 
son" (of  Detroit)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family. 


128.  Ptobert  Nicholson  :  eldest  son 
of  Joseph  of  Derryogue ;  b.  1793; 
m.  Elizabeth  Gibson,  at  Kilkeel,  co. 
Down,  19th  Oct.,  1810. 


129.  Anne;  his  daughter;  b.  at 
Kilkeel,  14th  Nov.,  1811  ;  m.  Rev. 
W.  Anderson  Scott,  D.D.,  at  Nash- 


292     NIC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


NIC.      [part  IIL 


ville,  Tenessee,  U.S.A.,  in  January, 
1836. 

130.  Col.  Kobert  Nicholson-Scott, 
United  States  Army,  living  in 
1880:  her  son;  b.  21st  Jan.,  1838  ; 
married  28th  Nov.,  1862,  Elizabeth 


Goodale,  second  dau.  of  General 
Silas  Goodale,  U.S.  Army,  and  had 
three  children — 1.  Martha  Hunt, 
b.  25th  Oct.,  1865;  2.  Abbey- 
Pearce,  b.  24th  July,  1871 ;  3.  Anna- 
Nicholson,  b.  28th  Oct.,  1874. 


NICOLSON.  (No.  13.) 
Of  Aberdeen. 


George,  a  younger  brother  of  Malcolm  who  is  No.  125  on  the  "Nicolson" 
No.  1  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family. 

125.  George :  son  of  Donald ;  Chief 
of  the  Clan. 

126.  John  :  his  son  ;  married  Jane 
Mathew,  and  by  her  had  three  sons 
—1.  John,  2.  William,  3.  Thomas 
of  Thunderton  :  (1)  John,  born  at 
Inverveddie,  m.  Margaret,  youngest 
dau.  of  the  venerable  and  learned 
poet  and  historian,  Eev.  John 
Skinner,  of  Longside,  author  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  Histoiy  of  Scotland  ; 
(2)  William,  b.  at  Inverveddie,  m. 
Grace,  second  dau.  of  the  said  Kev. 
John  Skinner  ;  (3)  Thomas  of 
Thunderton. 

127.  Thomas  of  Thunderton  :  son 
of  John  ;  m.  Janet  Robertson. 

128.  William:  his  son;  b.  27th 
May,  1790;  living  (in  1880)  at  125 
Crown  Street,  Aberdeen  ;  m.  on  24th 
Dec,  1826,  Catharine  Simpson,  and 
by  her  had  six  children — 1. 
(Jcorgc,  b.  4th  Mar.,   1828,  unm. ; 


2.  William,  b.  19th  Feb.,  1830;  3. 
Yery  Rev.  James,  dean  of  Brechin, 
b.  12th  March,  1832;  4.  Thomas, 
born  9th  January,  1836,  unm. ;  5. 
Margaret,  b.  24th  March,  1840, 
unm. ;  6.  David,  medical  officer  in 
Portsmouth,  b.  25th  Dec,  1844, 
unm. 

129.  William,  living  in  1880  : 
second  son  of  William;  b.  19th 
Feb.,  1830  ;  m.  on  19th  July,  1860, 
in  London,  Grace-Lawson  Hender- 
son, and  by  her  had  five  children — 
1.  Catharine- Jemima,  b.  20th  July, 
1861 ;  2.  Rachel- Amelia,  b.  10th 
July,  1863  ;  3,  Robert-Henderson, 
b.  23rd  March,  1865 ;  4.  Grace- 
Wilhelmena,  b.  5th  May,  1867  ;  5. 
William-James,  b.  23rd  July,  1869 
— all  living  in  1880. 

130.  Robert-Henderson  Nicolson  : 
son  of  WilUam  ;  livins:  in  1880. 


NICOLSON.  (No.  14.) 

Of  Shye,  and  Prince  Bdward's  Island. 

Angus,  brother  of  John  who  is  No.  126  on  the  "  Nicolson"  No.  1  pedigree, 
Avas  the  ancestor  of  this  family, 

126.  Angiis:  son  of  Malcolm.  I      128.  Donald:  his  son;  m.  Anne 

127.  Murdoch:  his  son.  |   Martin,;;  and  by  her  had  five  chil- 


CHAP.  II.]      NIC. 


ITHE   GENEALOGIES. 


Nu;.     293 


dren  :  1.  Samuel,  whose  descendants 
are  in  Skye,  in  England,  and  in 
America ;  2.  Donald,  whose  family 
is  extinct ;  3.  Angus,  whose  descen- 
dants are  in  Skye  and  in  America  ; 
4.  Armiger,  b.  1755;  5.  Margaret, 
m.  Donald  M'Kay  at  Uig  Skye. 

129.  Armiger:  son  of  Donald  ;  b. 
in  1755,  d.  in  1855;  m.  in  1794 
Margaret  M'Kenzie,  at  Uig  Skye, 
and  by  her  had  eight  children — 1. 
Murdoch,  of  whom  presently;  2. 
Donald;*  3.  Margaret,  b.  1801,  m. 
in  1831  at  Uig  Skye,  to  John 
M'Lean  ;  4.  Catherine,  b.  1804,  m. 
at  Uig  Skye  in  1830  to  Donald 
MacDonald  ;  5.  Rachel,  b.  1807,  m. 
at  Uig  to  Norman  M'Pherson,  and 
emigrated  to  Prince  Edward's  Is- 
land, North  America ;  6.  Malcelm, 
b.  1811,  m.  at  Dundee,  and  emi- 
grated to  Prince  Edward's  Island, 
where  (in  1880)  he  and  his  family 
resided;  7.  Samuel,  b.  in  1814,  m. 
in  Prince  Edward's  Island,  where 
(in  1880)  he  and  his  family  resided; 
8.  Ann,  b.  1817,  d.  1842. 

130.  Murdoch;  son   of  Armiger; 


b.  1795,  d.  Nov.,  1861.  Was  twice 
m, :  first,  to  Janet  M'Lean,  at  Uig 
Skye  in  1831,  and  by  her  had  five 
children — 1.  Malcolm,  of  whom 
presently;  2.  Margaret,  b.  1833,  d. 
Gth  June,  1869;  3.  Donald,  b.  1835, 
emigratedf  to  Prince  Edward's 
Island;  4.  Euphemia,  b.  1840,  m. 
at  Uig  Skye  30th  March,  1871,  to 
Alexander  M'Leod  ;  5.  John. J 
Secondly,  Murdoch,  who  d.  in  Nov., 
1861,  m.  Isabella  Beaton,  at  Kil- 
muir,  Skye,  in  1847,  and  by  her  had 
four  children^ — 1.  Ann,  born  Aug., 
1849  ;  2.  Donald,  b.  2nd  Nov., 
1852,  living  (in  1880)  at  120  Thistle 
Street,  S.S.  Glasgow  ;  3.  Armiger, 
b.  May,  1855;  4.  Janet,  b.  Nov., 
1858. 

131.  Malcolm:  Eldest  son  of  Mur- 
doch; b.  1832;  m.  Ann  Mathiesou 
at  Snizort,  Skye,  on  2nd  March, 
1871,  and  by  her  had  (in  1880) 
four  children — 1.  Janet,  2.  Flora,  3. 
Murdoch,  4.  Alexander. 

132.  Murdoch  Nicolson ;  son  of 
Malcolm;  living  in  1880. 


*  Donald:  This  Donald,  b.  1798,  m.  at  Uig  Slcye,  Isabella  Laniont,  in  1S40,  and 
by  her  had  seven  children  :  1.  Samuel,  b.  1841,  m.  at  Uig  in  1869  Euphemia  Lament ; 
2.  Malcolm,  b.  1844,  d.  18G0;  3.  Mary,  b.  1847  ;  4.  John,  b.  1849  ;  5.  Margaret,  b.  1853; 
6.  Armiger,  b.  1856  ;  7.  Rachel,  b.  1857. 

t  Emigrated :  This  Donald,  b.  1835,  emigrated  to  Prince  Edward's  Island,  9th 
June,  1858  ;  m.  there  Janet  McLean,  on  18th  March,  18C3,  and  by  her  had  (in  1880) 
€ight  children  :  1.  Janet-Penelope,  b.  3rd  Feb.,  1864;  2.  Euphemia-Ann,  and  3.  Mary- 
Ann  (Twins),  b.  I5th  March,  1865  ;  4.  Catherine-Eliza-Gillies,  b.  2nd  Oct.,  1866  ;  6. 
Malcolm- Angus,  b.  25th  Nov.,  1868;  6.  Margaret-Jane,  b.  5th  June,  1871  ;  7.  Ida-Bell, 
b.  20th  July,  1873;  8.  Donald-Murdoch,  b.  16th  Nov.,  1877. 

t  John  :  This  John,  b.  in  1843,  and  living  in  1881,  m.  on  ISth  August,  1874,  at 
Crossbill,  Glasgow,  to  Margaret  Carswell,  and  by  her  had  three  children— 1.  John,  "b. 
5th  Feb.,  1875  ;  2.  Janet-Margaret,  b.  31st  August,  1876  ;  3.  Susan-Kato-McLachlan, 
b.  15th  February,  1879.  d.  8th  April,  1880. 


294     NMC. 


HUSH   PEDIGREES. 


NIC.    [part  hi. 


NICOLSON.  (No.  15.) 

OJ  Hawlchill^  Bosemarhie,  Inverness,  now  of  Fietermaritzburg, 
Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

Donald,*  a  younger  brother  of  Malcolm  who  is  No.  125  on  the  "  Nicolson" 
No.  1  i^edigree,  "was  the  ancestor  of  this  family. 

burg,  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  C. 
Robert,  b.  in  Dayeeling,  in  1850,  d. 
in  Gibraltar,  1880;  7.  Anne,  born 
1851,  d.  1852;  8.  Malcolm,  b.  in 
Allahabad  in  1853;  9.  Patrick 
M'Lean,  b.  at  Brighton,  1854  ;  10. 
James- Octavius,  b.  at  Tunbridge 
Wells,  1856  ;  11.  John,  b.  at  same 
place,  1857 ;  12.  Martin-Decimus, 
b.  in  London  in  1858;  13.  Agnes, 
b.  in  London  in  1859,  married  in  St. 
Alban's  Cathedral,  Pretoria,  on  25th 
Dec,  1879,  to  Charles  Muskett 
Spratt,  Clerk  in  Holy  Orders. 

130.  Simon  Nicolson:  eldest  son 
of  Charles-Arthur  ;  b.  in  Calcutta  ; 
livincr  in  1881. 


125.  Donald  :  son  of  Donald. 
120.  Patrick:  his  son. 

127.  Malcolm:  his  son;  m.  Miss 
Grant. 

128.  Dr.  Simon  Nicolson,  of 
Calcutta :  his  son  :  m.  Miss  Mac- 
Leod. 

129.  Major  (then  Lieutenant) 
Charles-Arthur  Nicolson  :  his  son  ; 
m.  on  8th  Sept.,  1842,  at  Calcutta, 
Agnes-Cecilia- Adelaide  Fagan,  and 
had — 1.  Simon  ;  2.  Charles- Arthur, 
b.  in  Inverness ;  3.  Christopher,  b. 
in  Inverness,  1845,  d.  184G  ;  4. 
Isabella,  b.  in  Calcutta,  1847,  d. 
1871  ;  5.  George,  b.  in  Dayeeling, 
now  (1881)  living  in  Pietermaritz- 


NICOLSON.  (No.  16.) 

Of  Australia. 

Alexander,  another  younger  brother  of  Malcolm  who  is  No.  125  on  the 
"Nicolson"  No.  1  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family. 


125.  Alexander:  son  of  Donald; 
was  twice  married  :  first,  to  Marion, 
dau.  of  John  MucDonald  of  Castle- 
ton,  grandson  of  Sir  Donald  Gorm 
MacDonald,    of    the     Isles :     and 


secondly,  to  Florence  MacDonald,  a 
member  of  the  same  family. 
I    126.  Donald:    his   son;    m.  Mar- 
garet,! only  dau.  of  the  Eev.  Alex- 
ander MacQueen  of  Snizort. 


*  JJonnlif :  In  jiagc  108  of  the  first  and  seconil  edition  of  the  second  series  of  this 
Work,  thiw  Donald  was  by  mistake  entered  as  having  died  unmarried ;  but  that  was 
not  the  ease. 

t  Mnrfjnrvl  :  This  Margaret's  mother  was  daughter  of  William  MacDonald  (Tutor 
ot  I  he  MacD.inald),  brother  to  Sir  Donald  MacDonald  and  Sir  James  MacDonald  of 
;  '  r  w  1-'"""  '^''"^l^""='lil'«  wife  (Margaret  MacQueen 's  mother)  was  the  eldest  daugh- 
M  "\^"',Vy"  <''i"'<>»»'"  oi  Lochiel  ;  and  William  MacDonald  was  son  of  Sir  Donald 
MacDonald  by  bis  wife  the  Lady  Mary  Douylas,  dau.  of  the  Earl  of  Moreton. 


CHAP.  IL]       NIC. 


ITUE  GEXEALOGIES. 


NIC.      295 


127.  Alexander:  his  son;  b.  4tli 
April,  1766;  m.  late  in  life  his 
cousin  Susanna,  eldest  daughter  of 
Donald  Nicolson  of  Scoribreac,  and 
had  ten  children  :  1.  Margaret,  ra. 
28th  Oct.,  1842,  to  Kev.  Angus 
Martin,  of  Snizort,  and  had  eleven 
children,  most  of  "whom  were  (in 
1881)  living;  2.  Jessie,  m.  19th 
Oct.,  1858,  to  Donald  Frazer;  3. 
Archibald,  m.  to  Annie  Blaclntyre, 
in   Australia,   who   bore    him  four 


children — Susanna,  Duncan, Donald, 
and  Norman,  all  living  in  1881  ;  4. 
William,  m.  in  Australia,  in  1868, 
to  Charlotte  McKillop,  and  by  her 
had  (in  1881)  a  son  Alexander  ;  5. 
Malcolm,  d.  young  ;  6.  *Malcolm- 
Norman,  d.  25th  Oct.,  1861  ;  7. 
*Donald-Norman,  d.  30th  April, 
1868;  S.  Susanna-Margaret,  d.  25th 
Aug.,  1868;  9.  Isabellu-Caroline- 
Brownlow,  living  in  1881 ;  10. 
Grace-Hay,  d.  an  infant. 


NICHOLSON.f  (No.  17.) 
0/Stramore,  Guildford,  Co.  Down;  and  of  New  York. 


1.  Robert  Nicholson  of  Stramore 
had: 

1.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Isabella,  m.  Henry  Clibborn, 
Esq.,  of  Lisanisky,  co.  West- 
meath. 

2.  John  Nicholson  of  Stramore : 
son  of  Robert ;  m.  Isabella  Wake- 
field, and  had  : 

I.  Robert  Jaffrey  Nicholson  of 
Stramore  House,  co.  Down, 

II.  Alexander  Jaffrey  Nicholson, 
M.D.,  who  married  Miss  Hogg 
of  Lisburn,  and  had  Oeneral 
Nicholson  of  the  British  Army. 

III.  Meadows-Taylor,  of  whom 
presently. 

IV.  Richard. 

V.  R^iwdon-Hautenville,  who  m. 
Miss  Dixon. 

VI.  Christiana,  who  married  Alan 
O'Brien  Bellingham,  and  died 
without  issue. 

VII.  Mary  married  Rev.  Richard 
Olpherts,  and  had  a  daughter 
Isabella. 


VIII.  Charlotte,  married  Rev. 
John  Beatty,  and  had  four 
children — John,  Thomas,  Mary, 
and  Isabella. 

IX.  Elizabeth,  m.  Mr.  Williams, 
and  had  with  others,  a  dau. 
Gertrude. 

X.  Isabella,  d.  unm. 

3.  Meadows-Taylor  Nicholson,  a 
Banker  in  New  York  :  son  of  John  ; 
married  Amelia  Guest  (aunt  of 
Commodore  John  Guest,  U.S.  Navy), 
and  had  : 

4.  Joshua-Clibborn  Nicholson  of 
"Buena  Vista,"  New  Rochelle, 
New  York ;  who  married  Zaida 
Nelson,  and  had : 

I.  Harrj'-Meadows,  b.  11th  Oct., 
1875. 

II.  Charles-Brighter,  born  16th 
June,  1877. 

III.  Zaida  Clibborn. 

IV.  Kathleen-Nelson. 

V.  Ethel-Guest. 


*  Malcolm  and  Donald  were  men  of  gigantic  size :  Malcolm  stood  G  feot  7  inches, 
in  his  hose  ;  and  Donald  6  feet  6  inches. 

t  Nicholson  :  See  the  Appendix,  under  the  heading  *'  Stem  of  the  Nicholsons,"  for 
a  few  Notes  bearing  on  the  Irish  origin  of  the  Nicholson  family. 


296     o'dr. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'le.       [part  IIL 


ODRISCOLL. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  ship  or  ancient  gallej-,  sails  furled  sa.     Crest :  A  cormorant  ppr. 

-^NEAS,  brother  of  Fothach  Canaan  who  is  No.    60   on    the  ^"  Barry" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Oli-Edcrsceoil ;  anglicised  O'DriscoU. 

60.  ^neas :  son  of  Lugach 
(Lughaidh  or  Ln)')  Maccou,  the 
1 1  .'5th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

61.Nathi:  his  son;  whose  bro- 
ther Fergus  was  the  ancestor  of 
Cofey. 

62.  Edersceal :  his  son ;  had  nine 
sons ;  his  brother  Coleman  had 
three  sons. 

63.  Brandubh :  his  son ;  had 
eight  sons. 

64.  Flannan  :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  named  Forannan,  who  was 
father  of  St.  Colum(27th  February), 
St.  El  tin  (11th  December),  and  St. 
Mochumna  (7th  June). 

65.  Colunma  ;  his  son. 

66.  Comdhan  :  his  son. 

67.  Flannan  (2) :  his  son. 

68.  Folachta  :  his  son. 

69.  yEneas  :  his  son 

70.  Dungus  :  his  son ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  INIain. 

71.  Murghul :  his  son 

72.  Dungal :  his  son. 

73.  Nuadad:  his  son. 

74.  Fionn  :  his  sou. 

75.  Edersceal  ("  edearbh  :"  Irish, 
false,  and  "  sceal,"  a  dorij) :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  0' Kdersceoil. 


76.  Fothach :  his  son. 

77.  Maccon  :  his  son. 

78.  Fionn  :  his  son. 

79.  Fothach  (2) :  his  son. 

80.  Donoch  Mdr  :  his  son  ;  had 
a  brother  named  Aodh  (or  Hugh), 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Driscoll 
Bearra. 

81.  Amhailgadh  an  Gasgoine 
("gas:"  Irish,  a  stalk;  "  goin," 
a  stroke) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Gasgoine, 
anglicised  Gasgoine,  and  Gascoine. 
This  Amhailgadh  had  a  younger 
brother  named  Maccraith,  whose 
son  Donoch  was  the  father  of  Mac- 
con,  father  of  Ainach,  father  of 
Fingin,  father  of  Conor,  father  of 
Conor  Oge,  father  of  Sir  Fingin 
O'Drsicoll  M6r,  who  was  alive  a.d. 
1460,  and  who  founded  the  Fran- 
ciscan Abbey  of  Innisherkin  Island. 

82.  Morogh  :  son  of  Amhailgadh. 
Donoch  Oge  :  his  sou. 
Dermod  :  his  son. 
Murtogh  :  his  son. 

86.  Fingin  :  his  son. 

87.  Maccon  :  his  son, 

88.  Murtogh  (2) :  his  son. 

89.  Donal :  his  son. 

90.  Sir  Fingin  O'Driscoll :  his  sou. 


83. 
84. 
85. 


O'LEARY. 

Fothach  Canaan,  the  fifth  son  of  Luy  JNIaccon,  the  llSth  Monarch  of 
Ireland  who  is  No.  59  on  the  "Coffey"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
OLaeghaire ;*  anglicised  O'Leary,  and  Lcary. 

61.  Duach  :  his  son. 

62.  Treana  :  his  son. 


50.  Luy  Maccon. 

60.  Folhach  Canaan  :  his  son. 


1  *  ^^'^/,"fO^"^ire  :  For  the  derivation  of  this  sirname,  see  Note,  under  the  "  O'Leary" 
pcdi^Tto  (Line  of  Hcbcr),  a H^c. 


CHAP.  II.]      o'LE. 


ITHE   GENEALOGIES. 


o'LE.      297 


a  prom- 
O'Ruis, 

;  a   quo 


G3.  Eire  :  liis  son. 

64.  Eos  ("  ros  :"  Irish, 
ontory) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
anglicised  Boss  and  liush. 

65.  Laeghaire  :  his  son 
O'Leary. 

66.  Fiach  :  his  son. 

67.  Duulang  :  his  son. 

68.  Ros  (2)  :   his  son. 

69.  Main  :  his  son. 

70.  Aongus  (or  ^Eueas)  :  his  son. 

71.  Earc  :  his  son. 

72.  Conor  Cliodhna  :  his  son. 

73.  Teige  :  his  son. 

74.  DoDoch  naTuainia  ("  tuaim  :" 
Irish,  a  chjhe  or  fence) :  his  son ; 
a  quo  O'Tuaima,  anglicised  Toomey, 
Tuomcy,  and  Ticomey. 

75.  Conamnan  :  his  son. 

76.  Dermod :  his  son. 

77.  Cumumhan  :  his  son. 

78.  Donoch  :  his  son. 


79.  Teige  (2) :  his  son. 

80.  Maolseaghlainn  :  his  son. 

81.  Teige  (3)  :  his  son. 

82.  Maolseaghlainn  (2) :    his  son. 

83.  Tomhas  M6r :  his  son. 

84.  Tomhas  Oge  :  his  sou. 

85.  Athbiadh  :  his  son. 

86.  Cumumhan  (2):  his  son. 

87.  Amhailgadh  :  his  son. 

88.  Dunlang  (2)  :  his  son. 

89.  Art :  his  son. 

90.  Teige  (4)  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Luighdhach. 

91.  Dermod  :  son  of  Teige. 

92.  Conogher  O'Leary :  his  son  ; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 

93.  Donogh  :  his  son  ;  married  to 
Ellen,  dau.  of  Dermod  O'Crowley  ; 
d.  4th  Jan.,  1637. 

94.  Amhailgadh  (or  Auliff) 
0  Leary :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Conoo;her. 


IRISH  MONARCHS  OF  THE  RACE  OF  ITHE. 

1.  Eochaidh  Edghothach,  son  of  Datre,  son  of  Conghal,  sou  of  Eadam- 
huin,  son  of  Mai,  son  of  Lughaidh  \_Lewy,  Leivis,  'or  Louis],  son  of  Ithe, 
son  of  Breoghan,  King  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  who  (see  page  50)  is  No. 
34  on  "The  Stem  of  the  Irish  Nation."  This  Eochaidh  was  the  14th 
Milesian  Monarch,  reigned  11  years  ;  was,  B.C.  1532,  slain  by  Cearmna,  of 
the  "  Line  of  Ir,"  who  succeeded  him. 

2.  Eocliaidh  Apach,  son  of  Fionn,  son  of  Oilioll,  son  of  Floinruadh,  son 
of  Roithlain,  son  of  Martineadh,  son  of  Sitchin,  son  of  Riaglan,  son  of 
Eochaidh  Breac,  son  of  Lughaidh,  son  of  Ithe,  called  Apach  ("  plague"  or 
"  infection")  on  account  of  the  great  mortality  during  his  reign  (of  one 
year)  among  the  inhabitants  of  Ireland.  He  was  killed  by  Fionn  of  the 
"Line  of  Ir,"  B.C.  951.     This  Eochaidh  was  the  41st  Monarch. 

3.  Lughaidh  MacCon,  son  of  MacNiadh,  son  of  Lughaidh,  son  of 
Daire,  son  of  Ferulnigh,  son  of  Each-Bolg,  son  of  Daire,  son  of  Sithbolg, 
eon  of  Ferulnigh,  etc. 

This  Lughaidh  was  called  MacCon  from  the  greyhound,  Ealoir  Dearg, 
with  which  he  played  when  a  delicate  child  ;  his  mother  was  Sadhbh,  dau. 
of  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles ;  he  was  killed,  a.d.  225,  by  Comain 
Eigis,  at  Gort-an-Oir,  near  Dearg  Rath,  in  Leinster. 


298  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  III. 

t-  ?°^M^  A  ii;gtheach  )  .  ^^^^  ^j.  ^^  i^^idh  MacCon ;   were  both  slain 

5.  iothadh  Cairpeach  J  ° 

during  the  first  year  of  their  joint  reign  :  Fothadh  Cairpeach  was  slain 
by  his  brother  Fothadh  Airgtheach ;  soon  after  this  the  murderer  was 
slain  by  the  Irish  Militia  in  the  battle  of  Ollarbha,  A.D.  285,  when  the 
House  of  Heremon,  in  the  person  of  Fiacha  Srabhteine  (ancestor  of  The 
O'Neill,  of  Tyrone),  resumed  its  place  on  the  Irish  Throne.  These  brothers 
were  the  118th  and  119th  Monarchs  of  Ireland,  and  the  last  of  the  "  Line 
of  Ithe"  who  reigned. 


CHAPTER  III. 


THE  LINE  OF   IR. 

Ir  was  the  fifth  son  of  Milesius  of  Spain  (who,  see  page  50,  is  No.  36  on 
"The  Stem  of  the  Irish  Nation"),  but  the  second  of  the  thiee  sons  who  left 
any  issue.     His  descendants  settled  in  Ulster. 

The  Stem  of  the  "Line  of  Ir." 

OR, 

The  Stem  of  the  Irish  Nation,  from  Ir  down  to  (No.  105)  Feargal,  a  quo 
O'Farrell,  Princes  of  Annaly. 


'i(^.  Milesius  of  Spain. 

37.  Ir  :  his  son.  This  Prince  was 
one  of  the  chief  leaders  of  the  ex- 
pedition undertaken  for  the  con- 
quest of  P'rinn,  but  was  doomed 
never  to  set  foot  on  the  "  Sacred 
Isle ;"  a  violent  storm  scattered  the 
fleet  as  it  was  coasting  round  the 
island  in  search  of  a  landing  place, 
the  vessel  commanded  by  him  was 
separated  from  the  rest  of  the  fleet 
and  driven  upon  the  island  since 
called  ScelUg-MliicheaJ,  off  the  Kerry 
coast,  where  it  split  on  a  rock  and 
sank  with  all  on  board,  B.C.  1700. 

38.  Heber  Donn  :  his  son  ;  born 
in  Spain ;  was  granted  by  Heber 
and  Heremon  the  possession  of  the 
northern  part  of  Ireland,  now  called 
Ulster. 

39.  Hebric  :  his  son  ;  was  killed 
in  a  domestic  quarrel. 

40.  Artra :  his  youngest  son  ; 
succeeded  in  the  government  of 
Uladh  or  Ulster  ;  his  elder  brothers, 
Cearmna  and  Sobhrach,  put  forth 
their  claims  to  sovereign  authority, 
gave  battle  to  the  Monarch 
Eochaidh,  whom  they  slew  and 
then  mounted  his  throne;  they 
were  at  length  slain  :  Sobhrach  at 
Dun  Sobhrach,  or  "Dunseverick," 


in  the  county  of  Antrim,  by 
Eochaidh  Meann  ;  and  Cearmna  (in 
a  sanguinary  battle  fought  near  Dun 
Cearmna,  now  called  the  Old  Head 
at  Kinsale,  in  the  county  of  Cork, 
where  he  had  his  residence),  by  his 
successor  Eochaidh  Faobhar-glas, 
grandson  of  Heber  Fionn,  B.C.  1492. 

41.  Artrach  :  son  of  Artra. 

42.  Sedna  :  his  son  ;  slew  Eoth- 
eacta,  son  of  Maoin,  of  the  race  of 
Heremon,  Monarch  of  Ireland,  and, 
mounting  his  throne,  became  the 
23rd  Monarch.  It  was  during  his 
reign  that  the  Dubhloingeas  or 
"  pirates  of  the  black  fleet"  came  to 
plunder  the  royal  palace  of  Cruachan 
in  Eoscommon,  and  the  King  was 
slain,  in  an  encounter  with  those 
plunderers,  by  his  own  son  and  suc- 
cessor, Avho  mistook  his  father  for  a 
pirate  chief  whom  he  had  slain  and 
whose  helmet  he  wore. 

43.  Fiacha  Fionn  Scothach,  the 
24th  Monarch  :  son  of  Sedna  ;  so 
called  from  the  abundance  of  white 
flowers  with  which  every  plain  in 
Erinn  abounded  during  his  reign  ; 
was  born  in  the  palace  of  Rath- 
Ctuachan,  B.C.  1402  ;  and  slain,  B.C. 
1332,  in  the  20th  year  of  his  reign, 
by  Munmoin,  of  the  Line  of  Heber. 


300 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


[part  III. 


44.  Eochaidh  (2) :  his  son  ;  better 
known     as     OllaniJi    Fodhla,*    i.e., 
"  Ollamh,  or  chief  poet  of  Fodhla" 
(or  Ireland) ;  began  his  reign,  A.M. 
3882,    B.C.  1317  (according  to  the 
received   computation   of  the   Sep- 
tuagint,  making  A.D.  1  agree  with 
A.M.  5199).     This  Eochaidh  was  the 
27th     Monarch    of     Ireland,    and 
reigned    40    j'ears.      It    was    this 
Monarch  who   first    instituted  the 
Feis  Teamhrach  (or  "  Parliament  of 
Tara"),  which  met  about  the  time 
called  "  Samhuin"  (or  1st  of  Novem- 
ber)   for    making   laws,  reforming 
general  abuses,  revising  antiquities, 
genealogies,    and     chronicles,    and 
purging  them  from  all   corruption 
and  falsehood  that  might  have  been 
foisted   into    them    since    the   last 
meeting.      This  Triennial  Conven- 
tion  was    the    first  Parliament   of 
which  we  have  any  record  on  the 
face  of  the  globe  ;  and  was  strictly 
observed  from  its  first  institution  to 
A.D.  1172  ;  and,  even  as  late  as  A.D. 
1258,  we  read  in  our  native  Annals 
of   an  Irish  Parliament,  at  or  near 
Newry.     (See  "  O'Neill "  KStem,  No. 
113.)     It   was   this   Monarch  who 
built  Mur  Ollamhan  at    Tearahair 
(which   means    "  Ollamh's    fort  at 
Tara") ;  he  also  appointed  a  chief- 
tain   over    every    cantred    and    a 
brughaidh  over  every  townland. 

According  to  some  chroniclers, 
"  Ulster"  was  first  called  Ulaclh, 
from  Ollamh  Fodhla.  His  posterity 
maintained  themselves  in  the  Mon- 
archy of  Ireland  for  250  years, 
without  any  of  the  two  other  septs 
of  lleberand  llercmon  intercepting 
them.  He  died  at  an  advanced  age, 
A.M.  3922,  at  his  own  Mur  (or 
house)  at  Tara,  leaving  five  sons, 
viz. :  1.  Slatioll ;  2.  Finachta  Fionn- 
fcueachta     (or     Elim) ;      3.     Gead 


Ollghothach,  and  4.  Fiacha,  who 
were  successively  Monarchs  of  Ire- 
land ;   and  5.  Cairbre. 

45.  Cairbre :  son  of  Ollamh  Fod- 
hla ;  King  of  Uladh  ;  d.  in  the  22nd 
year  of  the  reign  of  his  brother 
Fiacha. 

46.  Labhradh  :  his  son ;  governed 
Ulster  during  the  long  reign  of  his, 
cousin  Oiliol,  son  of  Slanoll. 

47.  Bratha :  his  son  ;  was  slain 
by  Breasrigh,  a  prince  of  the 
Heberian  race,  in  the  12  th  year  of 
the  reign  of  Nuadhas  Fionn-Fail. 

48.  Fionn :  his  son ;  fought 
against  the  Monarch  Eochaidh 
Apach  at  Tara,  defeated  him,  and 
became  the  42nd  Monarch;  but 
after  a  reign  of  22  years  was  slain 
by  Seidnae  Innaraidh,  his  successor. 

49.  Siorlamh  :  his  son  ;  so  called 
from  the  extraordinary  length  of  his 
hands  {Lat.  "longimanus,"  or  long- 
handed);  slew  the  Monarch  Lughaidh 
lardhonn,  and  assumed  the 
sovereignty  of  the  kingdom,  which 
he  held  for  16  years,  at  the  expira- 
tion of  which,  in  B.C.  855,  he  was 
slain  by  Eochaidh  Uarceas,  son  of 
the  former  King. 

50.  Argeadmar  (or  Argethamar) : 
his  son ;  ascended  the  Throne  of 
Ireland,  B.C.  777,  and  was  the  58th 
Monarch  ;  after  a  reign  of  30  years, 
was  slain  by  Duach  Ladhrach.  He 
left  four  sons  : — 1.  Fiontan,  whose 
son,  Ciombaoth,  was  the  63rd  Mon- 
arch ;  2.  Diomain,  whose  son, 
Dithorba,  became  the  62  nd  Mon- 
arch ;  3.  Badhum,  Avho  was  father 
of  Aodh  Kuadh,  the  61st  Monarch, 
who  was  drowned  at  JSas  Buadh  (or 
Assaroe),  now  Ballyshannon,  in  the 
county  of  Donegal,  and  grandfather 
of  Macha  Mongruadh,  or  "Macha 
of  the  Golden  Tresses,"  the  64th 
Monarch,  and  the  only  queen  Ire- 


*  Ollamh  Fodhla  :  Sco  the  Paper  in  the  Appendix  headed  "  The  Irish  Parliaments," 
lor  luniar  iiifunmition  respecting  this  truly  cdcbrated  Irish  Monarch. 


CHAP.  III.] 


STEM    OF   THE    "  LINE   OF    lU." 


801 


land  ever  has  had.  who  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  Eoyal  Palace  of 
Eniania,  in  the  county  of  Armagh, 
where  her  consort  Cinibath,  died  of 
the  plague;  the  fourth  son  of 
Argeadmar  was  Fomhar. 

51.  Fomhar  :  son  of  Argeadmar  ; 
died  during  the  reign  of  Cimbath. 

52.  Dubh  :  his  son  ;  was  King  of 
Ulster. 

53.  Eos  :  his  son. 

54.  Srubh  :  his  son. 

55.  Indereach  :  his  son. 

56.  Glas  :  his  son. 

57.  Carbrc  (or  Cathair) :  his  son. 

58.  Feabhardhile  :  his  son. 

59.  Fomhar  (2) :  his  son. 

60.  Dubh  (2) :  his  son. 

61.  Sithrich  :  his  son. 

62.  Ruadhri  (or  Rory)  M6r  :  his 
son ;  was  the  86th  Monarch  ;  died 
r..C.  218.  From  him  the  "  Clan-na- 
Rory"  were  so  called.  He  left, 
amongst  other  children — 1.  Bresal 
Bodhiobha,  and  2.  Congall  Clarei- 
neach,  who  were  respectively  the 
88th  and  the  90th  Monarchs;  3. 
Conragh,  the  father  of  the  105th 
Monarch  Eiliomh ;  4.  Fachna 
Fathach,  the  92nd  Monarch,  who, 
by  his  wife  Neasa  was  father  of 
Conor  ;  5.  Ros  Ruadh,  who  by  his 
wife  Roigh,  the  father  of  the  cele- 
brated Fergus  Mor  ;  and  6.  Cionga, 
the  ancestor  of  the  heroic  Conal 
Cearnach,from  whom  are  descended 
0' Moore,  MacGidnness,  3PGoican,  and 
several  other  pow^erful  families  in 
Ulster  and  Conacht. 

63.  Eos  Euadh:  son  of  Eory  Mor; 
m.  Eoigh,  dau.  of  an  Ulster  Prince. 

64.  Fergus  Mor  :  his  son ;  com- 
monly called  "  Fergus  MacEoy"  or 
"  Fergus  MacRoicb,"  from  Roigh, 
his  mother,  who  was  of  the  sept  of 
Ithe ;  was  King  of  Ulster  for  three 
(some  say  seven)  years,  and  then 
forced  from  the  sovereignty  by  his 
cousin,  Conor  MacNeasa,  where- 
upon he  retired  into  Conacht,  where 


he  was  received  by  Maedhbh  (Maev) 
Queen  of  that  Province,  and  by  her 
husband  Oilioll  Mor,  and,  sustained 
by  them,  was  in  continual  war  with 
Conor  MacNeasa  during  their  lives. 

Maedhbh  was  the  dau.  of  Eochy 
Feidlioch,  the  93rd  Monarch,  who 
gave  her  in  marriage  to  his  favourite 
Tinne,  son  of  Conragh,  son  of 
Ruadhri  Mor  (No.  62  on  this  stem), 
with  the  Province  of  Conacht  as  a 
dowry.  This  prince  was  slain  at 
Tara  by  Monire,  a  Lagenian  prince, 
in  a  personal  quarrel ;  and  Maedhbh 
soon  after  married  Oilioll  (who  was 
much  older  than  she  was),  the  son 
of  Eos  Ruadh  by  Matha  Muireasg, 
a  Lagenian  princess.  Oiliol  was  far 
advanced  in  years  when  Fergus 
Mor  sought  shelter  beneath  his  roof 
at  Rath-Craughan,  in  Roscommon, 
and  the  Queen  Maedhbh,  being 
young,  strayed  from  virtue's  path, 
proved  with  child  by  Fergus,  and 
was  delivered  of  three  male  children 
at  a  birth.  The  names  of  these 
princes  were  : — 1.  Ciar  [Kiar],  a  quo 
Ciarruighe  Luachra,  Ciarruighe 
Chuirc,  Ciarruighe  Aoi,  and 
Ciarruighe  Coinmean ;  2.  Core,  a 
quo  Core  Modhruadh  (or  Corcum- 
roe) ;  and  3.  Conmac,  a  quo 
Conmaicne-Mara  (now  Connemara), 
Conmaicne  Cuile  Tolaigh  (now  the 
barony  of  Kilmaine,  co.  Mayo), 
Conmaicne  Magh  Rein  (the  present 
CO.  Longford,  and  the  southtrn  half 
of  the  CO.  Leitrim),  Conmaicne  Cinel 
Dubhain  (now  the  barony  of  Uun- 
more,  co.  Galway). 

According  to  the  native  genea- 
logists these  three  sons  of  Fergus 
and  Maedhbh  ought  to  stand  in  the 
following  order — 1.  Conmac;  2. 
Ciar;   and  3.  Core. 

Fergus  M6r  was  slain  by  an 
officer  belonging  to  the  court  of 
Oiliol  Mor,  as  he  was  bathing  in  a 
pond  near  the  royal  residence,  and 
he  was  interred  at  Magh  Aoi, 


302 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


[part  III. 


The  other  children  of  Fergus  M6r 
were: — 1.  Dallau,  2,  Aniuim,  3. 
Conri,  4.  Aongus  Fionn,*  5.  Oiliol, 
6.  Firceii;hid,t  7.  Uiter,  8.  Fin- 
failigjl  9.  Firtleachta,  and  10. 
Binne. 

65.  Conmac :  eldest  son  of  Fergus 
Mor,  by  Maedhbh  ;  whose  portion 
of  his  mother's  inheritance  and 
what  he  acquired  by  his  own 
prowess  and  valour,  was  called  after 
his  name  :  "  Conmaicne"  being 
equivalent  to  Posterity  of  Conmac. 
The  five  Conmaicne  contained  all 
that  (territory)  which  we  now  call 
the  county  of  Longford,  a  large 
part  of  the  counties  of  Leitrim, 
Sligo,  and  Galway  ;  and  Conmaicne 
Beicce,  now  called  "  Cuircneach"  or 
DillotCs  Country,  in  the  county  of 
Westmeath,  over  all  of  which  this 
Conmac's  posterity  were  styled 
Kings,  till  they  were  driven  out  by 
English  adventurers. 

06.  Moghatoi :  his  son. 

67.  Jlessaman  :  his  son. 


68.  Mochta:  his  son. 

69.  Cetghun  :  his  son. 

70.  Enna  :  his  son. 

71.  Gobhre  :  his  son. 

72.  luchar  :  his  son. 

73.  Eogharaan  :  his  son. 

74.  Alta  :  his  son. 

75.  Tairc  :  bis  son. 

76.  Teagha :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother,  Dalian, §  who  had  a  son 
Lughdach,  who  had  a  son  Lughdach, 
whose  son  was  St.  Canice  of  Agha- 
boe. 

77.  Ethinon  :  his  son. 

78.  Orbsenmar :  his  son  ;  after 
whose  death  a  great  Lake  or  Loch 
broke  out  in  the  place  where  he 
dwelt ;  which,  from  him,  is  ever 
since  called  "Loch  Orbsen"  (now 
Lough  Gorrib). 

79.  Conmac  :  his  son  ;  some  Irish 
annalists  are  of  opinion  that  the 
territories  called  "  Conmacne"  above 
mentioned,  are  called  after  this 
Conmac,  and  not  from  Conmac,  No. 
&5  on  this  Stem. 


*  Aonrjus  Fionn  :  This  Aongus  was  ;mcestor  of  the  Chiefs  of  Owny-Beg 
barony  in  the  county  of  Tipperary  : 


(14.  Fergus  M6r,  King  of  Ulster. 
6o.  Aon::n,s  Fionn  :  his  son. 

66.  MacNiudh  :  his  son. 

67.  Orclion  :  his  son. 

68.  Foranan  :  his  son. 

69.  Lablira  :  his  son. 

70.  Cait  :  his  son. 

71.  Oiliul:  his  son. 


72.  Diochon  :  his  son. 

73.  Sleibhe  :  his  son. 

74.  Gofnid:  his  son. 

75.  Conor  :  liis  son. 

76.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

77.  Lochlan  :  his  son. 

78.  Diibhthaig  :  his  son. 

79.  Maolbrenan  :  his  son. 


f  Fircriffliid:  This  Firceighid   was    ancestor  of  the   Eoghanacht   of  Ara-Cliavh. 
a  district  in  tho  county  of  Limerick  on  the  borders  of  Tipperary  : 

65.  Firceighid  :  son  of  Fergus  M<Sr. 

66.  Kory  :  his  son. 

67.  Lawlor  :  iiia  son. 

68.  Daire  :  his  son. 

69.  Conri :  his  son. 

70.  P>enard  :  liis  son. 

71.  Doncha  :  his  son. 

72.  Koclui :  his  son. 

73.  Fofilian  :  his  sou  ;  a  quo  EoghanadU 
Ara-CUacli. 

X'Finfailig  :  This  Finfailig  was   ancestor  of  O'Dugan  and  O'Coscridh,  chiefs  of 
J'.rnioy,  in  tlio  county  of  Cork.     (See  the  "  Dugan"  Stem.) 

§  Dalian  :  Had  a  son  Lughdach,  who  had  a  son,  Nathi,  who  had  a  son,  Baer,  who 
liad  u  son,  liecan,  whoso  son,  was  St.  Morhna  of  Baliagh,  Bometimes  called  St.  Cronan. 


74.  Cuchonacht :  his  son. 

75.  Maonaig  :  his  son. 

76.  Dinfeartach  :  his  son. 

77.  Duibtheach  :  his  son. 

78.  Loingsedh  :  his  son. 

79.  Dunlaing  :  his  son. 
SO.  Bruadar  :  his  son. 


CHAP.   III.]        CAH. 


Hi    GENEALOGIES. 


CAH. 


:503 


80.  Lughach  :  his  son. 

81.  Beibhdhe  :  his  son. 

82.  Bearra :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Bearra,  anglicised  Berry  and  Bury. 

83.  Uisle  :  his  son. 

84.  Eaehdach  :  his  son. 

85.  Forneart :  his  son. 

86.  Neart  :  his.  son. 

87.  Meadhrua  :  his  son. 

88.  Dubh  :  his  son. 

89.  Earcoll :  his  son. 

90.  Earc  ;  his  son. 

91.  Eaehdach  :  his  son. 

92.  Cuscrach  :  his  son. 

93.  Fionnf hear  :  his  son. 

94.  Fionnlogh  :  his  son. 

95.  Onchu  :  his  son. 

96.  Neidhe  :  his  son. 

97.  Finghin  :  his  son. 

98.  Fiobrann  :  his  son  ;  had  four 
brothers,  from  three  of  whom  the 
following  families  are  descended  : — 

1.  Maoldabhreac  (whose  son  Siriden 
was  ancestor  of  Sheridan),  ancestor 
of  O'Ciiurovan  (now  Kirivan), 
O'Ciarajaln  (now   Kerrigan),   etc. ; 

2.  Mochan,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
O^Moran ;  and  3.  Rinnall,  who  was 
ancestor  of  O'Daly  of  Oonmacue. 

99.  Mairne:  his  son.  From  this 
Mairne's  brothers  are  descended 
O'Canavan,  O'Birren,  Birney,  and 
MacBirney,  O'Kenney,  G'Branagan, 
Martin.  Bredin,  etc. 

100.  Croman  :  son  of  Mairne. 


101.  Eimhin  :  his  son;  had  three 
brothers:— 1.  Biobhsach,  who  was 
ancestor  of  Macllaghnall  (or  Bey- 
7iolds)  of  Connaught ;  2.  Gearadhan, 
ancestor  of  Gaynor ;  3.  Giollagan, 
ancestor  of  GilUgan  and  Quinn  of 
the  CO.  Longford.  From  these  three 
brothers  are  also  descended  Shanly, 
Mulvy,  Midkeeran,  etc. 

102.  Angall  :  his  son.  From  this 
Angall  that  part  of  Conmacne  now 
known  as  the  county  of  Longford, 
and  part  of  the  county  of  West- 
meath  was  called  the  "  Upper 
Anghaile,"  or  Upper  Annaly ;  and 
the  adjacent  part  of  the  county  of 
Leitrim  was  called  the  "  Lower 
Anghaile,"  or  Lower  Annaly ;  and  his 
posterity  after  they  lost  the  title  of 
Kings  of  Conmacne,  which  his  an- 
cestors enjoyed,  were,  upon  their 
subjugation  by  the  Anglo-Normans, 
and  on  their  consenting  that  their 
country  be  made  "Shire  ground," 
styled  lords  of  both  Anghalies  or 
Annalies. 

103.  Eraon  :  his  son.  This  Braon's 
brother  Fingin  was  ancestor  of 
Finnegan,  etc. 

104.  Congal :  son  of  Braon. 

105.  Feargal  ("feargal"  :  Irish,  a 
■valiant  v;arrior)  :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Fergail,  anglicised  &Farrell, 
O'Ferrall,  Farrell,  Freehill,  and  Freel. 


CAHILL.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Corkashinny,  or  the  Parish  of  Templemore. 

Arms :  Ar.  a  whale  spouting  in  the  sea  ppr.     Crest :  An  anchor  erecb,  cable 
twined  around  the  stock  all  ppr. 

Cathal,  brother  of  Lochlann,  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "  O'Conor"  (Cor- 
comroej  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Caihail,  anglicised  Cahill. 


103.    Cathal     (-'cathal:"      Irish, 
t{dour) :  son  of  Conor  Mear   (also 


called  Conor*  na  Luinge  Luaithe) ; 
a  quo  O'Cathail. 


*  Conor  va  Luinge  Luaithe  :  This  name,  anglicised,  means  "Conor  of  the  Swifter- 
Sailing  Ship"  ("  luath,"  comp.  "  luaithe  :"  Irish,  quick) :  a  quo  O'Ltuxiihe,  anglicised 
Qiiick,  and  by  some  Lowe. 


304.      CAH. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


CAH.      [part  III. 


104.  Conor  :  his  son. 

105.  Donall  Dana*  ("  dana  :"  Irish, 
bold;  Pers.  and  Arab,  "dana,"  a 
poet) :  his  son. 

106.  Teige  O'Cahill :  his  son  ;  first 
assumed  this  sirname. 

107.  Brian  Bearnach :  his  son. 

108.  Cathal  (2) :  his  son. 

109.  Murtogli  :  his  son. 

110.  Edmond  :  his  son. 

111.  Donall  Dunn  :  his  son. 

112.  Torahas  na Sealbuidhe("  seal :" 


Irish,  a  seal),  meaning  "Thomas  of 
the  Seals  :"  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Seal- 
luidhe  or  O'Seala,  anglicised  Shelly 
and  Sales. 

113.  John  :  his  son. 

114.  Murtogh  :  his  son. 

115.  Edmund:  his  son. 

lie.  Teige  Laidir  ("  laidir  :"  Irish, 
strong) :  his  son ;  a  quo  Lauder^ 
Strong, '\  and  Stromge. 

llT.Tomhas  O'Cahill:  his;  son; 
livinjxA.D.  1700. 


CAHILL.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Ballycaliill,  Thurles,  County  Tipperary. 

Arms :  At.  a  whale  spouting  in  the  sea  ppr.  Crest  :  An  anchor  erect,  cabls 
twined  around  the  stock  all  ppr. 

Cathal,  a  younger  brother  of  Lochlann,  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "  O'Connor 
of  Corcomroe"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that  family. 
This  sept  originally  possessed  Corca  Thine,  now  called  Corkashinny,  or  the 
parish  of  Templemore,  co.  Tipperary ;  and  more  lately  Ballycahill,  near 
Thurles. 

In  1G53  Daniel  O'Cahill,  brother  of  "  Bogh"  O'Cahill,  chief  of  the  Clan, 
forfeited,  under  the  Cromwellian  Settlement,  his  castle  and  lands  of  Bally- 
cahill, which  were  granted  to  Edward  (or  Edmund)  Annesley,!  ancestor  of 
Lord  Annesley;  and  on  the  28th  Jan.,  1654,  the  said  Daniel§  and  his 
family  were  transplanted  to  Ballyglass,  co.  Mayo.  Commencing  with  this 
Daniel  Cahtll  or  O'Cahill,  the  following  is  the  pedigree  : 

4.  Thomas  :  son  of  William,  m. 
Bridget,  dau.  of  Owen  Harte,  and 
had  four  sons: — 1.  Daniel,  of  whom 
presently ;  2.  Thomas  ;  3.  Oliver  ; 
4.  another  Daniel.  The  third  son 
Oliver  was  a  Civil  Engineer,  who  d. 
in  1859,  leaving  three  sons  : 

I.  Patrick  Cahill,  LL.B. 

II.  John  Cahill. 


1.  Daniel  Cahill,  transplanted  in 
1654  to  Ballyglass,  co.  Mayo,  mar- 
ried and  had  : 

2.  Daniel,  who  m.  and  had  : 

3.  William,  who,  after  the  Battle 
of  the  Boyne,  settled  in  the  Queen's 
County,  and  there,  in  1715,  married 
Mary,  dau.  of  Michael  Mulhall,  and 
had  two  sons — 1.  John,  2.  Thomas; 
and  a  dauiihtcr  Elizabeth. 


*  Dana :  Tliis  Donall  was  the  ancestor  of  Dawncy,  and,  it  is  said,  of  Dane  and 
Deanr. 

\  Sironri :  While  some  genealogists  derive  this  sirname  from  "  Strongbow," 
others  are  of  opinion  tliat  i>>(roii(j  and  Strongc  are  Headfordshire  or  Border  names- 
derived  from  tlie  Anglo-Normaii  Storaiujc. 

X  Annesley  .-  See  i>age  4')2  of  our  Irish  LnmJcd  Oentry. 

§  Danid  ;  See  p.  im,  Ibid.  ;  and  No.  344,  fol.  62,  of  the  Book  of  Transplanters, 
C/l"nniil. 


CUAP.  III.]      CAH. 


IR  GENEALOGIES. 


CAW.      805 


III.  Rev.  Thomas  Cahill,  S.J., 
living  in  Melbourne. 

~).  Daniel  :  son  of  Thomas  ;  m. 
Catherine,  dau.  of  Oliver  Brett  (a 
descendant  of  Sir  Philip  le  Brett, 
governor  of  Leighlin).  The  issue  of 
this  marriage  was  three  sons,  two  of 
whom  died  young,  and  the  third 
was  the  celebrated  Divine,  who  is 
No.  6  on  this  pedigree. 


G.  The  Very  Rev.  Daniel  William 
Cahill,*  D.D.,  a  Catholic  Priest,  who 
died  in  Boston,  America,  28th 
October,  1864;  and  whose  remains 
were  in  1885  translated  to  Ireland, 
and  interred  in  Glasnevin  Cemetery, 
Dublin,  where,  in  grateful  recog- 
nition of  Doctor  Cahill's  signal  ser- 
vices to  Ireland,  his  compatriots 
erected  in  1887  a  statue  over  his  ojrave. 


CAWLEY. 

Of  West  Connaiight. 

Anns  :  Sa.  a  chev,  erm.  betw.  three  swans'  heads,  erased  at  the  neck  ar. 

The  family  of  O'Cadhla  ("  cadhla:"  Irish, /<«>,  beautiful,  anglicised  O'Cawley, 
MacCaidey,  and  Cawley),  derives  its  name  and  descent  from  Cadhla,  a 
descendant  of  Conmac,  son  of  Fergus  Mor,  who  (see  page  301)  is  No.  64 
on  the  "Line  of  Ir."  The  O'Cawleys  were  Chiefs  of  Conmacne-Mara(now 
Connemara),  in  West  Galway.  They  were  a  peaceful  tribe,  and  took  little 
or  no  part  in  any  of  the  many  disturbances  which  agitated  Ireland  since 
the  An^lo-Norman  invasion. 


1.  Cadhla,  a  quo   0' Cadhla,  an- 
glicised O'Caidey. 

2.  Donoch  Caoch :  his  sou. 

3.  Donal  :  his  son. 

4.  lomhar  Fionn  :  his  son. 

5.  Gilla-na-Neev  :  his  son. 

6.  Gilla-na-Neev  (2) :  his  son. 

7.  Doncha  Mor  :  his  son. 

8.  Doncha  Oge :  his  son. 

9.  Aodh  Dubh  :  his  son. 

10.  Doncha  (3) :  his  son. 

11.  Cathal  :  his  son. 

12.  John  (or  Owen)  :  his  son. 

13.  Muireadhagh  :  his  son. 

14.  Muircheartagh  :  his  son. 

15.  Flan  :  his  son. 

16.  Muircheartagh  (2)  :    his  son. 

17.  Flan  (2) :  his  sou. 


18.  Malachy:  his  son. 

19.  Patrick  :  his  son. 

20.  Melaghlin  :  his  son. 

21.  Aodh  (2):  his  son. 

22.  Muircheartagh  (3) :  his  son. 

23.  Muircheartagh  Oge  (4) :  his 
son. 

24.  Malachy  O'Cawley  :  his  son. 
This  Malachy  was  a  native  of  West 
Conacht ;  and  in  1630  was  appointed 
to  the  Archbisliopric  of  Tuara-da- 
ghualan  (now  Tuam).  This  distin- 
guished prelate  was  the  last  of  a 
long  line  of  illustrious  chiefs,  and 
the  rightful  owner  of  an  extensive 
estate  in  the  barony  of  Ballinahinch, 
in  the  county  of  Galway.  He  com- 
manded a  detachment  of  the  Irish 


*  Cahill :  Daniel  William  Cabill,  D.D.,  a  pulpit  orator,  and  lecturer  upon  chem- 
istry and  astronomy,  was  born  in  the  Queen's  County,  in  1796.  After  studying  at 
Maynootb,  he  was  ordained,  and  for  a  time  was  a  protcssor  in  Carlow  Colle.i,'e.  He  is 
well  remembered  as  a  fluent  lecturer,  was  the  author  of  many  pamphlets,  and  for  a  time 
edited  a  newspaper  in  Dublin.  Removing  to  the  United  IStates,  he  died  in  Boston,  in 
October,  lS(i4,  aged  about  68  years — WEDii. 


U 


:]0G    CAW. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CRO.      [part  III. 


army  in  1645,  and  was  slain*  near 
Sligo  in  that  year,  in  an  unsuccess- 
ful attempt  to  take  the  town  from 


the  Parliamentarians,  who  held  it 
under  Sir  Charles  Coote. 


CRON  NELLY. 
Princes  of  Crich-Cnalgne,  in   Ulster 
Arms  :  Two  croziers  in  saltire. 


COKNALL,  who  is  No.  92  on  the 
this  lamily. 

93.  Cu-Ulladh  :  son  of  Conall ;  b. 
A.D.  576. 

94.  Cas  :  his  son. 

95.  Cu-Sleibhe  :  his  son. 

96.  Conal :  his  son. 

97.  Fergus  :  his  son. 

98.  Biesail :  his  son. 

99.  Cineath  :  his  son. 

100.  Nial:  his  son. 

101.  Buan  :  his  sou. 

102.  Culenainf  :  his  son. 

103.  Cioiighall:  his  son;   d.  935; 
a  quo  O'Cwnnelh/,  lord  of  Conaille. 

104.  Cineath  (2):  his  son. 

'  105.  Matudan  :     his     son  ;     slain 
995  ;  Prince  of  Crich-Cualgne. 

106.  Cronghall  (2) :  his  son. 

107.  Kory  :  his  son. 

108.  Angusliath  :  his  son. 

109.  Connall :  his  son. 

110.  Brian  lioc  :  his  son. 

111.  Gilhinaneev  :  his  son. 

112.  Cu-Ulladh  (2):  his  son. 

113.  Cineath  (3)  :  his  son. 


Guinness"  Stem,  was  the  ancestor  of 


114.  Cillachriost :  his  son. 

115.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

116.  Cathal;  his  son. 

117.  Eoghan  (2)  Mor  :  his  son. 

118.  Eoghan  (3)  Oge  :  his  son. 

119.  Brian  (2) :  his  son. 

120.  Cosgniadh  ;  his  son. 

121.  Eoghan  (4) ;  his  son. 

122.  John  the  Piior:  his  son. 

123.  Gillachiiost  (2) :  his  son. 

124.  Donal :  his  son. 

125.  Tadhg:  his  son, 

126.  Richard  :  liis  son. 

127.  Donal  (2)  Buidhe:};:  his  son. 

128.  Donal  (3):  his  son. 

129.  Tadh^  (2):  his  son. 

130.  Tadhg  (3) :  his  son. 

131.  Biocaird;  his  son. 

132.  Tadhg  (4):  his  son. 

133.  Riocaird  (2) :  his  son. 

134.  Tadhg  (5):  his  son;    b.  1804, 
and  living  in  1864. 

135.  Richard  F.  O'Cronneily  (2) : 
his  sou ;    a   member  of    the    Irish 


*  Slain:  Of  the  "  Cawlcy"  tribe  was  tlie  man  by  whom  GeialdTitzjames  Fitzgerald, 
Earl  of  Desmond,  was  in  158H  mortally  wounded  in  Gleanaguanta.  That  man  was,  as  Cox 
states,  a  native  Irishman,  who  had  been  bred  bj'  the  English,  and  was  .serving  as  a 
Kern  under  the  Englisii  commandant  of  Castlcniaigne,  in  1583.  On  the  11th  November, 
Kitzgerahl  was  slain,  his  iie;id  sent  to  London,  and  his  body  hung  in  cbaius  in  Cork. — 
(See  Ormonde's  Letter,  IGth  Nov.,  15S.>,  in  the  State  Paper  Olhce.) 

t  Cuhnain:  A  quo  0' Cullenaneixud  Cull c nan e. 

X  D<r)iid  J)i(id/ic  :  Tiiis  Donal  was  head  of  the  Gal  way  branch  of  the  familj%  M'as  an 
odicer  in  the  army  of  King  Charles  1.  ;  was  in  the  Battle  of  Kdgihill,  October  23rd, 
lti4'2  ;  and  also  at  Maiston  Aloor.  On  the  defeat  of  the  t^tuart  cause  at  \yorcister,  in 
lt)51,  he  returned  to  his  ancestral  home  at  Killecnan,  near  Rahasanc,  co.  Gal  way, 
where  he  died  circa  IG;")!)  ;  hia  remains  were  interred  in  the  now  ruined  church  of 
Kilecly,  wlure  an  oblong  stone  slab  marks  his  last  restiug-place. 


CHAP.  III.]      Clio. 


Ill   GEXE.\LOGIES. 


cuii.     ■•J07 


Constabulary  Force ;  and  residing 
in  the  Conscabalary  Depot,  Phoetiix 
Park,    Dublin,    Ireland,    in    June, 


1SG4;  b, 
and  race. 
History. 


18  33  ;  Chief  of  his  name 
Author  of   Irish  Famihj 


Upon  the  defeat  of  the  Ulloniaus  in  1177,  one  of  the  chiefs  of  this 
family  was  given  as  an  hostage  for  the  future  fealty  of  the  sept  of  Conaille  to 
De  Courcy,  by  whom  he  was  sent  to  England,  where  he  became  the  ancestor 
of  the  Cranleijs  of  Cranley,  one  of  whom,  a  Carmelite  friar,  was  elected 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  in  1397,  at  the  instance  of  King  Kichard  EI.  This 
prelate  came  to  Ireland  in  1398,  and  was  appointed  Lord  Chancellor  by 
Richard  II.,  who  sent  him  on  a  mission  to  the  Continent.  He  died  at  Far- 
rington,  in  England,  on  the  25th  of  May,  1417,  and  was  buried  in  the  New 
College,  Oxford. 


CURTIN. 

Amis  :  Yert  iu  front  of  a  lance  in  pale  or,  a  stag  trippant  ar.  attired  goll,  betw. 
three  crosses  crosslet  of  the  second,  two  and  one,  and  as  many  trefoils  slipped  of  the 
third,  one  and  two.  Crest :  In  front  of  two  lances  in  saltire  ar.  bedded  or,  an  Irish 
harp  sa. 

Fraoch,  brother  of  Cubroc,  who  is  No.  82  on  the  ''  O'Conor"  (Corcomroe) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Clann  Cridtin ;  modernized  O'Cruitin  and 
O'Cuarthain;  and  anglicised  MacCurtiii,  Curtin,  Curtain,  Jordan,  and  Juurdan. 


82.  Fraoch  :  son  of  Oscar. 

83.  Carthanu  :  his  sou. 

84.  Louan  :  his  son. 

85.  Seanan :  his  son. 

86.  Labanu  :  his  son. 

87.  Brocan :  his  son. 

88.  Cruidn*  File  ("  cruitin  :" 
Irish,  a  crooked-back  person  ;  "  file," 
a  poet,  hard  or  minstrel) :  his  sou  ; 
a  quo  Clann  Cruitin. 

89.  Maolruana  :  his  son. 

90.  Fergus  :  his  son. 

91.  Saorbreitheamhf    O'Cruitin  : 


first    assumed    this    sir- 


his   son 
name. 

92. 

93. 

94. 

95.  Conor 

96.  I'lann 

97.  Aralt  :  his  son. 

98.  GioUa  Chriosd  :  his  sou. 

99.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

100.  Conor  (2):  his  son. 

101.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

102.  Hugh  Oge  :  his  son. 


Saortuile  :  his  son. 
Mudhna  :  his  son. 
Altan  :  his  son, 

his  son. 

his  sou. 


*  Cruitin  File ;  The  "word  cruitin  [crutteen]  is  derived  from  the  Irish,  cruif,  "a 
lyre,"  "harp,"  or  "  violin"  (Lat.  cythar-a).  Of  the  ancient  Irish  Cruit  Evans  wrote  : 
"  Ex  sex  chordis  feliiiis  constat,  nee  eodem  mode  quo  violiuuna  modulatur,  quamvis  a 
figura  hand  miiltiun  abludat." 

t  Saorhreithearah  :  This  word  is  compounded  of  the  Irish  saor,  a  workman,  a 
carpenter,  a  builder,  a  joiner,  a  mason  ;  and  breitheamh,  a  judge.  8oiiie  of  the  de- 
scendants of  this  Saorbreitheamh  were,  by  way  of  eminence,  called  Mac-an-t-Saoir 
(literally,  "  the  sons  or  descendants  of  the  workman"),  which  has  been  anglicised 
Maclntijre,  Carpenter,  Freeman.  Joiner,  Jud'je,  Mo.son,  etc.  It  was  o  ir  mistake  in  the 
first  series,  page  227,  to  give  "  Maclntyre"  as  synonymous  with  "  O'Mictyre,"  chie.'s 
of  Hy-MacCaille,  now  the  barony  of  "  Imokilly,"  in  the  county  Cork  ;  for,  0' Mictyri' 
("  mactire  :"  Irish,  a  loolf)  is  quite  distinct  from  Mac-an-t-Saoir,  and  has  been 
anglicised  Wolf  and  Wolfe. 


30S     CUR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


DUG.      [part  III. 


103.  Solomon  :  his  son. 

10-t.  Conor  C3) ;  his  son. 

105.  Seancliuidh  ("  seancliuiJh  :" 
Irish,  a  chronicler) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'SeanchukUi,  anghcised  Sanchy. 

lOG.  Fearbiseach  :  his  son. 

107.  Eolus  :  his  son. 

108.  Crimthann  :  his  son. 

109.  Hugh  na  Tuinnidhe  ("na- 
tuinnidhe :"  Irish,  of  the  clen) :  his 
son  ;  a  quo  Tunney. 


110.  Conor  (4) :  his  son. 

111.  Conor  Oge:  his  son. 

112.  Hugh  Buidhe*  :  his  son  ;  au- 
thor of  the  "  English  Irish  Dic- 
tionary" published  in  Paris,  a.d. 
1732. 

William  McCurtin,  miller  and 
merchant,  Tipperary,  was  of  this 
family.  His  son,  Charles  McCurtin, 
living  in  1887,  represents  him  iu 
Springhouse  IMill,  Tipperary. 


DUGAN. 

Chiefs  of  Ferinoy. 

Arms:  Quarterly,  az.  and  erm.  in  the  1st  and  4th  qiiarter  a  griffin's  head  cr. 
Crest :  A  talbot  statant  ppr.  collared  ar. 

Fergus  M6r  (Fergus  MacRoy),  King  of  Ulster,  who  is  No.   64  on  the 
"  Line  of  Ir,"  was  founder  of  this  family. 


G5.  Fionfailig :  son  of  Fergus 
M6r,  King  of  Ulster. 

66.  Firglin  :  his  son. 

67.  Firgil :  his  son. 

68.  Firdeicit:  his  son. 

69.  Curaascagh  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Coscridh,  anglice  Cosgrare. 

70.  Mogh  Paiith  :  his  son.  This 
was  a  famous  Druid  called  "Mogh 
Euith"  (Magus  Ilotcv),  from  his  hav- 
ing made  a  wheel,  the  Buitha- 
Jlarahar,  by  means  of  which  he  was 
enabled  to  ascend  into  the  air,  in 
pi'esence  of  an  astonished  multi- 
tude. 

71.  Labhra  :  his  son. 


72.  Dethi :  his  son. 

73.  Sarglinn  :  his  son. 

74.  Suirce  :  his  son. 

75.  Laiscre  :  his  son. 

76.  lolainn  :  his  son. 

77.  Magnan  :  his  son. 

78.  De-Thaile:  his  son. 

79.  Congan-Gairin  :  his  son. 

80.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

81.  Dailgaile  :  his  son. 

82.  Muircheardoig  :  his  son. 

83.  Lomainig  :  his  son. 

84.  Dubliagan  :f  his  son  ;  a  quo- 
O'Duhhagain,  anglicised  O'DucjaUy 
Diigan^  Duggan,X  and  Doogan. 

85.  Hu'di :  his  son. 


*  IIiKjli  Buidhe ;  This  Hugh  and  Andrew  MacCurtin  Avere  natives  of  the  county 
Clare,  and  distinguished  as  poets  in  the  18tli  centmy.  Hugh  wrote  an  Irish  Grammar, 
an  English-Irish  Dictionary,  and  an  Essay  iu  Vindication  of  the  Antiquity  of  Ireland. 
And  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  Ctdlege,  Dublin,  copied  by  Andrew 
MacCurtin,  bL'twccii  171(5  and  1720,  arc  referred  to  by  Eugeue  O'Curry,  who  styles 
him  "  one  of  the  best  Irish  scholars  then  living." 

t  Dtib/uifftni,  which  means  a  "  Jark-!oatured,  small-sized  man." 
X  Dvgtia/i :  Of  this  family  was  Peter  Paul  Duggan,  an  artist,  born  in  Ireland,  who 
farly  in  lite  went  to   the   United  States,  America,  developtd  a  taste  for  art,  and  ulti- 
lualcly  became  I'rolessor  in  the  New  York  Free  Academy.     Though  the  crayon  was  hia 


CHAP.  III.]       DUX. 


IR   GENEALOGIES. 


FAR.      .'300 


86.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

87.  Melaghlin  :  his  son. 

88.  Conor  :  his  son. 


89.  Hugh  (2) :  his  son. 

90.  Donal :  his  son. 


DUNCAN. 

Jnns:  Sa,  five  eagles  displ.  in  cross  ar. 

DuNCiiEANN  {dunceann:  Irish,  "a  chief  of  a  fort"),  the  second  son  of 
Naradh  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  Ruddy"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'lJuncinn,  anglicised  Duncan,  and  Dunldn  ;*  and  Tormach  (tormach,  Irish, 
"  an  augmentation  or  increase"),' the  third  son  of  the  said  Naradh,  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Tormaigh,  anglicised  Tormey. 


FARRELL. 

Of  IFaUrfonl. 
Crest:  A  dexter  hand  erect  appaumte  gules.     Motto  :  Prodesse  non  uocere. 


Walter  Farrell,  married  Honora 
Henneberry  (whose  sister,  Margaret, 
m.  Richard  de  Courcy),  and  had 
issue  :  1.  Patrick,  2.  Peter,  -3.  John. 

2.  John  Farrell,  the  third  son,  ra. 
Alice,  3rd  child  of  Richard  Ber- 
mingham  by  Frances  White,  his 
wife,  and  had  :  1.  Honora,  2.  Wal- 
ter, 3.  Richard,  4.  Mary,  o.  Frances, 
C.  Patrick,  7.  Peter,  8.  John. 

3.  Walter,  the  eldest  son,  married 
Bridget,   dau.   of  John   Reville  by 


Mary  O'Brien  (rede  Ni-Brien),  his 
wife,  and  had  eleven  children,  nine 
of  whom  d.  s.  2^.  He  acquired  by- 
purchase  St.  Saviour's  or  Black 
Friars  Abbey,  Waterford,  which 
was  established  by  King  Henry  III. 
in  1235  at  the  request  of  the  citizens 
for  the  Dominican  Order ;  and  also 
some  house  property  adjoining. 
Part  of  this  was  subsequently  de- 
molished for  city  improvements. 
The  rest  remains  in  the  family. 


favourite  medium,  he  occasionally  painted  a  masterlj'  liead  in  oil.  For  many  j-cars  an 
invalid,  he  latterly  resided  near  London,  and  died  in  Paris  on  the  loth  October,  1S61. 
And  of  this  family  was  Doctor  .James  Duggan,  whose  name  is  mentioned  in  the  Second 
Charter  granted  in  1828  to  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Ireland. 

*  Dunkin  :  William  Dunkin,  D.D.,  a  friend  of  Swift  and  Delany,  was  probably  of 
the  family  of  the  Rev.  Patrick  Dunkin,  whose  metrical  Latin  translations  of  some  Irish 
*' ranns"  are  acknowledged  by  Archbishop  Usher.  William  Dunkin  was  ordained  in 
1735— in  which  year  we  find  him  repaying  Swift's  friendship  and  patronage  by  assist- 
ing him  in  his  poetical  controversy  with  Bettesworth.  In  1737  Swift  endeavoured  to 
obtain  for  him  an  English  living,  writing  of  him  :  "  He  is  a  gentleman  of  much  wit, 
and  the  best  English  as  well  as  Latin  poet  in  the  Kingdom.  He  is  a  pious  man,  highly 
esteemed."  This  appeal  was  fruitless ;  Dunkin  was,  however,  placed  by  Lord  Chester- 
field over  the  Endowed  School  of  Enniskillen.  He  died  about  1746.  A  collected 
edition  of  his  poems  and  epistles  appeared  in  two  Vols,  in  1774. 


VAO      FAR. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


FAR.      [part  III. 


Richard  Farrcll,  the  2nd  son,  b. 
1771,  m.  1808  Mary  Ann,  3rd  child 
of  Eobert-Thomas  Power  (son  of 
Thomas  Power  by  Mary  Cummins 
his  wife),  by  his  wife,  Mary  Doyle 
(eldest  child  of  John  Doyle  by  his 
Avife,  Alice  Russell,  nee  Spencer) ; 
and  has  :  1.  Mary,  2.  John,  of  whom 
].resently;  3.  Robert,  4.  Richard, 
f).  Robert,  6.  Walter,  7.  Edward,  8. 
Alicia,  of  whom  presently  ;  9. 
]\Iaria,  living  unm.  in  1887 ;  10. 
Thomas,  11.  Marcus,  12.  Charles, 
13.  Thomas. 

Richard,  living  in  1887,  youngest 
child  of  the  aforesaid  Walter 
Farrell  and  Bridget  Reville,  married 
Mary  Downey,  living  in  1887,  and 
has :  1.  Kate,  2.  Mary,  twins ;  3. 
AYalter,  4.  Annie,  5.  John,  6.  Ger- 
trude, 7.  Alice,  8.  Richard,  9. 
Augustine,  10.  Margaret-Mary,  11. 
Francis,  12.  Frances,  all  liviuL', 
unm.,  in  1887,  in  Waterford,  excei)t 
Annie,  who  is  in  the  Sister  of  Mercy 
Convent,  Rochester,  N.Y. ;  and 
Francis,  who  died  in  infancy. 

Alicia  (b.  1817,  living  in  1887), 
8th  child  of  the  foresaid  Richard 
Farrell  and  Mary  Ann  Power,  m.  in 
1848  John  Flynn,  of  Kilkenny, 
widower  (b.  180G,  living  in  1887), 
son  of  James  Flynn  of  Limerick  by 
his  wife,  Catherine  O'Connor  {rede 


Ni-Connor)  of  Wexford  ;  and  has  : 

1.  Mary-Anne  (b.  1849),  living  in 
1887,  in  the  Passionist  Convent, 
Mamers,  France  ;  2.  Alice,  of  whom 
presently;  3.  Richard,  4.  Richard- 
Joseph,  5.  Mary,  6.  Mary-Agnus,  7. 
Robert,  living  in  1887  ;  8.  Alphon- 
sus,  of  whom  presently ;  9.  John- 
Aloysius,  of  whom  presently. 

Alice,  living  in  1887,  the  second 
child  of  Alicia,  married  Richard 
Dempsey,  and  has  :  1.  Mary- Alicia, 

2.  Clement-Thomas. 
Alphonsus,  8th  child  of  Alicia, 

m.  Florence  Dempsey  (both  living 
in  1887)  and  has  had :  1.  John- 
Archibald,  who  died  an  infant ;  2. 
Richard-Clement,  3.  Bertha,  4. 
Walter-Henry,  the  three  last  living 
in  1887,  in  Dublin. 

John  Aloysius,  of  Orange  Grove 
Estate,  Luckhardt,  Sydney  (living 
in  1887),  9th  child,  married  Mary 
Leonard,  and  has:  I.Alicia-Mary, 
2.  Richard-Patrick. 

4.  John  Farrell,  eldest  son  of  the 
aforesaid  Richard  Farrell  bj'  Mary 
Ann  Power,  m.  his  first  cousin,  10th 
child  of  Walter  Farrell  and  Bridget 
Reville,  and  has  eight  children,  of 
whom  four  now  survive  (in  1887). 

5.  Walter  Farrell,  the  second  son 
of  these,  was  b.  18G5,  living,  unm., 
in  1887,  in  London. 


(J  HA  p.  III.]      Gur. 


Ill   GENEALOGIES. 


GUI.      8  It 


GUINNESS.* 


MacGuinness. 

Lords  of  Tveagh,  Conntij  Down. 

The  ancient  Arms  of  this  family  were  :  Vert  a  liou  ramp,  oi-,    on  a  chief  ar,  a 
dexter  hand  erect,  couped  at  the  wrist  gn. 

CiONOG  (or  Cionsa),  brotlier  of  Eos  who  is  No.  G3  on  the  "  Line  of  Ir,"  p. 
301,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacAonghuis  [oneesh]  ;  anglicised  MacGuinnesn, 
Maginnis,  Magennis,  Magenis,  Machines,  Guinness,  Angus,  Emiis.  Innis,  etc. 


63.  Cionga  :  son  of  Rory  Mor. 

64.  Capa  (or  Cathbharr)  :  his 
son. 

65.  Fachna  Fathach  :  his  son ; 
the  92iid  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

66.  Gas  :  his  son;  and  brother  of 
Conor  MacNessa,  who  deposed 
Fergus  MacRoy  from  the  sover- 
eignty of  Ulster. 

67.  Amergin  :  his  son. 

68.  Conall  Cearnach  :  his  son  ; 
the  famous  warrior,  so  often  men- 
tioned in  the  Irish  Annals  as  con- 
nected with  the  Red  Branch  Knights 
of  Ulster. 

69.  Irial  Glunmhar :  his  son  ; 
King  of  Ulster;  had  a  brother  named 
Laoiseach  Lannraor,  who  was  also 
called  Lysach,  and  who  was  the  an- 
cestor of  0' Moore. 

70.  Fiacha  Fionn  Amhnais  : 
Trial's  son  ;  who,  of  the  line  of  Ir, 
was  the  24th  King  of  Ulster,  in 
Emania. 

71.  Muredach  Fionn:  his  son; 
King  of  Ulster. 


72.  Fionnchadh  :  his  son. 

73.  Connchadh  (or  Donnchadh) : 
his  son. 

74.  Gialchad  :  his  son. 

75.  Cathbha  :  his  son. 

76.  Rochradh  :  his  son. 

77.  Mai:  his  son;  the  107th 
Monarch. 

78.  Firb :  his  son. 

79.  Breasal  Breac  :  his  son. 

80.  Tiobrad  Tireach  :  his  son  ; 
was  the  30th  King  of  Ulster,  of  the 
Irian  line  ;  and  contemporary  with 
Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles,  the 
110th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  whom  lie 
assassinated  A.D.  157. 

81.  Fergus  Gaileoin  (or  Foghlas) : 
his  son. 

82.  Aongus  Gabhneach  :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  0' Gaibhnaigh,  anglicised 
Goican,  MacGowan,\  0'Goican,Gibnei/, 
Smythe,  Smith,  etc. 

83.  Fiacha  Araidhe  :  his  son  ;  from 
whom,  who  was  the  37th  King  of 
Ulster  of  the  Irian  line,  the  ancient 
territory  of  "  Dalaradia"  (sometimes 


*  Guinness :  Sir  Benjamin  Lee  Guinness,  Bart.,  a  distinguished  member  of  this 
famil}-,  born  1st  November,  1798,  was  an  opulent  brewer,  in  Dublin,  aril  M.P.  for 
Dublin  from  1865  until  his  death.  He  is  best  remembered  as  the  restorer  of  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral,  Dublin,  at  a  cost  which  has  been  estimated  at  i'130,000  ;  and  as  the  head  of 
a  business  5rm  that  has  acquired  a  world-wide  reputation.  He  died  possessed  of  a 
large  fortune,  and,  besides  several  mansions  in  and  near  Dublin,  was  the  owner  of  a 
beautiful  estate  at  Cong,  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  on  the  shores  of  Lough  Corrib.  He 
evinced  great  and  practical  interest  in  Irish  archEeology  by  his  tasteful  preservation  of 
the  antiquarian  remains  upon  his  large  estates.  He  died  on  the  10th  May,  1868,  aged 
69,  and  was  buried  at  Mount  Jerome,  Dublin. — Weuh. 

t  MacGoiuan  :  The  Arms  are  :  At-,  a  lion  ramp.  gti.  between  two  cinque  foils  vort. 
Crest  :  A  talbot  pass. 


312    QUI. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


GUI.      [part  III. 


called  "Ululia,"  comprising  the 
present  county  of  Down  and  part 
of  tlie  county  Antrim)  was  so 
named. 

84.  Cas  :  liis  son  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Sodliun;*  who  was  ancestor 
of  O'Manning,  MacWard,  etc. 

85.  Fedhlim  :  his  son ;  King  of 
Ulster. 

86.  Ii  -^o-  adh  •  his  son. 

87.  "^  /f  :  hi '  soon  ;  King  of 
Ulster. 

88.  Lughdheach  :  his  son. 

89.  Eathach  Cobha  :  his  son  ; 
from  whom  Jveagh,  a  territory  in  the 
county  of  Down,  derived  its  name  ; 
and  from  that  territory  his  descen- 
dants in  after  ages  took  their  tide 
as  "Lords  of  Iveagh." 

90.  Crunnbhadroi  :  his  son. 

91.  Caolbha :  his  son;  the  (123rd 
and)  last  Monarch  of  the  Irian  race, 
and  47th  Kit)g  of  Ulster. 

92.  Conall :  his  son  ;  had  three 
brothers:  1.  Feargan,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacCartan  ;  2.  Saraan. 
who  was  the  last  King  of  Ulster,  of 
the  Irian  race,  and  in  whose  time 
the  Three  Collas  conquered  Ulster; 
3.  Conla. 

93.  Fothach  :  son  of  Couall. 

94.  Main  :  his  son. 

95.  Saraan  :  his  son. 
9G.  ^longan  :  his  son. 

97.  Aodhan  :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther Fo-hartach,  who  was  ancestor 
of  I\[acAiian. 

98.  Fcargus  :  son  of  Aodhan. 

99.  Breasal  Ijcldearg  :  his  son. 

100.  Conchobhar  :  his  son. 

101.  J)(indinall  :  his  son. 

102.  Blatliinac  :  his  son. 

103.  Laidlme  :  hi.s  son. 

104.  Aidiotha  :  his  son. 

105.  A<.n<^us  ("aon:"  Irish,  tf.ra/- 
hul;  "  gus,"  strength):  his   son;  a 


quo  MacAonglmis.  This  Aongus  was 
called  u^neas  Mor. 

106.  Aongus  Oge  (or  Aodh) :  his 
son  ;  first  of  the  family  who  as- 
sumed this  sirname. 

107.  Eachmilidh  :  his  son. 

108.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

109.  Eachmilidh  :  his  son. 

110.  Flaitheartach  :  his  son. 

111.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Eeamhar : 
his  son. 

112.  Dubhinsi :  his  son. 

113.  Giolla  Coluim  :  his  son. 

114.  Ruadhrigh  :  his  son. 

115.  Eachmilidh  :  his  son. 

116.  Murtogh  Eiaganach  :  his  son. 

117.  Art  (or  Arthur)  na-Madh- 
mainn  :  his  son. 

118.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

119.  Art :  his  son. 

120.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

121.  Donall  Mor:  his  son;  had 
two  elder  brothers— 1.  Huo;h,  2. 
Eachmilidh  (who  had  a  sou  Hugh), 
and  seven  younger  brothers — 1. 
Felim,  2.  Edmond,  3.  Cu-Uladh, 
4.  Muirceartach,  5.  Brian,  6.  Ruadh- 
righ (Ror}',   or  Roger),  7.  Glaisne. 

122.  Donall  Oge:  son  of  Donall 
Mor. 

123.  Hugh  (also  called  FearJoracli 
or  Ferdinand) :  his  son. 

124.  Art  Ruadh  [roe],  or  Sir 
Arthur  Magennis,  of  Rathfriland  : 
his  son;  w\as  in  1623  created  Vis- 
count Iveagh,  county  Down ;  m. 
Sarah,  dau.  of  Hugh  O'Neill,  Earl 
of  Tyrone,  and  had  issue — 1.  Hugh 
Oge,  of  Iveagh,  who  had  a  son 
named  Arthur  ;  2.  Conn,  3.  Arthur, 
4.  Rory,  5.  Daniel  (who  is  No.  125, 
infia)  ;  6.  Rose,  7.  Evelin,  8.  Eliza. 
He  was  buried  in  Dromballybrony 
on  the  15th  June,  1629. 

125.  Daniel:  son  of  Art  Ruadh; 
m.  Eliza  Magennis;  d.  1658. 


*  .^n'!,fn)  :  .\ci-oidin,q:   to  the   Linci    Adtiqua   llii.s    SoJhan   was  the  ancestor  of 
</  Ihiijan. 


CHAP.  III.]      GUI. 


IR  GENEALOGIES. 


HEA.     :>13 


126.  Bernard,*  a  Colonel :  his  son  ; 
d.  1692.  Had  a  brother  Roger  Mor, 
who  m.  N.  Cavanagh. 

127.  Roger  Oge :  son  of  the  afore- 
said Roger  M6r;  m.  Maria  Magennis. 
Had  a  brother  Bernard,  who  was  a 
Lieutenant-Colonel,!  1703-1734. 


128.  Heber  :  son  of  Roger  Oge; 
d.  1760. 

129.  Arthur  :  his  son  ;  a  Captain  ; 
d.  1794.  (See  the  "  De  la  Ponce 
MSS.") 


HEALY. 


:  hi? 


Chiefs  of  Pohal  O'Heali/,  in  the  Coiinfy  Cork. 

Arms :  Az.  a  fesse  betw.  three  stags'  heads  erased  in  chief  ar.  and  a  demi  lion 
ramp,  in  base  or.  Another  :  Az.  three  boars'  heads,  couped  in  pale  ar.  Crest  :  On  a 
chapeau  a  lion  stataut,  guard,  ducally  gorged. 

AsADHMUN,  a  son  of  Fergus  Mor  who  (see  p.  301)  is  Xn.  64  on  the  '•  Line 
of  Ir,"  was  the  ancestor  of  Oli-EiUghe ;  anglicised  O'lIeahjX  Ilenli/,  and 
Hel:/. 


64.  Fergus  ]\r6r :  son  of  Ros 
(known  as  Ros  Ruadh). 

65.  Asarlhraun:  his  son.  Had 
three  half  brothers — 1.  Conmac,  2. 
Ciar,  3.  Core. 

60.  Ailsach  :  son  of  Asadhmun. 

67.  Oineach  :  his  son. 

68.  EoLihan  :  his  son. 

69.  Delbhna  :  his  son. 


70.  Fiodhcuirce  :  his  son. 

71.  Eacharaun  :  Jiis  son. 

72.  Alt :  his  son. 

73.  Athre  :  his  son. 

74.  Eachadun  :  his  son. 

75.  Orbsinmhar  :  his  son. 

76.  JModhart :  his  son. 

77.  Saul :  his  son. 

78.  ^leascu  :  his  son. 


*  ^erwartZ.-  This  Bernard  had  a  son  Roderic,  who  in  1707  was  Page  de  .  .  .  . 
and  d.  1726. 

i  Colonel:  This  Lieutenant-Colonel  Bernard  M;iginnis  had  a  son  Murtugh,  who 
was  a  Captain,  and  who  had  a  son  Charles-Francis,  b.  17-45. 

X  O'Healy  :  Some  Irish  Genealogists  deduce  the  descent  of  the  "  O'Healy"  family 
from  Cosgrach,  son  of  Lorcan,  King  of  Thomond,  who  was  gran  Ifatlier  of  Brian 
Boroimhe  [Born],  who  is  No.  105  on  the  "  O'Brien"  (of  Thfimond)  pedigree,  and  who 
was  the  17oth  Monarch  of  Ireland;  others  deduce  it  from  the  "  O'Haly"  family, 
which  is  an  anglicised  form  of  the  Irish  07i-/l('[/a(f/(  ("  algach"  :  Irish,  ;;o/)/e),  while 
O'lJe  I ly  is  irom  the  Irish  0'h-Ei/iff//e,  an  ahoxe  shown.  But  (see  the  "Hally"  and 
'•  Haly"  jiedi^rees,  respectively),  the  two  genealogies  are  quite  distinct,  and  the  two 
familiesjnot  atalldesceiided  from  the  same  stock  as  "  O'Healy  ;"  for  it  is  the  "  O'Haly" 
family  that  is  descended  from  Cosgrach,  son  of  Lorcan,  who  is  No.  10.3  on  the 
"O'Brien"  (of  Thimiond)  pedigree,  and  the  "  O'Haily"  family  is  descended  from 
Donchuan,  brother  of  Brian  Born,  while  the  "O'Healy"  family  is  descendeii  from 
Fergus  Jldr,  who  is  No.  6-1  on  the  "Line  of  Ir."  Others  again  say  that  the 
O'Healj's  of  Dononghmore  are  a  branch  of  the  "  MacCarthy  Mor"'  family,  Princes  of 
Desmond  ;  but  we  are  unable  to  trace  that  connection.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  how- 
ever, that  the  Arms  assigned  by  Keating  to  the  "  O  Healy"  family,  namely — Az.  a 
fesse  between  three  stags'  heads  erased  in  chief  ar.  and  a  demi  li')n  ram[>.  in  base  or., 
are  borne  by  the  Helys,  Eails  of  Uonoughmore  :  which  goes  t  >  show  that  their  name 
was  formerly  "  O'Healy."  The  founder  of  the  House  of  Uonoughmore  was  John  He/y, 
Provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  Secretary  of  State  for  Ireland,  and  Keeper  of  the 


:>14      HEA. 


IRISH    PEDIGKEES. 


KIL.       [part    [IL 


79.  Ullamh  :  his  son. 

80.  Measa:  son  ofUllamh. 

81.  Cuilean  :  his  son. 

82.  Cunath  :  his  son. 

83.  Mearcu  :  his  son. 

84.  Arad  :  his  son. 

85.  lomchacth  :  his  son. 

86.  Cathair  :  his  son. 

87.  Luchd  :  his  son. 

88.  Adhlann  :  his  son. 

89.  Luchd  :  hi^  sa.n. 


90.  Luchdreach  :  his  son. 

91.  Maoltoirnd  :  his  son. 

92.  Bath  :  his  ?on. 

93.  Elhe  ("  ele :"  Irish,  a  hier,  a 
Utter) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'h-Eilujhe. 

94.  Feargus  :  his  son. 

95.  Felim  :  his  son. 

96.  Coibhdealach  :  his  son. 

97.  Conrach  :  his  son. 

98.  Conmhach  :  his  son. 

99.  Conn  O'Healy  :  his  son. 


KILROY.  (No.  1.) 

Chiefs  in  Clonde/laic,  County  Clare. 

TiOBRAiD,  a  younger  brother  of  Fiacha  Fionn  Amhrais  who  is  No.  70  on 
the  "  Guinness"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacG'wlla  Raihhaigh  ; 
anglicised  MacGillcreagh,  MacGilrea,  MacGilroij,  MacKllroy,  Gilroy,  Kil'm/, 
MacGreevy,  Greevy,  Crecvy,  Gray,^-  and  Gret/. 

70.  Tiobraid 


son  of  Irial  Glun 
mhar,  who  was  a  King  of  Ulster. 

71.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 

72.  Forgall :  his  son. 


73.  Mesin  :  his  son. 

74.  Meinn  :  his  son. 

75.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

76.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 


I'rivy  Seal  in  1774,  the  celebrateil  author  of  Tlte  Commercial  RestrainU  of  Irdandr 
who,  in  1771,  married  Christiana,  daughter  of  Lorenzo  Nickson,  Esq.,  of  Wicklow,  and 
jrrandniece  and  heiress  of  llichard  Hutchinson,  Esq.,  of  Knocklofty.  in  the  county 
Tipjierary,  whose  name  the  said  John  Hely  assvimed.  Since  then  the  famUy  has  borne 
the  name  of  JIfh/-Hntchinson.  John  Hely-Hutchinson  obtained  a  Peerage  f^ir  his  wife, 
who  took  the  title  of  "  Baroness  DouDUghmore,  of  Knocklofty."  the  seat  of  the  jire- 
sent  Earl.  Mr.  Hely-Hutchinson  was  subsequently  offered  an  ]<]arldom,  and  was  about 
to  become  "  Earl  O'llely,"  when  he  died.  The  Peerage  created  for  his  wife  descended, 
according  to  limitation,  to  their  son,  Richard,  who,  after  becoming  'Baron  Donough- 
more"  by  inheritance,  was  created  i:iirl  of  Bonour/hmore,  in  December,  1800.  His 
brother  John  succeeded  him  as  Baron,  and"  second  Earl  of  Donoughmore  ;  and  John, 
dying,  was  succeeded  by  his  Nephew,  John,  as  third  Earl,  wlio  married  the  Hon. 
Margaret  (Gardiner,  seventh  daughter  of  Luke,  first  Viscount  Mountjoy,  by  Margaret 
(daughter  of  Hector  W'allis,  Esq.,  of  Dublin,  and  Springmouut,  Queen's  County), 
mentioned  in  the  '•  Wallis-Hoaly"  Genealogy,  infra,  which'see. 

•  Grai/  :  Of  this  family  was  Sir  John  Gray,  M.P.,  who  was  born  at  Claremorris,  in 
Iho  County  of  Mayo,  in  181().  and  died  at  Path,  in  England,  on  the  9th  of  April,  1875, 
Othini,  Wkiui.  in  Id.s  CumpDidiinn  of  Irish  Hiooraplii/,  writes  : — "  He  .studied  medicine, 
■■nd  hlioilly  before  his  marriage,  in  18.39,  settled  in  Dublin  as  Physician  to  an  Hospital 
in  ^orth  Cnmbeiland-sticct.  Ho  was  before  long  drawn  into  politics,  and  in  1841 
hegan  to  write  tor  the  (Dublin)  FrccmaH's  Jountal,  of  which  paper  he  eventually 
lecamo  proi.nctor.  He  warndy  advocated  the  Kcpeal  of  the  Union  (between  Great 
I5rifain  and  Ireland),  and  was  one  of  O'Connell's  aldest  supporters.  Full  of  suggestive 
eiieigy  and  itsouree,  ho  originated  and  organized  those  courts  of  arbitration  which 
Conntll  endeavoured  to  substitute  for  the  legal  tribunals  of  the  country.     He  was 


CHAP.  III.]      KIL. 


[R    GEN1;;AI.0G1ES. 


KIL.      315 


77.  Macniailh  :  his  son. 

78.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

79.  Fachtna  :  his  son. 

80.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

81.  Dalian  :  his  son. 

82.  Feargus  :  his  son. 

83.  Goill :  his  son. 

84.  Glaisne  :  his  son. 
8r>.  Nacroide  :  his  son. 
^6.  Fiontan  :  his  son. 

87.  Fiacha  :  his  son. 

88.  Bearach  :  his  son. 

89.  Brogan  :  his  son. 

90.  Naistean  :  his  son. 

91.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

92.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

93.  Congealt  :  his  son. 

94.  Lonyseach  :  his  son. 

95.  GiollaRiabbach("riabhach"  : 
Irish,  gray,  stcarthy,) :  his  son ;  a 
quo  MacGiolla  Raibhaigh. 

96.  Riocard  :  his  son. 

97.  Mathghabhuin  :  his  son. 

98.  Riocard  (2) :  his  son. 

99.  Domhnall  [donal] :  his  son. 
100.  Riocard  (3) :  his  son. 


101.  Conchobhar:  his  son. 

102.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

103.  Torg-reach  :  his  son. 

104.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

105.  Murrogh  :  his  son. 

106.  Riocard  (4) :  his  son. 

107.  Donchadh  (or   Donoch)  :  his 
son. 

108.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

109.  Tirlogh  :  his  son. 

110.  Diarmaid  [deimod] :  his  son. 

111.  Donoch:  his  son. 

112.  Tomhas  :  his  son. 

113.  Conall :  his  son. 

114.  Mathghabhuin  :  his  son. 

115.  Riocard  (5) :  his  son. 

116.  Donall :  his  son. 

117.  Ruadhri :  his  sou. 

118.  Tomhas:  his  son. 

119.  Conchobhar     [connor] :     his 
son. 

120.  Donn  :  his  son. 

121.  Riocard  (6):  his  son. 

122.  Uaithne  [Anthony] :  his  son. 

123.  Riocard  (7) :  his  son. 


KILROY.  (No.  2.) 

When  the  county  Clare,  like  the  other  parts  of  Ireland,  was  devastated 
under  the  Commonwealth  Government  of  Ireland,  to  make  room  for  the 
Cromwellian  Settlement,  the  old  Irish  families  who  were  dispossessed  and 


prosecuted  ia  1844  for  alleged  seditious  language,  and  suffered  imprisonment  with 
O'Connell.  After  O'Connell's  death,  Dr.  Gray  continued  to  take  a  prominent  part  in 
Irish  politics  and  in  local  affairs.  It  was  to  his  energy  and  determination,  as  a  member 
of  the  Dublin  Corporation,  that  the  citizens  of  Dublin  owe  their  present  excellent 

Vartry  water  supply On  the  opening  of  the  works,  30th  June,  1863,  he  was 

Knighted  by  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  then  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  At  the  general 
election  of  1865  Sir  John  was  returned  M.P.  for  Kilkennj',  a  seat  which  he  held  until 
his  death.  He  took  a  prominent  and  effective  part  in  the  passage  of  the  Church  and 
Land  Bills,  and  supported  the  Home  Rule  movement.  He  died  at  Bath,  9th  April, 
1875,  aged  59,  and  his  remains  were  honoured  with  a  public  funeral  at  Glasnevin, 
Dublin.  His  fellow-citizens  almost  immediately  afterwards  set  about  the  erection  in 
O'Connell  Street,  of  a  Monument  in  appreciation  of  his  many  services  to  his  country, 
and  of  the  splendid  supply  of  pure  water  which  he  secured  for  Dublin.     Sir  John  Gray 

was  a  Protestant His  paper,  the  Freeman'' s  Journal,  which  he  raised  by  hi* 

talents  to  be  the  most  powerful  organ  of  public  opinion  in  Ireland,  he  left  to  the 
management  of  his  son,  Mr.  Edmund  Dwyer  Gray,  ^I.P.,  living  in  1887." 


316      KIL. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


KIL.       [part  III. 


wlio  escaped  transportation  as  "slaves"  to  the  Sugar  Plantations  of 
America,  had  to  seek  liomes  and  refuges  wherever  they  could,  for  them- 
selves and  their  families.  It  was  at  that  unhappy  juncture  in  the  history 
of  Ireland,  in  the  year  1G53,  that,  according  to  tradition,  a  son  of  the  last 
Chief  of  this  family,  settled  in  Keenagh — one  of  the  mountain  fastnesses 
in  the  proximity  of  Mount  Nephin,  in  the  barony  of  Tyrawley,  and  county 
of  Mayo;  from  whom  the  following  branch  of  that  ancient  family  is 
descended : 


124.  (  )  A  son  of  Eiocard,  who 
•is  No.  12:3  on  the  "  Kilroy"  (No.  1) 
pedigree;  had  three  sons  : — 1. 
Michael,  2.  Peter,  3.  Mark  : 

I.  Michael,  married  and  had:  1. 
Patrick;  2.  Mary,  who  m.  and 
had  a  family. 

I.  This  Patrick  married  and 
had:  1.  Peter,  2.  Edward. 
I.  Tills  Peter,  m.  and  had  : 
1.  Thomas:  2.  Patrick— 
both  these  sons  living  in 
Keenagh,  in  August,  1871. 

II.  Edward  :  the  second  son  of 
Patrick,  son  of  Michael,  had 
a  son  named  Peter — also 
living  in  Keenagh,  in  August, 
1871. 

II.  Peter,  the  second  son  of  No. 
1. ;  m.  and  had  Bridget,  who 
m.  and  had  a  family. 

III.  Mark,  the  third  son  of  No.  1, 
of  Avhom  presently. 

1  2.").  Mark  :  the  third  son  of  No. 
124,  m.  and  had:  1.  Peter;  2. 
Bridget. 

I.  This  Peter  of  whom  presently. 

I I.  Bridget,  m. Gill,  of  Gleu- 

hest,    also   in   the   vicinity  of 
Glen  Nephin,  and  had  : 

1.  Denis  Gill  (living  in   1871), 

who  m.  Anne  Ilagerty  (also 

living    in    1871),    and    had 

issue. 

12G.  Peter  :  son  of  .Mark  ;  m,  Mary 

Geraghty,  of  Kinnaird,  in  the  paiish 

of  Cro.s.suiolina,  and  had  surviving 

issue  four  daughters  : — 1.    Norah; 

2.  Marj';  3.  Bridget;  4.  Margaret. 

i.  'J'liis  Norah,  of  whom  ])resently. 

11.  Mary,  who  m.inied    .Michael 


Geraghty  (or  Garrett),  of  Kin- 
naird, above  mentioned,  and 
had  :  1.  Michael,  who  m.,  and 
emigrated  to  America  in  1847  ; 
and  had  issue  ;  living  (1887)  in 
Deer  park,  Maryland,  U.S.A. 
2.  Patrick,  of  Kinnaird,  who 
m.  Mary  Sheridan,  and  had 
issue ;  this  Patrick  and  his 
family  emigrated  to  America, 
in  the  Spring  of  1883,  and  are 
living  (l'^87)  in  Deerpark, 
Maryland.  3.  John,  who  emi- 
grated to  America  with  his 
brother  Michael,  in  1847.  4. 
A  daughter,  who  d.  unra.  5. 
Mary,  who  m.  Michael  Gilboy, 
and  had  issue. 
III.  Bridget,  who  was  the  second 
wife  of  Patrick  Walsh  of 
Cloonagh,  in  the  parish  of 
Moygownagh,  in  the  said 
baiony  of  Tyrawley,  and  had  : 
1.  Margaret,  who  m.  Thomas 
Fuery,  and  with  him  emigrated 
to  America.  2.  AValter,  who 
also  emigrated  to  the  New 
World. 
IV-  ]\Iargaret,  who  m.  Thomas 
Regan,  of  Moygownagh,  above 
mentioned,  and  had  tw'o  chil- 
dren—1.  Mary,  2.  Patrick  (1.) 
This  Mary  (-i.  1881),  m.  John 
(dietl  in  1886),  eldest  son  of 
Martin  Hart,  of  Glenhest,  and 
had  issue  (2.)  Patrick,  d.  young. 
127.  Norah  Kilroy:  eldcstdaughter 
of  Peter;  m.  John  OTIart,  and 
(see  No.  124  on  the  "  O'llart" 
luenealoirv)  lia'l  : 


CHAP.  III.]      KIL. 


IR   GENEALOGIES. 


LID.      317 


I.  Michael ;  II.  Michael :  both  of 
whom  d.  in  infancy. 

III.  Eev.  Anthony,  a  Catholic 
Priest,  of  the  diocese  of 
Killala,  who  d.  7th  Mar.,  1830. 

IV.  Mary,  who  d.  unm.  in  1831. 

V.  Anne(d  1841),  who  m.  James 
Fox  (d.  1881),  of  Crossmolina, 
and  had:  1.  Mary  (living  in 
1887),  who  m.  J.  Sexton,  of 
Rockfort,  Illinois,  U.S.A.,  and 
had  issue ;  2.  Anne,  who  d, 
unm. 

VT.  Bridget  (deceased),  who  m. 
John  Keane,  of  Cloonglasna, 
near  Ballina,  Mayo,  and  had 
issue — now  (1887)  in  America. 

VII.  Patrick  (d.  in  America,  | 
1849)  who  married  Bridget  , 
Mannion  (d.  1849),  and  had  i 
two  children,  who  d.  in  infancy.   ' 


VIII.  Catherine  (d.  in  Liverpool, 
1852),  who  m.  John  Divers, 
and  had  :  1.  Patrick,  2.  John. 

IX.  John,  of  -whom  presently. 

X.  Martin,  who  d.  in  infancy. 

128.  John  O'Hart  (living  in  1887), 
of  Eingsend,  Dublin  :  son  of  said 
Norah  Kilroy  ;  who  (see  No.  125  on 
the  ''O'Hart"  pedigree)  m.  Ehza 
Burnet  (living  in  "l887),  on  the 
25th  May,  1845,  and  had:  1, 
Fanny;  2,  Patrick;  .3.  Mary  (d. 
1880);  4.  Margaret;  5.  Eliza;  G. 
Nanny;  7.  John-Anthony  (d.  in 
infancy);  8.  Louisa;  9.  Hannah; 
10.  Francis- Joseph,  who  d.  in  in- 
fancy. 

129.  Patrick  Andrew  O'Hart,  of  45 
Dame  Street,  Dublin:  son  of  John  ; 
living  unm.  1887. 


LEAVY. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  O'Farrell."' 

CusLiABH,  brother  of  Giolla  losa  who  is  No.  109  on  the  "  O'Farrell"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  MacConsleibhe  ;  anglicised  Leari/. 


109.  Cushliabh  ("cu:"  Irish,  a 
hound  ;  "  sViaihh"  a  mountain),  mean- 
ing "  the  warrior  of  the  mountain": 
son  of  Braon  O'Farrell ;  a  quo  J\Iac- 
Consleibhe. 

110.  Cuchaille:  his  son. 

111.  Eichtighearna  :  his  son. 

112.  Cacatha  MacConshleibhe:  his 
son  ;  first  assumed  this  sirname. 


113.  Maolseaghlainn  :  his  son. 

114.  Sitric  :  his  son. 

115.  Giolla  Chriosd  :  his  son. 

116.  Maolseaghlainn  (2) :  his  son. 

117.  Giolla  (or  William):  his  son. 

118.  Owen      MacConsleibhe     (or 
O'Leavy) :  his  son. 


LEYDON,  or  LIDDANE. 

Chiefs  in  TipjJcrcmj. 

Arms  :  Ar.  three  eagles'  heads  erased  sa. 

OsGAE,  son  of  Onchu  who  is  No.  75  on  the  "  O'Connor"  (Corcomroc) 
pedigree,    had  two   sons — 1.  Cuerc,  who  was  ancestor  of  Quirk;  and  2. 


318      LID. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


LYN.      [part  III. 


Fraoch,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  O'lAodhabi*  anglicised  Leijdon,  Laydan. 
etc. 


75.  Osgar  :  son  of  Onchu. 

76.  Fraoch  :  his  son. 

77.  Carthann  :  his  son. 

78.  Lonan  :  his  son. 

79.  Seannagh  :  his  son. 

80.  Laphan  ("  lapa"  :  Irish,  the 
lap) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Lapluiin, 
anglicioed  iMffan. 

81.  Brocan  (or  Breoghan)  :  his 
younger  son. 

82.  Felim  (or  File) :  his  son. 


83.  Maolruanaidh  :  his  son. 

84.  Fiangus :    his    son  ;     a    quo 

0' Fiannrjusa,   anglicised  O'Fennessy, 
and  Fennessy.i 

8-5.  Seartach  :  his  son. 

86.  Saorthuile  :  his  son. 

87.  Mugna :  his  .son. 

88.  Liodhan  ("liodhan 
the  Litany) :  his  son ; 
O'Liodhain. 


Irish, 
a     quo 


LYNCH. 


Of  Ulster. 


Arms  :  Sa.  three  lyuxcs  pass   guard  ar. 
as  in  the  arms. 


Crest :  On  a  ducal  coronet,  or,  a  lyux, 


CoNLA,  a  brother  of  Connall,  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  Guinness"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  0' Leathlahhair  (of  the  Line  of  Ir),  which  has  been 
anglicised  Laidor,^  and  Lalor  ;  and  of  Muintlr  Loingsigh,  or  O'Loingsigh,  of 
Ulster,  anglicised  Linch,  Lynch,  Linskey,  and  Lynskey. 


92.  Conla  :  son  of  Caolbha. 

93.  Eochaidh  :  his  son  ;  King  of 
Ulster  for  26  years. 

94.  Baodan  :  his  son. 
9.5.  Fiacha  :  his  son. 

96.  Eochaidh  larlaith  :  his  son. 

97.  Leathlabhar  :  his  son. 


98.  Inrachtach  :  his  son. 

99.  Tomaltach  :  his  son. 

100.  Longseach  :  his  son. 

101.  Leathlabhar:  his  son;  King 
of  Ulster,  for  15  years;  a  quo 
O'Leathlabhair. 

102.  Eiteach  :  his  son. 


*  O'Liudhaiii :  This  Irish  sirname  has  been  anglicised  Leyden,  Laydon,  Leighton, 
Leydon,  Leyton,  Lighton,  Litton,  Loudon,  Lydon,  Lyddou,  Lytton,  etc. 

I  Fcnnessii :  For  the  derivation  of  this  sirname  see  the  "  Fenuessy"  pedigree,  page 
88,  where,  because  the  family  originally  behmged  to  the  co.  Tipperary,  it  was  our 
mistake  to  iiicliuly  the  pedigree  among  tlie  "  Ileber  Genealogies."  But  in  our  research 
we  have  since  found  tliat  FiANca'S,  wlio  is  No.  S4  on  the  "  Le^ydon"  ])edigree,  was  tlie 
ancestor  ol'  the  fanuly,  w  hicli  is  therefore  of  In'/m  origin  ;  and  which  was  located  in 
the  territory  now  kiniwn  as  the  barony  of  Ownybeg  in  the  County  Tipperary,  of  whicli 
territory  tlie  descendants  of  Aongus  Fionn,  son  of  Fergus  Mor,  who  is  No.  04  on  tlie 
"  Line  (if  Ir,"  page  ."iOl,  were  chiefs. 

l^'irceigliid,  another  sou  of  the  said  Fergus  Miir,  was  the  ancestor  of  tlie 
I'oilhanaihL  .ira-ViiiivIi,  a,  district  in  tlie  County  liimerick  bordering  ou  Tipperary; 
and  I'infiulig,  another  sou  of  the  said  Fergus  Mor,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Duijan  and 
(/Cosi/rtirt;  chiefs  of  Fermoy,  County  Cork. — !See  the  "  Dugan"  pedigree,  p.  208. 

t  Larclor  :  For  the  derivation  of  this  sirname,  see  No.  104  on  the  "  Lawlor"  (of 
Monaghuii)  pedigree,  in  tho  «'  Ileremon  Genealogies." 


<:;hap.  in.]     lyn. 


Ill   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC. 


:lij 


104.  Aodh  :     his    son; 
Ulster  for  five  years. 

105.  Doncha  :  his  son. 


Kins:    of 


103.  Longseach  ('*  longseach  :  " 
Irish,  a  mariner) :  his  son  :  a  quo 
Muintir  Loingsigh. 

According  to  another  Genealogy,  Nicholas,  brother  of  James  le  Petito, 
who  is  No.  2  on  the  "Petit"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Lynch,  of  the 
county  Galway  ;  but  either  that  genealogy,  or  the  pedigree  of  Petit  (or 
■"  Le  Petit,"  as  the  name  was  first  spelled)  must  be  inaccurate:  the 
"  Lynch"  (which  is  as  follows)  exceeding  the  "  Petit"  pedigree  by  thirteen 
generations,  in  five  hundred  years,  from  the  common  stock. 


1.  William  le  Petito. 

2.  Nicholas  de  Linch  :   his  son  ; 
a  quo  Linch  and  Lynch. 

3.  John  :  his  son. 

4.  Maurice  :  his  son. 

5.  Hui;h  :  his  son. 

6.  David  :  his  son. 

7.  Thomas  :  his  son. 

8.  James  :  his  son. 

9.  Thomas  (2) :  his  son. 

10.  David  (2):  his  son. 

11.  Thomas  (3):  his  ton. 


12.  James  (2)  :  his  son. 

13.  Thomas  (4) :  liis  son. 

14.  John  Buidhe:  his  son. 

15.  Thomas  (5)  :   ins  son. 

16.  Henry  :  his  son. 

17.  Robuc  :  his  son. 

18.  Arthur:  his  son. 

19.  Stephen  :  his  son. 

20.  Nicholas  (2) :  his  son. 

21.  Sir  Henry  :  his  son. 

22.  Sir  Eobuc  Linch :  his  son. 


MacARTAN. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  Hon  ramp.  or.  on  a  chief  ar.  a  dexter  liiind  conped  at  the  wrist  gu. 
hetw.  in  the  dexter  a  crescent  of  the  last,  and  in  the  sinister  a  mullet  sa.  Cresi  :  A  hoar 
r  imp.  8a.  muzzled  or. 

FoGHARTACH,  brother  of  Aidan,  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  Guinness"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacArtcdn  ;  modernized  MacArtan. 


97.  Foghartach  :  son  of  Mongan. 

98.  Grontach:  his  son. 

99.  Artan  ("art :"  Irish,  a  god,  a 
done,  nolle)  :  his  sou  ;  a  quo  Mac 
Artain. 

100.  Onchu  :  his  son. 

101.  Crumua  Crioch  ("  crioch  :" 
Irish,  a  country  or  perfection) :  his 
son  ;  a  quo  Cree. 

102.  Conor  Aich  ("  aicid  :"  Irish, 
sickness;  Gr.  "ach-os"):  his  son. 

103.  Eachach  :  his  son. 

104.  Searrach  :  his  son. 

105.  Ranall :  his  son. 

106.  Ceneth  :  his  son. 

107.  Gillcolum  :  his  son. 

108.  Donall  :  his  son. 


109.  Donoch  :   his  son. 

110.  Shane  (or  John)  :  his  son. 

111.  Tomhas  Mor  :  his  son. 

112.  Tomhas  O.^e :  his  son. 

113.  Searrach  Mor:  his  son. 

114.  Giolla  Padraic  :  his  son. 

115.  Donall  (2)  :  his  son. 

116.  Gilgree  Fionn  :  his  son. 

117.  Gillcolum  (2):  his  son. 

118.  Eachmilidh  :  his  son. 

119.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

120.  Tirlach  :  his  sou. 

121.  Felim  :  his  son. 

122.  Eaciimilidh  (2)  :  his  son. 

123.  Fehm  (2) :  his  son. 

124.  Patrick  MacArtan  :  his  son. 


:120     MAC. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


MAC.     [part  IIL 


,    MacCAETAN. 
Chiefs  of  Kinealarty,  County  Down. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  lion  ramp,  or,  on  a  chief  ar.  a  crescent  betw.  two  doxter  hands 
couped  at  the  wrist  gu.  Crest :  A  lance  erect  or,  headed  ar.  entwined  with  a  snake 
descending  vert.     Motto  :  BuaUim  se  (I  strike  him). 

Feargan,  a  brother  of  Connall,  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  Guinness"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacCartain ;  modernized  Cartan,  Carton,  MacCartan, 
and  Macartan. 


92.  Feargan  :  son  of  Caolbhadh. 

93.  Mongan  :  his  son. 

94.  Fogartach  :  his  son. 

95.  Cminneith  :  his  son. 

96.  Artan  :*  his  son  ;  a  quo  Mac 
^r/ain  (anglicised  MacCartan),  Lords 
of  "MacArtan's  Country,"  called, 
after  him,  Kinealarty,  now  the  name 
of  a  barony  in  the  county  Down. 

97.  Cuoincon  :  his  son  ;  Lord  of 
Kinealarty. 

98.  Crum  na  Cruach  ("  cruach  :" 
Irish,  a  stack) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
Croke,^  Croohe,  and  Stack,  f 

99.  Concruach  :  his  son. 

100.  Eochaidh  :  his  son;  first  as- 
sumed the  sirname  MacCartan  ;  had 
a  brother  named  Eocha  Oge, 

101.  Searran  :  his  son. 

102.  Bugmaille  :  his  son. 

103.  Ciannait  :  his  son. 

104.  Gillcolum  :  his  son. 
10.5.  Donall :  his  son. 

106.  Fionnach  (or  Donoch)  :  his 
son. 

107.  Shano  (or  John) :  his  son. 

108.  Tonihas:  ("  tomhais  :"  Irish, 
to  measure)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Mac 
Tomhais,  and  MacTamais,  anglicised 
Thomas,  Thorn.,  Toms,  MacThomas, 
Tomson,  Thomson,  Thompson,  Tomkins, 
and  Tomkiitson. 


109.  Tomhas  Oge:  his  son. 

110.  Searran  (2) :  his  son. 

111.  Giollai^adraic  :   his  son. 

112.  Giollaijadraic  Oge:  his  son; 
a  quo  Killpatrick ;  had  a  brother 
named  Donal. 

113.  Giolgaginn:  son  of  Giolla- 
padraic. 

114.  GioUacolum  ("colum:"  Irish^ 
a  (love)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Gilcoluirny 
anglicised  Gilcolm,  Cohim,  and 
Columb. 

115.  Eachmilidh:  his  son. 

116.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

117.  Torlogh  :  his  son. 

118.  Felim  (or  Phelim)  :  his  son. 

119.  Eachmiliiih  (2) :  his  son. 

120.  Felim  (2) :  his  son  ;  had  two 
brothers — 1.  Donall,  and  2.  Anthony; 
died  in  1631. 

121.  Patrick  MacCartan,  of  Bally- 
dromroe  :  son  of  Felim. 

122.  John:  his  son;  left  Ireland 
in  the  service  of  King  James  the 
Second  ;  living  in  1691. 

123.  Anthony  :  his  son;  followed 
King  James  the  Second,  and  became 
a  Captain  in  the  Irish  Brigade  in 
the  French  Service. 

124.  Antonie  Joseph:  his  son;  a 
physician. 


*  Arliii/  :  See  the  deriv.ition  of  this  name  in  tho  foregoing  ("  MacArtau") 
ju'digreo. 

t  Ciohe  ;  While  tho  Cni/.r  how  mentioned  is  of  Irish  origin,  there  i^  among  the 
Jlwiueiiid  familiea  given  nifra,  a  sirname  which  has  been  modernized  "  Croke." — Soc 
Lv  /ilount. 

t  St<ic/,- :  Sonie  genealogists  consider  that  this  family  is  of  Danish  extraction. 


CHAP.  III.]      MAC. 


IR  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      321 


125.  Andronicus :  his  son;  was 
Medical  Doctor,  and  had  a  brother 
who  was  also  an  M.D. 


12t).  Felix   MacCartan,    of    Lille, 
in  Flanders  :  his  son. 


MacGARRY. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  lion  ramp.  betw.  four  trefoils  slipped  vert,  in  chief  a  lizard  pass,  of  the 
last.  Crest  :  A  fox's  head  coiiped  gu.  holding  in  the  mouth  a  snako  ppr.  Motto  :  Feax' 
gharbh  ar  mait. 

Anbeith,  brother  of  Brocan,  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "  Shanley"  j^cdigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacSeairaigh  ;  anglicised  MacGarri/,  Magarry,  CoUsman, 
and  Seery. 

103.  Anbeith  :  son  of  Eolus. 

104.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

105.  Eachmarc  :  his  son. 

106.  Searrach  ("seairach:"  Irish, 
a  colt) :  his  son ;  a  quo  MacSeair- 
aigh. 

107.  Fionn  :  his  son. 

108.  Luachcas  ("  luach  ;"  Irish, 
wages  ;  "  cas,"  money)  :  his  son. 

109.  Maothan  ("  maoth  :"  Irish, 
tender)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Maoith- 
ain,  anglicised  CMeehan  and  Meehan. 

110.  Matba  :  his  son. 

111.  Gorrogall  :  his  son. 

112.  Eachmarc  (2) :  his  son. 

113.  Maccraith  :  his  son. 

114.  Simeon  :  his  son. 

115.  Donall:  his  son. 


116.  Amhailgadh  [awly] :  his  son. 

117.  Awly  Oge  :  his  son. 

118.  Gillchriosd  :  his  son. 

119.  Maccraith  (2)  :  his  son. 

120.  Thomas  Mor  :  his  son. 

121.  Thomas  Oge:  his  son. 

122.  Rory  Breac  ("breac:"  Irish, 
specUed ;  Chald.  "brak-ka;"  Arab. 
"  a-brek") :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Jeoffrey. 

123.  Manus  Dubh  :  son  of  Rory 
Breac. 

124.  Conor  :  his  son. 

125.  Rory  (2)  :  his  son. 

126.  Cairbre  :  his  son.'. 

127.  Gillgrooma  MacGarry :  his 
son  ;  had  a  brother  named  Rory. 


MacGUINNESS. 

See  "  Guinness"  page  311, 

Art  Ruadh  MacGuinness,  who  is  No.  124  on  the  "Guinness"  pedigree, 
and  who  was  the  first  "  Viscount  Iveagb,"  was  the  first  of  the  family  that 
anglicised  the  name  Magennis. 


I 


322      MAD. 


HUSH   PEDIGREES. 


MAN.      [part  III. 


MADIGAN. 

Armi  :  Same  as  those  of  "Manning."  I 

Felim,  the  youngest  brother  of  lomchadh,  who  is  No.  S5  on  the  "  Manning" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Madadhgain ;  anglicised  O'Madigan,  and 
Madigan. 

98.  Sarcall :  his  son. 

99.  Scoileach  (scoileach  :  Irish, 
"one  who  keeps  a  school;"  Lat. 
schola ;  Greek,  schole ;  Fr.  e-cole) : 
his  son ;  a  quo  O'Scoilaigh,  angli- 
cised Scally,  SMlij,  Scully,  and 
Scallan. 

100.  Madadhgan  ("  madadh  :" 
Irish,  a  dog),  meaning  "a  little 
warrior;"  his  son;  a  quo  O'Mad- 
adhgain. 

101.  Gillcira  :  his  son. 

102.  Dunsliabh  :  his  son. 

103.  Scoileach  (2)  O'Madadghgain  : 
his  son. 


85.  Fehm  :  son  of  Sodan. 

86.  Fionchu  :  his  son. 

87.  Eos  :   his  son. 

88.  Luchta  :  his  son. 

89.  Amergin  :  his  son. 

90.  Ceneidh  :  his  son. 

91.  Maoldubh  :  his  son. 

92.  Fionngal :  his  son. 

93.  Sealbhach   ("sealbh:"   Irish, 
jwssession) :  his  son ;  a  quo  Sell!/. 

94.  Dunechar :  his  son. 

95.  Dobhalen  :  his  son. 
9G.  Gussan  :  his  son. 
97.  Labhras    ("labhras:"    Irish, 

a   laurel   tree;  Lat.  "laurus"):  his 
son. 


MANNING. 

Ireland. 

Arms :  Ar.  a  chev.  betw.  three  quarterfoils  gu. 

FiACliA  Araidiie,  the  37th  King  of  Ulster,  of  the  Irian  race,  who  is  No. 
83  on  the  "Guinness"  pedigree,  had  two  sons — 1.  Cas,  and  2.  Sodhan  ; 
this  Sodhan  was  the  ancestor  oiO'Maoinein  [monneen]  ;  anglicised  Manning 
Manning,  Mannion,  and  Rkhey. 


83.  Fiacha  Araidhe. 

84.  Sodhan  :  his  son. 

85.  lomchadh  :  his  son. 
8G.  Degill :  his  son. 

87.  Cas  :  his  son. 

88.  Conall :   his  son. 

89.  Flann  Abrad :  his  son. 

90.  JNlaoinin  ("  maoin  ;"  Irish, 
rkhcs,  u-adlli),  meaning  "the  wealtli}- 
little  man :"  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Mamndn. 


91.  Dubhagan  ;*  his  son. 

92.  Fergus  ;  his  son. 

93.  Fingin  :  his  sou. 

94.  Tuathal:  his  son. 

95.  Manus  :  his  son 

96.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

97.  Donall :  his  son. 

98.  ]\Iaothan  :  his  son. 

99.  Moroch  :  his  son. 

100.  Maothan  (2) :  his  son. 

101.  Donall  (2) :  his  son. 


•  Ihthhagan  :  Some  goncalogists  derive  from   this  Dubhagan,  the   O'Bubhagaw 
fuiuily,  which  has  been  ungliciacd  Dugan. 


CHAP.   III.]        MAN. 


IR    GEXKALOGIES. 


MOO, 


102.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

103.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

104.  Gilliosa:  his  son. 

105.  Donoch  (2)  :  his  son. 

106.  Hugh  (2):  his  son. 

107.  Melachlin  :  his  son. 

108.  David  :  his  son. 

109.  Donall  (3)  :  his  son. 


110.  Melachlin  (2) :  his  son. 

111.  Donall  (i):  his  son. 

112.  William:  his  son. 

113.  Donall  (5)  :  his  son. 

114.  Melachlin  (3)  :  his  son. 

115.  John  :  his  son. 

116.  John   Oge    O'Manning  : 
son. 


his 


MOLEDY. 

Arms  :  Same  as  the  Arms  of  "  O'Farrell"  (No.  1). 

Maolaneididh,  a  younger  brother  of  Fergal,  who  is  No.  105  on  the 
"  O'Farrell"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0" Maolaneididh ;  anglicised 
Melody,  Meladij,  Moledy,  and  Moody. 

105 
Irish 
quo  G 

106. 

107. 

108. 

109. 

110. 

111. 

112. 

113. 

114. 

115. 

116. 

117. 

118. 


Maolaneididh      ('•  eideadh  :" 
armour) :  son  of  Congal ;    a 
^'Maolaneididh. 
Donall :  his  son. 
Dermod :  his  son. 
Fingin  :  his  son. 
Donall  (2) :  his  son. 
Eichtigliearna  :  his  son. 
William  (or  Giolla) :  his  son. 
Eoghan  (or  Owen) :  his  son. 
Dermod  (2)  :  his  son. 
Eanna :  his  sou. 
Donall  (3)  :  his  son. 
Fingin  (2)  :  his  son. 
Eichtigliearna  (2) :  his  son. 
Owen  (2) :  his  son. 


121. 
122. 
123. 
124. 


119.  Robert :  his  son. 

120.  Philip  :  his  son. 
Cormac  :  his  son. 
Moroch  :  his  son. 
John  :  his  son. 
Robert  (2) :  his  son. 

125.  Coi'mac  (2)  :  his  son. 

126.  Sir  Patrick  Moledy  :  his  son  ; 
died  without  issue,  and  left  his 
property  to  his  younger  brother's 
tour  children,  namely — one  daugh- 
ter, and  three  sons :  1.  Sir 
Anthony  JMoledy,  of  KoberstoAvn, 
county  Kildare ;  2.  Redmond,  of 
Rathwire ;  and  3.  Major  Hugh 
Moledy. 


MOORE.  (No.  1.) 

or 

O'MOORE. 

Lords  of  Leix. 

Arms:  Vert  a  lion  ramp,  or,  in  chief  three  mullets  of  the  list.  Crest:  A  de.xter 
hand  lying  fessways,  couped  at  the  wrist,  holding  a  sword  in  pale,  pierced  through 
three  gory  heads  all  ppr.     Motto  :  Cjnlan-a-hu. 

LioSEACH  Lannmor,  brother  of  Irial  Glunmhar,  who  is  No.  69  on  the 
"  Guinness "  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Maoilmordha ;  anglicised 
O'Mulmore,  O'Morra,  0' Moore,  Moore,  Moher,  and  Mordie. 


324    MOO. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MOO.      [part  hi. 


G9.  Lioseacli  Lannmor :  son  of 
Conall  Cearnach. 

70.  Luglia-Laoghseach  :  his  son. 

71.  Lugha-Longach  :  his  son. 

72.  Baccan  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  PmHi- 
Baccain. 

73.  Earc  :  his  son. 

74.  Guaire  :  his  son. 

75.  Eoghan  (or  Owen)  :  his  son. 

76.  Lugna  :  his  son. 

77.  Cuirc  :  his  son. 

78.  Cormac :  his  son, 

79.  Carthann  :  his  son. 

80.  Seirbealagh  :  his  son. 

81.  Bearrach  :  his  son. 

82.  Nadsier  :  his  son. 

83.  Aongus :  his  son. 

84.  Aongus  (2) :  his  son. 

85.  Beannaigh  :  his  son. 

86.  Bearnach  :  his  son. 

87.  Maolaighin  :  his  son. 

88.  Meisgil ;  his  son. 

89.  Eochagan  :  his  son. 

90.  Cathal  (or  Charles)  :  liis  sou. 

91.  Cionaodh  :  his  son. 

92.  Gaothin  Mordha :  his  son ; 
the  first  King  of  Lease  (or  Leix), 
now  the  "  Queen's  County." 

93.  Cinnedeach  :  his  son. 

94.  Cearnach  :  his  son. 

95.  Maolmordha  ("  mordha  :" 
Irish,  pvoiul)  :  his  sou ;  a  quo 
CMaoilmordha. 

96.  Cenneth  :  his  son. 

97.  Cearnach  (2):  liis  son. 

98.  Cenneth  (3) :  his  son. 


99.  Faolan  :  his  son. 

100.  Amergin:  his  son;  who  is 
considered  the  ancestor  of  Bergin. 

101.  Lioseach  :  his  son. 

102.  Donall :  his  son, 

103.  Conor  Cucoigcriche  :  his  son. 

104.  Lioseach  (2) :  his  son. 

105.  Donall  (or  Daniel)  O'Moore: 
his  son ;  King  of  Leix  or  Lease  ; 
first  assumed  this  surname. 

106.  Daniel  Oge  :  his  son. 

107.  Lioseach  (3) :  his  son  ;  the 
last  "  King  of  Lease ;"  built  the 
Monastery  of  Lease  (called  De-Lege- 
Dei),  A.-D.  1183. 

108.  Niall  (or  ISTeal) :  his  son. 

109.  Lioseach  (4) :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Daniel. 

110.  David  :  son  of  Lioseach. 

111.  Anthony:  his  son. 

112.  Melaghlin  :  his  sou  ;  died  in 
1481. 

113.  Connall :  his  son  ;  d,  inl518. 

114.  Roger  Caoch  :  his  son;  was 
slain  by  his  brother  Philip ;  had  a 
brother  named  Cedagh,  who  died 
without  issue  ;  and  a  younger  bro- 
ther named  John,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Blulchcuj. 

115.  Charles  O'Moore,*  of  Bal- 
linea  (now  Ballyna),  Enfield  :  son  of 
Roger  Caoch  ;  d.  1601 ;  had  an  elder 
brother  named  Cedagh,  who  was 
Page  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  who 
granted  him  Ballinea. 

116.  Col.  Roger,t  son  of  Charles  ; 


*  Charles  O'Moore  :  This  CLaiies  had  a  younger  brother  named  Eory  Oge,  who, 
A.D.  1587,  was  slain  Ly  the  English. 

t  Jfofjfr  :  This  Colonel  Roger  O'Moore  was  the  "  Rory  O'Moore"  of  popular  tradition 
in  Ireland  ;  to  whose  courage  and  resources  was,  in  a  great  measure,  due  the  formidable 
Irish  Insurrection  of  A.n.  1641.  That  Insurrection  (see  Section  12  of  Paper:  "New 
Divisions  of  Ireland,  and  the  New  Settlors,"  in  the  Appendix)  was  ostensibly  the  cause  of 
the  Crumwellian  settlement  of  Ireland  ;  and  it  is  renuukable  that  this  Roger  O'Moore 
was  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Chieftains  of  Leix,  who,  a  century  before,  had  been 
massacred  by  English  troops  at  Mullaghmast.  Of  him  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Dnrty,  in 
Lis  JJidlad  Podrn  of  Ircluiid,  writes  :  "  Then  a  private  gentleman,  with  no  resources 
beyond  his  intellect  and  his  courage,  this  Rory,  wh:n  Ireland  was  weakened  by 
defeat  and  confiscation,  and  guarded  with  a  jealous  care  constantly  increasing  in 
strictness  and  severity,  conceived  the  vast  design  of  rescuing  the  country  from 
England,  and  even  accomi)lished  it;  for,  in  three  years,  England  did  not  retain  a 
cUy  m  Ireland  but  Dublin  and  Droghcda  ;  and  for  eight  years  the  land  was  possessed 


CHAP.  III.]      MOO. 


IR  GENEALOGIES. 


MOO.      325 


d.    1640;    had    a    brother    named 
Anthony.* 

117.  Col.  Charles  :  his  son;  Gov- 
ernor of  Athlone ;  killed  in  the 
Battle  of  Aughrim,  12th  July,  1691; 
his  sister  Anne  "was  wife  of  Patrick 
Sarsfield  of  Lucan,  and  mother  of 
Patrick,  earl  of  Lucan. 

118.  Lewis  :  his  son  ;  d.  1738. 

119.  James    O'Moore  ;    his   son; 


whose  daughter  ami  sole  heir, 
Letitia,  married  Richard  O'Farrell, 
of  Ballinree,  county  Longford. 

120.  Ambrose  O'Farrell,  of  Bally- 
na :  their  son. 

121.  Richard  Moore  O'Farrell:  his 
son;  b.  in  1797,  d.  1880. 

122.  Ambrose  More  O'Ferrall,  of 
Ballyua  House,  Enfield,  co.  Kildare ; 
his  son  ;  livimrin  1887. 


MOORE.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Rahinduffe,  Queen's  Countij. 
Arms  :  Si  me  as  those  of  "  Moore  "  No.  1. 


MuRTAGH  Oge  Moore,  of  Rahin- 
duflfe,  Queen's  County,  gent.,  had  : 


2.  John  (second  son),  who  died 
Nov.,  1G36,  and  was  buried  in  St. 


and  the  supreme  authority  exercised  bj'  the  Confederation  created  by  O'Moore. 
History  contains  no  stricter  instance  of  the  influence  of  an  individual  mind." 
Bt.fore  the  Insurrection  broke  out,  the  people,  driven  to  desperation  by  the  cruelties 
iuiiicted  on  them  by  the  Authorities  in  Ireland,  had  learned  to  know  Koger  O'Moore, 
and  to  expect  in  him  their  deliverer  ;  and  it  became  a  popular  proverb  and  the  burthen 
of  national  songs,  that  the  hope  of  Ireland's  regeneration,  at  that  time,  was  in  "  God, 
the  Virgin,  and  Rorj'  O'^Ioore." 

The  following  are  a  few  stanzas  of  an  Ulster  ballad  of  that  period,  preserved  in 
Duffy's  "  Ballad  Poetry  of  Ireland  "  : 

On  the  green  hills  of  Ulster  the  white  cross  waves  high, 
And  the  beacon  of  war  throws  its  flames  to  the  skj-- ; 
Kow  the  taunt  and  the  threat  let  the  coward  endure, 
Our  hope  is  in  God  and  in  Eory  O'Moore  ! 

Do  you  ask  why  the  beacon  and  banner  of  war 
On  the  mountains  of  Ulster  are  seen  from  afar  ? 
'Tis  the  signal  our  rights  to  regain  and  secure. 
Through  God  and  our  Lady  and  liory  O'Moore  ! 


Oh  !  lives  there  a  traitor  who'd  shrink  from  the  strife — 
Who  to  add  to  the  length  of  a  forfeited  life, 
His  country,  his  kindred,  his  faith  would  abjure  ; 
No  !  we'll  strike  for  our  God  and  for  Rory  O'Moore. 

*  Anthony  O'Moore  joined  O'Neill,  earl  of  Tyrone  ;  and  in  a  great  battle  defeated 
the  English  army,  a.d.  1598.  In  the  year  1600,  he  and  Captain  Tyrrell  went  into 
Munster  and  joined  with  MacCarthy  there  ;  where,  in  a  great  engagement,  the  English 
army  is  defeated,  and  their  general,  the  earl  of  Ormonde,  taken  prisoner.  Soon  after 
{in  1601),  the  Munster  and  Leinster  confederates  submit,  except  this  O'Moore  and 
O "Conor  Faley,  who  are  left  in  the  lurch  and  slain  ;  and  their  estates  and  territories  of 
Lease  and  Offaly  (or  O'Phaley)  seized,  confiscated,  and  disposed  to  English  planters, 
and  called  by  the  names  of  the  King's  and  Queen's  Counties.— i^owr  Masters. 


32G    MOO. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES, 


MOR.      [part  III. 


Patrick's  of  Stradbally,  He  m. 
Margaret,  dau.  Connor  Hickey,  of 
Bulton,  in  the  co.  Kildare,  gent., 
and  had  : 

3.  John  (his  eldest  son),  who  m. 
Susan,  dau.  of  James  Hovendon,  of 
the  Queen's  Count)',  gent.  Had  a 
younger  brother  Pierce,  who  m. 
Mary,  dau.  of  Francis  Edgevvorth, 
Clerk  of  ye  Hanaper ;  and  he  had 


five  sisters  : — 1.  Margaret,  who  m. 
Richard  Jacob,  co.  Kildare,  gent. ; 
2.  Honora,  who  m,  Kedagh  Moor, 
county  Tipperary,  gent. ;  3.  Kath., 
who  m.  John  Dempsey,  gent. ;  4. 
Grany,  who  m.  Murtogh  Dempsey, 
gent. ;  5.  Dorothy-Owna,  who  m. 
Oliver  Grace,  of  Kilmanham, 
Queen's  County,  gent. 


MOKAX.* 

^rms  :  Az.  on  a  mount  ppr.  two  lions  combatant  or.  supporting  a  flag  staifallppr., 
thf refrom  a  flag  ar.  Crext :  Out  of  a  mural  crown  a  demi  Saracen,  head  in  profile  all 
ppr.     Motto  :  Fides  non  timet. 

MOCHAN,  the  third  son  of  Finghin  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  Line  of  Iv,"  p. 
303,  was  the  ancestor  of  OMorain ;  anglicised  Moran,  and  sometimes 
Morrin. 


97.  Finghin  :  son  of  Neidhe. 

98.  Mochan  :  his  son. 

99.  Moran    ("moran:"    Irish,    a 
mullttude) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Morahi. 

100.  Fiachra  :  his  son. 

101.  lomchadh  :  his  son. 

102.  Ferach  :  his  son. 

103.  Tomhas  :  his  sou. 

104.  Giollaiosa  (latinized  Gelasius 
and  Gillacius) :  his  son. 

105.  Mulroona :  his  son. 

106.  Padraic  :  his  son. 

107.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

108.  !Melachlin  :  his  son. 

109.  Dermod  :  his  son. 


110.  Giolla  (or  William) :   his  son. 

111.  Teige  :  his  son. 

112.  Cathal  :  his  son. 

113.  Rory  :  his  son. 

114.  Muiredach  (2)  :  his  son. 

115.  Lochlanu  :  his  son. 

116.  Muiredach  (3)  :  his  son. 

117.  Owen  :  his  son. 

118.  Donall :  his  son. 

119.  Rory  (2)  :  his  son. 

120.  Rory  Oge  :  his  son. 

121.  Conor:  his  son;  had   a  bro- 
ther named  William. 

1 22.  Tirlach    O'Morau :     son     of 
Conor. 


*  Moran  :  Of  this  family  was  Mrs.  Anne  Moran,  who  was  the  mother  of  the  late 
Doctor  Christopher  Asken,  who  was  horn  in  1S04,  at  Pimlico,  in  the  "Liberties"  of 
Dublin,  where  his  father  owned  a  cloth  manufactory.  He  died  a  childless  -widower,  in 
Nov.  1867,  and  was  interred  in  Glasnevin  Cemeterv." 


CHAP.  III.]       MUL. 


IR   GENEALOGIES. 


MLTL.      327 


MULCAHY.  (No.  1.) 

Arms  :  See  those  of  "Moore"  (No.  1.)  family. 

John,  a  younger  brother  of  Roger  Caocli  who  is  No.  114  on  the  "Moore" 
(No.  1)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Mulcahi/,  or  (as  it  has  also  been 
anglicised  and  frequently  spelled)  Jfu  Ichay.* 

in  1657;  had  a  brother   the   Rev. 
Nicholas  Mulcahy.f 
119.  John,   of   Whitechurch :   his 


114.  John  O'^loore  :  sou  of  Con- 
nail.  By  some  this  John  was  sur- 
naraed  MaoUocha  ("  loch,"  gen. 
"  locha  :"  Irish,  a  lal^e.  the  sea  ;  Lat. 
"lac-us;"  "Wels.  "Ihych"),  meaning 
"  The  Hardy  Champion,"  and  a  quo 
0' MaoUoclm  :  and  by  others  he  was 
surnamed  J/rtoZcrt//ia  ("cath;"  gen. 
"  catha  :"  Irish,  hattle  :  Lat.  "  cat- 
erva ;"  Wels.  "kad  ;"  Heb.  "  chath," 
terror  ;  Chald.  "  cath,"  a  latallion), 
meaning  "  The  Champion  of  the 
Battle,"  and  a  quo  O'MaoIcatha. 

115.  Cathal :  his  son. 

116.  Connall :  his  son. 

117.  Roger  :  his  son. 

118.  Thomas,  of  Whitechurch, 
county  AVaterford  :  his  sou  ;  living 


120.  Thomas,  of  Whitechurch  :  his 
son. 

121.  John,  of  Bally  makes";  his 
son. 

122.  Edmund  Mun  :  his  son  ;  who 
in  1780  married  Barbara,  daughter 
of  Southwell  Moore,  of  Ashgrove, 
and  of  his  wife  Elizabeth  Fitzgerald, 
daughter  of  the  Knight  of  Glyn. 
This  Edmund  had  two  brothers — 
1.  John,+   2.  Thomas. 

123.  Edmund  Moore  Mulcahy,  of 
Bally raakee,  a  J. P.  for  the  counties 
of  Waterford  and   Tipperary :  his 


*  Midchatj  :  From  a  similarity  in  the  pronunciation  of  the  names,  some  ^vere  of 
opinion  that  Maolcalch,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Stowe  Missal,  might  have  been  the 
ancestor  of  this  family.  The  original  MS.  of  that  Missal  was  written  in  an  ancient  Lom- 
bardic  character  which  may  well  be  deemed  older  than  the  sixth  century.  (The  Missal 
is  supposed  to  be  that  of  St.  Euadhan,  the  founder  of  the  Monastery  of  Lorha,  in  North 
Tipperary,  who  died  a.d.  584.)  The  learned  Dr.  O'Connor  says  that  portions  of  the 
MS.  are  written  in  a  second  and  much  later  hand  ;  and,  at  page  71,  at  the  end  of  the 
Canon  of  the  Mass,  the  name  of  the  second  scribe  is  given  ;  "  Maolcaich  scn'psit."  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Todd  says  that  the  latter  writing,  by  Maolcaich,  must  be  referred  to  the  eighth 
century ;  which  furnishes  a  strong  additional  evidence  of  the  high  antiquity  of  the 
original. — See  the  "Ecclesiastical Record,"  for  September,  1870. 

t  Jtev.  Nicholas  Mulcahtj  :  This  clergyman  was  parish  priest  of  Ardfinnan  in  the 
CO.  Tipperary,  at  the  time  of  the  Cromwellian  invasion  of  Ireland  ;  and,  during  the  siege 
of  Clonmel,  was  seized  upon  by  a  reconnoitering  party  of  Cromwell's  cavalry.  Of  him, 
Bishop  Moran  (in  his  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Persecutions  suffered  b>j  the  Catholics  of 
Ireland  under  the  Rule  of  Cromicell  and  the  Puritans.  Dublin  :  James  Duffy,  1862), 
says  :  "  Immediately  on  his  arrest,  he  was  bound  in  Irons,  conducted  to  the  camp  of  the 
besiegers  and  offered  his  pardon,  should  he  only  consent  to  use  his  influence  with  the 
inhabitants  of  Clonmel,  and  induce  them  to  deliver  up  the  town.  These  terms  he  re- 
jected with  scorn.  He  was  consequently  led  out  in  sight  of  the  besieged  walls,  and 
there  beheaded  whQst  he  knelt  in  prayer  for  his  faithful  people  and  asked  forgiveness 
for  his  enemies." 

X  John  :  This  John  lived  at  Ballymakee,  co.  "SVaterford,  and  married  ^liss  Quin, 
Loloher  Castle  ;  no  issue.  His  brother  Thomas  lived  at  Glasha,  and  married  Miss 
Roberts  :  their  issue  were  three  sons — 1.  Frank,  2.  William.  3.  John  ;  and  one  daughter, 
Anne — all  deceased,  and  now  (1878)  represented  by  John  Roberts  ^lulcahy,  J. P.  for  the 
county  Tipperary. 


I 


328     MUL. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


MUL.      [part  III. 


son  ;  married  Mary  Cecilia  Kussell. 
This  Edmund  had  two  brothers  and 
one  sister  :  the  brothers  were — 1. 
John  ]\Ioore  Mulcaby,  J.P.,  who 
married  Maria  Bradshaw  ;  2.  South- 
well Moore  Mulcahy,  who  married 
Barbara  Moore;  and  the  sister's 
name  was  Elizabeth,  who  married 
EdiQund    Power,    J. P.,   Clashman. 


The  issue  of  this  Edmund  M.  Mul- 
cahy are,  as  follows : 
124.  Major  Edmund  Moore 
Mulcahy,  J.P.  for  Waterford  and 
Tipperary  (married  to  Susan  Purcell 
O'Gorman) ;  Lieut.-Colonel  John 
Eussell  Moore  Mulcahy  (married  to 
Frances  Mary  Dwyre),  and  Cecilia 
Moore  Mulcahy  :  all  living  in  1878. 


MULCAHY.  (No.  2.) 

0/  Ardpaddeen. 

It  is  believed  that  Thomas  Mantach,  who  is  No.  119  on  this  genealogy, 
was  a  brother  of  John,  of  Whitechurch,  county  Waterford,  who  is  No.  119 
on  the  foregoing  "Mulcahy "  (No.  1.)  pedigree.  Commencing  with  that 
Thomas,  the  following  is  the  genealogy  of  Mulcahy,  of  Ardpaddeen,  county 
Waterford  : — 

Michael,  born  1809,  died  1853;  8. 
Mrs.  Bridget  Shanahan,  born  1812, 
died  1868  ;  9.  Patrick,  born  1814, 
died  1841  ;  10.  John,  born  1816, 
died  1868  (whose  eldest  son 
Edmund  lived  in  Ardpaddeen,  in 
1877) ;  11.  James,  born  1818,  died 
1828;  12.  Edmond.born  1821,  died 
1866  ;  13.  Joseph,  born  1823,  living 
in  1877;  14.  llichard,  born  1825, 
died  1846  ;   15.  David  (2),  who  died 


119.  Thomas  Mantach,*  who 
fought  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne, 
A.D.  1690,  on  the  sideof  King  James 
the  Second  :  son  of  Thomas. 

120.  Edmund  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  John,  Avho  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  Mulcahys,  of  Kill- 
keany,  county  Waterford. 

121.  Thomas  Ban  [bawu] :  his  son  ; 
or  "  Thomas  the  1  air." 

122.  Edmund  Ban  :  his  son.  The 
issue  of  this  Edmund  were  twenty 
children — 1.  Edmund,  who  was  born 
in  1773,  and  died  1836  ;  2.  Mrs.  M. 
Mulcahy,  born  in  1784,  and  living 
1877  ;  3.  Mrs.  Butler,  born  in  1801, 
died  1872;  4.  Thomas,  born  1803, 
and  living  1877  ;  5.  Mrs.  Catherine 
Norris,  born  1805,  living  1877  ;  6. 
L)avid,  born  1807,   now   dead;    7. 


young;  16.  Kev.  David  Power  Mul- 
cahy, P.P.,  Swords,  CO  Dublin,  born 
in  1830,  and  living  in  1881.  There 
were  four  more  children  who  died 
in  their  infancy. 

123.  John  :  son  of  Edmund  Bann. 

124.  Edmund  Mulcahy,  of  Ardpad- 
deen :  his  son;  living  in  1877. 


*  Mantach  :  This  Tliomas  Mulcahy  owned  the  following  townliinds  in  the  parish  of 
Kilbiicii,  county  Waterford  :  namely — Seart,  Baiacree,  and  Eilbrion  ;  and  ho  after- 
vurds  got  the  towulaud  of  Killkcany,  for  his  son  John. 


CHAP.  III.]      MUI 


IK   GKNEAF.OGIES. 


MUL.      329 


MULCAHY.  (No.  3) 

Of  Killkeany. 

John,  brother  of  Edmund,  who  is  No.  120  on  the  forego"ng  ('•  Mulcahy  " 
of^Ardpaddeen)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Malcaht/,  of  Killkeany,  co. 
Waterford. 


120.  John,  of  Killkeany,  county 
Waterford;  son  of  Thomas Mantach, 

121.  James  :  his  son.  This  James 
had  three  brothers  and  five  sisters  : 
the  brothers  were — 1.  Patrick,  2. 
David,  3.  John — the  three  of  whom 
left  no  issue.  The  five  sisters  were 
— 1.  Catherine,  who  was  married 
to  Thomas  Halloran,  of  Scart ;  2. 
Margaret,  married  to  Denis  Hacket, 
of  Clashgannee;  3.  Johanna,  mar- 
ried to  Patrick  Sheehan,  of 
Orchardstown,  county  Tipperary, 
near  Clonmel ;  4.  Mary,  married  to 
Bartholomew  Mulcahy,  of  Marlfield; 
and  5.  Ellen,  married  to  James 
Butler,  of  Killnamack. 

122.  John  Mulcahy  of  Killkeany  : 
son  of  said  James ;  married  ]\Iar- 
garet  Power  of  Knockane-Brendain ; 
both  living  A. D.  1880.  The  survi- 
ving children  of  this  marriage  were 


(in  1881)  the  following:—!.  Rev. 
David  Bernard  Mulcahy,  Ballyna- 
feigh,  Belfast ;  2.  John  of  Glashea 
(whose  son  David  entered  May- 
nooth  College  as  an  ecclesiastical 
student  in  1880)  ;  3.  Nanno 
(deceased),  m.  to  James  Tobin, 
Curraghnagree ;  4.  Johanna,  m.  to 
James  Beresford,  of  Deelish,  Dun- 
garvan  ;  5.  James,  6.  Ednicmd  of 
ivillkeany  ;  7.  Bridget,  married  to 
Michael  O'Connor,  Cascade  Cottage, 
Clonmel ;  8.  Rev.  Patrick  Mulcahy, 
St.  Mary's,  Bradford,  England  ;  and 
9.  Rev,  Micl-ael  Ambrose  Mulcahy, 
St.  Mary's,  Bradford. 

123.  Edmond  of  Killkeany:  the 
fourth  son  of  the  said  John  Mul- 
cahy f'  m.  Kate-Clare  Beresford ; 
living  in  1880,  having  issue. 

124.  John-Patrick  Mulcahy:  son 
of  said  Edmund  ;  b.  in  1880. 


*  Mttlca/iy :  The  ancient  fort  or  rath  in  the  parish  of  Castleconor,  co.  of  Sligo, 
known  as  Bath  Mcioilcatha,  has  suggested  the  idea  that  this  family  may  have  derived 
their  name  from  the  Maolcatha  after  whom  that  rath  is  called  ;  and  therefore^ that 
they  are  descended  from  the  royal  stock  from  which  branched  the  O'Connors,  Kings 
of  Connaught.  That  conjecture  is  based  on  the  following  extract  from  MacFirbis's 
Book  of  Genealogies,  quoted  by  Professor  O'Curry,  at  page  223  of  his  "  Manuscript 
Materials  of  Ancient  Irish  History  :"  "  Such  is  the  stability  of  the  old  buildings,  that 
there  are  immense  royal  raths  (or  palaces)  and  forts  [lios)  throughout  Erinn,  in  which 
there  are  numerous  hewn  and  polished  stones  and  cellars  and  apartments,  under 
ground,  within  their  walls  ;  such  as  sltb  in  linth  Mnoilca/ha,  in  Castle-Conor,  and  in 
Bally  O'Dowda,  in  Tireragh  (co.  Sligo),  on  the  banks  of  the  Moy.  There  are  nine 
smooth  stone  cellars  under  the  walls  of  this  rath  ;  and  I  have  been  inside  it,  and  I 
think  it  is  one  of  the  oldest  raths  in  Erinn  ;  its  walls  are  of  the  height  of  a  good  cow- 
keep  stUl." 


330      MUL. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


O'CON.      [part  III. 


MULVEY.* 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  E,eynolds." 

DUORCAN,  brother  of  lomhar,  who  is  ISTo.  107  on  the  "  Eeynolds"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  O'Muhnhiaigh  [mulvee]  ;  anglicised  Mulvey  and 
Muhy. 

107.  Duorcan  :  son  of  Maolru- 
anaidh. 

108.  Dubhdara:  his  son. 

109.  JMuredach  :  his  son. 

110.  JMuhnhiach  ("  mul  :"  Irish,  a 
conical  heap,  and  "  miach,"  a  hag  or 
measure) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Miil- 
mhiaigh. 

111.  Gillchriosd  :  his  son. 

112.  MelachHn  :  his  son. 

113.  ]\Iuhnhiach  (2):  his  son. 

114.  Fereall :  his  son. 


115.  Teige    O'Mulvy  :    his    son  ; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 

116.  Anthony   Buidhe  M6r  :    his 
son. 

117.  Donall :    his   son;    had   six 
brothers. 

118.  Anthony  Buidhe  (2) :  his  son. 

119.  Anthony  (3)  Oge  :  his  son. 

120.  Tirlach  :  his  son. 

121.  Maohnuire       Tiiiagh       Oge 
O'Mulvy  :  his  son. 


O'CONNOE.  (No.  1.) 

Lords  of  Kerry. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  lion  ramp,  double  queued  and  crowned  or.  Crest :  A  dexter  arm 
embowed  in  mail  garnished  or,  the  hand  grasping  a  sword  erect  ppr.  pommel  and  hilt 
gold.     Motto  :  Nee  timeo,  nee  sperno. 

CiAR,  a  younger  brother  of  Conmac,  who  is  G5  on  the  "  Line  of  Ir,"  p.  302, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Ciariaidhe,  of  whom  O'Connor  "Kerry"  was  the 
leading  family. 


6.5.  Ciar :  son  of  Fergus  Mdr,  lived 
in  the  second  century  before  Christ. 
6G.  Mogha  Taoi :  his  son. 

67.  Astaman  :  liis  son. 

68.  Ulacht :  his  son. 

69.  Lamhneach  :  his  son. 

70.  Eunna  :  his  son. 

71.  Dealbhna:  his  son. 

72.  Eionn  Dhan  :  his  son. 

73.  Eochauian  :  his  son. 


74.  Aithrea  :  his  son. 

75.  Eochoraan  (2)  his  son. 

76.  Orbsenmar  :  his  son. 

77.  Mogha-Ait:  his  son. 

78.  ISaul :  his  son. 

79.  Messincon  :  his  son. 

80.  Uiliu  :  his  son. 

81.  lomghon  :  his  son. 

82.  Hebric  :  his  son. 

83.  lomcha :  his  son. 


*  Mulvey  :  A  moiiiLer  of  this  family 'was  Doctor  Farrell  JIulvcy,  whose  name  is 
monticmd  in  the  Second  Charter  granted  to  the  College  of  Surgeons  in  Ireland,  in 
1828.  =>  o 


CHAP.  III.]      O'CO. 


IR   GENEx^LOGlES, 


o'co.   sra 


84.  Forba  :  his  son. 

85.  Rethach  :  his  sou. 

86.  Senach :  his  son. 

87.  Durrthacht :  his  son. 

88.  Hugli  Logha :  his  son. 

89.  Multuile  ("  tuile  :"  Irish,  a 
flood) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  0' Maoiltuile, 
anglicised  Multulbj,  Tulhj,  and 
Flood. 

90.  Bachtbran  :  his  son. 

91.  Cobthach  :  his  son. 

92.  Colman  :  his  son. 

93.  FLiith  Fearna  :  his  son. 

94.  Melachh'u  :  his  son. 

95.  Fionu  :  his  son. 

96.  Conor  :  his  sou. 

97.  Dermod  :  his  sou. 

98.  Cu-Luachra  :  his  son. 

99.  Roger  :  his  son. 

100.  Teige  :  his  son. 

101.  Hugh  :  his  son, 

102.  Charles:  his  son. 

103.  Conchobhar  ("  conchobhai"  : 
Irish,  the  heljnng  ivarrior) :  his  sou  ; 
a  quo  O'Connor  (Kerry). 

104.  Maolbreath  :  his  sou. 

105.  Core  O'Connor :  son  of  Maol- 
breath ;  m.  dau.  of  O'Keeffe,  of 
Duhallow;   d.  1019. 

106.  Mahoon:  his  son;  chief  of 
Kerry  Luachra;  m.  Joanna,  dau. 
of  Muldoon  O'Moriarty  of  Lough 
Lein. 

107.  Dermod  (2)  na  Sluaghach : 
his  son ;  m.  Mora,  dau.  of  Roiy 
O'Donoghue  Mor. 

108.  Mahoon  (2):  his  son  j  m. 
Mora,  dau.  of  Melaghlin  O'Mahony, 
lord  of  Eathculler. 

109  Dermod  (3):  his  son. 

110  Connor  (3)  :  his  son. 

111.  Deiniod  (4):  his  son;  m. 
Joanna,  the  dau.  of  the  lord  of 
Kerry. 

112.  Connor  (4)  :  his  son  ;  m.  Una, 
dau.  of  MacMahon  of  Corcakine. 
This  Connor  was  lord  of  Kerry 
Luachra,  and  was  slain  in  his  58th 
year  by  the  "Walshes  of  Kerry ;  had 
two  sous — 1.  Dermod;   2.  Connor. 


113.  Connor  (5):  his  son;  ni. 
Margaret,  dau.  of  John  Fitzgerald, 
of  Callan,  and  was  treacherously 
slain  in  1396.  This  Connor's  bro- 
ther, Dermod,  m.  a  dau.  of  O'Keefle 
of  Duhallow,  and  in  1405,  his  eyes 
were  put  out  by  Maurice  Fitzgerald. 

114.  Connor  (6),  prince  of  Iraght 
and  Kerry  Luachra  :  son  of  Connor  ; 
married  Kathleen,  dau.  of  John  de 
Brunell  of  Kerry  ;  and  was  slain  by 
his  kinsman,  Mahou  O'Connor,  in 
1445,  whilst  on  his  waj''  in  a  boat 
to  Iniscatha  (or  Scattery  Island),  on 
the  Shannon. 

115.  John:  son  of  Connor;  was 
lord  of  Kerry  Luachra  and  Iraghti- 
conuor ;  m.  in  1451  Margaret  dau. 
of  David  Nagle  of  Monahinny  ;  he 
founded  in  1470  Lislaghtau  abbey, 
where  he  was  buried  in  1485. 

116.  Connor  (7)  of  Carrigafoyle : 
his  son  ;  m.  Joanna,  dau.  of  Thomas 
Fitzgerald,  Knight  of  the  Valley, 
by  whom  he  had  issue: — 1.  Connor 
Fionn  ;  2.  Charles,  d.  s.  p. ;  3.  Cahir, 
d.  s.  p. :  4.  Dermod,  d.  s.  p.  ;  5. 
Donal  Maol,  who  m.  Ellis,  dau.  of 
Thomas  Fitzgerald  of  BillamuUen, 
by  whom  he  had  a  sou,  Connor. 

117.  Connor  (8)  Fionn  :  his  son; 
m.  twice :  first,  Margaret,  dau.  of 
the  lord  of  Kerry,  by  whom  he  had 
a  son,  Bnan-yia-Imia,  (or  Brian  of 
the  blades),  who  d.  in  1566  ;  and, 
second,  Slaine,  dau.  of  O'Brien  of 
Kilaloe,  by  Avhom  he  had  a  son, 
Connor.  This  Connor  Fionu  was 
slain  in  the  battle  of  Lixnaw,  in 
1568. 

118.  Connor  (9)Baccach  :  his  son  ; 
m.  Honoria,  dau.  of  Dermod,  2iid 
Earl  of  Thomond,  by  whom  he  had 
— 1.  John;  2.  Donal  Maol  ;  ami  3. 
Douoghy,  who  was  slain  in  1599, 
by  the  sons  of  Manus  OgelNIcSheehy. 
This  Connor  died  in  1573. 

119.  John-na-Cathach  (or  John  of 
the  Battles)  O'Connor  "  Kerry  :"  his 
son  ;  m.   Julia,  dau.  of  O'Sullivan 


332    o'co. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'co.         [part  III. 


M6r,  by  whom  he  had  five  children  : 
1.  Connor  who  died  youn.^ ;  2. 
Honoria.m.  John  Fitzgerald,  Knight 
of  Glynn  ;  3.  Una,  m.  OHver  Dela- 
hoyle;  4.  Julia,  m.  Ulick  Eoche; 
and  5.  Mar}^,  who  m.  her  kinsman, 
Connor  Cam,  and  had  a  son  John 
O'Connor  Kerry.  This  John-na- 
Cathach,  in  1600,  surrendered  his 
estates  and  castle  of  Carrigafoyle 
into  the  hands  of  the  Earl  of 
Thomond,  President  of  Munster, 
and  obtained  a  grant  thereof  from 
Queen  Elizabeth.  This  chief  died 
without  male  issue  in  16iO,  where- 
upon the  chieftaincy  reverted  to  the 
descendant  of  Donal  Maol  second 
son  of  Connor  Baccach,  No.  118 
above  mentioned. 

120.  Connor  (10):  son  of  Donal 
Maol,  son  of  Connor  Baccach 
O'Connor  "  Kerry ;"  m.  a  dau.  of 
John  Fitzmaurice. 

121.  Connor  (11)  Cam:  his  son; 
m.  twice  :  first,  Mary  (d.  s.  p.),  dau. 


a  dau.  of  Murrogh  O'Connor  of 
Ballylyne,  and  left  issue  : — 1.  John ; 

2.  Donogh,  who  died  in  Flanders ; 

3.  Cahir ;  4.  Cathal  Roe,  who  m. 
Eliza,  dau.  of  the  lord  of  Kerry, 
and  left  issue,  Mary,  Avho  d.  s,  p. ; 
and  5.  Julia,  who  m.  Charles 
O'Connor  of  Dublin. 

122.  John  O'Connor  (2)  "  Kerry" : 
son  of  Connor  Cam ;  m.  twice : 
first,  Amelia,  dau.  of  John  Fitz- 
gerald, Knight  of  the  Valley  ;  and, 
second,  Joanna,  dau.  of  Tadhg  ISlac- 
Carthy,  of  Aglisb,  co.  Cork.  In 
1652,  this  John  with  Teige  O'Con- 
nor, lord  of  Tarbert,  suffered  mar- 
tyrdom for  their  faith;  they  were 
by  stratagem  seized  by  Cromwell's 
followers,  brought  to  Tralee,  and 
there  half  hanged,  and  next  be- 
headed on  Sheep  Hill,  near  Kil- 
larne3^ 

We  are  at  present  unable  to  bring 
down  this  illustrious  pedigree  to 
recent  times. 


of    John-na-Cathach ;  and,   second, 

According  to  MacFirbis,  Dermod  was  an  elder  brother  of  Connor,  No. 
113,  and  his  descendants  were  "  the  real  O'Connors," 


113.  Dermod*  (5) :  son  of  Connor 
(4)  O'Connor  "  Kerry." 

114.  Dermod  (6) :  his  son. 

115.  Connor  :  his  son. 


116.  Connor  :  his  son. 

117.  John  :  his  son. 

118.  Connor  :  his  son. 

119.  John  :  his  son  ;  living  in  16G6. 


Of  this  branch  was  the  learned  Doctor  Bernard  O'Connor,  author  of 
a  History  of  Poland,  etc. ;  and  Physician  to  John  Sobieski,  King  of  that 
c  luntry.  He  studied  in  Paris,  and  practised  in  London,  where  he  died  iii 
1  ;98. — See  his  obituary  in  the  next  genealogy,  infra,  (The  "  O'Connor"  of 
C.irrig-a-Foyle  pedigree.) 


0  CONNOR.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Cairig-a-Fai/le,  Dingle,  West  Kerry. 
Arms:  Vert  a  lion  ramp,  double  queued  and  crowned  or.     Crest  :  A  gauntleted 
arm,  with  a  hand  holding  a  dart.     Motto  :  Nee  timeo,  necsperno. 

In  the  preceding  (No.  1.)  genealogy  we  give  the  "O'Connor"  (Kerry) 
pedigree  from  its  ancestor  down  to  No.  122  John  O'Connor  "  Kerry'* 
(A.D.  1652),  with  whom  the  pedigree  ceases;  for  at  that  period  took  place 


•  iJcrmod  :  Fiom  tins  Uermod  is  descended  the  family  of  "  O'Connor  (No.  2),  of 
CarrigaFiiyle." 


CHAP.  Ill]      O'CO.  IR  GENEALOGIES.  O'CO.      833 

the  Cromwellian  Confiscations,  when  Cromwell's  soldiers  surprised  and 
surrounded  the  O'Connor  Kerry's  Castle,  and  in  the  most  brutal  manner 
murdered  The  O'Connor  himself  (see  No.  1 22  on  the  preceediug  genealogy.) 
Half  wild  with  fear  and  anguish,  the  wife  of  The  O'Connor  escaped  to 
Bandon,  then  a  great  Protestant  stronghold,  taking  with  her  their  infant 
son  ;  for,  she  was  so  utterly  unnerved  and  horrorstricken  by  the  dreadful 
crimes  of  the  Cromwellian  soldiers,  that  she  thought  the  only  chance  of 
safety  for  herself  and  her  child  from  the  violence  of  the  then  dominant 
party,  was  to^^train  up  the  boy  as  a  Protestant,  and  call  him  Conner,  instead 
of  O'Connor.  From  that  boy  the  Conner  family  in  Monster  is  descended. 
At  that  period  no  Catholic  was  allowed  to  live  in  Bandon.  It  was  on 
that  account  that  Dean  Swift,  who  deeply  deplored  such  want  of  Christian 
charity  and  forbearance,  wrote  upon  the  gate  of  the  town  of  Bandon  the 
following  witty  lines  : 

"  Jew,  Tui-k,  or  Atheist 
May  enter  here, 
But  not  a  Papist." 

The  Dean's  Irish  servant  added  to  his  master's  the  equally  witty  lines : 

"  Whoever  wrote  this  did  write  it  weU  ; 
The  same  is  written  on  the  gates  of  hell."  , 

Among  the  "  Forfeiting  Proprietors"  of  the  "O'Connor"  Kerry  familjv 
consequent  on  the  Irish  War  of  1641-1G52,  appear  the  following  names : 
In  the  barony  of  Iraghliconnor — Bryan  (or  Bernard)  O'Connor,  Donnogli 
O'Connor,  Teig  O'Connor,  James  Connor,  Morogh  Connor,  Thomas  Connor 
James  Connor  (2) ;  and  in  the  barony  of  Trughanacmij — Bryan  Connor, 
Dermod  O'Connor,  Turlagh  Connor,  Thomas  O'Connor  ("  A  Protestant, 
since  August,  1654"),  Redmond  O'Connor,  Thomas  Connor  (son  of 
Turlagh),  and  Thomas  O'Connor  (son  of  Tirlagh). 

In  Vol.  I.,  p.  514,  of  The  Roll  of  the  lioyal  College  of  Physicians,  of 
London  (Three  Volumes,  London  :  1878 ;  Edited  by  William  Munk,  M.D., 
F.S.A.),  we  read  : 

"Bernard  O'Connor,  M.D.,  was  descended  from  an  ancient  Irish  family,  and  was 
born  in  the  county  of  Kerry  about  the  year  1666.  He  studied  at  the  Universities  of 
Montpelier  and  Paris,  but  took  the  degree  of  Doctor  in  Jledicine  at  Rheims,  18th  Sept., 
1691.  In  Paris  he  met  with  the  two  sous  of  the  High  Chancellor  of  Poland,  then  on  the 
point  of  returning  to  their  own  country.  They  were  entrusted  to  O'Connor's  care,  and 
he  travelled  with  them,  first  into  Italy.  At  Venice  he  was  called  to  attend  William 
Legge,  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  then  seriously  ill  with  fever,  and,  having  recovered  his 
patient,  accompanied  him  to  Padua.  Thence  he  passed  through  Bavaria  and  Austria, 
down  the  Danube  to  Vienna,  and,  after  some  stay  at  the  Court  of  the  Emperor  Leopold, 
passed  through  Moravia  and  Silicia  to  Cracow,  and  thence  to  Warsaw.  Ho  was  well 
received  by  King  John  Sobieski,  and,  in  the  beginning  of  1694,  being  then  only 
twenty-eight  years  of  age,  was  appointed  physician  to  his  Majesty.  His  reputation  at 
the  Polish  Court  was  great,  and  it  was  deservedly  raised  by  his  accurate  diagnosis  in 
the  case  of  the  King's  sister,  the  Duchess  of  Bedzeoil.  Tliis  lady  was  treated  by  her 
physician  for  ague,  but  O'Connor  insisted  that  she  had  an  abscess  of  the  liver,  and  that 
her  case  was  desperate.  His  prediction  made  a  great  noise  among  the  Court,  more 
especiallj-  when  it  was  justified  by  the  event ;  for,  she  died  within  a  month,  and  upon 
examination  of  the  body,  his  opinion  of  the  malady  was  fully  verified. 

"O'Connor  did  not  remain  long  at  Wiusaw  ;  but,  having  obtained  the  appointment 
of  physician  to  Teiesa  Cunigunda,  who  had  been  espoused  to  the  Elector  of  Bavaria  by 


334      O'CO,  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  O'CO.      [PART  III. 

proxy  in  1694,  and  was  about  to  leave  for  Brussels,  he  accompanied  the  Princess  on  her 
iourney.  Arrived  at  that  place,  he  took  leave  of  the  Princess,  and,  having  passed 
through  Holland,  reached  England  in  February,  1695.  He  stayed  but  a  short  time  in 
London,  and  then  -went  to  Oxford,  where  he  delivered  a  few  lectures  on  Anatomy  and 
Physiology.  In  his  travels  he  had  conversed  with  Malpighi,  Bellini,  Iledi  and  other 
celebrated  jjhysicians  ;  and  of  their  communications  he  made  a  proper  use.  In  these 
lectures  he  explained  the  new  discoveries  in  Anatomy,  Chemistry,  and  Physic,  in  so 
clear  a  manner,  that  they  added  greatly  to  his  reputation.  This  was  still  further 
increased  by  his  publishing,  during  his  sojourn  at  Oxford,  Dissertations  Medico-Thgsic(z 
de  Antris  Letlvfcras ;  de  Motitis  Vesuvii  Incendio ;  de  stupendo  Ossium ;  de  Immani 
Jlypocjasti-i  Sarcomate.  Many  very  curious  questions  are  therein  discussed,  and  several 
curious  facts  related,  which  prove  the  author  to  have  been  a  man  of  much  thought  and 
observation,  as  well  as  of  great  learning  and  general  knowledge. 

"  In  the  Summer  of  1695  he  returned  to  London,  where  he  read  lectures  as  he  had 
done  at  Oxford  ;  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Roj-al  Society  ;  and,  on  the  6th  of  April, 
1696,  was  admitted  a  Licentiate  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  London.  In  1697  he 
published  his  £^i;an^e^!«?«  Medici,  seu  Medicina  Mystica  de   Suspeusis  Naturce  legihus 

sive  de  Miraculis He  subsequentl}' published  "  The  History  of  Poland,"  in  two 

Volumes,  containing  much  novel  and  interesting  information.  Doctor  O'Connor  died 
of  fever,  SOih  October,  1G9S,  Mhen  he  was  little  more  than  32  years  of  age  ;  and  was 
buried  at  St.  Giles' -in-the-Fields,  London."  (His  Works  may  be  consulted  in  the 
Library  of  the  British  Museum,  London.) 

In  Cameron's  History  of  the  Boyal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Ireland  (Dublin  : 
Fanning  &  Co.,  188G),  we  read  tliat  in  his  Evangelium  Medici,  Doctor 
O'Connor  advanced  an  opinion  that  "  generation"  may  be  effected  without 
actual  contact  of  the  sexes- — an  opinion,  it  is  said,  which  has  been  verified 
by  recent  ex])erimental  results  ! 

At  present  we  are  unable  to  trace  the  genealogy  of  this  family  in  the 
male  line  for  more  than  three  generations  down  to  the  present  time ;  but 
we  can  trace  it  in  the  female  line  back  to  Mortogh  Sugrue  (commonly 
called  "  The  Sugrue"),  of  Dunloe  Castle,  Avho  married  Sheela,  daughter  of 
the  Marquis  of  Tiiomond.  Commencing  with  that  Mortogh  Sugrue,  the 
genealogy  is  as  follows : 


1.  Mortogh,  the  Sugrue  m.  Sheela, 
dau.  of  O'Brien,  Marquis  of  Tho- 
mond,  and  had  : 

2.  Charles  (living  in  1500),  whom. 
a  dau.  of  l\IacCartliy  Mor,  of  Pallis 
Castle,  and  had  four  sons  and  five 
daughters  :  the  sons  were — 1. 
Charles,  of  whom  presently ;  2. 
Mortogh,  3.  Timothy,  and  4.  John. 

3.  Charles  :  eldest  son  of  Charles ; 
m.  dau.  of  the  O'Sullivan  Beare,  and 
had  : 

4.  ISIortogh,  who  m.  his  cousin,  a 
dau.  of  MacCarthy  M6r,  and  had  : 


T 


5.  Charles,  who  m.  Honoria 
O'Connell,  and  had  two  sous — 1. 
JMortogh,*  2.  Timothy. 

6.  Timothy :  second  son  of 
Charles  ;  m.  the  Honble.  Elizabeth 
Fitzmaurice,  dau.  of  Lord  Thomas 
Fitzmaurice,  son  of  Fitzmaurice, 
Earl  of  Kerry,  and  had  : 

7.  Denis  Sugrue,  who  married 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Donogh  Mac- 
Gillicuddy(see  the  "MacGillicuddy" 
pedigree),  and  had  a  son  Charles, 
and  two  daughters  : 


Morlo(jh  :  On  the  death  of  Charles  Sugrue,  Honoria,  his  widow,  m.  the  family 
^utor,  who  was  named  IMahony,  a  I'rotostant,  and  a  native  of  Cork.  This  Mortogh 
WHS  lound  murdered  in  the  grounds  of  Dunloe  Castle,  and  Mahonv,  who  tlien  seized  the 
pioperty,  was  credited  with  the  murder.  Timothy  Sugrue,  the  younger  brother  of 
Moitugh  caino  to  an  agreement  with  Mahony,  and  kept  thirty-six  farms  for  his  share, 
Maliouy  having  the  renunndcr  of  the  estate. 


CHAP.  III.]      O'CO. 


Ill   GENEALOGIES. 


0  CO.      o'SO 


I.  Charles,  ra.    Eleanor  Mahony, 
and   had    two   sous   and    two 
daughters  : 
I.  James,  11.  Thomas. 

I.  Anne. 

II.  Elizabeth,  who  m.  Redmond 
Koche,  and  had — 1.  Charles, 
2.  Michael,  3.  James,  4. 
Robert,  and  .5.  Eleanor. 

I.  Anne,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Winifred  :  the  second  daughter 
of  Denis  Sugrue,  who  married 
a  Denis  Sugrue  (who  did  not 
belong  to  her  family),  and  had 
a  son  Robert  (who  mar.  Anne 
O'Riordan),  and  two  daughters 
— 1.  Catherine,  2.  Joanna. 

8.  Anne  Sugrue :  the  eider  dau. 
of  Denis ;  m.  Cajjtain  Stephen 
Walsh,*  and  had  a  son  named 
Stephen,  and  two  daughters  named 
Mary,  and  Elizabeth. 

I.  Stephen  Walsh,  m.  Arabella 
Hawkins,  and  had  two  sons 
and  four  daughters ;  the  sons 
were : 

I.  John,  Avho  was  twice  mar. : 
first  to  Viana  Stock;  and, 
secondly,  to  Agne  Mac- 
Namara.  By  the  first  wife 
he  had  : 

1.  Stephen  ;  2.  Mary,  who 
m.  C.  Meagher  ;  3.  Lizzie, 
4.  John  (deceased),  and  5. 
Justin. 

II.  Frank,  who  married  Jane 
Lombard. 

The  four  daughters  of  Stephen 
Avere  : 

I.  Anne,  who  m.  John  Murphy, 
and  had  four  sons  and  three 
daughters.  The  four  sons 
were  : 

I.  Stephen. 

II.  Edward. 


III.  John. 

IV.  James. 

And  the  three  daughters  were  : 

I.  Elizabeth,  a  JNun. 

II.  Mary,  who  m.  T.  Rearden. 

III.  Anne,  deceased. 

II.  Elizabeth  :  second  daughter 
of  Stephen  Walsh ;  married 
T.  Perry,  and  had  three  sons 
and  four  daughters.  The 
sons  were  : 

I.  Stephen   Perry,    who   m. 
M.  Hegarty. 

II.  John,  who  m.  — Hegarty. 

III.  Henry. 

And   Elizabeth's  four  daughters 
Avere : 

I.  Fannv,    Avho  married  D. 
O'B.  Corkery. 

II.  Bessy,  a  Nun. 

III.  Annie,  who  m.  Hegarty. 

IV.  Mary. 

III.  Maria :  third  daughter  of 
Stephen  Walsh  ;  married  Th. 
Scanlan,  and  had  one  son  and 
five  daughters  : 

I.  Michael,  deceased. 

I.  Elizabeth. 

II.  Maria,  deceased. 
IIL  Ellen. 

IV.  Minnie,  deceased. 

V.  Annie. 

IV.  Jane :  fourth  daughter  of 
Stephen  Walsh  ;  married  T. 
Guisani,  and  had  three  sons 
and  three  daughters  : 

I.  Stephen. 

II.  John. 

III.  Joseph. 

The  three  daughters  of  Jane  were: 

I.  Sarah. 

II.  Elizabeth. 
HI.  Jeanette. 

L    Mary     Walsh:    the    elder 


*  Walsh :  Captain  Stephen  Walsh  was  previously  married  to  E.  Mahony  bv 
•whom  he  had  five  daughters,  one  of  whom  was  Joanna,  who  married  Charles 
MacCarthy,  and  had  a  son  named  Justin,  and  a  daughter,  Mary-Anne  ;  Justin  married 
Mary  Meagher  ;  and  Mary-Anne  married  D.  Falvey. 


33G    o'co. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'co.       [part  III. 


daughter  of  Anne  Sugruo,  of 
whom  presently. 
11.     Ehzabeth      Walsh  :     the 
younger  daughter ;   married 
John  O'SuUivan,  and  had  : 
I.  John, Archdeaconof  Kerry. 
y.  Mary  Walsh  :   elder   daughter 
of     Anne     Sugrue     and     Captain 
Stephen  Walsh,  m.  Thomas  O'Con- 
nor, of  Dingle  (of  the  O'Connors  of 
Carrig-a-Foyle,   West  Kerry),    and 
had  three  sons. 

I.  Maurice,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  John. 

III.  Thomas. 

10.  Maurice  O'Connor :  son  of 
Thomas ;  m.  Honoria  Barrett,  and 
had  nine  sons  and  two  daughters. 
The  sons  were  : 

I.  Arthur,  deceased. 

11.  Patrick,  who  married  Miss  de 


Pothonier,  and  had — 1.  James,* 
2.  Annie,  3.  Fanny. 

III.  Thomas. 

IV.  Walker. 

V.  James,  deceased. 

VI.  William,  of  whom  presently. 

VII.  Maurice  (d.  188.5),  who  m. 
Anne  Hawdon,  and  had  : 

I.  Annie,  who  died  1882. 

VIII.  Eoderick,  deceased. 

IX.  Jordan. 

The  two  daughters  of  Maurice 
O'Connor  were  : 

I.  Mary,  who  m. Eyan. 

II.  Bridget,  deceased. 

11.  Wiliiamf  O'Connor  (b.  1817^ 
d.  1880) :  the  sixth  son  of  Maurice ; 
married  in  1843,  Charlotte  Frances 
O'Keeffe,  (nee  Day,  born  1811,  died 
1886),  and  had  five  sons  : 

I.  Arthur,  of  whom  presently. 


*  Jamea  :  This  James  O'Connor  in  ISSl  married  Maggie,  a  younger  daughter  of 
John  O'Connor  (of  the  O'Connor  Connaught  family,  New  York,  who,  besides  other 
daughters  named  Ellie,  Sarah,  Fanuy,  &c.,  had  a  son  John  F.  K.  O'Connor,  who  in  18S6 
married  Constance  Hamilton,  daughter  of  J.  Hamilton  .Jatfrey,  of  Yonkers-ou- Hudson' 
United  States,  America,)  and  had — 1.  John-Patrick,  born  1881  ;  2.  Kathleen;  3.  James- 
Arthur-Michael,  born  1886. 

t  WilllKm  :  Of  this  William  O'Connor,  M.D.,  etc.,  we  read  in  the  Lancet,  of  the 
18th  September,  1880,  p.  479  (London) : 

"  We  have  to  record  the  death  of  Doctor  William  O'Connor,  Senior  Physician  to 
the  Royal  Free  Hospital  (London),  which  took  place  on  the  3rd  instant  at  his  resi- 
dence, 30  Upper  Montagu  Street,  Montagu  Square,  W.  He  had  been  in  practice  in 
this  metropolis  for  close  upon  forty  years,  during-  twenty-live  of  which  he  was  an 
active  member  of  the  institution  above  mentioned.  He  was  known  principally  for  his 
treatment  of  stomach  and  neuralgic  aflfectious,  and  for  his  success  in  the  management 
of  the  diseases  of  children. 

Doctor  O'Connor  was  descended  from  an  ancient  Kerry  family,  remarkable  for  the 
great  number  of  members  whom  it  has  afforded  to  our  profession,  including  several  of 
his  brothers  .  .  .  The  deceased  was  .  .  .  of  the  same  family  as  the*celebrated 
Bernard  O'Connor,  M.D.  (above  mentioned),  who  died  in  1698,  historically  noted  for 
his  Treatise  Evmnjeliinn  Maiki,  and  his  accurate  diagnosis  in  the  case  of  the  Duchess 
of  Bedzeoil,  sister  of  the  King  of  Poland,  to  whom  he  was  Physician.  Of  the  three 
surviving  sons  of  the  deceasL'd,  Arthur  O'Connor,  Earrister-at-Law,  is  M.P.  for  Queen's 
County  (he  is  now,  in  1SS7,  IM.l'.  for  East  Donegal)  ;  another  occupies  an  official 
position;  and  the  third  son,  Bernard  O'Connor,  M.D.,  M.R.C.P.  London,  (late) 
Physician  to  the  Westminster  General  Disjiensary,  in  Genard  Street,  Soho,  is  in  con- 
sulting practice  in  Brook  Street,  Grosvcnor  Square.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  only 
].o8sessor.s  of  the  name  "  O'Connor"  who  have  figured  on  the  Boll  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians  (of  Loudon)  during  the  last  three  hundred  years  should  bear  the  same 
Christian  name  :  the  one.  the  last  named  sou  of  Wiiliam  ;  and  the  other,  the  Physician 
to  the  J  olish  King  already  referred  to." 

It  may  be  here  observed  that  Doctor  William  O'Connor,  referred  to  in  this 
Ubitunry  wasthebrst  Catholic  since  the  Reformation  who  was  ai)poiuted  to  any 
large  public  Hospital  or  similar  Institution  in  England. 


CHAP.  Ill .]      O'CO. 


IR   GENEALOGIES. 


O'CO.      337 


II.  William  Thomas  Rees,  bora 

1845,  d.  1878. 

III.  Ignatius  (b.  1847),  who  in 
1878,  m.  Mary  (d.  1882),  dau. 
of  Daniel  Leahy,  of  llosacon, 
CO.  Cork,  and  had  : 

I.  Joseph  Bernard,  born  1880. 

IV.  Bernard,*  :M.D.,  London  (b. 
2nd  Aug.  1849).  Was  twice 
mar.:  first,  in  1874,  to  Jane 
(d.  1879),  another  dau.  of  Daniel 
Leahy,  of  Rosacon,  co.  Cork, 
and  by  her  had  : 

I.  Jane-Mary-Frances. 
This  Bernard  was  m.,  secondly,  in 
1883,  to  Mariquita  Noyes  (b.  1859), 
and  has  had  : 

I.  Bernard-Hugh-SarsfieId,born 
11th  May,  1884. 

II.  D'Esmond-Joseph,   b.   2nd 
August,  1885. 

III.  Denis  Roderick  Joseph,  b. 
IGth  January,  1887. 


V.  Joseph,  deceased. 

12.  Arthur  O'Connor,  Barrister-at- 
Law,  of  London  (b.  1844,  and  living 
in  1887),  M.P.  for  East  Donegal 
(was  late  M.P.  for  the  Ossory  Divi- 
sion of  the  Queen's  County)  :  eldest 
son  of  William  ;  was  twice  married  : 
first  in  1865,  to  Mary  Jackson  (d. 
1873),  and  by  her  had  two  sons 
and  one  daughter : 

I.    Arthur-John  (born    1867),  of 

whom  presently. 
IL  Gerald-Bernard,  b.  1871. 

I.  Imelda. 

Arthur  was  in  1875,  m.  to  his 
second  wife,  Ellen  Connolly,  and  by 
her  has  had  issue  : 

II.  Ursula. 

III.  Bessie. 

IV.  Ellen. 

13.  Arthur-John  O'Connor,  of 
London  :  son  of  Arthur  O'Connor, 
M.P.  ;  b.  1867,  and  living  in  1887. 


*  Bernard:  In   The  Medical  Dircetory  for   1SS7  (London  :   J.  and  A.  Churchill), 

Xo«^o»  iiV,  p.  224,  we  read:—  c- vtr      a  -d   r>      tt  •      t     i      i    iq.^o 

"O'Connor  Bernard,  17  St.  James-place,  &.W.,  A.B.  Qu.  Univ.  Ireland,  ISbi)  ; 
M  D  •  Master  in  Surgery  and  L.M.,  1872 ;  M.R.C.P.  Lond.  18S0  ;  (studied  at  Queen's 
Coll  Cork  •  Carmichael  School  and  Whitworth,  etc.,  Hosps.  Dublin  ;  Univ.  and  Royal 
Intirmary  Edin  ;  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  London  ;  and  Ecole  de  ISIedicine,  Bordeaux)  ; 
Fellow  of 'the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society:  Member  of  the  Pathological 
and  Clinical  Societies  and  British  Medical  Association;  Physician  North  London 
Hospital  for  Consumption  ;  Consulting  Physician  Convent  of  Refuge  ;  Lecturer  to  the 
National  Health  Society  ;  (late)  Physician  Westminster  General  Dispensary  ;  (late) 
YA\\.ox  oi  Hiln-nia.  Author  of:  "Antiseptic  Treatment  of  feurgical  Wounds,  with 
special  reference  to  Carbolic  Acid  ;"  "  The  IMedical  and  Allied  Sciences  in  connection 
with  Professional  Education  ;"  ' '  Sur  la  Liqueur  Etherise  dans  la  Diarrhee,  la  Chok'rine, 
le  Mai  de  Mer,  et  quelques  autres  Affections,"  1877  ;  "  A  Simple  View  of  the  Essen- 
tial  Nature  of  Smali-pox,  and  a  consideration  of  some  of  the  causes  of  Popular 
Objection  to  Compulsory  Vaccination,"  1883.  Contributions  :  "  Diphtheria,  True  and 
False  and  the  Abuse  of  the  Term,"  in  Lancet,  1878  ;  "  Unusual  Sequel  of  Hemoptysis." 
ihid  1879;  "Syphilitic  Psoriasis,"  i^k?.  1881  ;  "Enuresis  in  Children,"  ihid.  1881; 
"Congenital  Ichthyosis,"  Trayrsactions  of  the  Clinical  Society,  1882:  "Symmetrical 
Gangrene,"  Trans.  Fathological  Soc,  1884;  Articles  on  Sanitary  Science  and  Medical 
Reform  and  Education  to  the  Medical  Press. 

The  present  Dr.  Bernard  O'Connor's  first  important  case  (1873)  was  an  abcess  of 
the  liver  in  the  diagnosis  of  which  he  was  opposed  by  two  other  Practitioners.  (So  it 
was  in  1694  in  the  case  of  Dr.  O'Connor,  above  mentioned.)  Each  of  the  Doctors 
O'Connor  was  away  on  the  Continent,  etc.,  for  some  six  years  or  so,  from  London  ;  and, 
on  returninc^  thereto,  each  was  in  Airril,  admitted  to  the  College  of  Physicians  :  the 
one  as  a  Licentiate,  in  1696  ;  the  other,  as  a  INIember,  in  1880.  It  is  worthy  of  remark 
that  Doctor  O'Connor  (d.  1698)  was  the  first  man  to  dissect  an  elephant  ! 


;338    o'co. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'co.      [part  III. 


O'CONNOE.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Corcomroe,  Count)/  Clare. 

Armn  :  A  man  in  armour  shooting  an  arrow  troma  crossbow.     Crest :  On  a  ducal 
coronet  an  anchor  erect  entwined  with  a  cable. 

CoRC,  the  third  son  of  Fergus  Mor,  who  is  No,  64  on  the  "  Line  of  Ir," 
p.  301,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Connor,  of  Corcamruadh  [corcomroe],  in  the 
county  Clare.  The  territories  iu  Munster  possessed  by  the  descendants  of 
this  Core*  were,  after  him,  called  "  Corcamruadh"  "  Corc-Oiche,"  and  "  Co7-c 
Galen ;"  whereof  they  were  styled  Princes  or  Kings  until  their  submission 
to  the  Crown  of  England. 


G4.  Fergus  Mor  (commonly 
called  "  Fergus  MacEoy") :  son  of 
Eos. 

65.  Core  :  his  son. 

66.  Deadhachd  :  his  son. 

67.  Ollamh  (latinized  "  Ollavus") : 
his  son. 

68.  Meadh  Euadh  ("meadh:" 
Irish,  a  scale  for  weighing) :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  Ddl  Mcidhe  or  "  The  tribe  of 
Meadh." 

69.  Aibhilt :  his  son. 

70.  Anbheith  :  his  son. 

71.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Agna  :  his 
son ;  had  a  brother  named  Conor, 
who  went  into  Scotland  and  there 
settled.  This  Hugh  was  the  an- 
cestor of  the  Scotch  families  of 
Forbes  and  Urquhart. 

72.  Achorb  :  sou  of  Hugh  Agna. 

73.  Neachtau  :  his  son. 

74.  Mearchu  :  his  son. 

75.  Oscar  :  his  son. 

76.  Earc  :  his  son. 

77.  Enarc  :  his  son. 

78.  Earc  (2) :  his  son. 

79.  Meisinsalach  :  his  son. 

80.  Meisin-Dunn  :  his  son. 

81.  Oscar  (2)  :  his  son. 

82.  Cubroc  :     his    son  ;      whose 


brother  Fraoch  was  the  ancestor  of 
Curtin. 

83.  Broc  :  his  son. 

84.  Tal :  his  son ;  a  quo  Carn\ 
MacTail. 

85.  Amcrgin  ("  aimh :"  Irish,  a 
negative  prefix ;  "  eirigh,"  to  rise): 
his  son ;  a  quo  C Aimheirighin, 
anglicised  Bergin.  (See  "  Bergin," 
under  No.  100  on  the  "Moore" 
pedigree.) 

86.  Senach  :  his  son. 

87.  Fulea  :  his  son. 

88.  Dubh  :  his  son. 

89.  Beocall :  his  son. 

90.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

91.  Maoldubh  :  his  son. 

92.  Dubh-da-Chrioch  ;  his  son. 

93.  Miodhlaoch  :   his  son. 

94.  Eachd-gaire  (literally  "  a  fit 
of  laughter") :  his  son. 

95.  Dubhruadh  :  his  son. 

96.  Flathartach  ("  tlaith  :"  Irish, 
a  lord:  "  beartach,"  gen.,  "  bear- 
taighe,"  tricky,  cunning) :  his  son ; 
a  quo,  some  say,  O'Flaithbeartaighe 
(of  Thomond),  anglicised  CFla- 
herty. 

97.  Samhradhan  :  his  son. 


*  Core  :  From  this  Core  were  also  descended  O'Logblin,  of  Borin  (now  "  Barren," 
in  the  oouuty  Clare);  Muintir  Argha  ;  O' Flaherty,  of  Thomond;  (f  Duhhdhiorma 
(or  "  Durmody"),  lawyers  and  judges  to  O'Connor  and  O'Loghlin. 


t  Cam:  This  Irish  word  signilles  "a  pile  of   stones  raised  over 
deceased  heroes  :"  compare  with  tlio  Arabic  word  kern,  "a  little  liill." 


the   toaib  of 


CHAP   III.]       O'CO 


m   GENEALOGIES. 


o'fa.    3:39 


98.  Argha  :     his    son  ;     a    quo 
Ma'mtir  Argha. 

99.  Melachlin  :  his  son. 

100.  Coachobhar  (or  "  the  helping 
warrior") :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Con- 
cohhartha,  which  has  been  anglicised 
"  O'Connor"  (of  Corcomroe).  This 
Coachobhar  had  a  younger  brother 
named  Lochlann,  who  was  the  an- 
cestor of  O'Loghlin,  of  Burren,  in 
the  county  Clare. 

101.  Flann:  son  of  Conchobhar. 

102.  Conor  Mear  :  his  son. 

103.  Lochlann  O'Connor  :  his  son; 
the  first  of  the  family  who  assumed 
this  sirname ;  had  a  brother  named 
Cathal,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Cahill,  of  the  county  Clare. 


104.  Cathal     (or    Charles)    M6r: 
his  son. 

105.  Cathal  Carragh:  his  son. 
lOG.  Cathal  Oge:  his  son. 

107.  Donall  Mantagh  :  his  son. 

108.  Felim  an  Einigh  :  his  son. 

109.  Conor  Shoipleith  :  his  son. 

110.  Brian  :  his  son. 

111.  Brian  Oge  :  his  son.. 

112.  Murtagh  Muimhneach  :     his 
son. 

113.  Teige:  his  son. 

114.  Rory  Glas:  his  son. 

115.  Brian  Caoch  :  his  son. 

116.  Murtagh  (2) :  his  son. 

117.  Rory  (2)  :  his  son. 

118.  Hugh  O'Connor,  of  Corcom- 
roe :  his  son. 


O'FARRELL.  (No.  1.) 
Princes  of  Annaly, 

Arms  :  Vert  a  lion  ramp.  or.  Crest :  On  a  ducal  coronet  a  greyhound  courant, 
with  a  broken  chain  to  the  collar  round  his  neck,  o^er  that  a  regal  crown  ppr.  Motto  : 
Bhris  me  mo  greim  (I  have  broken  my  hold). 

Feargal,  who  (see  page  303)  is  No.  105  on  the  "Line  of  Ir,"  was  the 
ancestor  of  this  family.  Had  a  brother  named  Maol-an-Eididh.  This 
Feargal  was  King  of  Conmacne  ;  and  was  slain  fighting  on  the  side  of 
Brian  Boru,  at  the  battle  of  Clontarf,*  A.D.  1014 : 

106.  Eochaidh  :  son  of  Feargal. 

107.  Seanloch  :  his  son. 

108.  Braon  O'Farrell :  his  son; 
first  of  the  family  that  assumed  this 
sirname. 

109.  Giollaiosa :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Cusleibhe,  who  was 
ancestor  of  Leavy,  This  name  Giol- 
laiosa has  been  latinized  GiUadus, 
Gelasius,  and  anglicised  Giles. 


110.  Moroch:  his  son. 

111.  Daniel,  or  Donal  :  his  son. 

112.  Awly:  his  son;  living  in 
1268;  his  dau.  Raghnalt,  married 
Hugh  O'Connor,  King  of  Conacht, 
and  was  drowned  in  a  bath,  1248. 

113.  Hugh;  his  son;  ancestor  of 
the   O'Farrells  of  Ballinalee ;  had 


*  Clontarf:  That  this  Feargal  was  the  Feargal  mentioned  as  slain,  fighting  on  the 
side  of  Brian  Boru,  at  the  Battle  of  Clontarf,  a.d.  1014,  is  by  some  writers  doubted, 
for,  on  searching  the  accounts  of  that  Battle,  and  the  lists  of  the  slain,  given  in  several 
accessible  Annals,  they  can  find  no  mention  of  him.  But  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster  there 
is  mention  of  a  Domhnall  Ua  Fearghail,  of  the  Fortuatha-Laighean,  in  the  county 
Wicklow,  who  fell  in  that  memorable  Battle.  Perhaps  Feargal,  who  is  No.  lOo  on  the 
"  O'Farrell"  pedigree,  is  confounded  with  this  Domhnall  Ua  Ferghail,  who  was  u 
Heremonian  ! 


:i40    o'lAii. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'fAR.      [part  III. 


two  sons,  Gillacius  and  Cuclion- 
nacht. 

114.  Gillacius  (2):  his  son;  had 
two  sons  :— 1.  John,  and  2.  Moroch. 

IIT).  Moroch  (2) :  his  son. 

116.  Cathal  (or  Charles)  :  his  son  ; 
had  three  sons :— 1.  Conor,  2. 
Thomas,  and  3.  Murrogh  Mor. 

117.  Thomas:  his  son;  had  two 
sons: — I.Edmund,  and  2.  Cathal. 
Edmund  was  father  to  Bryan  and 
Geoffrey,  progenitors  of  the  O'Far- 
rells  of  Granard. 

118.  Cathal  (2)  :  his  son  ;  had  two 
sons — 1.  Roger,  and  2.  Thomas 
(1490).  Thomas  had  a  son  Ceadach, 
Avho  was  father  of  Lisagh,  ancestor 
of  the  OTarrells  of  Edgevorthstoim. 

119.  Roger :  son  of  Cathal  (2). 


120.  Brian  Buidhe  (pr.  hicee  or 
Boy):  his  son;  had  two  sons: — 1. 
Aodh  Oge;  and  2.  Fachna.  (1) 
Aodh  Oge  was  father  of  Fergus 
(1599),  who  was  ancestor  of  the 
O'Farrell  Buidhe ;  and  (2)  Fachna 
was  ancestor  of  the  O'Farrells  of 
Longford. 

121.  Fach-na:  son  of  Brian  Buidhe  ; 
living  in  1585  ;  attended  Perrott's 
Parliament  that  year  in  Dublin. 

122.  Iriol :  his  son. 

123.  James  :  his  son. 

124.  Roger:  his  son. 

125.  Francis  :  his  son. 

126.  Roger  :  his  son. 

127.  James  O'Farrell:  his  son; 
living  in  the  18th  century. 


O'FARRELL  BAX.  (No.  2.) 

John,  the  eldest  son  of  Gillacius,  who  is  No.  114  on  the  No.  1  "  O'Farrell" 
>Stem,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family: 

115.  John  :  son  of  Gillacius  O'P^ar- 
rell  ;  had  two  sons  : — 1.  Donal,  and 
2.  Hugh. 

116.  Donal ;  son  of  John. 

117.  John  :  his  son. 

118.  Cormac  :  his  son. 


119.  Donal  (2):  his  son. 

120.  William  :  his  son;  living  in 
1585  ;  attended  Perrott's  Parlia- 
ment in  Dublin  in  that  year. 

121.  Ros  :  his  son  ;  living  in  1598. 


O'FARRELL.  (No.  3.) 

Of  BathUne. 

llrcH,  \\\\o  is  No.  113  on  the  "O'Farrell"  (No.  1)  Stem,  was  ancestor  of 
this  family : 

111.  Cuchonnacht:  son  of   Hugh        116.  Fergal :  his  son. 
( )'Farrcll.  "  117.  John :  his  son. 

1 1 5.  Giollaiosa  :  his  son.  118.  Cormac  Ballach  :  his  son. 


CHAP,  in.]     o'far. 


IR   GENEALOGIES. 


o'far.     341 


OTARRELL.  (No.  i.) 
Chiefs  of  Clanhugh. 


John,  sou  of  Gillacius  OTarrell,  who  is  No.  lU  on  the  O'Farrell "  (No.  1) 
Stem,  was  the  fouuder  of  this  family  : 

whose  son  Siacus  Cam  was  founder 
of  the  O'Farrelh  of  CaUnujh  and 
Corlea. 


115.  John  :  son  to  Gillacius  O'Far- 
rell. 

IIG.  Hugh  ;  his  son  ;  had  two  sons 
— 1.  Gillacius,  and  2.  Cuchonacht. 

117.  Gillacius:  his  son. 

118.  Murrogh  :  his  son. 

119.  Cathal:  his  son;  had  two 
sons — 1.  ]\lurrogh,  and   2.  Fergal, 


120.  Murrogh:  his  son. 

121.  Murrogh  Oge :  his  son. 

122.  Geoffrey:  his   son;  living  in 
1455. 


O'FARRELL.  (No.  5.) 

Of  Magh  Treagha. 

Cuchonacht,  second  son  of  Hugh  who  is  No.   116  on  the  "  O'Farrell " 
(No.  4),  of  Clanhugh  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family : 


117.  Cuchonacht:    son    of    Hugh 
OTarrell. 

118.  Matthew  :  his  son. 

119.  Edmund  :  his  son. 


1 20.  Hugh  M6r  :  his  son. 

121.  Hugh  Oge  :  his  son. 

122.  Gerald:    his    son;    living  in 
1497. 


O'FARRELL.  (No.  6.) 

Of  Kenagh. 

Conor,  eldest  son  of  Cathal,  who  is  No.  IIG   on  O'Farrell  (No.  1)  pedi- 
gree, was  the  founder  of  this  branch  of  that  family  : 

son   John  Ruadh  was  ancestor  of 
the  O'FarreUs  of  KiUashee. 
120.  Edmund  :  son  of  Carbry. 


117.  Conor  :  son  of  Cathal  O'Far- 
rell. 

118.  Ros  :  his  son  ;  living  in  1460. 

119.  Lisagh:    his   son;    had    two 
sons — 1.  Edmund,  2.  Carbry,  whose 


121.  Fergus  :  his  son. 


342     o'far. 


IRISH   PELIGREES. 


o'lOG.      [part  III. 


OTAEEELL.  (No.  7.) 
Chiefs  ofClanawley. 

MuEROGH  M6r,  third  son  of  Cathal,  who  is  No.  116  on  the  "O'Farrell" 
(No.  1)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  the  family: 


117.  Murrogh  Mdr  :  son  to  Cathal 
O'Farrell. 

118.  Murrogh  Og  :  his  son. 

119.  Brian  :  his  son. 


1 20.  John  :  his  son. 

121.  Daniel:    his    son;   living   in 
1497. 


O'LOGHLIN. 

CMefs  of  Burren,  Ccunty  Clare. 

Arms  :  Gu.  A  man  in  complete  armour  facirg  the  sinister,  shooting  an  arrow  from 
a  how  all  ppr.  Crest :  An  anchor  entwined  with  a  cahle  ppr.  Motto :  Anchora 
salutis. 

LocHLANN,  the  younger  brother  of  Conor  who  is  No.  100  on  the 
"O'Connor"  (Corcomroe)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Lochloin; 
anglicised  O'LoghUn. 


100.  Lochlann*  ("loch:"  Irish,  a 
sea  or  lake;  Latin  "  lac-us ;"  and 
Irish  "Ion,"  potmful)  :  son  of 
Melachlin;  a  quo  O'Locldoin,  of 
Burren  .f 

101.  Melachlin  :  his  son. 

102.  Amhailgadh  [Awly]  :  his 
son. 

103.  Melachlin  O'Loghliu  :  his  son; 
the  first  of  the  family  who  assumed 
this  siniame. 

104.  Amhailgadh  :  his  son. 
10.0.  Congalach  :  his  son. 

106.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

107.  Annadh  Cam  ("  cam:"  Irish 
crooked ;  Pers.  "  kam  ;"  Chald. 
"  kam-ar  ;  "  Gr.  "  kam-pto,"  to 
lend;  Lat.  "cam-uius"):  his  son. 


This  Annadh  ("  annadh  :"  Irish, 
delay)  was  the  ancestor  of  O'/t 
Annaidh,  anglicised  Hanna  and 
Hanny. 

108.  Melachlin  Cam  O'Loghlin  : 
his  son ;  had  three  brothers — 1. 
Brian,  2.  Iiiall,  and  3.  Donoch  ;  the 
generations  descended  from  this 
Melachlin,  and  his  brothers  Brian 
and  Iriall,  we  are  at  present  unable 
to  trace,  but  those  from  his  brother 
Donoch  are  as  follows  : 

109.  Annadh  :  £on  of  said  Donoch 
O'Loghlin. 

110.  Eory  :  his  son. 

111.  Melachlin  :  his  son. 

112.  Anthony  :  his  son ;  died  A.D. 
1617.     This  Anthony  had  two  sons 


•  LochJann  :  1'he  Irish  lochhn  is  the  root  of  locldonnach,  which  is  the  Irish  for  "a 
Dane  :"  no  douht,  hecause  the  Danes  were  poicerful  at  sea. 

V  f  ^'IP'^x  ■  The  root  of  this  woid  is  the  Irish  loin  ami,  which  here  means  "  a  rocky 
diKtrut;"  (iume  an  that  at  Bally vaughan,  county  Clare,  where  stands  the  ancient  castle 
of  O  Lon/ilin  of  Burren. 


CHAP.  III.]      o'lOG. 


IR   GENEALOGIES. 


QUI.      343 


— 1.  Uaithne  (Owny  or  Anthony), 
who  died  before  his  father  ;  and  2. 
Eos. 

113.  Eos  :  son  of  Anthony. 

114.  Melachlin  (or  Malachi) :   his 
son  ;  died,  1633. 

115.  Anthony  (2) :  his  son. 

116.  Torlogh  :  his  son. 

117.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

118.  Torlogh  O'Loghlin,  of  Barren: 
his  son ;  was  living  a.d.  1724. 


Sir  Colman  O'Loghlin,  Bart., 
Member  of  Parliament  for  the 
county  Clare,  who  died  unmarried 
in  1877,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir 


Michael  O'Loghlin  (the  first  baronet 
in  this  family),  who  was  son  of 
Colman,  son  of  Hugh,  son  of  Mala- 
chi O'Loghlin  ;  but  we  do  not  know 
the  relationship  which  this  Malachi 
O'LoghlinboretoTorlogh  O'Loghlin, 
No.  118  above-mentioned  (living  in 
1724),  or  to  any  of  the  names  on 
this  pedigree  preceding  the  said 
Torlogh.  On  the  death  of  the  above- 
mentioned  Sir  Colman  O'Loghlin, 
the  second  baronet,  his  brother  Sir 
Bryan,  of  Australia,  succeeded  to 
the  baronetcy ;  and  was  elected  in 
1877  an  M.P.  for  the  county  Clare. 
—  The  Author. 


QUINN. 

Lords  of  Muintir  Gillagain,  County  Longford. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  pegasus  pass,  wings  elevated  ar.  a  chief  or. 

GlOLLAGAX,  a  brother  of  Eimhin  who  is  No.  101  on  the  "Line  of  Ir,"  p. 
303,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacCuinn  and  O'Cidnn  (lords  of  Muintir  Gillagain 
— a  territory  in  the  county  Longford) ;  anglicised  O'Quinn,  MacQuinn, 
MacQueen,  Quiim,  and  Quin. 


101.  Giollagan  ("  giolla  :"  Irish,  a 
minister  or  page) :  son  of  Croman  ; 
a  quo  O'Giollagain,  anglicised  Gilli- 
gan  and  O'Galligan. 

102.  Sgannan  :  his  son. 

103.  Gormgal :  his  son. 

104.  Conn  ("conn:"  Irish,  lois- 
dom) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  MacCuinn 
and  O'Cuinn. 

105.  Searragh  :  son  of  Conn. 

106.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  O'Quinn  : 
his  son ;  first  of  the  family  who 
assumed  this  surname. 


107.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

108.  Teige  :  his  son. 

109.  Sitric  :  his  son. 

110.  Amhailgadh  [awley]  :  his  son 

111.  Gormgal  (2):  his  sou. 

112.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

113.  Giolla-na-Naomh  :  his  son. 

114.  Gormgal  (3) :  his  son. 

115.  Cuchonacht:  his  son. 

116.  Cathal :  his  son. 

117.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 

118.  Felim  O'Quinn :  his  son. 


344     REV. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


REY.       [part  III. 


REYNOLDS.  (No.  1.) 

Arms  :  Az.  a  chev.  erm.  betw.  crosses  crosslet  fitchee  ar.     Crest :  An  eagle  close 
ar.  ducally  gorged  and  lined  or. 

EiMiiiN,  who  is  No.  101  on  the  "Line  of  Ir,"  p.  303,  had  three  brothers 
• — 1.  Biobhsach,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  Maclladhnaill  (anglicised  Mac 
Rannall,  MacFuindall,  MagraiineU,  Ileynell,  Reynolds) ;  2.  Gearabhan  ;  and 
3.  Giollagan,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  (^Mwm  (of  Longford),  as  in  the  preced- 
ing pedigree.  This  Biobhsach's  proportion  of  his  father's  inheritance  was 
situate  in  Conmaicne  Rheine,  which  his  posterity  enjoyed ;  and  the  chiefs 
of  whom  (who  were  called  MacIiannaU)  were  styled  "  lords." 


101.  Biobhsach  :  son  of  Croman. 

102.  Eolus  :  his  son ;  after  whom 
liis  part  of  the  territory  of  Con- 
maicne Rheine  was  called  Muintir 
Eoluis  ("  eolus  :"  Irish,  hioidedge), 
anglicised  iralJis :  which  territory 
is  now  divided  into  the  three  upper 
baronies  of  the  county  Leitrim,  viz. : 
Leitrim,  Mohill,  and  Carrigallen. 

103.  Maolmuire  :  his  son;  lord  of 
Conmaicne  PJieiue;  had  two  bro- 
thers— 1.  Brocan,  who  was  ancestor 
of  Shanlif,  etc.  ;  2.  Anbeith,  from 
whom  MacGarry  is  descended. 

104.  Maoldun  :  son  of  Maolmuire. 

1 05.  Fhmn  (or  Florence)  :  his  son. 

106.  Maolruanaidh :  his  son. 

107.  lomhar:  his  son;  who  was 
called  the  "  black  lord,"  and  had  a 
brother  named  Duorcan,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Midry. 

lOS.  Muredach  :  son  of  lomhar; 
had  ten  brothers. 

109.  Radhnal  (or  Randal) :  his 
son;  Si  qno  3 fac Had Iinad I  ("radh:" 
Irish,  a  saying  ,•  "  ana]],"  over  to  one 
side  from  anolhtr),  first  anglicised 
MacIiannaU. 

110.  lomhar  (2j :  his  son. 

111.  Eerga]!  :  his  son. 

112.  Muredach  (2):  liis  son  ;  had 
a  brotlicr  nanied  Radlinall-Logg-na- 
Ccon. 

1 1 3.  Cathal  M6r :  his  son  ;  was  the 
lust  of  this  sept  who  assumed  the 
Mniunic  MacRatina]]  ;  liad  four  sons, 
tlircu  of  whom  were  : — 1.  Ra^hnall  • 


2.  Conor ;  and  3.  lomhar  (or  Ivar), 
slain  1326. 

(2).  Conor,  had  a  son  Matha,  who 
had  a  son  Hugh,  who  had  a  son  Catha] , 
who  had  seven  sons — Conor,  Cathal, 
Hugh,  Brian,  Manus,  Owen,  and 
Conn. 

(3).  lomhar,  had  a  son  Teige,  who 
had  a  son  JMurchadh,  who  had  two 
sons — Fergal,  and  Anthony  ;  An- 
thony had  a  son  Cathal. 

114.  Raghnall,  the  second  Mac- 
Rannall :  his  son  ;  had  four  sons— 
1.  lomhar  ;  2.  Cathal ;  3.  William  ; 
and  4.  Mahon.     Deposed  1317. 

115.  lomhar  (3)  :  his  son;  had 
seven  sons — 1.  Teige;  2.  Dermod  ; 

3.  Geoffrey;  4.  Fergal;  5.  Ed- 
mond ;  6.  Melaghlin  Oge ;  and 
7.  Hugh. 

(5).  Edmond  had  a  son  lomhar; 
and  6.  Melaghlin  Oge  had  a  son 
Dermod,  died  1374. 

116.  Teige:  his  son;  slain  1328, 
had  six  sons,  four  of  whom  were — 
1.  Cathal  Roe;  2.  Murchadh ;  3. 
Manus ;  and  4.  Richard.  This 
Richard  died  on  Christmas  night 
from  drinlving  too  mucli  whislvcy. 

117.  Cathar(or  Charles)  Ruadh  : 
his  son  (slain  1401) ;  had  six  sons — 
1.  lor;  2.  Conor;  3.  Rory ;  4.  Mul- 
roony ;  5.  Brian ;  and  6.  Cathal 
Oge,  died  1468. 

(2).  Conor  had  two  sons — Edmond, 
lord  Clan  Bibacht,  and  Mulroony ; 
]\Iulroony  liad  two  sons — Felim  (d. 


CHAP.  III.]      EEY, 


III   GENEALOGIES. 


REY.      -345 


1503)  and  Herbert ;  Felim  had  a  son 
Conor,  who  had  a  son  Cathal. 

(6).  Cathal  Oge  had  two  sons — 
Teige  and  Conor  ;  Teige's  issue — 
Murrogh  (lived  1468),  Conor,  Mal- 
achy  (lived  14G8),  Brian;  and 
Conor's — Teisje  and  Hubert  slain 
1492. 

118.  lor:  his  son;  a  quo  Slioch 
Ir  ('•'  sliochd  Ir  :"  Ir.,  ihe  progenij  of 
Ir :  a  quo  Ok-Ir,  anglicised  O'Hare)  ; 
had  four  sons — 1,  William;  2.  Der- 
mod;  3.  Owen;  4.Manus.  (2).Dermod 
had  two  sons — Brian  and  Malachy. 

119.  William  :  his  son  ;  made  chief- 
tain of  Clan  Malachy  in  1468,  and 
in  1492  on  the  death  of  Hubert  he 
became  chief  of  Muintir  Eohds. 

120.  Thomas  :  his  son  ;  the  first  of 
this  family  who  omitted  the  prefix 
2Iac,  and  instead  of  "Kannall," 
called  himself  Reynolds.*  This 
Thomas  had  two  sons — 1.  Hum- 
phrey ;  and  2.  Owen. 


(2).  Owen  had  a  son,  John,  who 
dathree  sons — Owen,f  Charles,  of 
Jamestown,  and  Thomas.  This 
Charles  sat  at  the  Catholic  Confe- 
deration in  Kilkenny. 

121.  Humphrey  Keynolds :  his 
son. 

122.  John  Keynolds  of  LochSeur  : 
his  son  ;  known  as  "  Seaghan  na  g- 
Ceann"  or  John  of  the  Heads,  on  ac- 
count of  a  dreadful  massacre  he 
instigated  of  the  leading  chiefs  of  his 
tribe  at  his  castle  of  the  Island  of 
Lough  Seur  which  he  built.  This 
John  was  a  captain  in  the  Eliza- 
bethan army  in  Ireland,  and  the 
first  of  his  family  who  conformed  to 
the  Protestant  Church ;  he  died  in 
1632. 

123.  Humphrey  (2)  :  his  son. 

124.  William  (2):  his  son. 
12.'i.  James:  his  son. 

126.  Henry  Eeynolds  :  his  son. 


REYNOLDS.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Dublin. 

Arms:  See  those  of  "Reynolds"  (No.  1). 


121.  Owen  :  son  of  Thomas,  who  is 
No.  120  on  the  "  Eeynolds"  (No.  1) 
pedigree,  had  a  son  John. 

122.  John  :  said  son  of  Owen  ;  had 
three  sous — -Owen,  Charles,  and 
Thomas. 

123.  Thomas:  said  son  of  John. 
This  Thomas  had  two  sons — Ivar  of 
Cloon,  and  Henry  of  Annaghduff. 

124.  Henry:  second  son  of  Thomas; 

*  Reynolds  :  Thomas  Reynolds,  pursuant  to  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  reign,  changed  his  name  trorn  that  of  Macllannull :  "for  which  and  for 
his  civilizing  his  family  and  bringing  his  country  to  the  obedience  of  the  Crown  of 
England,  and  introducing  the  English  customs  and  fashions  among  tliera,  he  was  called 
MacRannall  Gallda  (or  the  English  MacRannall),  and  also  MaijrannelL — Four 
Masters. 

t  Oiven  :  This  Owen  had  a  son  Jolm  Oge  who  was  chief  of  his  name  in  Oliver 
Cromwell's  time. 


born  1610;  took  the  National  side 
in  1641. 

125.  Thomas:  his  son. 

126.  George:  his  son. 

127. MacRannall    of  Cor- 

dufF,  born  1707  ;  had  three  sons: — 
1.  Charles,  proprietor  of  Esker-Each 
and  Esker-na-Coille,  who  left  issue 
— Brian,    Henry,    and    George ;    2. 


34G      KEY. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


RUD.      [part   T1 


Ignatius,  lived  in  Spain,  and  d,  s.  p. ; 
and  3.  Laurence  of  Clonbonny. 

128,  Laurence:  the  third  son;  b. 
1737;  had  six  sons: — 1.  Henry; 
2.  Mark ;  3.  Edmond  ;  4,  John  ;  5. 
Patrick  ;  and  6.  Charles,  whose  son 
Henry  (of  the  58th  Foot)  died  of 
apoplexy  at  ShornclifFe  Camp,  1859, 
leaving  issue. 

129.  Henry:  son  of  Laurence;  b. 


1767,  lord  of  Muintir  Eoluis ;  m 
Margaret,  dau.  of  Richard  Bulkley 
M.D.,  Nenagh,  and  left  issue: 

1.  Thomas  Reynolds,  Marshal  o 
Dublin,  born  January  20th,  1793. 

2.  John  Reynolds,  Alderman,  J.  P. 
M.P.,  ex-Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin 
born  1797  ;   and 

3.  Henry  Reynolds,  born  1799, 


RUDDY. 


Cresl:  / 


Arms  :  Per  cbev.  in  chief  two  demi  lions  ramp,  and  a  mullet  in   base, 
lion  ramp.     Motto  :  Pro  rege  ssepe,  pro  patria  semper, 

FiCHEALLACH,  brother  of  Neidhe,  who  is  No.  96  on  the  "  Line  of  Tr,"  p.  303 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Fiodoighe ;  anglicised  0' Roddy,  Roddy,  Reddy,  anc 
Ruddy. 


96.  Ficheallach  :  son  of  Onchu. 

97.  Naradh  :  his  son. 

98.  Rodoch  ("rod:"  Irish,  a 
road) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Rodoighe ; 
had  two  brothers — 1.  Dunchean, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  Duncan, 
and  2.  Tormach,  who  was  the  an- 
cestor of  Tormcy  of  Connaught. 

99.  Maolin  Fionn  :  his  son. 

100.  Alastrum    (or     Alexander)  : 
his  son. 

101.  Ardgall:  his  son. 

102.  Oillmanchan  :  his  son. 

103.  Goimghall :  his  son. 

104.  Gillchriosd  :  his  sou. 

105.  Maoliosa  :  his  son. 

106.  Feichin  :  his  son. 

107.  ]\Iulmichil :  his  son. 

108.  (4iolliosa  :  his  son. 

109.  IMulmuire  :  his  son. 

110.  Mulmichil  (2):  his  son. 

111.  Donall :  his  son. 

112.  Cillbair   ("bar:"*   Irish,   ex- 


cellence) :    his    son ;    a    quo    O'G'wl 
labair,  anglicised  Burr  and  Bane. 

113.  Giolla  Muire  (or  the  "  De 
voted  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary") 
his  son ;  a  quo  MacGiolla  Mulrc 
anglicised  MacG-ilmary,  Maryson 
Marson,  Marysman,  Maryman, 
Merryman,  Mernman,  and  Gilmore. 
This  Irish  name  was  also  anglicised 
O'Morna. 

114.  Eigneach  :  his  son. 

115.  Giollaiosa  :  his  son. 

116.  Eilia:  his  son. 

117.  Luachcas  :  his  son. 

118.  John  :  his  son. 

119.  Robert :  his  son. 

120.  Matthew  :  his  son. 

121.  Teige  :  his  son. 

122.  William  :  his  son. 

123.  Bryan  Buidhe  :  his  son. 

124.  Teige  (2) :  his  son. 

125.  Teige  Oge  O'Roddy  :  his  son; 
who  was  a  learned  antiquarian. 


*  Bar  :   Compare  the  Irish  word  "bar"  with  the  Heb.  "bar,"  a  son;  "bar,'' 
corn  .•  I'barh,"  al)ovc  ;  ami  "  baar,"  was/amou/f ;  with  the  Syriao,  Old  Pers.,  and  Chald 
bar,"  hiffh  ;  the  Arab,  "  barr,"  wheat  )  and  the  Pers.  "  her,"'  fruit. 


CHAP.  III.]      SHA. 


IR  GENKAI.OGIES. 


SHA.      347 


SHANLY. 
0/  Fernaught,  Countij  Leitriin. 

Anns  :  Az.  a  lion  statant  or,  holding  out  the  forepaw,  in  chief  three  estoiles  of  the 
second.     Creit  :  A  hand  from  below  the  wrist  in  armour,  holding  a  broken  sword. 

Brocan,  brother  of  Maolmuire,  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "Reynolds" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0" Seanlaoich ;  anglicised  MacShanly  and 
Shanlij, 


103.  Brocan  :  son  of  Eolus. 

104.  Seanlaoch  ("  sean  :"  Irish, 
old  ;  Lat.  "  sen-ex  :"  "  laoch  :"  Irish, 
a  hero) :  his  son  :  a  quo  O'Seanlaoich. 
This  Seanlaoch  had  a  brother  named 
Conor,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
MacCuIroy  (modernized  MacElroy 
and  JfacHroy) ;  and  another  brother 
named  Giollchriosd  (meaning  "  the 
devoted  of  Christ,")  a  quo  Gill- 
chriest  and  MacGiUchriest. 

105.  Giollabrighid  [Gillbride] :  son 
of  Seanlaoch. 

106.  Donoch  :  his  son  ;  died  in  the 
Abbey  of  Boyle,  a.d.  1256. 

107.  Dunsithe:  his  son. 

108.  Gillbaire  [Gillbarry]:  his  son. 

109.  Giolla  Padraic  [Gillpatrick] 
Buidhe  :  his  son. 

110.  Teige  :  his  son. 

111.  Giollaiosa  [Gillacius] :  his 
son. 

112.  Hugh  Ruadh  [Roe] :  his  son. 

113.  Maothan  [Mahoonj  :  his  son. 
Had  three  brothers — 1.  William, 
2.  "  The  Dean,"  3.  Dunsithe. 

114.  Dermod  Dubh  :  his  son. 

115.  Seona  :  his  son. 

116.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

117.  Gothfrith  [Jeffrey],  of  Dro- 
mod :  his  son ;  chief  of  his  name 
and  clan.  This  Jeffrey  had  two 
sons:  1.  Edmond,  who  had  a  son 
named  Edmond  Oge  MacShanly ; 
2.  Cormac. 

118.  William  MacShanly:  son  of 
Cormac. 


119.  William  Shanly :  his  son; 
lived  for  a  time  in  the  county  Meath 
during  the  troublous  times  of  the 
Commonwealth,  but,  upon  the  Res- 
toration, returned  to  his  old  home 
at  Dromod  (or  Drumod),  and  had 
grants  from  the  Crown  of  certain 
lands  in  the  county  of  Roscommon, 
outside  of  his  patrimony  in  the 
count}'  Leitrim. 

120.  William,  of  Dromod :  his 
son ;  was  named  in  King  James's 
Charter  to  Jamestown,  "  Sovereign" 
of  that  borough,  which  he  repre- 
sented in  Parliament  in  1688.  This 
William  with  his  three  brothers 
were  loyal  adherents  of  King  James  : 
all  four  held  commissions  in  the 
Army,  as  did  also  their  uncle  Major 
Michael  Shanly  of  Cargins.  The 
fortune  of  war '  having  declared 
against  their  cause,  the  five  were 
included  in  the  list  of  "  attainted" 
gentlemen  in  Leitrim.  When  peace 
had  been  restored,  the  aforesaid 
William  Shanly,  M.P.  for  James- 
stown,  chief  of  his  clan,  and  Captain 
in  O'Gara's  Regiment,  was  found 
seized  of  a  considerable  estate,  on 
which  he  fixed  his  residence  at 
Fearnaught,overlooking  the  "stately 
Shannon  :"  here,  for  a  century,  the 
family  was  known  "  as  Shanly  of 
Fearnaught." 

121.  James  Shanly,  of  Fearnaught : 
son  of  said  William ;  m.  in  Feb., 
1709,  Miss  O'Farrell,*  dau.   of  Col. 


*  Miss  O^Farrell:  This  lady  was  cousin-german  to  Diana  O'Farrell,  Countess  of 
Effingham,  dau.  of  Major-General  Francis-Fergus  O'Farrell. 


o48      SHA. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


SHA.      [part  II 


Roger  O'Ferrall,  of  Mornin  Castle, 
M.P.  for  Longford,  by  his  wife, 
Mary,  dau.  of  Sir  Thomas  Nugent. 

122.  William  Shanly,  of  Fear- 
naught  :  son  of  James ;  had  a 
brother  Iriel,  who  d.  unmarried. 
This  William  m.  in  May,  1734,  Miss 
Jennings,  and,  with  two  daughters 
who  did  not  marry,  had  four  sons  : 
1.  AVilliam  f  2.  James  ;  3.  Tobias ; 
4,  Michael. 

123.  Michael :  the  said  fourth  son 
of  William;  was  an  officer  in  the 
ISth  Light  Dragoons,  and,  while 
with  his  Regiment  in  Tipperary,  m. 
at  Nenagh  a  widow  lady,  Mrs.  Con- 
stable (her  name  Avas  Jane  Shaw), 
and  dying  suddenly  (as  his  brother 
Tobias  had  died)  at  his  house  in 
Eccles-street,  Dublin,  in  July,  1814, 
left  three  sons — 1.  Robert,  2. 
William,  3.  James. 

124.  Rev.  Robert  Shanly,  Rector 
of  Julian's-town,  CO.  Meath:  eldest 
son  of  Captain  Michael  Shanly  ;  m. 
Miss  Stewart,  and  had  one  son 
William,  and  four  daughters.! 

William,  second  son  of  Captain 
Michael  Shanly,  succeeded  his  uncle 
of  the  same  name  in  Willyfield 
(1815),  and,  until  his  death  (in 
1824),  was  a  grand-juror  and  magis- 
trate of  his  county  (Leitrim).  He 
m.  Charlotte,  dau.  of  Alexander 
I'ercy  of  Garradise,  same   county. 


and,  with  several  daughters,  ha 
two  sons — William,  of  Willyfiel 
and  Bush  Hill,  and  James,  of  Rivers 
dale.  Of  this  family  the  eldest  so 
William  alone  was  living  in  1879 
he  m.  his  cousin,  Lavinia,  dau.  c 
Major  John  Percy  of  Garradis( 
and  had  one  son  and  one  daughter 
his  son  William- John,  was  (in  188C 
Captain  in  the  Array. 

James,  the  youngest  of  Captai 
Michael  Shanley's  three  sons,Maste 
of  Arts,  T.C.D.,  and  a  member 
the  bar,  was  of  "  The  Abbey 
Queen's  County ;  Norman's-Grovi 
county  ]\Ieath  ;  and  a  magistrate  c 
Leitrim.  He  m.,  first,  France 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Charles  Mulvan 
of  the  City  of  Dublin,  merchan 
and,  she  dying  in  1821,  he  m 
secondly,  Ellen,  sister  of  his  fin 
wife;  this  lady  d.  in  1869.  M: 
James  Shanly  emigrated  to  Canad 
in  1836,  and,  at  his  place  of  Thorr 
dale,  Ontario,  d.  27th  Oct.,  185F 
aged  79.  Two  generations  of  h 
family  are  now  to  be  found  i 
Canada,  and  they,  with  their  nes  f 
relatives,  William  Shanly,  of  Butt* 
vant ;  William  Shanly  of  Bush  Hil 
with  his  one  son,  William-John' 
and  one  other  William  (living  som 
where  abroad)  son  of  James  < 
Riversdale,  above  mentioned,  ai 
the   sole    representatives    of   the 


*  Wdllam  :  This  William  Shanly,  of  Fearnaught  aud  Willyfield,  died  unmarrie^ 
He  was  High  Sheriff  of  Leitrim  iu  17S4  ;  and,  after  a  long  life  of  praiseworthy  recor 
d.  at  his  place  of  Willyfield,  in  October,  1815,  aged  80  years.  His  younger  broth 
.lames  also  d.  luiinarried  ;  and  the  third  brother  Tobias,  of  Dromodbeg,  m.  Prudenc 
dau.  of  Matthew  Nesbitt,  of  Derrycarne,  and  had  one  daughter,  and  a  son  nam( 
Tobias,  who  was  an  officer  in  the  16th  llegiment.  The  said  third  brother  Tobias, 
suddenly  :  An  enthusiastic  fisherman,  it  was  his  wont,  iu  pursuit  of  his  favouri 
pastime,  to  anciior  his  boat  iu  some  of  the  bays  or  "  loughs"  of  the  beautiful  Shanno 
on  the  banks  of  which  he  was  born  and  had  passed  his  life,  and  was  so  found  one  da 
lishing-i-od  in  hand — dead.  Of  this  branch  of  the  family  there  are  no  descendants 
the  male  line. 

t  Iliiqihtcys :  Of  the  four  daughters  three  were  married  :  Jane,  to  Henry  Parsoi 
«m  of   the   Hon.   John-Clerc  Parsons,  brother  of  the  Earl   of  Kosse  ;  Elizabetli, 
I'Vederick-IUiuy  Villiers  ;  and  Sarali,  to  Jolm-Hungerford  Sealy,  of  Barleytield,  couu 
(."'irk. 


lAP.  Til.]      SHA. 


IK   GENEAL0(J1LS. 


WAR. 


]i<) 


luse.  None  others  of  the  name, 
jeresoever  to  be  found,  can,  within 
ly  recognisable  degree  of  con- 
nguinity,  claim  kindred  with  the 
lanlys  of  Fearnaiight. 


125.  William  of  Buttevant  Castle  : 
son  of  the  liev.  Kobert  Shanly ; 
livincf  in  1879;  and  then  unmarried. 


WARD. 

0/  Ireland. 
Arms :  Ar.  two  bars  gu.  each  charged  with  as  many  martlets  or. 

fCHA,  brother  of  lomchadh  who  is  No.  85  on  the  "  Manning"  pedigree, 
,s  the  ancestor  of  Mac-an-BJtaird  ;  anglicised  IFard  and  MacWard. 


85.  Eocha  :  son  of  Sodhan. 

86.  Nar  :  his  son. 

87.  Fionnchadh  :  his  son. 
Eeachtach  :  his  son. 
Nuada  Dearg  :  his  son. 
Ughaine :  his  son. 
Maighlen  :    his    son ;   had  a 

3ther  named  Fionnagan. 

92.  Gillde  ("  GioUa"  :  Irish,  a 
vant  ;  "  Dia,"  gen.  "De,"  God  : 
;b.  "Yah;"  Lat.  "  De-us ;"  Gr. 
rhe-os,"  Accusal.  "  Dia") :  his 
i;  a  quo  O'GioUade,  anglicised 
Idea. 

93.  Eachtighearna  :  his  son. 

94.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

95.  Ughra :  his  son. 

96.  Murios  :  his  son. 


97.  Gillde  (2) :  his  son. 

98.  Melachlin  :  his  son. 

99.  Ughra  (2) :  his  son. 

100.  Murios  (2)  :  his  son. 

101.  Gillde  (3):  his  son. 
103.  Melachlin  (2) :  his  son. 

103.  Ughra  (3)  :  his  son. 

104.  Gillcoimdhe  :  his  son. 

105.  Dermod  (2) :  his  son. 

106.  Maccraith  :  his  sou. 

107.  Conor  :  his  son. 

108.  Shane  (or  John)  :  his  son. 

109.  Owen  M  a  c-a  n-B  hair  d* 
("bhard":  Irish,  a  hard;  Heb. 
"baar,"  uxis  famous),  of  Mony- 
cassan  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  MacJFard, 
modernized  Ward. 


*  Mac-an-Bhaird  :  By  some  of  the  descendants  of  this  Owen,  this  sirname  was 
dered  0' Bairdain,  which  has  been  vaiiously  anglicised  as  follows :  Baud,  Bard, 
<-de,  Borden,  Bardin,  Barding,  Bardoti,  Barten  Bartov,  Bcrdan,  Berdcn,  Burdon, 
rdon,  Vcrdo>t,  and    Wardi//. 


350  HUSH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  III 


THE  IRIAN  MONAECHS  OF  IRELAND. 

1  &  2.  Cearmna  and  Sobhracli :  sons  of  Eibhric,  son  of  Heber,  son  of  Jr. 

3.  Seidnae  :  son  of  Airtri,  son  of  Eibhric. 

4.  Fiacha  Fionn-Sciothach  :  son  of  Seidnae. 

5.  Eochaidh  (Ollamh  Fodhla) :  son  of  Fiacha. 

6.  Finachta  Fionnsneachta  :  son  of  Eochaidh. 

7.  Slanoll :  son  of  Eochaidh. 

8.  Gead  Ollghothach  :  son  of  Gead,  son  of  Eochaidh. 

9.  Fiacha  :  son  of  Finachta  Fionn-sneachta. 

10.  Bergna:  son  of  Gead  Ollghothach. 

11.  OlioU:  son  of  Slanoll.  •* 

12.  Fionn  :  son  of  Labhva,  son  of  Cairbre,  son  of  Eochaidh. 

13.  Siorlamhach  :  son  of  Fionn,  son  of  Bratha,  son  of  Labhra,  son  of 
Cairbre. 

1 4.  Argethamar  :  son  of  Siorlamhach. 

15.  Aodh  Ruadh  :  son  of  Badhurn,  son  of  Argethamar. 

16.  Diothorba  :  son  of  Diomain,  son  of  Argethamar. 

17.  Cimbath  :  son  of  Fionntain,  son  of  Argethamar. 

18.  Macha  Mongrua  (Queen) :  dau.  of  Aodh  Ruadh. 

19.  Ruadhri  Mdr :  son  of  Sitrighe,  son  of  Dubh,  son  of  Fomhor,  son 
of  Argethamar. 

20.  Bresal  Bobhiobha :  son  of  Breasal,  son  of  Ruadhri  M6r. 

21.  Congall  Clareineach  :  son  of  Conal,  son  of  Ruadhri  Mdr. 

22.  Fachna  Fathach  :  son  of  Ruadhri  Mor. 

23.  Eiliomh  MacConrach  :  son  of  Conrach,  son  of  Ruadhri  Mdr. 

24.  Mai  MacRochraidhe  :  son  of  Rochraidhe,  son  of  Cathbuadh,  son  of 
Gillacha,  son  of  Donchadha,  son  of  Fionchadha,  son  of  Mureadhach,  son  of 
Fiocha,  son  of  Irial  Glunmear,  son  of  Congall  Clareineach. 

25.  Caolbadh:  son  of  Cruin  Bradhraoi,  son  of  Eachach,  son  of 
Lughaidh  MacRosa,  son  of  lomchada,  son  of  Felim,  son  of  Cas,  son  of 
Fiacha  Araidhe,  son  of  Angusa,  son  of  Fergus,  son  of  Tiobhruidhe,  son 
of  Breasal,  son  of  Mai  Mac  Rochraidhe. 

Of  the  Irian  race  thirty-five  princes  became  Kings  of  Ulster,  and  kept 
their  court  at  Eamhain,  founded  by  Queen  Macha ;  and  twenty-five  of 
them  were  Monarchs  of  Ireland,  including  Queen  Macha. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  LINE  OF  HEREMON. 


EREAION  was  the  seventh  son  of  Milesius  of  Spain  (Avho  is  No.  36,  p.  50y, 
,t  the  third  of  the  three  sons  who  left  any  issue.  From  him  were 
scended  the  Kings,  Nobility,  and  Gentry  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Connaught,* 
ilriada,  Leinster,  Meath,  Orgiall,  Ossory  ;  of  Scotland,  since  the  fifth 
Qtury ;  of  Ulster,  since  the  fourth  century ;  and  of  England,  from  the 
ign  of  King  Henry  II.,  down  to  the  present  time. 

The  Stem  of  the  "Line  of  Heremom." 

OK, 

IE  Stem  of  the  Irish  Nation  from  Heremon  down  to  (No.  SI)  Art 
mfhear,  Monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  second  century,  who  was  the  ancestor 
O'h-Airt,  anglicised  O'Hart. 

"  The  House  of  Heremon,"t  writes  O'Callaghan,  "  from  the  number  of  its  princes, 
great  families — from  the  multitude  of  its  distinguished  characters,  as  laymen  or 
iirchmen — aud  from  the  extensive  territories  acquired  by  those  belonging  to  it,  at 
me  and  abroad,,  or  in  Alba  as  well  as  in  Ireland — was  regarded  as  by  far  the  most 
istrious  :  so  much  so,  according  to  the  best  native  authority,  that  it  would  be  as 
isonable  to  affirm  that  one  pound  is  equal  in  value  to  one  hundred  pounds,  as  it  would 
to  compare  any  other  line  with  that  of  Heremon." 


3G.  Milesius  of  Spain. 
37.  Heremon  :  his  son.  He  and 
s  eldest  brother  Heber  were, 
intly,  the  first  Milesian  Monarchs 
Ireland ;  they  began  to  reign, 
M.  3,500,  or.  Before  Christ,  1699. 
fter  Heber  was  slain,  B.C.  1698, 
eremon  reigned  singly  for  fourteen 


years  ;  during  which  time  a  certain 
colony  called  by  the  Irish  Cruith- 
neaigh,  in  English  '"  Cruthneans"  or 
Pids,  arrived  in  Ireland  aud  re- 
quested Heremon  to  assign  them  a 
part  of  the  country  to  settle  in, 
which  he  refused  ;  but,  giving  them 
as  wives  the  widows  of  the  Tuatha- 


*  Connaitght :  In  other  parts  of  this  Work  "  Connaught"  is  spelled  Conacht  ;  as  we 
and  it  in  the  MS.  or  Work  which  we  consulted. 

f  Heremon  :  According  to  the  "Book  of  Ballymote,"  the  river  "Liffey"  derived  its 
ime  from  the  circumstance  of  a  battle  having  been  fought  near  it  by  the  Milesians, 
jainst  the  ,Tua-de-Danans  ;  and  the  horse  of  the  Milesian  Monarch  Ileremon,  which 
iS  named" Gabhar  [gavar]  Lifte"  [gabhar:  ancient  Scotic  and  British  word  for  the 
it.  "  eg-uus,"  a  horse,  which,  in  modern  Irisli,  is  "  each"  [ogh],  a  steed),  having  been 
lied  there,  the  river  was  called  "  Liiie"  or  "  Liffey."  In  Irish  it  was  called  "  Amhan 
Jff^"  (Amhan :  Irish,  a  river  ;  Lat.  mnn-is),  signifying  the  liiv'^r  Lijf'-y,  which  was 
■st  anglicised  "  Avon  Liffey,"  and,  in  modern  times,  changed  to  Anna  Liffty — the  river 
I  which  the  city  of  Dublin  is  built. 


352 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


[part  III, 


de-Danans,  slain  in  battle,  he  sent 
them  with  a  strong  party  of  his  own 
forces  to  conquer  the  country  then 
called  "Alba,"  but  now  Scotland; 
conditionally,  that  they  and  their 
posterity  should  be  tributary  to  the 
Mouarchs  of  Ireland.  Heremon 
died,  B.C.  1683,  and  was  succeeded 
by  three  of  his  four  sons,  named 
Muimne,*  Luigne,  and  Laighean, 
who  reigned  jointly  for  three  j^ears, 
and  were  slain  by  their  Heberian 
successors. 

38.  Irial  Faidh  ("  faidh" :  Irish,  a 
prophet):  his  son;  was  the  10th 
Monarch  of  Ireland  ;  d.  B.C.  1670. 
This  was  a  very  learned  King; 
could  foretell  things  to  come ;  and 
caused  much  of  the  country  to  be 
cleared  of  the  ancient  forests.  He 
likewise  built  seven  royal  palaces, 
viz.,  Eath  Ciombaoith,  Eath  Coin- 
cheada,  Eath  Mothuig,  Eath 
Buirioch,  Eath  Luachat,  Eath 
Croicne,  and  Eath  Boachoill.  He 
won  four  remarkable  battles  over 
his  enemies  : — Ard  Inmath,  at 
Teabtha,  where  Stirne,  the  son  of 
Dubh,   son  of  Fomhar,   was  slain  ; 


the  second  battle  was  at  Teanm- 
huighe,  against  the  Fomhoraice, 
where  Eichtghe,  their  leader,  was 
slain  ;  the  third  was  the  battle  of 
Loch  Muighe,  where  Lugrot,  the 
son  of  Moghfeibhis,  was  slain  ;  and 
the  fourth  was  the  battle  of  Cuill 
Martho,  where  the  four  sons  of 
Heber  were  defeated.  Irial  died  in 
the  second  year  after  this  battle, 
having  reigned  10  years,  and  was 
buried  at  j\Iagh  Muagh. 

39.  Eithrial :  his  son ;  was  the 
11th  Monarch;  reigned  20  years; 
and  was  slain  by  Conmaol,  the  son 
of  Heber  Fionn,  at  the  battle  of 
Soirrean,  in  Leinster,  B.C.  1650. 

This  also  was  a  learned  King,  he 
ivrote  with  his  own  hand  the  History 
of  the  Gaels  (or  Gradelians) ;  in  his 
reign  seven  largewoods  were  cleared 
and  much  advance  made  in  the 
practice  of  agriculture. 

40.  Foll-Aich  :  his  son  ;  was  kept 
out  of  the  Monarchy  by  Conmaol, 
the  slayer  of  his  father,  who  usurped 
his  place. 

41.  Tigernmasf  :  his  son;  was  the 
13th    Monarch,    and    reigned     77 


*  Muimne  :  This  Monarch  was  buried  at  Cruachan  [cruaclian :  Irish,  a  little  hill)  or 
Croaghan,  situated  near  Elphin,  in  the  count}'  of  lioscommon.  In  the  early  ages, 
Croaghan  became  the  capital  of  Connaught  and  a  residence  of  the  ancient  Kings  of 
Ireland  ;  and  at  Croaghan  the  states  of_Connaught  held  conventions,  to  make  laws  and 
inaugurate  their  Kings.  There,  too,  about  a  century  before  the  Christian  era,  the 
Monarch  Eochy  Feidlioch  (No.  72  in  this  stem)  erected  a  royal  residence  and  a  great 
rath,  called  "  Rath-Cruachan,"  after  his  queen,  Cruachan  Croidheirg  (Croidlicirg ;  Irish, 
a  rising  heart),  mother  of  Maud,  the  celebrated  queen  of  Connaught,  who,  wearing  on 
her  head  "  Aision"  or  ijolden  crown,  and  seated  in  her  gilded  war-chariot  surrounded  by 
several  other  war-chariots,  commanded  in  person,  like  the  ancient  queens  of  the 
Amazons,  her  Connaught  forces,  in  the  memorable  seven  years'  war  against  the  Red 
Branch  Ivnights  of  Ulster,  who  were  commanded  by  King  Connor  MacNessa,  as  men- 
tioned in  our  ancient  records. — Connellax. 

t  Ti'jrrnmas  (or  Tiernmas)  :  This  Tiernmas  was  the  Monarch  who  set  up  the 
famous  idol  called  "  Crom  Cruach"  (literally,  the  crooked  heap)  on  the  plain  of  Magli 
Sleaght,  now  Fcnagh,  in  the  barony  of  Mohill,  county  of  Leitrim.  This  idol  was 
worshipped  up  to  the  time  of  St.  Patrick,  by  whom  it  was  destroyed.  Among  the  idol- 
worship  of  the  ancient  Irish  at  that  time  was  that  of  the  sun  :  the  sun-worship  which 
was  that  of  the  Magi  or  wise  men  of  the  East,  who,  we  arc  told  in  Scripture,  were  led 
to  Bethlehem  by  divine  inspiration  to  see  the  Infant  Jesus. 

This  Monarch  introduced  certain  distinctions  in  rank  among  the  Irish,  which  were 
indicated  by  the  wearing  of  certain  colours,  which,  by  some  persons,  is  believed  to  have 
Leon  the  origin  of  the  Scotch  plaid.  According  to  Keatinge,  one  colour  was  used  in  the 
drcBS  of  a  slave  ;  two  colours  in  that  of  a  plebeian ;  three,  in  that  of  a  soldier  or  young 


CHAP.  IV.] 


STEM   OF  THE  LINE   OF   HEREM-JN. 


353 


years;  according  to  Keating,  he 
reigned  but  50  years ;  he  fought 
twenty-seven  battles  with  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  family  of  Heber  Fioun, 
all  which  he  gained.  In  his  reign 
gold  was  mined  near  the  Liftey,  and 
skilfully  worked  by  Inchadhan. 
This  King  also  made  a  law  that 
each  grade  of  society  should  be 
known  by  the  number  of  colours  in 
its  wearing  apparel : — the  clothes  of 
a  slave  should  be  of  one  colour; 
those  of  a  soldier  of  tvo  :  the  dress 
of  a  commanding  officer  to  be  of 
three  colours  ;  a  gentleman's  dress, 
who  kept  a  table  for  the  free  enter- 
tainment of  strangers,  to  be  of  four 
colours  ;  five  colours  to  be  allowed  to 
the  nobility  (the  chiefs) ;  and  the 
King,  Queen,  and  Koyal  Family, 
as  well  as  the  Druids,  historians, 
and  other  learned  men  to  wear  six 
colours. 

This  King  died,  B.C.  1543,  on  the 
Eve  of  1st  of  November,  with  two- 
thirds  of  the  people  of  Ireland,  at 
Magh  Sleaght  (or  Field  of  Adora- 
tion), in  the  county  of  Leitrim,  as 
he  was  adoring  the  Sun-God,  Crom 
Cruach  (a  quo  Macroom). 

Historians  say  this  Monarch  was 
the  first  who  introduced  image 
worship  in  Ireland. 

42.  Enboath  :  his  son.  It  was  in 
this  prince's  lifetime  that  the  King- 
dom was  divided  in  two  parts  by  a 
line  drawn  from  Drogheda  to 
Limerick. 

43.  Smiomghall :  his  son  :  in  his 
lifetime  the  Picts  in  Scotland  were 
forced  to  abide  by  their  oath,  and 
pay  homage  to  the  Irish  IMonarch  ; 
seven  large  woods  were  also  cut 
down. 


44.  Fiacha  Labhrainn  :  his  son  ; 
was  the  18th  Monarch;  reigned  24 
years ;  slew  Eochaidh  Faobliarglas, 
of  the  line  of  Heber,  at  the  battle 
of  Carman.  During  his  reign  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Scotland  were 
brought  in  subjection  to  the  Irish 
jMonarchy,  and  the  conquest  was 
secured  by  his  son  the  2Uth  Mon- 
arch. Fiacha  at  length  (c.c.  1448) 
fell  in  the  battle  of  Bealgadain,  by 
the  hands  of  Eochaidh  Mumho,  the 
son  of  Moefeibhis,  of  the  race  of 
Heber  Fionn. 

45.  Aongus  Olmucach :  his  son  ; 
was  the  20Lh  Monarch  ;  in  his  reign 
the  Picts  again  refused  to  pay  the 
tribute  imposed  on  them  250  years 
before,  by  Heremon,  but  this  Mon- 
arch went  with  a  strong  army  into 
Alba  and  in  thirty  pitched  battles 
overcame  them  and  forced  them  to 
pay  the  required  tribute. 

Aongus  was  at  length  slain  by 
Eana,  in  the  battle  of  Carman,  B.C. 
1409. 

4G.  Main  :  his  son;  was  kept  out 
of  the  Monarchy  by  Eadna,  of  the 
line  of  Heber  Fionn.  In  his  time 
silver  shields  were  given  as  rewards 
for  bravery  to  the  Irish  militia. 

■y  Eotheachtach*  :  his  son  ;  was 
the^2nd  Monarch  ;  slain,  B.C.  1357, 
by  Sedne  (or  Seadhna),  of  the  Line 
oflr. 

48.  Dein  :  his  son ;  was  kept  out 
of  the  Monarchy  by  his  father's 
slayer,  and  his  son.  In  his  time 
gentlemen  and  noblemen  first  wore 
gold  chains  round  their  necks,  as  a 
sign  of  their  birth  ;  and  golden 
helmets  were  given  to  brave  soldiers, 

49.  Siorna  "Saoghalach"  (Jong- 
cevus):  his  son  ;  was  the  34  th  Mon- 


lord ;  four,  in  that  of  a  brughaidh  or  public  victualler ;  five,  in  that  of  a  lord  of  a  tuath 
or  cantred  ;  and  six  colours  in  that  of  an  oUamh  or  chief  professor  of  any  of  the  liberal 
arts,  and  in  that  of  the  king  and  queen. — Book,  of  Eights. 

*  Eotheaclitach :  Silver  shields  were  made,  and  four-horse  chariots  were  first  used, 
in  Ireland,  in  the  reign  of  this  Monarch. 


S54 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


[part  III. 


arch ;  he  obtained  the  name 
"  Saoghalach"  on  account  of  his  ex- 
traordinary long  life ;  slain,  B.c 
1030,  at  Aillin,  by  Eotheachta,  of 
the  Line  of  Heber  Fionn,  who 
usurped  the  Monarchy,  thereby 
excluding  from  the  throne — 

50.  Olioll  Aolcheoin :  son  of 
Siorna  Saoghalach. 

51.  Gialchadh  :  his  son  ;  was  the 
37th  Monarch;  killed  by  Art 
Imleach,  of  the  Line  of  Heber 
Fionn,  at  Moighe  Muadh,  B.C.  1013. 

52.  Nuadhas  Fionn  fail  :  his  son  ; 
was  the  39th  Monarch;  slain  by 
Breasrioghacta,  his  successor,  B.C. 
961. 

53.  Aedan  Glas  :  his  son.  In  his 
time  the  coast  was  infested  with 
pirates  ;  and  there  occurred  a  dread- 
ful plague  (Apthacli)  which  swept 
away  most  of  the  inhabitants, 

54.  Simeon  Breac  :  his  son;  was 
the  44th  Monarch ;  he  inhumanly 
caused  his  predecessor  to  be  torn 
asunder;  but,  after  a  reign  of  six 
years,  he  met  with  a  like  death,  by 
order  of  Duach  Fionn,  son  to  the 
murdered  King,  B.C.  903. 

55.  Muredach  Bolgach  :  his  son  ; 
was  the  46th  Monarch;  killed  by 
Eadhna  Dearg,  B.C.  892;  he  had 
two  sons — Duach  Teamhrach,  and 
Fiacha. 

5G.  Fiacha  Tolgrach  :  son  of 
Muredach ;  was  the  55th  Monarch. 
His  brother  Duach  had  two  sons, 
Eochaidh  Framhuine  and  Conang 
Beag-eaglach,  who  were  the  51st 
and  63rd  Monarchs  of  Ireland. 

Fiacha's  life  was  ended  by  the 


sword  of  Oilioll  Fionn,  of  the  Line 
of  Heber  Fionn,  B.C.  795. 

57.  Duach  Ladhrach  :  his  son  ; 
was  the  59th  Monarch  ;  killed  by 
Lughaidh  Laighe,  son  of  Oilioll 
Fionn,  B.C.  737. 

58.  Eochaidh  Buadhach  :  his  son  ; 
was  kept  out  of  the  Monarchy  by 
his  father's  slayer.  In  his  time  the 
kingdom  was  twice  visited  with  a 
plague. 

59.  Ugaine  M6r*  :  his  son.  This 
Ugaine  (or  Hugony)  the  Great  was 
the  66  th  Monarch  of  Ireland.  Was 
called  Mdr  on  account  of  his  ex- 
tensive dominions, — being  sovereign 
of  all  the  Islands  of  Western 
Europe.  Was  married  to  Cissair, 
dau.  to  the  King  of  France,  and  by 
her  had  issue — twenty-two  sons  and 
three  daughters.  In  order  to  pre- 
vent these  children  encroaching  on 
each  other  he  divided  the  Kingdom 
into  twenty-five  portions,  allotting 
to  each  his  (or  her)  distinct  inheri- 
tance. By  means  of  this  division 
the  taxes  of  the  country  were 
collected  during  the  succeeding  300 
years.  All  the  sons  died  without 
issue  except  two,  viz : — Laeghaire 
Lore,  ancestor  of  all  the  Leinster 
Heremonians ;  and  Cobthach  Caol- 
bhreagh,  from  whom  the  Heremon- 
ians of  Leath  Cuinn,  viz.,  Meath, 
Ulster,  and  Conacht  derive  their 
pedigree. 

Ugaine  was  at  length,  B.C.  593, 
slain  by  Badhbhchadh,  who  failed 
to  secure  the  fruits  of  his  murder — 
the  Irish  Throne,  as  he  was  executed 
by   order  of   Laeghaire   Lore,    the 


Uijame  M<W  :  In  the  early  a_£;cs  the  Irish  Kings  made  many  militai-y  expeditions 
mto  fori'iga  countries.  Ugaine  Mor,  ealled  by  O'Flaherty,  in  his  0>jy(jia,  "  Hngonius 
islagnus,"  was  contemporary  with  Alexander  the  Great;  and  is  stated  to  have  sailed 
with  a  licet  into  the  Mediterranean,  landed  his  forces  in  Africa,  and  also  attacked 
aicily  ;  and  liaving  proceeded  to  Gaul,  was  married  to  Cajsair,  daughter  of  the  King 
ot  the  Gauls.  Hngonius  was  buried  at  Cruachan.  The  Irish  sent,  during  the  Punic 
wars,  auxihary  troops  to  their  Celtic  Brethren,  the  Gauls  ;  who  in  their  alliance  with 
tiie  Lart  laginians  under  Hannibal,  fought  against  the  Roman  armies  in  Spain  and 

Italy CONNELLAif. 


CHAP.  IV.] 


STEM   OF  THE   LINE   OF   HEREMON. 


355 


murdered  Monarch's  son,   who  bs- 
canie  the  68th  Monarch. 

60.  Colethach  Caol-bhreagh  :  son 
of  Ugaine  Mor  ;  was  the  G9th  Mon- 
arch ;  it  is  said,  that,  to  secure  the 
Throne,  he  assassinated  his  brother 
Laeghaire ;  after  a  long  reign  he 
was  at  length  slain  by  Maion,  his 
nephew,  B.C.  511. 

61.  Melg  Molbhthach:  his  son; 
was  the  7  Isfc  Monarch  ;  was  slain  by 
Modhchorb,  son  of  Cobhthach 
Caomh,  of  the  Line  of  Heber  Fionn, 
B.C.  541. 

62.  laran  Gleofathach  :  his  son  ; 
was  the  T-tth  Monarch  ;  was  a  King 
of  great  justice  and  wisdom,  very 
well  learned  and  possessed  of  many 
accompHshments ;  slain  by  Fear- 
Chorb,  son  of  Modh-Chorb,  B.C. 
473. 

63.  Conla  Oaomh:  his  son;  was 
the  74th  Monarch  of  Ireland;  died 
a  natural  death,  B.C.  442. 

64.  Olioll  Cas-fiachlach  :  his  son  ; 
was  the  77th  Monarch;  slain  by 
his  successor,  Adhamhar  Foltchaioa, 
B.C.  417. 

65.  Eochaidh  Alt-Leathan :  his 
son;  was  the  79th  Monarch;  slain 
by  Feargus  Fortamhail,  his  succes- 
sor, B.C.  395. 

66.  Aongus  (or  ^aeas)  Tuir- 
meach-Teamrach :  his  son ;  was  the 
81st  Monarch;  his  son,  Fiacha 
Finnam  (so  called  from  being  ex- 
posed in  a  small  boat  on  the  sea) 
was  ancestor  of  the  Kings  of 
Dalriada  and  Argyle  in  Scotland. 
This  Aongus  was  slain  at  Tara 
(Teamhrach),  B.C.  324. 

67.  Enna  Aigneach :  the  legiti- 
mate son  of  Aongus  ;  was  the  84th 
Monarch ;  was  of  a  very  bountiful 
disposition,  and  exceedingly  muni- 
ficent in  his  donations.  This  King 
lost  his  life  by  the  hands  of  Criom- 
than  Cosgrach,  B.C.  292. 

68.  Assaman  Eamhna  :  his  son  ; 


was  excluded  from  the  Throne  by 
his  father's  murderer. 

69.  K)ighen  Raadh  :  his  son  ;  in 
his  time  most  of  the  cattle  in  Ire- 
land died  of  murrain. 

70.  Fionnlogh  :  his  son. 

71.  Fionn:  his  son;  m.  Bania, 
dau.  of  Criotnthan  ;  had  two  sons. 

72.  E)chaidh  Failliooh  :  his  son; 
was  the  93rd  Monarch  ;  ni.  Cloth- 
fioan,  dau.  of  Eochaidh  Uchtlea- 
than,  who  was  a  very  virtuous  lady. 
By  him  she  had  three  children  at  a 
birth — Breas,  Nar,  and  Lothar  (the 
Flnsamhis),  who  were  slain  at  the 
battle  of  Dromohriadh  ;  after  their 
death,  a  melancholy  settled  on  the 
Monarch,  hence  his  name  ^' Feldk- 
lioch." 

This  Monarch  caused  the  division 
of  the  Kingdom  by  Ugiiiie  Mdr 
into  twenty-five  parts,  to  cease  ;  and 
ordered  that  the  ancient  Firvolgian 
division  into  Provinces  should  be 
resumed,  viz.,  Two  Munsters, 
Leinster,  Conacht,  and  Ulster. 

He  also  divided  the  government 
of  these  Provinces  amongst  his 
favourite  courtiers  : — Conacht  he 
divided  into  three  parts  between 
Fiodhach,  Eochaidh  Allat,  and 
Tinne,  son  of  Conragh,  son  of 
Ruadhri  M6r,  No  62  on  the  "Line 
of  Ir;"  Ulster  (Uladh)  he  gave  to 
Feargus,  the  son  of  Leighe ;  Leins- 
ter he  gave  to  Ros,  the  son  of 
Feargus  Fairge ;  and  the  two  Muns- 
ters he  gave  to  Tighernach  Teadh- 
bheamach  and  Deagbadah. 

After  this  division  of  the  King- 
dom, Eochaidh  proceeded  to  erect  a 
Royal  Palace  in  Conacht ;  this  he 
built  on  Tinne's  government  in  a 
place  called  Druin-na-n  Druagh,now 
Craughan  (from  Craughan  Crod- 
hearg,  Maedhbh's  mother,  to  whom 
she  gave  the  palace),  but  previously, 
Rath  Eochaidh.  About  the  same 
time  he  bestowed  his  daugh!;er  the 


356 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


[part  III. 


Princess  Maedhbh  on  Tinne,  whom 
he  constituted  King  of  Conacht ; 
Maedhbh  being  hereditary  Queen  of 
that  Province. 

After  many  years  reign  Tinne  was 
slain  by  Maceachb  (or  Monaire)  at 
Tara.  After  ten  years'  undivided 
reign,  Queen  Maedhbh  married 
Oilioll  Mdr,  son  of  Eos  Ruadh,  of 
Leinster,  to  whom  she  bore  the 
seven  Maine  ;  OihoU  Mor  was  at 
length  slain  by  Conall  Cearnach, 
who  was  soon  after  killed  by  the 
people  of  Conacht.  Maedhbh  was 
at  length  slain  by  Ferbhuidhe,  the 
son  of  Conor  MacNeasa  (Neasa  was 
his  mother);  but  in  reality  this 
Conor  was  the  son  of  Fachtna 
Fathach,  son  of  Cas,  son  of  Kuadhri 
Mor,  of  the  Line  of  Ir. 

This  Monarch,  Eochaidh,  died  at 
Tara,  B.C.  130. 

73.  Bress-Nar-Lothar :  his  son. 
In  his  time  the  Irish  first  dug 
graves  beneath  the  surface  to  bury 
their  dead  ;  pi'eviously  they  laid  the 
body  on   the    surface   and  heaped 


stones  over  it.     He  had  also  been 
named  Fineamhnas. 

74.  Lughaidh  Sriabh-n  Dearg : 
his  son  ;  was  the  98th  Monarch  ; 
he  entered  into  an  alliance  with  the 
King  of  Denmark,  whose  daughter, 
Dearborguill,  he  obtained  as  his 
wife  ;  he  killed  himself  by  falling  on 
his  sword  in  the  eighth  year  Before 
Christ. 

75.  Crimthann-Niadh-Nar* :  his 
son;  who  was  the  100th  Monarch 
of  Ireland,  and  styled  "The  Heroic." 
It  was  in  this  Monarch's  reign  that 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ 
was  born. 

Crimthann's  death  was  occasioned 
by  a  fall  from  his  horse,  B.C.  9. 
Was  married  to  Nar-Tath-Chaoch, 
dau.  of  Laoch,  son  of  Daire,  who 
lived  in  the  land  of  the  Picts  (Scot- 
land). 

76.  Feredach  Fionn-Feachtuach  : 
his  son  ;  was  the  102nd  Monarch. 
The  epithet  "  feachtnach  "  was  ap- 
plied to  this  Monarch  because  of  his 
truth  and  sinceritij.  In  his  reign  lived 


*  Crimthann  Niadh  Nar  :  This  Monarch  and  Conaire  Mor  (or  Conary  the  Great), 
the  97th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  respectively  made  expeditions  to  Britain  and  Gaul ;  and 
assisted  the  Picts  and  Britains  in  their  wars  with  the  Romans.  Crimthann  was  married 
to  Baind,  daughter  of  the  King  of  Alba,  and  the  mother  of  Feredach  Fionn  Feachtnach, 
(the  next  name  on  this  Stem).  O'Flaherty  in  the  Ogygia,  p.  181,  says,  "  Naira,  the 
daughter  of  Loich,  the  son  of  Dareletus  of  the  northern  Picts  of  Britain,  was  Crimthann's 
Queen,  after  whom,  I  suppose,  he  was  called  Nia-Nair.''' 

This  Crimthann  died  at  his  fortress,  called  "  Dun -Crimthann"  (at  Bin  Edar  now 
the  Hill  of  Ilowth),  after  his  return  from  an  expedition  against  the  Romans  in  Britain, 
from  which  he  brought  to  Ireland  various  spoils  :  amongst  other  things,  a  splendid  war 
chariot,  gilded  and  highly  ornamented ;  golJen-hilted  swords  and  shields,  embossed 
with  silver  ;  a  table  studded  with  three  hundred  brilliant  gems  ;  a  pair  of  grey  hounds 
coupled  with  a  splendid  silver  chain  estimated  to  be  worth  one  hundred  cumal  ("  cumal :" 
Irish,  a  maid  scrvai/l),  or  three  hundred  cows  ;  together  with  a  great  quantity  of  other 
precious  articles.  In  this  Crimthann's  reign  the  oppression  of  the  Plebeians  by  the 
Milesians  came  to  a  climax :  during  three  years  the  oppressed  Attacotti  saved  their 
scanty  earnings  to  prepare  a  sumptuous  death-feast,  which,  after  Crimthann's  death, 
was  held  at  a  place  called  "  Magh  Cro"  (or  the  Field  of  Blood),  supposed  to  be  situated 
near  Lough  Conn  in  the  county  of  Mayo.  To  this  feast  they  invited  the  provincial  Kings, 
nobility,  and  gentry  of  the  IMilesian  race  in  Ireland,  with  a  view  to  their  extirpation  ; 
and,  when  the  enjoyment  was  at  its  height,  the  Attacots  treacherously  murdered  almost 
all  their  unsuspecting  victims. 

They  then  set  up  a  king  of  their  own  tribe,  a  stranger  named  Cairbre  (the  101  st 
Monarch  of  Ireland),  who  was  called  "  Cean-Cait  "  from  the  cat-headed  shape  of  his 
head:  the  only  king  of  a  stranger  that  ruled  Ireland  since  the  Milesians  first  arrived 

thoro.— CoNNELLAN. 


GHAP.  IV.] 


STEM  OF  THE  LINE  OF  HEREMON. 


357 


Moran,*  the  son  of  Maom,  a  cele- 
brated Brehon,  or  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Kingdom  ;  it  is  said  that  he  was 
the  first  who  wore  the  wonderful 
collar  called  lodhain  Morain ;  this 
collar  possessed  a  wonderful  pro- 
perty : — if  the  judge  who  wore  it 
attempted  to  pass  a  false  judgment 
it  would  immediately  contract,  so 
as  nearly  to  stop  his  breathing  ;  but 
if  he  reversed  such  false  sentence 
the  collar  would  at  once  enlarge 
itself,  and  hang  loose  around  his 
neck.  This  collar  was  also  caused 
to  be  worn  by  those  who  acted  as 
witnesses,  so  as  to  test  the  accuracy 
of  their  evidence.  This  Monarch, 
Feredach,  died  a  natural  death  at 
the  regal  city  at  Tara,  A.D.  36. 

77.  Fiacha  Fionn  Olaf  :  his  son  ; 
was  the  lOith  Monarch ;  reigned 
17  years,  and  was  (a.d.  56)  slain  by 
Eiliomh  MacConrach,  of  the  Eace 
of  Ir,  who  succeeded  him  on  the 
throne.  This  Fiacha  was  married 
to  Eithne,  daughter  of  the  King  of 
Alba ;  whither,  being  near  her  con- 
finement at  the  death  of  her  hus- 
band, she  went,  and  was  there 
delivered  of  a  son,  who  was  named 
Tuathal. 

78.  Tuathal    Teachtmar :+    that 


son ;  was  the  106th  Monarch  of 
Ireland.  When  Tuathal  came  of 
age,  he  got  together  his  friends,  and, 
with  what  aid  his  grandfather  the 
king  of  Alba  gave  him,  came  into 
Ireland  and  fought  and  overcame 
his  enemies  in  twenty-five  battles  in 
Ulster,  twenty-five  in  Leinster,  as 
many  in  Connaught,  and  thirty- 
five  in  j\Iunster.  And  having  thus 
restored  the  true  royal  blood  and 
heirs  to  their  respective  provincial 
kingdoms,  he  thought  fit  to  take, 
as  he  accordingly  did  with  their 
consent,  fron  each  of  the  four  divi- 
sions or  provinces  of  jNIunster, 
Leinster,  Connaught,  and  Ulster,  a 
considerable  tract  of  ground  which 
was  the  next  adjoining  to  Uisneach 
(where  Tuathal  had  a  palace) :  one 
east,  another  west,  a  third  south, 
and  a  fourth  on  the  north  of  it ; 
and  appointed  all  four  (tracts  of 
ground  so  taken  from  the  four  pro- 
vinces) under  the  name  of  Midhe  or 
"  Meath"  to  belong  for  ever  after  to 
the  Monarch's  own  peculiar  demesne 
for  the  maintenance  of  his  table  ; 
on  each  of  which  several  portions 
he  built  a  royal  palace  for  himself 
and  his  heirs  and  successors  ;  for 
every  of  which  portions  the  Monarch 


*  Moran  :  See  the  Note  "  Hebrew"  in  page  30. 

t  Fiacha  Fionn  Ola  (or  Fiacha  of  the  White  Oxen)  -.  According  to  some  annalists, 
it  was  in  this  Monarch's  reign  that  the  ^lilesian  nobility  and  gentry  of  Ireland  were 
treacherously  murdered  by  the  Attacotti,  as  already  mentioned  ;  but,  in  the  "  Roll  of 
the  Monarchs  of  Ireland"  (see  page  58),  Cairbre,  Cean-Cait,  whom  the  Attacotti  set  up 
as  a  king  of  their  own  tribe,  is  given  as  the  lOlst,  while  this  Fiacha  is  there  given  as  the 
104th  jNIonarch  of  Ireland  :  therefore  Cairbre  Cean-Cait  reigned  before,  and  not  after 
Fiacha  Fionn  Ola. 

X  Tuathal  Teachmar  (or  Tuathal  the  Legitimate)  :  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that 
Tacitus,  in  his  "  Life  of  Agricola,"  states  that  one  of  the  Irish  princes,  who  was  an 
exile  from  his  own  country,  waited  on  Agricola,  who  was  then  the  Roman  general  in 
Britain,  to  solicit  his  support  in  the  recovery  of  the  kingdom  of  Ireland;  for  that,  with 
one  of  the  Roman  legions  and  a  few  auxiliaries,  Ireland  could  be  subdued.  This  Irish 
prince  was  probably  Tuathal  Teachtmar,  who  was  about  that  time  in  Alba  or  (Cale- 
donia). Tuathal  afterwards  became  ^lonarch  of  Ireland,  and  the  Four  Masters  place 
the  first  year  of  his  reign  at  a.d.  76  ;  and  as  Agricola  with  the  Roman  legions  carried 
on  the  war  against  the  Caledonians  about  A.n.  7o  to  78,  the  period  coincides  chronologi- 
cally with  the  time  Tuathal  Teachtmar  was  in  exile  in  North  Britain  ;  and  he  might 
naturally  be  expected  to  apply  to  the  Romans  for  aid  to  recover  his  sovereignty  as  heir 
to  the  Irish  Monarchy. — Coknellan. 


358 


IRISH   PEDIGEEES. 


[part  III. 


ordained  a  certain  chiefry  or  tribirte 
to  be  yearly  paid  to  the  provincial 
Kings  from  wliose  provinces  the 
said  portions  were  taken,  which 
may  be  seen  at  large  in  the  Chro- 
nicles. It  was  this  Monarch  that 
imposed  the  great  and  insupport- 
able fine  (or  "Eric")  of  6,000  cows 
or  beeves,  as  many  fat  muttons,  (as 
many)  hogs,  6,000  mantles,  6,000 
ounces  (or  "  Uinge")  of  silver,  and 
12,000  (others  "have  it  6,000) 
cauldrons  or  pots  of  brass,  to  be 
paid  every  second  year  by  the  pro- 
vince of  Leinster  to  the  Monarchs 
of  Ireland  for  ever,  for  the  death  of 
his  only  two  daughters  Fithir  and 
Darina.  (See  Paper  "Ancient  Leins- 
terTributes,"in  the  Appendix).  This 
tribute  was  punctually  taken  and 
exacted,  sometimes  by  fire  and 
sword,  during  the  reigns  of  forty 
Monarchs  of  Ireland  upwards  of  six 
hundred  years,  until  at  last  remitted 
by  Finachta  FJeadhach,  the  153rd 
Monarch  of  Ireland,  and  the  26th 
Christian  Monarch,  at  the  request 
and  eai  nest  solicitation  of  St.  Moling. 
At  the  end  of  thirty  years'  reign, 
the  Monarch  Tuathal  was  slain  by 
his  successor  Mai,  A.D.  106.  , 


This  Monarch  erected  a  Eoyal 
Palace  at  Tailtean  ;  around  the 
grave  of  Queen  Tailte  he  caused  the 
Fairs  to  be  resumed  on  La  Lughnasa 
(Lewy's  Day),  to  which  were  brought 
all  of  the  youth  of  both  sexes  of  a 
suitable  age  to  be  married,  at  which 
Fair  the  marriage  articles  were 
agreed  upon,  and  the  ceremony  per- 
formed. 

Tuathal  married  Baine,  the  dau. 
of  Sgaile  Balbh,  King  of  England. 

79.  Fedhlimidh  (Felim)  Racht- 
mar  :f  his  son  ;  was  so  called  as 
being  a  maker  of  excellent  whole- 
some laws,  among  which  he  estab- 
lished with  all  firmness  that  of 
"  Eetaliation ;"  kept  to  it  inviolably ; 
and  by  that  means  preserved  the 
people  in  peace,  quiet,  plenty,  and 
security  during  his  time.  This 
Felim  was  the  108th  Monarch  ; 
reigned  ninfe  years  ;  and,  after  all 
his  pomp  and  greatness,  died  of 
thirst,  A.D.  119.  He  married 
Ughna,  dau.  of  the  King  of  Den- 
mark. 

80.  Conn  Ceadcathach  (or  Conn 
of  the  Hundred  Battles*) ;  his  son  ; 
This  Conn  was  so  called  from  hun- 
dreds of  haiik's  by  him  fought  and 


t  Felim  Bachtniar  :  It  is  siDgular  to  remark  how  the  call  to  a  life  of  virginity  was 
felt  and  corresponded  with  first  in  this  family  in  Ireland  aiter  it  was  Christianized.  As 
St.  It(''  was  descended  from  rid,cha,  a  son  of  this  wise  Monarch,  so  the  illustrious  JSt. 
Bridget  was  (see  p.  43)  descended  from  Eocha,  another  son  of  Felim,  and  brother  of 
Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles.  St.  Brigid  was  horn  at  Fochard  (now  Faughart),  near 
Dundalk,  ahout  a.d.  453,  where  her  parents  happened  to  be  staying  at  the  time  ;  but 
their  usual  place  of  residence  was  Kildare,  where,  a.d.  483,  she  established  the 
famous  Monastery  of  "  Kildare,"  which  signifies  the  iluirch  of  the  Oak. — Miss  Cusack. 

St.  I\6  or  Ide  is  often  called  the  Brigid  of  Munster ;  she  was  born  about  a.d.  480, 
and  was  the  first  who  founded  a  convent  in  Munster,  in  a  place  called  Clooncrail :  the 
name  of  which  was  afterwards  changed  to  "  Kill-Idc,"  now  called  KiUedy,  a  parish  in 
the  county  Limerick. — Joyce. 

*  Conn  of  the  TJuinlred  Fights  :  This  name  in  Irish  is  "Conn  Cead-Cathach,"  a 
designation  given  to  that  hero  of  antiquity,  in  a  Poem  by  O'Gnive,  the  bard  of 
O'Neill,  which  is  quoted  in  the  "Philosophical  Survey  of  the  South  of  Ireland,"  page 
423 : 

"Conn  of  the  Hundred  Fights,  sleep  in  thy  grass-grown  tomb,  and  upbraid  not 
our  defeats  with  thy  victories." 

To  that  ancient  hero  and  warrior,  Moore  pays  a  graceful  tribute  of  respect  in  the 
Seng—"  How  oft  h.ns  the  Bcnshee  cried,"  given  in  the  Irish  Melodies. 

According  to  the  popular  belief,  the  "  Benshee"  or  guardian  spirit  of  the  House 
of  Conn  of   the  Hundred   Fights,  above  mentioned,  night  after  night,  in  the  Castle  of 


CHAP.  IV.] 


STEM    OF    THE    LINE    OF    IIEKE.MOX. 


351) 


won :  viz.,  sixty  battles  against 
Cahir  Mor,  King  of  Leinster  and 
the  109th  Monarch  of  Ireland, 
whom  he  slew  and  succeeded  in  the 
Monarchy ;  one  hundred  battles 
against  the  Ulsterians ;  and  one 
hundred  more  in  Munster  against 
Owen  Mor  (or  Mogha  Nua-Dhad), 
their  King,  who,  notwithstanding, 
forced  the  said  Conn  to  an  equal 
division  of  the  Kingdom  with  him. 
He  had  two  brothers — 1.  Eochaidh 
Fionn-Fohart,  2.  Fiacha  Suidhe,"^' 
who,  to  make  way  for  themselves, 
murdered  two  of  their  brother's  sons 
named  Conla  Euadh  and  Crionna  ; 
but  they  were  by  the  third  son  Art 
Eanfhear  banished,  first  into  Lein- 
ster, and  then  into  Munster,  where 
they  lived  near  Cashel.  They  were 
seated  at  Deici  Teamhrach  (now  the 
barony  of  Desee  in  Meath),  whence 
they  were  expelled  by  the  Monarch 
Cormac  Ulfhada,  son  of  Art ;  and, 
after  various  wanderings,  they  went 
to  Munster  where  Oilioll  Olum,  who 
was  married  to  Sadhbh,  daughter  of 
Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles,  gave 
them  a  large  district  of  the  present 
county  of  Waterford,  a  part  of 
which  is  still  called  Na-Deiseadia,  or 
the  baronies  of  Desks.  They  were 
also  given  the  country  comprised  in 


the  present  baronies  of  Clonmel, 
Upper-Third,  and  Middle-Third,  in 
the  CO.  Tipperary,  which  they  held 
till  the  Anglo-Norman  Invasion. 
From  Eochaidh  Fionn-Fohart  de- 
cended  O'Noirlan  or  Nolan  of 
Fowerty  (or  Foharta),  in  Lease  (or 
Leix),  and  Saint  Bridget ;  and  from 
Fiacha  Suidhe  are  O'Dolan,  0' Brick 
of  Duubrick,  and  O'Faehin  of  Dun 
Faelan,  near  Cashel.  Conn  of  the 
Hundred  Battles  had  also  three 
daughters  :  1.  Sadhbh,  who  m.  first, 
MacNiadh,  after  whose  death  she 
m.  Oilioll  Olum,  King  of  Munster. 
(See  No.  84  on  the  "Line  of 
Heber  ") ;  2.  Maoin  ;  and  3.  Sarah 
(or  Sarad),  m.  to  Conan  MacMogha 
Laine. — (See  No.  81  infra). 

Conn  reigned  35  years ;  but  was 
at  length  barbarously  slain  by  Tio- 
braidhe  Tireach,  son  of  Mai,  son  of 
Kochruidhe,  King  of  Ulster.  This 
murder  was  committed  in  Tara,  A.D. 
157,  when  Conn  chanced  to  be  alone 
and  unattended  by  his  guards  ;  the 
assassins  were  fifty  ruffians,  dis- 
guised as  women,  whom  the  King 
of  Ulster  employed  for  the  purpose. 

81.  Art  Eanfhear,  the  112th 
Monarch  of  Ireland,  in  the  second 
century  of  our  era,  and  the  ancestor 
of  O'li-Airt,  anglicised  O'Ifarf. 


Dungannon,  upbraided  the  famous  Hugh  O'Neill,  for  having  accepted  the  Earldom  of 
Tir-Owen,  conferred  on  him  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  a.d.  1587.  "  Hence,"  writes  O'Cal- 
laghan,  "  the  Earl  did  afterwards  assume  the  name  of  O'Neill,  and  therewith  he  was 
so  elevated  that  he  would  often  boast,  that  he  would  rather  be  O'Neill  of  Ulster  than 
King  of  Spain."  On  his  submission,  however,  a.d.  1603,  his  title  and  estates  were  con- 
firmed to  him  by  King  James  the  First. — O'Callaghan. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that,  while  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles  lived  in  the 
second  century,  we  read  iu  the  Tripartite  Life  of  St.  Patrick,  that  this  Pagan  Monarch 
"prophesied"  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  Ireland  ! 

*  Fiacha  Suid/ie  :  This  Fiacha  Suidhe  was  the  father  of  Fiacha  Riadhe,  the  father 
of  Fothadh,  the  father  of  Uuibhne,  the  father  of  Donn,  the  father  of  Diarmuid,  usually 
called  -Diarmuid  Ua  Dnihhuc  (or  iJiarmuid,  the  grandson  of  Duihhne),  who  raai-ried 
Grainne,  daughter  of  the  Monarch  Cormac  MacArt  (or  Cormac  Ulfhada),  and  had 
issue  by  her :  1.  Donchadh,  2.  Eochaidh,  3.  Ollami,  4.  Connla.  This  Diarmuid 
O'Duibhne's  mother  was  Corcraine,  dau.  of  Slectaire,  son  of  Curigh,  the  fourth  son  of 
the  Monarch  t'athair  jNIdr  (See  No.  89  on  the  "  O'Toole  "  pedigree).  Diarmuid 
O'Duibhne  was  the  founder  of  the  Clan  Campbell,  known  in  the  Highlands  of  'Acot- 
land  a.s  Slioch  )ia  Diarmuid  Ua  Duiblme  (or  ''descendants  of  Diaruiid  O'Duibhne"). 
That  Clan  Campbell  are  now  known  by  the  name  Cavipbell ;  they  have  abandoned 
the  old  Irish  sirname  O'Duibhne  ov  O'Duin. 


860      AGN. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


AGN.      [part  III. 


AGNEW. 

Arms :  Or,  an  eagle  displ  with  two  heads  gu.  surmounted  by  a  lymphad  sa.  in  the 
dexter  chief  point  a  dexter  hand  couped  gu.  Crest :  A  raven  sa.  standing  on  a 
rock  az, 

EoiN  (or  John)  MacDonnell,  brother  of  ^neas  Oge,  lord  of  the  Isles, 
who  is  No.  106  on  the  "MacDonnell"  (of  Antrim)  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacGniomhaighe  ;  anglicised  MacGnieve,  O'Gnieve,  Agnue,  and 
Agneic. 


106.  Eoin  MacDonnell,  surnamed 
Gniomhach  ("gniomh:"  Irish,  an 
ad;  Lat.  "gnav-us,"  active):  son 
of  -^neas  M6r;  a  quo  MacGnio- 
mhaighe. 

107.  Maolmuire  ;  his  son. 

108.  John  MacGnieve,  of  Dun- 
fian :  his  son  ;  first  assumed  this 
sirname. 

109.  Patrick:  his  son. 

110.  Mulbiadh  :  his  son. 

111.  Mulbiadh  Oge:  his  son. 

112.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

113.  John  :  his  son. 


114.  Ferdorach* :  his  son;  a  quo 
O'Ferdoraigh. 

115.  Brian  :  his  son. 

116.  Fearflatha  O'Gnieve  :  his 
son  ;  was  Ollamh  (or  Bard)  to  the 
O'Neill  of  Clanaboy,  about  the  year 
1556.  His  "Lament"  for  the 
unhappy  state  of  Ireland  at  that 
period,  is  given  in  O'Connor's 
"  Dissertations  on  Irish  History ;" 
of  which  the  following  few  stanzas 
are  literally  translated  from  the 
Irish  : 


Lament  of  O'Gnieve. 

How  dimm'd  is  the  glory  that  circled  the  Gael, 
And  fallen  the  people  of  green  Innisfail  ! 
The  Sword  of  tlae  Saxon  is  read  with  their  gore, 
And  the  mighty  of  nations  is  mighty  no  more. 

Like  a  hark  on  the  ocean  long  shatter'd  and  tost, 

On  the  land  of  your  fathers  at  length  you  are  lost, 

The  hand  of  the  spoiler  is  stretched  on  your  plains, 

And  you're  doomed  from  your  cradles  to  bondage  and  chains. 

O'Neill  of  the  Hostages  ;  Conn,*  whose  high  name 
On  a  hundred  red  battles  has  floated  to  fame. 
Let  the  long  grass  still  sigh  undisturbed  o'er  thy  sleep  ; 
Arise  not  to  shame  us,  awake  not  to  weep  ! 

0  bondsmen  of  Egypt,  no  Moses  appears 

To  light  your  dark  steps  thro'  this  desert  of  tears, 

Degraded  and  lost  ones,  no  Hector  is  nigh, 

To  lead  you  to  freedom,  or  teach  you  to  die  ! 

Duffy's  Ballad  Poetry  of  Irclatid. 

*  FerdoracJi  :  As  a  personal  name  Fcrdoracli  ("ferdorcha :"  Irish,  the  dark 
ftaturcd  mun)  lias  been  modernized  Frederic,  Frtderkk,  and  Ferdhiando  ;  as  a  sirname 
it  was  0'7'(r(/MY//(7//,  i\i\phciscd  Ferdi)ia>id.  In  the  "O'Neill"  (of  Ulster)  family 
Fcidoinch,  son  of  Conn  Baccacb,  who  is  No.  121  on  that  i)edigree,  was  the  ancestor 
of  another  O'Ferdoruigh  family,  of  Tirowen. 

^Conn  :  Meaning  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Eattles,  the  llOth  Monarch  of  Ireland. 


CHAP.   IV.]        ALL.  IIEREMOX    GENEALOGIES. 


ALL,      '3G1 


ALLEN.* 

Arms  :  Or,  on  a  chev.  sa.  three  martlets  ar.  betw.  as  many  ogresses,  each  charged 
■with  a  talbot  or,  on  a  chief  az.  a  demi  lion  ramp.  betw.  two  dragons'  heads  erased  of  the 
first. 

COLLA  Meann,  a  brother  of  Colla  da-Chriocli  who  is  No.  85  on  the 
"  O'Hart "  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacAlain,  anglicised  Allan,  and 
Allen  ;  of  Clan  Caroill ;  Clann  Benain  ;  Clann  Criomhuiii ;  Clann  Imanaigh, 
etc. 


85.  Colla  j\[eann  :  a  son  of 
Eochaidh  Dubhlen. 

86.  Breasal  :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  named  Deadhach  (or  Deach) 
Dorn. 

87.  Duach  :  son  of  Breasal. 

88.  Fergus  :  his  son. 


89.  Masin  :  his  son. 

90.  Ail :   his  son  ;    had  a  brother 
named  Daol. 

9L  Alain  :  his  son. 

92.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 

93.  Breasal  (2):  his  son. 

94.  Ail  (2) :  his  son. 


*  Allen:  Of  this  family  was  John  Allen.  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  who  had  been 
Treasurer  of  St.  Paul's,  London,  aud  was  consecrated  Archbishop,  on  the  14th  March, 
1528;  being  appointed  by  Cardinal  Wolsey,  mainly,  to  resist  and  embarrass  Gerald, 
Earl  of  Kildare.  During" Lord  Thomas'  revolt  in  1534,  Archbishop  Allen,  apprehend- 
ing a  siege  of  Dublin  Castle,  endeavoured  to  escape  to  England.  He  embarked  at 
Dame  Gate,  but  his  boat  stranding  at  Clontarf,  he  took  refuge  iu  the  house  of  a  Mr. 
Hollywood,  at  Artane.  Early  next  morning,  the  2Sth  July,  l.")o4.  Lord  Thomas 
arrived  before  the  house  in  hot  pursuit  of  him.  The  Archbishoj)  was  dragged  out  in 
his  shirt,  and,  falling  on  his  knees,  begged  for  mercy.  "■  Take  away  the  churl."  ex- 
claimed Fitzgerald  to  his  followers.  The  old  man  was  then  set  upon  and  murdered. 
Lord  Thomas  subsequently,  however,  insisted  that  he  only  meant  that  the  Archbishop 
should  be  removed  in  custody.  Archbishop  Allen  was  the  author  of  the  Lihcr  Ni<jer 
of  Christ's  Church. 

Colonel  John  Allen,  who  was  an  associate  of  Robert  Emmet's  in  the  emeute  of 
1803,  and  one  in  whom  Emmet  placed  unlimited  confidence,  was  also  of  this  family. 
This  John  Allen  was  partner  in  a  woollen-drapery  business  at  36  College  Green.  He 
was  after  Emmet's  failure  for  a  time  concealed  at  Butterfield-lane,  and  then  in  Trinity 
College,  escaping  eventually  as  a  member  of  the  College  Yeomanry  Corps.  On  his 
arrival  in  France  he  entered  the  army,  and.  through  his  daring  services,  rapidly  rose 
to  the  rank  of  Colonel.  He  served  with  distinction  in  the  campaign  of  Leipsic  ;  lie 
joined  Napoleon  on  his  return  from  Elba  ;  and  it  is  stated  that  his  surrender  was 
demanded  by  the  British  Government,  on  the  second  occupation  of  Paris.  At  all 
events  he  was  sent  under  guard  to  the  frontier,  to  be  delivered  up.  On  the  last  night  of 
the  journey,  one  of  his  guard,  on  conducting  him  to  his  room,  whispered  :  "  Monsieur 
le  Colonel,  the  room  in  which  you  are  to  be  confined  is  strong,  but  one  of  the  iron  bars 
of  the  window  is  loose  ;  v:e  trust  you  ivill  not  escape."  He  took  the  hint,  and  regained 
his  liberty.  He  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  Normandy  ;  the  precise  date  of  his 
death  is  not  known,  but  he  was  living  in  1846. 

William  Philip  Allen,  an  enthusiatic  Fenian,  was  also  of  this  family.  He  was 
born  in  April,  1848,  near  the  town  of  Tipperary,  Ins  father  being  a  Protestant  and  his 
mother  a  Cathohc.  When  Allen  was  three  years  old,  his  father  moved  to  Bandon, 
where  the  boy  was  educated  at  a  Protestant  school,  but  he  eventually  became  a 
Catholic.  He  was  apprenticed  to  a  carpenter;  but  before  his  apprenticeship  expired, 
he  worked  in  Cork,  Dublin,  and  Chester.  He  incited  his  countrymen  io  Manchester 
to  attempt  the  rescue  of  his  friend  Colonel  Kelly.  On  the  ISth  September,  1SG7.  with 
a  small  body  of  confederates  he  effected  Kelly's  relea.se  from  a  prison  van  which  was 
strongly  guarded  by  police.  In  the  »uUi',  a  police-sergeant  named  Brett  was  killed. 
Allen  and  twenty-five  others  wei-e  taken  and  tried;   and  Allen,  O'BrieD,  Larkin, 


802      ALL, 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


BAR.      [part  III. 


95.  Alain  (2) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
MacAlain  ("  alain  :"  Irish,  /air). 

96.  Aibhsidh  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Siol 
Aihhsidh, 

97.  Olioll :  his  son. 

98.  Artrigh  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Clann 
Artrigh. 

99.  Suibhneach:  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Cathal,  a  quo  Clann 
Cathail  (or  Cahill),  of  Ulster. 

TOO.   Aonanf:   ("  aon '."  Irish,    the 


one) :  son  of  Suibhneach ;  a  quo 
O'h-Aonain,  anglicised  Heenan.  This 
Aonan  had  a  brother  named  Lagnan, 
a  quo  O'Lagnain,  anglicised  Lcmnen. 

101.  Solomon :  son  of  Aonan. 

102.  Ostan  :  his  son. 

103.  Amhailgadh :  his  son. 

104.  Gilciaran  :  his  son. 

105.  Maolruanaidh         MacAllen, 
Mac  Allan  (or  MacAlin) :  his  son. 


BAKER. 

Arms :  Gu.  on  a  cross  pattee  or,  five  annulets  sa. 

LoNGSEACH,  a  brother  of  Muireadach  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "  Flinn  "  (of 
Ulster)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Tuhire  :   anglicised  Baker. 


98.  Longseach  :  son    of  Inrach- 
tach. 

99.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

100.  Dubhsionach  :  his  son. 

101.  Maolchobha  :  his  son. 


102.  Muireachan  :  his  son. 

103.  Flann  :  his  son. 

104.  Muirceartach  :  his  son. 

105.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 
lOG.  Flann  O'Tuirtre  :  his  son. 


BAENEWALL.* 

Arms :  Az.  a  saltire  engr.  betw.  four  crescents  ar.     Crest :  An  arm  from  the  elbow 
vested  and  holding  a  martlet  betw.  two  branches  of  laurel  in  orle. 

Bernard  O'Beirne,  brother  of  Gillcoman,  who  is  No.  112  on  the 
"  O'Beirne"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Barnewcdl,  Barnewelly  Barne, 
Barnes,  Bernes,  and  Berens. 


112.  Bernard 

113.  Edward 


son  of  lomhar. 
his  son. 


114.  Edward  Dubh  :  his  son. 

115.  Edward  (3) :  his  son. 


Condon,  and  Maguire,  were  sentenced  to  death.  Rlaguire  was  subsequently  pardoned 
as  being  innocent  (though  sworn  to  by  ten  witnesses  as  au  active  member  of  the 
releasing  party),  and  Condon,  as  an  American  citizen,  was  respited.  Allen  and  his 
friends  made  spirited  and  mauly  speeches  before  sentence.  It  was  on  that  occasion 
that  the  words  "  God  save  Ireland,"  were  first  uttered  by  one  of  the  prisoners  aftci- 
conviction.  Allen.  O'Brien,  and  Larkin  were  executed  at  the  old  prison,  Manchester, 
on  the  'Jord  Nov.,  1807  ;  their  bodies  were  ultimately  interred  in  the  new  prison, 
IVlanchcstcr. 

*  Aonan  :  This  name  signifies  "  the  darling  of  the  family." 

t  BarneimU  :  It  is  claimed  for  this  family  that  their  ancestors  came  to  Ireland 
originally  with  Hcm-y  II.,  and  received  large  grants  of  land  in  the  county  of  Cork. 
Aiul  it  is  said  that  on  the  first  favourable  opportunity  the  O'SuUivan's,  who  had  been 
previously  in  poaaesBion  of  those  lauds,  rose  and  murdered  the  whole  family,  save  one 


CHAP,  IV.]   BAR. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


BEA.      3G8 


116.  Thomas:  his  son. 

117.  Richard  :  his  son. 

118.  James  :  his  son^ 

119.  Walter  :  his  sou. 

120.  Edward  (4) :  his  son. 

121.  George  :  his  son, 

122.  Patrick  :  his  son. 

123.  Edward  (5)  :  his  son. 


124.  Sir  Christopher  :  his  son. 

125.  Sir  Patrick  :  his  son. 

126.  Sir  NichoLis  :  his  son. 

127.  Lord  Viscount  Kingsland  :* 
his  son ;  the  first  peer  in  this 
family  ;  b.  1668,  d.  1725. 

128.  Lord  Viscount  Kingsland: 
his  son. 


BEATTY.t 

The  Arms  of  "  Battie"  are  :  Sa.  a  chev.  betw.  three  goats  ar.  eacli  goat  charged  with 
two  pellets,  on  a  chief  of  the  last  a  demi  woodman  with  a  club  erect  ppr.  betw.  two 
cinquefoils  gu.     Crest :  A  stork  with  a  fish  in  the  beak  all  ppr. 

According  to  Tipper's  "  Collection  of  Pedigrees,"  written  in  the  Irish 
language,  A.D.  1713,  Goffrey,  one  of  the  princes  from  Scotland,  who, 
siding  with  the  Irish  Monarch  Brian  Boru,  fought  at  the  battle  of  Clontarf, 
in  1014,  was  the  ancestor  of  Betagh,  modernized  Beaitie,  Beatty,  Beaiy, 
Beytagh,  and  Battie. 


1.  Goffrey  (or  Jeffrey). 

2.  Comhgall :  his  son. 

3.  Maolcolum  :   his   son  :  had  a 


brother   named   Constantine,    who 
was  the  ancestor  of  Tohin. 

4.  Alpin  :  son  of  Maolcolum. 


young  man  who  was  absent  studying  law  in  England.  This  young  man  ultimately 
returned,  and  settled  at  Drimnagh,  near  Dublin.  A  descendant  of  his  was  John 
Barnewall,  Lord  Trimbleston,  who  rose  to  high  office  in  Ireland,  under  Henry  VIII,, 
and  received  grants  of  land  near  Dunleer.  In  1530,  with  Lord-Treasurer  Brabazon, 
he  made  an  incursion  into  Ofialey,  and  drove  back  the  O'Connor  Faley,  who  was  then 
ravaging  the  Anglo-Irish  Settlements.  The  next  year,  commissioned  by  the  Privy 
'Council,  Lord  Trimbleston  treated  successfully  with  the  O'jSTeill,  He  was  four  times 
married  ;  and  died  on  the  25th  July,  1538, 

*  Kingsland:  Nicholas  Barnewall,  Viscount  Kingsland,  was  born  on  the  15th 
April,  1668.  The  family  had  been  ennobled  by  King  Charles  1.,  on  the  1 2th  .September, 
1645,  for  loyalty  to  his  cause.  Before  Nicholas  was  of  age  he  married  a  daughter  of 
George,  Count  Hamilton,  by  his  wife  Frances  Jennings,  afterwards  married  to  the 
Earl  of  Tyrconnell.  In  16S8  he  entered  King's  James's  Irish  army  as  Captain  in  the 
Earl  of  Limerick's  Dragoons.  After  the  defeat  of  the  Boyne,  he  was  moved  to  Lime- 
rick  ;  and,  being  in  that  city  at  the  time  of  its  surrender,  was  included  in  the  Articles 
and  secured  his  estates.  In  the  first  Irish  Parliament  of  William  III.,  Viiscount 
Kingsland  took  the  oath  of  allegiance,  but  upon  decluiing  to  subscribe  the  declaration 
according  to  the  English  Act,  as  contrary  to  his  conscience,  he  was  obliged  to  with- 
draw with  the  other  Catholic  lords.  In  February,  1703,  he  joined  with  many  Irish 
Catholics  in  an  unavailing  petition  against  the  infraction  of  the  Treaty  of  Limerick. 
He  died  on  the  I4th  June,  1725,  and  was  buried  at  Lusk,  in  the  county  J^ublin. 

Evidently,  John  Barnewall,  Lord  Trimbleston  and  Nicholas  Barnewall,  Lord 
Viscount  Kingston,  mentioned  in  these  Notes,  were  not  of  the  same  family  ! 

t  Beatty  :  This  pedigree  is  here  incidentally  given  among  the  families  descended 
from  Heremon ;  but  while  Beatty  and  Battie  are  of  Irish  origin,  the  lineage  of  the 
family  is  not  yet  ascertained.  The  names  are  derived  from  the  Irish  biadhtach 
[beea-ta],  "  a  public  victualler" — For  information  in  relation  to  the  ancient  biatachs 
in  Ireland,  see  Paper  "Monasteries,"  in  the  Appendix. 


364      BEA. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


BIR.      [part  III. 


5.  Sealbhaidh:  his  son. 

6.  Amhailgadh  [awly] :  his  son. 

7.  Scanlau  :  his  son. 

8.  Dolbh,  of  the  Orkney  Isles : 
his  son. 

9.  Dolbh,  of  Loch  Broin :  his  son. 

10.  Loarn  :  his  son. 

11.  Constantine  :  his  son. 

1 2.  John  Mor  :  his  son. 

13.  William  :  his  son. 

14.  Richard:  his  son. 


15.  Garrett :  his  son ;  the  first 
of  this  family  who  returned  to  live 
in  Ireland. 

1 6.  John  Betagh :  his  son ;  first 
assumed  this  sirname. 

17.  Henry  ;  his  son. 

18.  William  an  Fhiona)  or  "  Wil- 
liam of  the  Wine")  :  his  son. 

19.  Edward  :  his  son. 

20.  John  :  his  son. 

21.  Garrett  Beatty  :  his  son. 


BINNEY. 

Armfi  :  Ar.  a  bend  sa.  betw.  a  cinquefoil  in  chief  gu.  and  a  sword  in  pale  az.  bladed 
or.     Crest :  A  horse's  head  bridled.     Motto  :  Virtute  opera. 

Eachacei  Binneach,  a  brother  of  Muireadhach,  who  is  No.  89  on  the 
"O'Neill"  (of  Ulster)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Cinneal  mBinnigh,  or 
0  Binnigh  ;  anglicised  Binney,  Binnie,  Benny,  Bennie,  and  Benzy. 


89.  Eachach  Binneach  ("  binn  :" 
Irish,  melodious) :  son  of  Eoghan  ; 
a  quo  O'Binnigh. 

90.  Lairan  :  his  son. 

91.  Domhnall :  his  son. 

92.  Ultan  :  his  son. 

93.  Failbhe  Mleme  :  his  sou. 

94.  Maolduin  :  his  son. 

95.  Cobhrach  :  his  son. 
9G.  Ealghonach  :  his  son. 


97.  Cugalann  :  his  son. 

98.  Teidin :  his  son. 

99.  Dubhrailbhe:  his  son. 

100.  Cinneadhach  :  his  son. 

101.  Ciarmhach  :  his  son. 

102.  Maolduin  :  his  sou. 

103.  Curailge  :  his  son. 

104.  Cuchairn:  his  son. 

105.  Douchadh  :  his  son. 


^ 


BIRCH. 

Arms  :  Az.  on  a  chev.  betw.  three  griffins'  heads  ar.  as  many  lozenges  of  the  first. 
Crest  :  A  griffiu's  head  erased  holding  in  the  mouth  a  birch  branch  ppr.  and  charged 
on  the  shoulder  with  a  lozenge  sa. 

BoiRCHE,  brother  of  Aodh  (or  Hugh),  who  is  No.    107  on  the  "Mac- 
Sweeney"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacBuirche  ;  anglicised  Birch. 

"  man,"   Lat 


107.  Boirche  ("  boirche :"  Irish,  a 
(jroaning) :  son  of  Anrachan,  a  quo 
MacBuirche. 

108.  Aodh  Alainn  :  his  sou. 

109.  Dunsleibhc  :  his  son. 

110.  Foarcar  :  his  son. 

111.  (iiolhi  Colum  :  his  son. 

112.  Ladhman     ("  ladh  :"      Irish, 


preparation ; 
us,"  the  hand)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Alac- 
Ladhmuin,  anglicised  ZawiJ^ian,  Lamr 
mond  and  Lavan. 

113.  Giolla  Colum:  his  son. 

114.  Eoin  :    his  son. 

115.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 


CHAP.  IV.J      BOL. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIfcS. 


BOY.      3G5 


BOLAND. 

Of  Ulster. 

Arms  :  Sa.  three  fleurs-de-lis  ar.     Crest  :  A  church  and  spire  ppr. 

DuNGAL,  brother  of  Fergal,  who  is  No.  101  on  the  "Donnelly"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Beoila'm  ("beul:"  lx\s\  a  mouth ;  Gr.  "bel-os,"  a 
threshold) ;  anglicised  Beolan,  Boland,  Boylan,  and  Boyland. 


BOYLE. 

Arms  :  Or,  an  oak  tree  eradicated  vert.     Crest  :  A  human  heart  gu.  betw.  a  cross 
and  sword  in  saltire  ppr. 

Maoldun,  a  brother  of  Muriartus,  who  is  No.  99  on  the  "  O'Donnell" 
(Tj-rconnell)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Baoghail ;  anglicised  Boghill, 
Boyle ^  0^ Boyle,  and  Hill. 


99.  Maoldun  :  son 'of  Ceannfaola. 

100.  Arnel :  his  son. 

101.  Ceannfaola  :  his  son. 

102.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

103.  Bradachan  :  his  son. 

104.  Baoghal   ("  baoghal :"    Irish, 
]:ieril)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Baoghail. 

105.  Garbhan  :  his  son, 

106.  Aneisleis  O'Boyle  :    his  son; 
the  first  who  assumed  this  sirname. 

107.  Gillbrighid  :  his  son. 

108.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

109.  Connor  :  his  son. 

110.  Menmon  ;  his  son. 

111.  Aneisleis  (2) :  his  son. 

112.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

113.  Menmon  :  his  son. 

114.  Neal  Ruadh:  his  son. 

115.  Tirlogh  Mor  :  his  son. 

116.  Tirlogh  Oge  :  his  son. 

117.  Neal(2):  his  son. 

118.  Tiiiogh  (3)  :  his  sou. 


119.  Teige  :  his  son. 

120.  Teige  Oge  :  his  son. 

121.  Tirlogh  Roe:  his  son;  the 
last  chief  of  his  name. 

122.  Neal  Boyle:  his  son;  was 
the  first  of  the  direct  line  of  this 
family  that  omitted  the  prefix  0. 

123.  John  Boyle,  of  Largey, 
Portgleneone,  county  Antrim  :  his 
son.  This  John  was  exiled  to 
America  in  1801,  in  consequence 
of  his  having  taken  part  in  the 
"Irish  Rebellion"  of  1798;  he 
died  in  1849. 

124.  Junius  J.  Boyle  :*  his  son; 
Commodore,  United  States  Navy, 
America  ;  died  in  1870.  This 
Junius  had  four  brothers — 1.  John- 
Franklin,  2.  Eugene,  3.  Cornelius,! 
3.  Nicholas-Bourke  Boyle,  and  two 
sisters  named — 1.  Lavinia,  2. 
Catherine-Anne. 


*  Junius  J.  Boyle :  Commodore  Boyle  died  at  the  Naval  Hospital  at  Norfolk, 
Va.,  in  the  63rd  year  of  his  age.  He  was  born  in  Maryland  ;  entered  the  United 
States  Navy  as  a  Midshipman  in  1823  ;  and  deeply  loved  Ireland — the  country  of  his 
fathers.  A  sailor  by  profession,  Commodore  Boyle,  wishing  to  rest  when  dead  under 
the  broad  ocean  that  had  been  his  home  while  living,  requested  to  be  buried  at  sea  ; 
but  from  some  cause  or  other  it  was  not  thought  advisable  to  comply  with  his  request ; 
he  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  attached  to  the  hospital  grounds. 

t  Cornelius  :  This  Cornelius  Boyle,  a  physician  in  Washington  ;  was  living  in 
1877. 


3G6     BOY. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


BRA.       [part  III. 


125.  Juan  Boyle,  of  Washington 
D.C.  United  States,  America :  sop 
of  said  Junius,  living  in  1877.  This 
Juan  had  five  sisters — 1.  Oceana- 
Cecilia,  married  to  T.  Stewart 
Sedgwick,  Civil  Engineer ;  2.  Emily- 


Beale,  married  to  the  Hon.  Z. 
Potut,  of  Maryland ;  3.  Esmeralda  ; 
4.  Anna ;  and  5.  Kebecca-Clyde. 

126.  Juan-Ashton  Boyle  ;  his  son  ; 
born  in  187G ;  living  in  1877. 


BKADY.*  (No.  2.) 

0/  Brefny. 

Arms :  Sa.  in  the  dexter  chief  point  a  sun,  in  the  sinister  vase  a  hand  pointing 
thereto  ppr.     Crest  :  A  cherub. 

Neal  CAOCH  O'Keilly,  brother  of  Donal,  who  is  No.  114  on  the  ''  O'Eeilly" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacBruide  and  CBruide ;  anglicised  respec- 
tively MacBride,  and  G'Bradij. 


114.  Neal  Caoch  :  son  of  Charles. 
\  115.  Maithan  :  his  son. 
'  116.  Gilbruidhe  ("bruid:"  Irish, 
a  stupid  person)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
MacBruidhe  and  O'Bruidhe.  This 
Gillbruidhe  had  a  brother  named 
Cathal  Caoch  ("caoch:"  Irish, 
dim-sighted)  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  Clann    Caoiche,   anglicised   Kee, 


Key,  Kay,   Kayes,   and,   some   say, 
Cox. 

117.  Tiernan  O'Brady :  son  of 
Gilbruidhe;  was  the  first  of  this 
family  who  assumed  this  sirname. 

118.  Giollaiosa  :  his  son. 

119.  Donoch:  his  son. 

120.  Donal:  his  son. 

121.  Neal  O'Brady:!  his  son. 


*  Brady  :  According  to  MacFirbis,  Cearbhall,  a  brother  of  Dubhcrou,  who  is  No. 
103  on  the  "  O'Reilly"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacBradaigh,  of  Brefney  ; 
anglicised  Brady. 


103.  Cearbhall ;  son  of  Maolmordha. 

104.  Bradach  Mgheasdall  {''  bradach :" 
]  rish,  rogimh,  love-mahimj) ;  his  son ;  a  quo 
MacBradaigh. 

105.  Donihnall  (Donall) :  his  son, 

106.  Gillbruidhe  :  his  son. 


107.  Tighearnan :  his  son. 

108.  Giollaiosa  :  his  son, 

109.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

110.  Donall  :  his  son. 

111.  Niall  MacBradaigh :  his  son. 


t  O'Brady  :  Of  this  family  was  Field-Marshal  Brady,  who  was  born  in  the  co, 
Cavan,  in  the  middle  of  the  ISth  century.  The  son  of  a  farmer,  he  gave  promise  of 
ability,  and  was  sent  to  Vienna  to  study  for  the  priesthood.  One  day  the  Empress 
Maria  Theresa  passed  the  students  in  review,  and,  observing  the  bearing  of  young 
Brady,  remarked  to  Colonel  Browne,  an  Irishman  :  "  What  a  pity  it  is  so  fine  a  young 
fellow  should  not  be  in  the  army — what  was  he  saying  just  now  ?"  "  Your  Majesty," 
replied  Browne,  ''  lie  said  that  your  were  a  beautiful  lady,  and  he  only  wished  he  had 
the  honour  to  serve  your  Majesty."  He  was  taken  into  the  army  and  rose  rapidly  in 
the  service  ;  and  as  Field-Marshal  and  Baron  distinguished  himself  iu  the  defence  of 
his  adojited  country  against  Napoleon.  He  married  an  offshoot  of  the  Imperial  family, 
and  died  without  issue,  at  Vienna,  in  1826. 


CHAP.  IV.]      BRA. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


BRE.      367 


BEASSIL. 

Breasal,  a  brother  of  Tuathal  Cruinubheul,  who  is  No.  88  on  the 
"  O'Brassil"  (west)  padigrec,  was  the  ancestor  of  (fBrcasail;  anglicised 
Brassil,  and  Brazil. 


88.  Breasal  ('•  breas  :"  Irish,  a 
prince  ;  "  all"  miglit)j) :  son  of  Felim  : 
a  quo  O'Breasail. 

89.  Fee  :  his  son. 

90.  Connall :  his  son. 

91.  Olioll :  his  son. 

92.  Tuathal :  his  son. 


93.  Cronan  :  his  son. 

94.  Finghin  :  his  son. 

95.  Maolduin  :  his  son. 

96.  Conchobar  :  his  son. 

97.  Cumuscach  :  his   son;  had  a 
brother  named  Buachaill. 


BREEN. 

Lords  of  Braicney. 

Arms  :  Oi-,  a  dexter  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  gu,  on  a  chief  of  the  last  a  mullet 
betw.  two  crescents  ar. 

Crimthann,  brother  of  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "Fox" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Braoin  ;  anglicised  Breen,  and  Braivne.* 


91.  Crimthan  :  son  of  Breannan. 

92.  Donall :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Maolfogartach,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Magaidey ;  and  a 
brother  named  Anmire,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Mamamee,  Corgawney, 
Slanian,  etc. 

93.  Flanchaidh  :  son  of  Donall. 

94.  Eorc  :  his  son. 


95.  Braon  (''  braon" :  Irish,  a 
drop) :  his  sou ;  a  quo  O'Braoin, 
lords  of  "  Brawney,"  near  Athlone. 

96.  Eachtighearna :  his  son. 

97.  Florence  :  his  son. 

98.  Sitric  :  his  son. 

99.  Eachtighearna  O'Braoin  (or 
O'Breen :  his  son. 


*  Brawne  :  Of  this  family  the  Arms  are  :  Ar.  three  bars  sa.  on  a  canton  gu.  a 
saltire  of  the  field. 


3G8      RRE. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


BRE.         [part  III. 


BEEN  AN.  (No.  1.) 

Princes  of  Idough,  or  North  Kilkenny. 

Arms:  Gu.  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  supporting  garb  all  or,  in  chief  three 
Bwords  two  in  saltire,  points  upwards,  and  one  fesseways,  point  to  the  dexter  ar. 
pommels  and  hilt  gold.  Crest :  An  arm  embowed  in  armour  grasping  a  sword  aU  ppr. 
Motto  :  Si  Deus  nobiscum,  quis  contra  nos. 

Braonan,  a  younger  brother  of  Ceallach  who  is  No.  Ill  on  the  "Fitz- 
patrick"  (No.  1)  pedigree  (and  who  was  the  17th  King  of  Ossory),  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Braohian  ;  anglicised  O'Brenan,  Brcnan,  Brenon,  and  Brennan* 
of  Idourrh. 


111.  Braonan  ("  braon"  :  Irish,  a 
drop;  "an,"  one  who):  a  younger 
son  of  Cearbhall,  who  was  King  of 
Ossory  and  of  the  Danes  of  Dublin. 
This  Braonan  was  created  by  his 
father  the  first  "  Prince  of  Idough." 

112.  Congalach,  Prince  of  Idougli : 
his  son  ;  killed  in  battle  in  his  royal 
rath  near  Three  Castles,  co.  Kil- 
kenny, by  the  King  of  Ossory. 

113.  Dunsleibhe,  Prince  of  Idough: 
his  son ;  m.  dau.  of  O'Toole,  and 
had  Cearbhall  (of  whom  presently), 
and  a  dau.  Maire,  who  m.  Donal, 
King  of  Ossory. 

114.  Cearbhall,  Prince  of  Idough  : 
his  son. 

115.  Guidhelgedh,  Prince  of 
Idough ;  his  son ;  m.  dau.  of 
O'Moore  and  had : 

I.  Gillacoimde,    of     whom     pre- 
sently. 


IT.  Anne,  who  m.  Donogh,  King  ' 

of  Ossory. 
Ill,  Maire,      who     m.     O'Toole, 

Prince  of  Imaile. 

116.  Gillacoimde  :  son  of  Guid- 
helgedh. 

117.  Auliff  ]\I6r :  his  sou ;  had  a 
brother  Awley. 

118.  Murtogh:  son  of  Awley. 

119.  Auliff  Oge  :  sou  of  Murtogh; 
m.  dau.  of  O'Byrne. 

120.  Murtogh  Oge  :  his  son;  had 
two  sons: — 1.  Dermod  Reagh, 
Prince  of  Idough,  who  ni.  dau.  of 
Geoffrey  Fitzpatrick,  King  of 
Ossory,  and  had  Teige,  his  Tanist ; 
2.  John  Ruadh,  who  with  his  bro- 
ther and  brother's  son  Teige  was 
killedf  by  the  English  in  1395. 

121.  Dermod  Rea^h  :  son  of  Mur- 
togh ;  killed  in  1395. 

(For  the  information  respecting 


*  Brennan  :  Of  this  family  were  Doctor  John  Brenan,  Archbishoii  of  Cashel,  in  the 
J  7th  century,  and  a  bosom  friend  of  the  martyred  Archbishop  Oliver  Plunket ;  John 
lircnau,  the  Dramatist  and  Painter  ;  and  Doctor  John  Brenan,  the  famous  "  Wrestling 

Doctor,"  and  editor  of  the  Milesian  Magazine See  the  new  Dictionary  ofBiogra])hy 

(18HG.)  Of  this  last  mentioned  John  Brcnan,  Wehu,  in  his  ComiJendium  of  Irish 
Miof/rap/i  I/,  yvvites  : — "John  Brenan,  M.D.,  born  at  Ballahide,  county  Carlow,  about 
17U8.  He  was  educated  to  the  Medical  Profession,  and  obtained  a  wide  reputation  for 
his  successful  practice  in  puerperal  disorders.  An  excellent  classical  scholar,  a  man  of 
talent  and  humour,  whose  sallies  were  long  remembered.  As  editor  of  the  Milesian 
Magazine  he  unhappily  prostituted  his  talents,  by  ridiciiling  for  paj'  the  Catholic  leaders 
of  Ills  day,  and  abusing  the  members  of  his  own  profession.  He  died  in  Dublin,  on  the 
■J'.fth  July,  18."J(>,  aged  (31.  In  Notes  and  (2uerics,  3rd  Series,  M'ill  be  found  reference  to 
a  copy  of  the  Mileaian  Magazine,  in  the  British  Museum,  containing  a  IMS.  Key  to 
lUenan's  pseudonyms." 

t  Killed  :  In  the  Patent  Kolls  is  mentioned  that  Dermod  O'Brenan,  Prince  of 
Idough,  his  son  Teige,  and  Dermod's  brother  John,  were  in  1305  killed  by  the  English  ; 
and  it  is  staled  that  they  were  heads  of  the  Irish  then  in  rebellion. 


CHAP,  IV.]   BRE. 


HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES, 


BRE.      869 


this  family,  from  this  Dermod  Eeagh 
O'Brenau,  down  to  the  Common- 
wealth period,  we  are  indebted  to 
State  Eecords  in  Ormonde  Castle, 
Kilkenny) : 

1.  Sir  Geoffrey  O'Brennan, 
Knighted  by  King  liichard  II. ;  re- 
ceived "Patent  of  English  Liberty" 
in  1392;  d.  1436, 

2.  S  i  r  Gilpatrick  O'Brenan, 
Knighted  by  the  Earl  of  Ormonde, 
in  1440;  m.  dau.  of  Art  Mac- 
Morough,  Prince  of  Leinster ;  re- 
ceived "Patent  of  Liberty," 

3.  Sir  Art  O'Brenan,  Knighted  by 
Lord  Ormonde  (and  is  said  to  have 
been  created  a  "  Baron"),  in  1499  ; 
m,  dau,  of  Henry  Dillon  of  Knock- 
shinnagh ;  d,  1509  ;  called  the 
"Last  Prince  of  Idough  ;"  had  two 
sons  : — 1.  Gilpatrick,  2,  Teige. 

4.  Teige,  Chief  of  his  name  :  son 
of  Sir  Art ;  living  in  1520  at  Castle- 
comer  Castle ;  called  "  The  Good," 
by  the  country  people  to  this  day. 

5.  Gilpatrick  O'Brenan  pardoned 
by  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  d.  1566. 

6.  John  O'Brenan,  pardoned  by 
Queen  Elizabeth  ;  called  "  Son  of 
Gilpatrick,  son  of  Teige ;"  settled 
at  Eath  Kyle  Castle,  near  Castle- 
comer;  m,  dau,  of  Honble,  Callogh 
Fitzpatrick,  and  had  issue. 

7.  Gilpatrick  O'Brenan  of  Eath 
Kyle  Castle,  the  last  recognized 
Chief  of  his  name ;  Sheriff  or 
Justice  of  Fassadun  in  1612,  and 
Esquire  of  Fassadun  in  1615;  m. 
Margaret  (d.  1624),  heiress  and  dau. 
of  Pierce  Purcell,  last  Baron  of 
Ballyfoyle;  d.  1628. 

8.  John  O'Brenan  of  Eathkyle 
Castle  and  Ballyfoyle  Castle,  county 
Kilkenny ;  son  of  Gilpatrick  ;  had  a 
brother  Owen,  of  Ardra,  who  had  a 
son  John  Brenan,  who  was  Arch- 
bishop of  Cashel.  This  John  (No, 
8)  who  is,  in  the  State  Eecords 
called  "John  McGilpatrick  O'Bre- 
nan," was  a  member  of   the  Con- 


federation of  Kilkenny,  and  was 
dispossessed  of  his  estates  by  Oliver 
Cromwell;  m.  Mary,  dau,  of  John 
Grace,  Baron  of  Courtstown  ;  d.  in 
poverty  in  1654. 

9.  Gerald  O'Brenan  is  styled 
"  Papist  and  Eebel;"  lived  in  pov- 
erty in  Castlecomer. 

10.  John  Brenan  :  son  of  Gerald  ; 
was  an  Officer  in  Hon.  Colonel 
Edmond  Butlers  Infantry  Regiment 
for  James  II.,  and  was  killed  at  the 
Battle  of  Aughrim  in  1691.  He 
m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Lt.  Colonel 
John  Lalor  of  Tenekill,  ]\Iountrath, 
Queen's  County,  and  had  three  sons  : 

I.  Gerald,  Avho  settled  at  Knock- 
nadoge,  Castlecomer,  of  whom 
presently 

11.  John,  of  Dublin,  whose  son 
John  Brenan  was  Dramatist 
and  Painter,  and  Author  of 
"The  Painter's  Breakfast." 

III.  Patrick  (d.  1768),who  settled 
in  Kilkenny  and  had: — 1. 
John,  of  St.  Mary's  parish,  Kil- 
kenny, "  Gent.,"  who  was  fa- 
ther of  Eev.  Thomas  Brenan, 
C.C.,  of  St.  Mary's,  Kilkenny, 
and  living  in  1790;  2.  Rev. 
James  Brenan,  P.P.,  of  Castle- 
town, who  was  b.  1734,  and  d. 
1795. 

II.  Gerald:  eldest  son  of  John, 
settled  at  Knocknadoge  House, 
Castlecomer;  m.  Margaret,  dau.  of 
Nicholas  Lalor,  of  Tenekill,  and 
had: — 1.  John,  who,  in  1776,  d. 
unm.,  and  in  his  father's  lifetime ; 
2.  Nicholas. 

12.  Nicholas  Euadh  Brenan  (d. 
1799)  :  younger  son  of  Gerald,  of 
Knocknadoge  House  ;  m.  Elizabeth, 
dau.  of  James  Cullinan,  of  Conahy 
House,  CO.  Kilkenny,  and  had  three 
sons  and  two  daughters  : 

I.  Gerald,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  John,  who,  s.  p.  "  died  for 
Ireland,  at  the  fight  at  Castle- 
comer in  1798." 

2a 


370      BRE. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


BKE.      [part  III. 


III.  Captain  James  Brenan,  of 
Knocknadoge  House,  an  Officer 
in  the  Kilkenny  Yeomanry, 
d.  s.  p.  in  1805. 

The  two  daughters  were  : 

I.  Mary,  who  m.  Denis  Brenan  of 
Woodview  House,  Woodview, 
CO.  Kilkenny,  and  had  issue. 

II.  Elinor,  who  m.  John  Lalor 
of  Dunmore  Lodge,  Dunmore, 
CO.  Kilkenny,  and  had  issue. 

13.  Gerald  (d.  1832),  of  Eden 
Hall,  Ballyraggett,  co.  Kilkenny; 
m.  Elinor,  dau.  and  heiress  of  Pierce 
Butler  Jord  of  the  Manor  of  Nichols- 
town,  Queen's  County  (confiscated 
in  1554),  and  had  two  sons  and  one 
daughter. 

I.  John  Gerald  Maher  Brenan,  of 
whom  presently. 

II.  Pierce  Maher  Brenan,  died 
young. 

The  daughter  was  : 

I.  Mary,  who  m.  Richard  Lalor, 
J. P.,  of  Cascade  Place,  Fresh- 
ford,  CO.  Kilkenny,  and  had  the 
Hon.  Richard  Lalor,  Senator 
of  the  United  States,  America, 
Poet  and  Orator,  who  d.  1835, 
s.p. 

14.  John  Gerald  Maher  Brenan 
(d.  1865),  J.P.,  of  Eden  Hall,  Bally- 
raggett, and  of  Nicholstown  Manor  : 


son  of  Gerald ;  m.  dau.  of  Henry 
Loughnan,  J.P.  and  B.A.,  of  Crow- 
hill  Lodge,  Freshford,  and  had  two 
sons  and  a  daughter  : 

I.  Gerald  John  Loughnan  Brenan, 
J. P.,  of  whom  presently, 

II.  Henry  Austin  Diarmid  Lough- 
nan Brenan  (solicitor),  of  Shees- 
town,  CO.  Kilkenny,  and  St. 
James's  Terrace,  Clonskeagh, 
Dublin,  who  m.  and  has  issue. 

I.  Mary  (d.  1880),  who  m.  Joseph 
Maher  Loughnan,  late  Lieu- 
tenant in  Royal  Artillery,  now 
(1887)  an  Inspector  of  Irish 
National  Schools,  and  had 
William  Brenan  Loughnan,  b. 
1880. 

15.  Gerald  John  Loughnan 
Brenan,  J.P.,  "  The  O'Brenan,"  of 
Eden  Hall,  and  Nicholstown  Manor: 
son  of  John  Gerald  Maher  Brenan ; 
living  in  1887;  b.  1840 ;  m.  Eleanor, 
dau.  and  heiress  of  Richard  Feehan, 
of  Carrick-on-Suir,  and  had  : 

I.  John  Gerald  Feehan  Brenan,  of 
whom  presently. 

II.  Richard  Henry  Gilpatrick 
Loughnan  Brenan,  b.  1872. 

16.  John  Gerald  Feehan  Brenan  : 
elder  son  of  Gerald  John  ;  b.  1869, 
and  living  in  1887. 


BRENAN.*  (No.  2.) 
Amis :  Soe  those  of  "  Brenan"  (No.  1.) 


1.  Richard     Brenan    of     Bally- 
brenan,  county  "Wexford. 


2.  James  :  his  second  son. 

3,  Walter  of  Rosgarland,  county 


'  Brenan  :  Of  this  family  were  Doctor  James  Brenan,  of  the  Society  of  Surgeons, 
Ireland,  who  was  horn  in  1C85,  and  died  in  1738  ;  and  who  by  his  Will  directed  that  his 
hoily  Bhould  ho  interred  in  the  family  hurial  place  in  the  Parish  of  New  St.  Michan's, 
in  the  stthi/rbs  of  Dublin.  Ho  bequeathed  his  anatomical  specimens  to  his  brother,  Peter 
Brenan,  "  Chirurgcon,"  who  was  born  on  the  30th  July,  1705  (old  style),  and  died  in 
Pobruiiry,  1707.  Said  Peter  Brenan  bequeathed  his  surgical  instruments,  books,  and 
aniitomicul  specimens  to  Michael  Keogh,  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Surgeons,  Dublin, 
und  ono  of  the  flrst  members  of  the  College. 


CHAP.  IV.]   BRE. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


P.RO.      871 


;  m.  Margaret,  dau.  of  James 

Forlong  of  Hoartown,  co.  Wexford ; 
d.  3rd  March,  1638. 

4.  Marck  Brenan  :  his  son  ;  m. 
Margaret,  dau.  of  Francis  Talbot 
of  Ballinamony,  county  Wexford ; 


had  one  brother  and  two  sisters : 
the  brother  was — James ;  and  the 
sisters  were — 1.  Kathleen,  married 
to  Walter  Brcen  of  Kosegarlande, 
2.  Anastace. 


BRESLIK 

Arms:  Az.  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  supporting  a  garb  or,  in  dexter  base  a 
crescent  ar.,  and  in  the  sinister,  the  harp  of  Ireland. 

CONALL  Greaxta,  brother  of  Fogartach  who  is  No.  95  on  the  "  Fogarty" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Brislain;  anglicised  Breslin,  and  Brislane. 


95.  Conall  Greanta  ("  greanta :" 
Irish  ;  neat^  handy) :  son  of  Neal  ;  a 
quo  Grant. 

96.  Neal :  his  son. 

97.  Fergus  :  his  son. 

98.  Cearnach :  his  son ;  whose 
brother  Muredach  was  the  ancestor 
of    SjpiUane ;    and    other    brother 


Olioll,   the   ancestor   of  O'Braonan, 
anglicised  Brenham. 

99.  Muldroman  :   son    of     Cear- 
nach. 

lOOi.  Brislann  ("bris:"  Irish,  to 
break;  Heb.  "  peras,"  to  break  ; 
"  iann,"  Irish,  the  blade  of  a  sioord)  : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Brislaine. 


BEODY, 

FiACHA  Casan,  a  brother  of  Eochadh,  who  is  No.  86  on  the  "  O'Hart" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Broduigh  ;  anglicised  Brody  and  Brodie. 


86.  Fiacha  Casan:  son  of  Colla 
da  Chrioch. 

87.  Fedhlim  :  his  son. 

88.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

89.  Oill :  his  son. 

90.  Amhalgadh  :  his  son. 

91.  Feareadhach  Culdubh :  his 
son. 

92.  Maolodhar  Caoch,  also  called 
brodach  ("  brodach  :"  Ivhh.,  proud) : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O^Broduirjh. 

93.  Sionnach  :  his  son. 


94.  Dubh-da-lethe :  his  son. 

95.  Areachtach :  his  son. 

96.  Caomhan  :  his  son. 

97.  Flannagan  :  his  son. 

98.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

99.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

100.  Maolmuire  :  his  son. 

101.  Amhalgadh  :  his  son. 

102.  Maoliosa  :  his  son. 

103.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

104.  Ceallach      O'Broduigh 
son. 


his 


372    BUR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CAI.       [part  III. 


BUEN. 

Arms  :  Sa.  three  bezants.     Crest :  A  roimdle  az. 

CuMASCACH,  another  brother  of  Fogartach,  who  is  No.  95  on  the  "  Fogarty" 
pedif^ree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0'£raoin ;  in  this  case  anglicised  Burn, 
Burne,  Bourns,  and  Burns. 


95.  Cumascach  :  son  of  Neal ; 
had  a  brother  named  Conall 
Greanta. 

96.  Fogartach :  son  of  Cumas- 
cach. 

97.  Cairbre  :  his  son  ;  whose 
younger  brother  Fogartach  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacGilcunny. 


98.  Flahertach  :  son  of  Cairbre. 

99.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

100.  Maolmordha  ("  mordha  :" 
IvhYi,  proud :  his  son;  a  quo  0' Maol- 
mordha, anglicised  Mordie. 

101.  Braon  ("braon  :"  Irish,  a 
drop) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Braoin. 


CAHILL. 

Of  Connaught. 

Arms  :  Gyronny  of  six  ar.  and  vert,  as  many  fleurs-de-lis  counter  changed.  Crest : 
A  lion's  paw  holding  a  scimitar  ppr. 

AoDH  (or  Hugh)  a  brother  of  Columhan,  who  is  No.  94  on  the  "  O'Shaugh- 
nessy"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacCaihail ;  anglicised  Cahill. 


94.  Aodh  :  son  of  Cobhthach. 

95.  Bee :  his  son. 

96.  Comuscach  :  his  son. 

97.  Conchobhar  :  his  son. 

_  98.  Thorp  ("  torp  :"  Irish,  hulk) : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Thorpa,  anglicised 
Thorp,  Tliorpe,  Torpy,  and  Tarpy. 


99.  Cinaoth  :  his  son. 

100.  Bracan:  his  son. 

101.  Ogan:  his  son. 

102.  Cathal  ("cathal:"  Irish, 
valour ;  Heb.  cail,  a  man's  name): 
his  son ;  a  quo  MacCathail. 


*  Arms  ;  Sa.  a  phoenix  ar. 
and  armed  or. 


CAINE. 

Of  Manchester. 
Crest :  A  demi  antelope  per  f esse  az,  and  ar.  collared 


TiroMAS,  a  younger  brother  of  Eichard,  who  is  No.  123  on  the  "O'Cahan" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family. 


12:'5.  Thomas  O'Cahan:  son  of 
Eichard;  embraced  the  cause  of 
King  James  II.,  and,  on  the  over- 


throw of  that  Monarch  in  Ireland, 
at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  sought 
retirement  in  the  county  Lei  trim. 


CHAP.  lY.]      CAI. 


HEllEMON  GENEALOGIES. 


CAI.      373 


124.  Simon  O'Cahan :  his  only 
child,  born  1717,  died  1790,  Joined 
the  standard  of  the  "  Young  Pre- 
tender," in  1745;  returned  to  Ire- 
land, m.  and  had  five  daughters 
and  four  sons  : 

I.  Thomas,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Dominic,  had  three  sons  and 
one  daughter  : 

I.John;  2.  James;  3.  Myles — 
the  three  of  whom  died  in  the 
flower  of  their  age  and  without 
issue  :  Myles  the  last  survivor  of 
them  d.  at  New  York  in  1872. 
1.  Mary. 

III.  Myles  ;   IV.  John— both  of 
whom  died  in  early  manhood. 


I.  Mary ;  II.  Bessie  ;  III.  Sabina ; 
IV.  Bridgid  ;  V.  Honora. 

125.  Thomas  O'Cahan:  eldest  sou 
of  Simon;  b.  1766;  d.  1844;  and 
buried  in  Cloone,  county  Leitrim 
Took  an  active  part  in  the  Irish 
Insurrection*  of  1798,  and  was 
present  at  the  Battle  of  Ballina- 
muck,  where  he  led  a  troop  of 
irregular  horse.  He  was  known  as 
the  Insurgent  Leader  "  Captain 
Rock,"  of  the  county  Leitrim,  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  past,  and 
early  years  of  the  present  century : 
and  in  that  county  is  still  affection- 
ately remembered,  and  his  memory 
revered  as  the  "  Old  Captain." 


*  Insurrection:  To  sustain  the  Irish  Insurrection  of  1798,  French  troops  then 
landed  in  Ireland  ;  and  when  a  detachment  of  them  had  I'eached  Cloone,  on  their  way 
to  the  county  Longford,  the  officer  in  charge  was  invited  by  a  Mr.  West,  who  lived 
there  at  that  time,  to  share  his  hospitality.  This  hospitality  the  officer  thankfully 
accepted  ;  and,  for  greater  securitJ^  caused  the  French  Magazine,  as  advised  by  Mr. 
West  (himself  a  Protestant  gentleman),  to  be  deposited  in  the  Protestant  church-yard, 
of  that  place.  Mr.  West  had  a  servant-man  named  Keegan,  whom  West  induced  to 
steal  the  chains  of  the  Magazine,  which  Keegan  did  that  night ;  so  that  the  chains 
being  gone,  the  French  next  morning,  after  liaving  tried  and  broken  every  species  of 
rope  obtainable  in  the  place,  in  their  efforts  to  remove  their  guns,  were  reluctantly 
compelled  to  empty  most  of  the  contents  of  their  Magazine  into  the  Lough  in  the 
neighbourhood ;  and  were  thus  rendered  absolutely  powerless  to  meet  the  British 
troops.  That  robbery  precipitated  the  Battle  of  Ballinamuck;  for,  thei-e  was  no 
intention  on  the  part  of  the  insurgents  to  engage  in  that  vicinity  :  their  object  was  to 
push  on  to  Granard,  where  a  fine  body  of  men  were  awaiting  the  French  contingent 
and  the  bold  peasantry  of  Connaught  who  accompanied  them. 

This  Thomas  O'Cahan  (or  "Tom"  O'Cahan,  as  he  was  generally  called)  had  a 
friend  named  Terence  MacGlawin,  who  at  that  Battle  acted  as  his  lieutenant,  and  who 
in  the  early  part  of  the  action  was  shot  dead  at  the  "  Old  Captain's"  side,  by  a  ball 
in  the  head.  He  had  the  body  removed  to  the  rear,  but  was  at  the  time  unable  to 
carry  it  off.  After  the  action.  Captain  Crofton  of  Lurragoe  (a  brother  of  Duke 
Crofton  of  Mohill  Castle),  who  was  going  over  the  field,  recognized  the  body  of 
MacGlawin,  had  the  ball  probed  for,  and  bought  his  coat  from  one  of  the  human 
vultures  who  ever  hang  on  the  rear  of  death  and  destruction.  The  coat  and  ball  the 
kind-hearted  Captain  Crofton  gave  to  the  unhappy  mother  of  MacGlawin  ;  and,  two 
days  after  the  Battle,  gave  Tom  O'Cahan  a  "  Pass,"  which  enabled  him  with  safety  to 
visit  the  Battlefield  of  Ballinamuck.  In  presence  of  his  royalist  enemies  this  bold 
"  rebel,"  was  thus  enabled  to  remove  therefrom  for  interment  in  the  family  grave  the 
body  of  his  friend-in-arms — Lieutenant  Terry  INIacGlawin.  It  was  a  noble  idea  of 
this  Thomas  O'Cahan  to  have  back  his  friend's  body  in  deaUt ;  when  the  other  "  rebel" 
unfortunates  who  fell  at  that  Battle  were  buried  in  ditches  and  all  manner  of  holes. 

Another  incident  of  the  Battle  of  Ballinamuck  relates  to  a  private  soldier  of  the 
Longford  Militia,  named  Magee.  As  the  Fi'ench  saw  there  was  no  chance  of  success, 
they  surrendered.  When  about  doing  so,  this  Magee  rushed  to  one  of  their  guns.  It 
was  loaded  and  ready,  he  applied  the  light,  aud  sent  the  ball  with  unerring  aim  against 
and  into  a  Magazine  belonging  to  one  of  the  English  regiments.  The  Magazine  ex- 
ploded, and  made  death,  havoc,  and  wide  gaps  in  the  British  ranks  adjacent.  More 
fell  by  that  one  shot  of  Magee's  than  by  the  hand  or  act  of  any  other  man  on  that  day. 
The  British  troops  made  for  him  and  the  gun  ;  but  the  noble  fellow  scorned  to  fly  : 
he  fought  to  the  last,  and  fell  gun  and  bayonet  in  hand,  with  his  face  to  the  front  1 
See  also  the  Note  under  the  "  O'Dowd"  pedigree. 


374    CAi. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CAL.      [part   III- 


126.  Simon-Henry  O'Cahan,  of 
Manchester,  England,  a  manufac- 
turer, and  trading  as  "  Henry  Caine 
and  Co.:"  his  son;  born  1805; 
and  hving  in  1881.  Was  the  first 
of  his  branch  of  the  family  that 
omitted  the  prefix  0\  and  wrote 
the  name  Calian.  He  afterwards 
in  1850,  assumed  the  name  Caine. 
Surviving  issue  two  sons  and  two 
dausrhters  : 


I.  Thomas,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  James-Henry,  formerly  of  the 
SrdEegiment  "The  Bug's;"  living 
in  1881. 

I.  Helena.     II.  Mary. 
127.  Thomas  Caine,   of  Manches- 
ter, formerly  of  the  3rd  Eegiment, 
"  The  Buffs :"  son  of  Simon-Henry ; 
born  1845,  and  living  in  1881. 


CAIRNS. 

Arms  :   Gu.  an   anchor  between  three  martlets  or.     Crest  '■  A  palm  tree  ppr. 
Motto  :  Yirtus  ad  sethera  tendit. 

FiNACHTACH  (/o?272-s?2eaf/;/a  .•  Irish,  "  fair  as  snow,")  who  is  No.  100  on 
the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  had  three  sons — 1.  Art,  2.  Conmaol,  and  3. 
Fogharthach  :  this  Fogharthach,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Cairn*'  ("earn:" 
Irish,  a  heap;  Arab,  "kern,"  Y<  With  hill),  anglicised  Cairn,  MacCairn, 
Cairnes,  Cairns,  Kearin,  Kearins,  Kearns,  Kerans,  Kerin,  Kieran,  etc. 

From  the  said  Fogharthach  are  also  descended  the  Ulster  families  of 
Carolan,  Donnellan,  and  Flanagan. 


1.  Dermod  O'Kerin  was  the 
first  of  the  family  who  settled  in 
Thomond. 

2.  Donal :  his  eldest  son. 

3.  Donoch :  his  son. 

4.  Murtogh  :  his  son. 

5.  Teige  :  his  son. 

6.  Hubert :  his  son. 


7.  Teige  (2):  his  son;  died  in 
1634;  was  buried  at  Ennish  (now 
"  Eunis"),  in  the  county  Clare. 

8.  Hubert  O'Kerin  :  his  son  : 
had  five  brothers — 1.  Flann,  2. 
Tirlogh,  3.  John,  4.  Murtogh,  and 
5.  Loghlin  ;  livinc;  in  1G57. 


C  ALLAN.! 

Anna  :  Or,  on  a  bend  gu.  three  martlets  ar.     Crest :  A  de mi  griffin  ramp.  gu. 

AONGUS,  brother  of  Suibhneach,  who  is    No.    92  on  the   "  Colman"  (of 
Meath)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  'JCathalain  ;  anglicised  Calkin. 


dark-c 


0' Cairn  :  This  sirname  has  been  incorrectly  written  0' Ciaraiu  ("  ciar  :"  Irish, 
cy  colour  :  "  an,"  one  who). 


CHAP   IV.]      CAI. 


HEREMON  GE^TEALOGIES. 


CAN.      375 


92.  Aongus  (or  ^neas) :  son  of 
Colman  Mor. 

93.  Maolumha  :  his  son. 

94.  Fablden  :  his  son. 

95.  Muiltuile  :  his  sou. 

96.  Congal :  his  son. 

97.  Fallain  ;  his  son. 

98.  Fiachra :  his  son. 


99.  -^neas  :  his  son. 

100.  Broghad  ("  broghad  :"  Irish, 
opulent) :  his  son. 

101.  Cathalan  ("  cathal :"  Irish, 
valour),  meaning  "  little  Charles  :" 
a  quo  O'Catlialain,  in  this  family 
anglicised  Callan* 


CANAVAN. 

Of  Connaught. 

Caherxach,  brother  of  Ficheallach,  who  is  No.  99    on   the    "Fihilly" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Canamhain  ;  anglicised  Canavan. 


99.  Cahernach :  son  of  Conbhach. 

100.  Flaitheimhan  ("  flaith :"  Irish, 
a  chief;  "  eimh,"  active ;  "  an,"  one 
who) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Flalthelmhain, 
anglicised  Fleming,  and  modernized 
De  Fleming. 

101.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

102.  Maolmordha  :  his  son. 

103.  Canamhanf  ("can:"  Irish, 
to  sing;  Heb.  "  gan-a,"  a  reed  or 
cane  ;  Arab.   "  gau-i,"  to  sing  ;  Lat, 


"can-o;"  Hind.  "gan-i,"^o  chant; 
and  "  amhan  :"  Irish,  a  river) :  his 
son  ;  a  quo  O'Canamhain. 

104.  Aodh:  his  son. 

105.  Murtach:  his  son. 

106.  Aodh  (2) :  his  son. 

107.  Moriach  :  his  son. 

108.  Teige  :  his  son. 

109.  John  :  his  son. 

110.  Fercobhra     O'Canavan:     his 
son. 


CANON.  (No.  1.) 

Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  chev.  engr.  betw.  three  crosses  pattec  sa.  as  many  martlets  of 
the  first. 

Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Munderg,  son  of  Flaithertach  (latinized  "  Flathertius"), 
the  159th  Monarch,  and  brother  of  Moroch,  who  is  No.  97  on  the 
"  Mulroy"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Canadhnain ;  anglicised 
Cananan,  and  modernized  Canon,  Gannon,  and  Canning. % 

*  Callan  :  See  the  "  Carlton"  pedigree  which  is  also  derived  from  an  0' Cathalain 
family. 

t  Canamhan  :  This  word  is  compounded  of  the  Irish  can.  "  to  sing,"  and  amhan, 
"a  river"  (Lat.  (T?n?i-i.s;   Welsh,  ai^ori;  Corn.  ara?i ;  and  Arm.  aun). 

%  Canning:  It  is  believed  that  George  Canning,  father  of  the  great  George 
Canning,  was   of  this  family.     Of  him   Wkbe   says   in  his    Compendium  of  Irish 


876     CAN. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CAR.      [part  III. 


97.  Hugh  Munderg. 

98.  Donal  :  his  son. 

99.  Canadhnan      ("  can," 


can- 


adh  :"  Irish,  to  utter,  to  sing  ;  "an," 
one  ivho) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Can- 
adhnain. 


CANON.  (No.  2.) 

According  to  MacFirhis. 

Arms  :  Same  as  "  Canon"  (No.  1). 

AoDH  (or  Hugh)  Munderg,  son  of  Flaitheartach  the  159th  Monarch,  and 
brother  of  Moroch,  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  Muhoy"  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Canannain  ;  anglicised  Cananan,  Canon,  Gannon,  and  Canning. 


97.  Hugh  Munderg :  his  son. 

98.  Donall  Cleiric  :  his  sou. 

99.  Longseach  :  his  son. 

100.  Flaithbeartach  :  his  son, 

101.  Canannan  ("canadh:"  Irish, 
io  sing;  "an,"  07ie  'who):  his  son; 
a  quo  O'Canannain. 


102.  Maolfabhil :  his  son. 

103.  Cuileann  :  his  son. 

104.  Longseach  :  his  son. 

105.  Flaithbeartach  :  his  son. 

106.  Euadhri :  his  son. 

107.  Donall :  his  son. 

108.  Donoch  :  his  son. 


CARBERY.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Leinster. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  lion  ramp.  gu.  between  three  erm.  spots.     Crest  :  A  hand  couped  at 
the  wrist  and  erect,  grasping  a  sword  all  ppr. 

This  sirname  is  derived  from  Cairbre  Cluitheachar,  who  is  No.  87  on  the 
"  Dwyer"  (of  Leinster)  pedipree,  the  stock  from  which  this  and  the  Lee 
family  are  descended.  Faobrach,  a  brother  of  Ogan,  who  is  No.  96  on 
the  "  Lee"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Cairbre  ("cairbre:"  Irish,  the 
chtrf  of  the  chariot) ;  anglicised  Carhcry. 


96.  Faobrach  :  son  of  Mai. 

97.  Gosda :  his  son. 

98.  ]\Iachair :  his  son. 


99. 
100, 
101. 


Ere  :  his  son. 
Eiran  :  his  son. 
Saiffhir  :  his  son. 


lho;/raplii/ :  Caiininpr,  (George,  an  author,  an  Irishman,  appears  to  have  taken  his  degree 
ot   J..A.  at  the  University  ot  Diihlin  in  17,54.     Hi    " 


tht'  nortli  of  Ireland,  disinherited  him  for  marrying,  in  17G8,  Miss  Costello,  a  dower 
less  Doaiity.  George  Canning  was  the  author  of  some  jwems,  and  of  a  translation  o 
iv.Vf'i'"" '"'•'*•  ,^'''  '^'''*^  '"  ^''<^  Tcmiilc,  I;ondon,  llth  April,  1771,  one  year  after  thi 
l»irth  of  his  sun,  the  great  tluorge  Oanninsr.''  i      >  >         i 


s  father,  a  gentleman  of  jiroperty  in 

;r- 
of 


€HAP.  IV.]      CAR. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


CAR.     377 


102.  Fionan  :  his  son. 

103.  Coman  :  his  son. 

104.  Cronmhal :  his  son. 


105.  Flaithbeartach  :  his  son. 

106.  Urthuile  :  his  sou. 


CARBERY.  (No.  2.) 

OfOffaley. 
Arms  :  Az.  a  lion  ramj:).  or,  betw.  three  pheons  ar. 

Cairbre  ("  corb  :"  Irish,  a  chariot ;  "  righ,"  a  Icing),  brother  of  Cumascach 
who  is  No.  100  on  the  "  Colgan"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  Clann 
Cairbre  ;  anglicised  MacCarhenj. 


100.  Cairbre:   son  of  Florence;  a 
quo  Clann  Cairbre,  of  OfFaley. 

101.  ^neas:  his  son. 
[  102.  Donall :  his  son. 


103.  Gorman:  his  son. 

104.  Cairbre  (2)  ;  his  son. 

105.  Cathal  MacCarbery :  his  son. 


CAEBERY.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Orgiall 

Arms:  Same  as  those  of  "  Corrigan." 

Cairbre,  brother  of  Coraidhegan,  who  is  No.  102  on  the  "Corrigan" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  CCairbre  (of  Orgiall) ;  anglicised  Carhery. 


CARBERY.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Ulster. 

Cairbre,  brother  of  Maoldun,  who  is  No.   99  on  the  "O'Madden"  (of 
Ulster)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Clann  Cairbre  (or  Carbery)  of  Ulster. 


99.  Cairbre  :    son   of  Dungall ;  a 
quo  this  Clann  Cairbre. 

100.  Cumascach  :  his  son. 

101.  Eachdach  :  his  son. 

102.  Artricrh  :  his  son. 


103.  Eachagan  :  his  son. 

104.  Muredach  :   his  son. 

105.  Maoliosa  :  his  son. 

106.  Patrick  O'Carbery  :  his  son  ; 
had  a  brother  named  Randal. 


378    CAR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CAR.      [part  III. 


CARLTON. 

Garbiian,  brother  of  Cormac,  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "  O'Flanagan"  (of 
Tuatha  liatha)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Cathalain ;  anglicised 
Cahalan,  Carlton*  C'arleton,i  and  Charleton. 


91.  Garbhan:     son     of    Tuathal 
Maolgarbh. 

92.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

93.  Suibhneach  :  his  son. 

94.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 

95.  Fergus  Caoch  :  his  son. 

96.  Conall :  his  son. 

97.  Cathal :  his  son. 

98.  Connach  :  his  son. 


99.  Rathamhuil :  his  son. 

100.  Dunach  :  his  son. 

101.  Cathalan  ("cathal:"  Irish, 
valour),  meaning  "  little  Charles  :" 
his  son  ;  a  quo  0' Catlmlain.\ 

102.  Dundeadhach  :  his  son. 

103.  Eighnechan  :  his  son. 

104.  Mulanach  :§  his  son. 

105.  Ciardach  :  his  son. 


*  Carlton :  This  name  has  been  modernized  Gartlan,   which,  in  its    turn  has 
become  Oarhmd  and  Gartland. 

t  Carleton  :  Of  this  family  was  the  late  William  Carleton,  an  author  distinguished 
for  his  ju~t  delineation  of  tlie  character  of  the  Irish  peasantry.  He  was  born  on  Shrove 
Tuesday,  ITUS,  at  Prillisk,  near  Clogher,  county  Tyrone.  He  was  the  youngest  of 
fourteen  children.  His  father,  who  was  a  small  farmer,  was  a  man  of  considerable 
intelligence,  endowed  with  a  surprising  memory  ;  his  mother  used  to  sing  the  old  Irish 
songs  with  wonderful  sweetness  and  pathos.  "From  the  one,"  writes  Webb,  "he 
gleaned  his  inexhaustible  store  of  legendary  lore  ;  from  the  other,  that  sympathy  and 
innerness,  which  have  thrown  a  magic  spell  round  the  creations  of  his  brilliant  and 
fruitful  fancy."  Carleton  attended  a  hedge  school,  travelled  as  "  a  poor  scholar,"  and 
fed  his  literary  taste  by  reading  all  the  books  he  could  lay  hands  on.  He  was  destined 
for  the  Catholic  priesthood  ;  but  was  prevented  from  entering  it  by  his  father's  death, 
and  by  i^ome  conscientious  difficulties  that  led,  we  are  told,  to  his  joining  the  late 
Established  Church.  He  gained  some  classical  knowledge  at  the  school  of  Dr. 
Keenan,  a  parish  priest  in  the  diocese  of  Down  ;  and  became  tutor  in  a  farmer's  family 
in  Louth.  A  perusal  of  Gil  Bias  roused  within  him  a  desire  of  seeing  more  of  the 
world  ;  and  throwing  up  his  situation,  he  found  himself  in  Dublin  with  only  a  few 
pence  in  his  pocket.  Without  any  definite  plan,  he  sought  everywhere  for  employ- 
ment, even  that  of  a  bird-stuffer,  of  whose  art  he  was  obliged  to  confess  complete 
Ignorance.  Driven  to  extremities,  he  contemplated  enlisting,  and  addressed  a  Latin 
letter  to  the  Colonel  of  a  Eegiment,  who  dissuaded  him  from  his  intention,  and  gave 
him  assistance.  Chance  threw  him  in  the  way  of  the  Rev.  Cffisar  Otway,  who, 
recognizmg  his  abilities,  perusaded  him  to  try  authorship.  He  contributed  a  tale, 
The  Lough  Derg  Pilgrimage,"  to  the  Chrindan  Examiner.  This  was  favourably 
received  ;  and  soon  by  his  writings  and  tutorship  he  attained  a  respectable  position, 
*°,  .'"f,'"'^°f'-  When  about  thirty  years  of  age,  Carleton  published  a  collected  edition 
of  his  Traits  and  Stories  of  the  Irish  Peasantry,  which  was  by  far  the  most  brilliant  ot 
his  works.  Next  followed  his  first  novel,  Fardorougha  the  Miser.  The  facility  with 
wluch  he  wrote  was  exemplihcd  in  18-15,  when,  on  the  death  of  Thomas  Davis,  who 
was  to  have  supplied  James  Duiiy  with  a  number  for  his  scries  of  monthly  publications, 
Carleton,  on  six  days'  notice,  tilled  the  gap  with  Paddii-Go-Easy.  In  the  Black 
Prophet,  which  was  a  tale  of  tlic  Famine,  he  has  portrayed  "the  Irish  female  character 
with  matchless  strength  and  pathos.  He  enjoyed  a  Civil  List  ])ension  of  £200,  and 
latU-rly  lived  at  AVoodville,  Sandford.  near  Dublin,  where  he  died  on  the  30th  January, 
lt>t)'.l,  aged  70  years.  He  was  buried  at  Mount  Jerome.  In  his  deliueatious  of  Irish 
peasant  life  ho  stands  perhaps  unrivalled. 

*  O'Calhalain:  See  the  "  Callan"  pedigree. 

§  Mulanach  :  The  root  of  this  name  is  the  Irish  nmlan,  "a  little  hill,"  "  a  heap  ;" 
and  a  quo  O  Midanaigh,  anglicised  Mullany. 


CHAP.  IV.]   CAR. 


HESEMON  GENEALOGIES. 


CAR.      379 


106.  Maolfabhal :  his  son. 

107.  Maolruanaidh  :  his  son. 


108.  Uaillgarbh  O'Cathalain  :   his 
son. 


CAENEY. 
Of  Ulsier. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  chev.  betw.  three  buglehorns  stringed  sa. 
neck  erased,  iu  the  bill  an  annulet. 


'!!rest  :  A  swan's  head  and 


Cearnach,  brother  of  Coscrach,  who  is  No.  98  on  tlie  "  O'Hanlon" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Cearnaighe;  anglicised  Carney,  Kearney, 
Kerney,  O'Kearney,  and  Carnaqie. 


98,  Cearnach  ("  cearnach  :"  Irish, 
victorious) :  son  of  Suibhneach ;  a 
quo  O'Cearnaige. 

99.  Cumascach  :  his  son. 

100.  Olioll :  his  son. 

101.  Lorcan  :  his  son. 

102.  Olioll  (2) :  his  son. 

103.  Cumascach  (2) :  his  son. 
lO-i.  Eocha  :  his  son. 


105.  Cearnach  O'Carney :  his  son ; 
the  first  of  the  family  who  assumed 
this  sirname. 

106.  Eocha  (2)  :  his  son. 

107.  Ciaran  :  his  son. 

108.  Cearnach  (2) :  his  son. 

109.  Cumascach  O'Carney  :  his 
son. 


CARROLL. 

Of  Dmidalh,  County  Louth. 

Arms :  Ar.  a  cross  crosslet  sa.     Crest :  A  bear's  head  sa.  muzzled  or,  betw.  two 
wings  of  the  last. 

The  ancestor  of  this  family  was  Cearbhall  ("  cearbhall :"  Irish  carnage), 
a  younger  brother  of  Eochaidh,  who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree ; 
and  was  King  of  Orgiall  in  St.  Patrick's  time.  This  Eochaidh,  who  was 
father  of  St.  Donart,  was  an  obstinate  Pagan,  and  opposed  the  Apostle, 
who,  on  that  account,  prophesied  that  the  sceptre  would  pass  from  Eochaidh 
to  his  brother  Cearbhall  (a  quo  O'CarroIl,  of  Oriel) ;  and  the  O'Carrolls 
continued  Kings  of  Oriel  (or  the  county  Louth)  down  to  the  twelfth 
century,  when  they  were  dispossessed  by  the  Anglo-Normans,  under  Sir 
John  l)eCourcy.  In  co-operation  with  St.  Malachy,  then  Archbishop  of 
Armagh,  Donoch  O'CarroU,  Prince  of  Oriel,  the  last  celebrated  Chief  of 
this  family,  founded  A.D.  1142,  and  amply  endowed,  the  great  Abbey  of 
Mellifont  in  the  county  Louth.  At  present  we  are  unable  to  trace  the 
descent  from  that  Prince  of  Oriel  down  to — • 


3S0      CAR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CAS.      [part  III. 


1.  James  Carroll,  of  Drumgoolin, 
who  was  born  in  1699,  and  d.  6th 
June,  1776.  This  James  m.  Anne 
Taaffe,  and  left  one  son  : 

2.  Walter  (b.  1727;  d.  January, 
1804),  who  m.  Anne  Kieran,  and 
had  two  sons  : 

I.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  John,  who  m.  Anne  Coleman, 
and  had  two  sons  and  four 
daughters  ;  the  sons  were  : 

I.  James,  d.  unm, 

II.  John,  of  Dublin,  an  M.D., 
who  married  a  Miss  Greene  of 
Dublin,  and  had  three 
sons :  I.  James.  II.  John. 
III.  Frederick,  living  at 
Moone  Abbey,  co.  Kildare, 
in  1884. 

Of  the  four  daughters  of  John, 
second  son  of  Walter,  one  m.  Peter 
Hoey,  and  had  three  sons,  and  a 
daughter  who  married  R.  P.  Carton, 
Esq.,  Q.C.,  Dublin  (living  in  1887). 
Of  Peter  Hoey's  three  sons,  two 
d.  unm.  ;  another  is  the  Rev.  Canon 
Hoey,  P.P.,  Castleblayney,  living 
in  1887. 

3.  James  (b.  1754;  d.  1806): 
son  of  Walter ;  m.  Anne  Marmion, 
and  had  four  sons  and  one  daughter, 
Margaret ;  the  sons  were  : 


I   the     three     of 


I.  James, 

II.  John,  >        ,         , 

III.  Francis,     j      ^1^°^  d.  s.  p. 

IV.  Patrick-James,  of  whom  pre- 
sently ;  born  1806. 

I.  Margaret,  m.  Edward  Ferrar, 

and  had  one  son : 
I.  Edward,  living  in  1884. 

4.  Patrick-James,  who  was  born 
1806,  and  d.  1879  :  fourth  son  of 
James ;  m.  Esther  G-ilmore,  and 
had  three  sons  and  six  daughters, 
five  of  whom  became  Nuns,  and  one 
(Angela)  m.  as  under  : 

I.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Walter,  an  M.D.,  who  m.  Mary 
O'Brien,  in  Sydney,  and  d.  1 883. 

III.  Vincent,  of  Dundalk,  Mer- 
chant, who  married  Catherine 
McGivney,  of  Collan,  co.  Louth. 

I.  Angela,  who  married  Michael 
Moynagh,  Esq.,  Solicitor,  Dun- 
dalk, has  had  issue. 

5.  James  Carroll,  of  Lisnawilly, 
House,  Dundalk,  Merchant:  eldest 
son  of  Patrick-James  ;  m.  Bridget 
Dolan,  of  Dyzart,  co.  Louth,  and 
has  had  a  daughter  Mary,  all  Hving 
in  1887. 


CASEY.*  (No.  3.) 

Oj  Tirowen,  Canada,  and  America. 
Arms  :  Ar.  a  sinister  hand  couped  at  tho  wrist  effronte^  gu, 

Baodan,  a  brother  of  Donal  Ilchealgach,  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "O'Neill" 
(of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0" Cathasaigh,  of  Tirowen ; 
anglicised  Cahasy,  and  Casey. 


Cawy  :  Of  this  family  was  Thomas  Casej',  who,  about  A.D.  1658,  sailed  from 
Plymouth,  Kngland,  and  lauded  iu  Rhode  Island,  U.S.  America.     He  was  married  to 

Sarah  ^ ,  and  liad  three  sons  :—l.  Thomas,  2.  Adam,  3.  Samuel,     General  Silas 

"  Henry-Samuel 
a  descendant  of 

,   ^..  v^x  ^,^io  ic....ily  went  thither  from  the 

hUti's,  wlicTc  thuir  iiroperty  was  ooulisoatcd  on  account  of  their  allesiauce  to  British 
pnuciplcs. 


r^arau  ^ ,  and  liad  three  sons  :—l.  Thomas,  2.  Adam,   3.  Samuel, 

Casey,  of  tho  late  American  War,  was  a  descendant  of  said  Adam  ;  and 
Uusey  (living  in  J  880  in  Colborne,  Ontario,  Dominion  of  Canada)  was  a 
the  aaul  Sanniel.     In    17S:?,  tlie  Canada  branch  of  this  family  went  thi 


CHAP.  IV.]   CAS. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


COE.      381 


91.  Baodan,  the  137th  Monarch  of 
Ireland  :  third  son  of  Muircheartach, 
the  131st  Monarch. 

92.  Cudubhearg :  his  son. 

93.  Maoh'ubha  :  his  son. 

94.  Foibhosach :  his  son. 

95.  Cathasach        ("  cathasach  :" 


Irish,    hrave) :     his     son ;     a 
O'Cathasaigh. 

96.  Maolfhuadach  :  his  son. 

97.  Maolfhoghartach  ;  his  son 

98.  Maolchanach  :  his  son. 

99.  Colman  :  his  son. 
100.  Enda;  his  sou. 


quo 


COEN. 

A  Branch  of  the  "O^Dowd"  Family,  Princes  of  Hy-Fiachra. 

Arms :  Or,  a  lion  ramp  gu.     Crest :  A  bear's  head  couped  sa.  muzzled  gu. 

Caomhan,  a  younger  brother  of  Dubhda,  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  O'Dowd" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Caomhaln ;  anglicised  O'Keevan,  Keevan, 
Kevin,  Kevens,  Keveny.  Kavanagh  (of  Connaught),  Caen,  Cohen,  Cohan, 
Coivan,  and  Cuan.     This  Caomhan  was  Chief  of  his  Sept,  a.d.  876. 

The  0' Keevan  portion  of  the  family,  who  were  also  known  as  Muintir 
Keevan,  possessed  the  district  of  Moylena,  in  the  county  Tyrone,  which  was 
lately  known  as  "  The  Closach  ;"  and  the  Armorial  Bearings  of  that  branch 
of  the  O'Caomhain  family  are — 

Arms:  Vert  a  saltire  or,  betw.  in  chief  and  in  base  a  lizard  pass,  of  the  last,  and 
in  fess  two  daggers  erect  ar.  pommels  and  hilts  gold.  Crest :  A  dagger  erect  ar.  pom- 
mel and  hilt  or,  the  blade  impaling  a  lizard  vert. 

Tracing  the  pedigree  to  its  source :  Caomhan  was  son  of  Conmac,  son 
of  Duncatha,son  of  Cathal,  son  of  Olioll,  son  of  Donoch,  son  of  Tiobrad, 
son  of  Maoldubh,  son  of  Fiachra  Ealg  (or  Ealgach),  son  of  Dathi,  the 
127th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  son  of  Fiachra,  brother  of  Niall  of  the  Nine 
Hostages,  whose  son  Eoghan  (Owen)  married  Indorba,  a  princess  of  Britain. 

The  descendants  of  this  last  mentioned  Fiachra  were  called  Hy- 
Fiachrach  ;  and  gave  their  name  to  Tir  Fiachrach,  now  known  as  the  barony 
of  "  Tireragh,"  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  county  Sligo.  They  also 
possessed  the  territories  now  constituting  the  present  baronies  of  Carra, 
Erris,  and  Tyrawley,  in  the  county  Mayo.  Beal-atha  an-fheadha  (ps  vadi 
sylvce),  now  the  town  of  "  Ballina,"  being  their  chief  seat. 

From  Caomhan,  downwards,  the  following  is  the  pedigree  : 


97.  Caomhan  ("  caomhan :"  Irish, 
a  noble  person') :  son  of  Conmac ; 
chief  of  the  Sept,  A.D.  876. 

98.  Cathal :  his  son. 

99.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 

100.  Giolla-na-Naomh  :  his  son. 

101.  Cathal :  his  son. 

102.  Domhnall :  his  son. 

103.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 


104.  Giolla-na-Naomh  :  his  son. 

105.  Tomhas  :  his  son. 

106.  Domhnall :  his  son. 

107.  Tomhas  :  his  son. 

108.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 

109.  Daibhidh  (or  David) :  his  son. 

110.  Domhnall  (or  Donal) :  his  son. 

111.  Giolla-na-Naomh  :  his  son. 

112.  Tomhas  (or  Thomas) :  his  son. 


382    coE. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


COL.      [part  III. 


113.  David:  his  son. 

114.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 


115.  David:  his  son;  had  a  bro- 
ther Donal. 


This  list  brings  us  down  to  Strafford's  Viceroyalty  of  Ireland  {temp. 
Charles  I.),  when  the  family  estates  Avere  confiscated  by  that  Viceroy. 

James  and  Charles  Coen  fell  as  officers  at  the  Boyne,  fighting  for  King 
James  II.,  against  WilHam  III. 

The  late  Eight  Kev,  Thomas  Coen,  Eoman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Clonfert, 
was,  and  the  Very  Rev.  T.  Coen,  V.F.,  and  P.P.  of  Aughrim  (Ballinasloe), 
living  in  1887,  is,  a  home  representative  of  this  family.  There  is  also 
settled  in  England  a  branch  of  this  ancient  Irish  family,  descended  from 
the  James  Coen,  who,  as  above  mentioned,  fell  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne. 
Of  this  branch  was  (1)  James  Coen,  who  died  in  1860,  and  whose  son  (2) 
John-Joseph  Coen  (deceased)  married  Catherine,  grand-daughter  of  James 
Browne  (of  Kilmaine,  and)  of  Eahins,  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  by  his  wife 
Catherine  MacNally,  niece  of  Sir  Thomas  Henry  Burke  (of  the  Clanricarde 
family),  and  had  one  surviving  son  and  four  daughters  : 


I.  James  Coen,  of  whom  presently. 

I.  Margaret,  who  married  Francis 
MacKeowen. 

II.  Mary-Theresa,   who  m.  John 
Eobert  Coles. 

III.  Nora. 

IV.  Katherine,  both  living  unm. 
in  1887. 


3.  James  Coen,  Barrister-at-Law, 
of  the  Middle  Temple,  London,  Ex- 
Captain,  V.E. :  son  of  John-Joseph ; 
m.  Eose,  dau.  of  Stuart  Knill,  Knt. 
of  St.  Gregory,  J.P.,  Blackheath, 
Kent,  and  Alderman  of  London ; 
living  in  1887. 


COLEMAN.  (No.  1.) 
Of  Meath. 

Arms  :  Per  fesse  ar.  and  sa.  a  cross  patonce  betw,  four  mullets  counterclianged. 
Crest:  A  horse's  head  erased  ppr. 

COLMAN  MoR,  a  brother  of  Aodh,  who  is  No.  91  on  the  '-Fogarty" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Columhain,  of  Meath;  anglicised  Coleman, 
and  Caiman. 


91.  Colman  Mdr  ("columhan:" 
Irish,  a  pillar ;  mor,"  (jreat)  :  son 
of  Dermod,  the  133rd  Monarch  of 
Ireland;  a  quo  0' Columhain.  This 
Colmon  ]\l(')r  was  the  sixth  Christian 
King  of  Meath. 

'J2.  Suibhneach:  his  son;  was 
the  Eighth  King.  Had  a  brother 
named  Aongus  or  zEnoas,  who  was 
ancestor  of  Callan. 


93.  Conall  Guthbinn  ("guth- 
binn :"  Irish,  melodious  voice)  :  his 
son;  the  11th  King.  This  King 
is  sometimes  called  "  Conall  Gul- 
bin  ;"  but  Gutlibinn  is  the  correct 
epithet. 

94.  Muireadach  (by  some  called 
Armead) :  his  son. 

95.  Dermod :  his  son;  the  13th 
Kine:. 


CHAP.  IV.]   COL. 


HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


COL.      3S3 


96.  Murchadh  (or  Moroch  Mid- 
heach)  :  his  son;  the  Hth  King. 

97.  Donal  :  his  son  ;  the  19th 
King,  and  IGlstMonarch,  d.A.D.  758. 

98.  Donchadh  (or  Donoch)  :  his 
son  ;  the  163rd  Monarch. 

99.  Maolruauaidh  :  his  son  ;  the 
27th  King. 

100.  Maolseachlinn  Mor  (or  Mal- 
achy  the  Great)  :  his  son  :  the  29th 
Christian  King,  and  the  167th 
Monarch  of  Ireland.  Was  slain  in 
the  battle  of  Farrow,  in  the  county 
Westmeath,  A.D.  860. 

101.  Flann  Sionnach  :  his  son; 
the  32nd  King,  and  the  169th 
Monarch  of  Ireland. 

"  In  his  time,"  say.s  the  Chronicler, 
"  Cormac  McCulenan,  the  famous  King 
and  Bishop  of  Munster,  with  a  great  army- 
invaded  Leinster,  and  did  much  mischief, 


until  this  Monarch  came  to  aid  Cearbhall 
(son  of  IMuregan,  King  of  Leinster),  and, 
in  a  great  battle  fought  at  Magh  Nalty, 
Cormac  MacCulenan,  with  seven  petty 
Kings  of  the  south  of  Ireland,  was  slain, 
and  their  army  totally  routed  a.d  905, 

102.  Maolseachlinn  :  son  of  Flann 
Sionnach ;  had  a  younger  brother 
named  Donchadh,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Mclagldin. 

103.  Flann  :»son  of  Maolseachlinn. 

104.  Domhnall  [Donal]  :  his  son. 

105.  Murchadh  O'Columhain  :  his 
son. 

(In  this  Murchadh's  time  took 
place  the  invasion  of  Ireland  by 
King  Henry  II.,  of  England,  who 
confiscated  not  only  the  jDatrimony 
of  this  family,  but  also  the  patri- 
monies of  almost  all  the  other 
Nobles  of  ancient  Meath.) 


COLEMAX.  (No.  2.) 
Of  OrgialL 

Amis  :  At.  on  a  chev.  betw.  three  water  bougets  sa.  a  mullet  of  the  first.     Crest : 
A  dove  wings  expanded  ppr.  in  the  beak  a  branch  vert. 

AiRMHEADHACH,  a  brother  of  Maolodhar  Caoch,  who  is  No.  92  on  the 
"Brody"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  C'lann  Columain,  of  Orgiall; 
anglicised  Coleman,  Pigeon,  Fidgeon  and  Dove. 


92.  Airmheadhach  :  son  of  Fear- 
eadhach  Culdubh. 

93.  Columan  ("  columan  :"  Irish, 
a  little  dove) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Clann 
Columain. 

94.  Conmaol :  his  son. 

95.  Ruadhrach  ("  ruadh  :"  Irish, 
lordship,  valiant :  Welsh,  "  rhydh") : 
his  son ;  a  quo  O'Buadhraigh, 
anglicised  Hodges,  Hodgeson,  Hodge- 
kins,  and  HodgeJdnson. 

96.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 


97.  Ruadhacan:  his  son. 

98.  Eachachan  ;  his  soa 

99.  Cumuscach  :  his  son. 

100.  Oill:  his  son. 

101.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

102.  Euaidhri  ("ruaidhri:"  Irish, 
red  king)  or  Eoderick :  his  son ;  a 
quo  MacEuaidhrigh ;  anglicised 
HobJdns,  Hohson,  Hopkins.* 

103.  Muireadhach  O'Columain  : 
his  son. 


*  Hopkins  :  This  family  was  quite  distinct  from  the  O'Goibgin  ("  gob  :"  Irish,  a 
beak,  Heb.  "  gab;"  "  gin,'^  a  mouth)  family,  who  also  anglicised  their  name  Hopkins  * 
and  a  branch  of  whom  lived  in  Connaught  in  our  time. 


384    COL. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


COM        [part  III. 


COLGAN. 

Of  Offaley. 

Arms  :  Az.  a  lion  rampant  or,  betw.  three  pbeons  ar 

CuMASACH,  brother  of  ^neas,  who  is  No.  100  on  the  "  O'Conor"  (Faley) 
pedigree,   was  the  ancestor  of  Clan  Colgain;  anglicised  "Clan  Colgan," 

a  quo  Colgan,  MacColgan,  and  Sivords. 


100.  Cumascach :  son  of  Florence. 

101.  Colgan  ("colg:"  Irish,  a 
sivord  ;  "  colgan,"  a  swordsman)  : 
his  son ;  a  quo  Clann  Colgain. 

102.  Cumascach  (2) :  his  son. 

103.  Conor  MacColgan  :  his  son  ; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 


104.  Cathal :  his  son. 

105.  Fionnghon  :  his  son. 

106.  Mulcoscrach  :  his  son. 

107.  Donall:  his  son. 

108.  Cucogair     MacColgan 
son. 


his 


COMYN.* 

Arms  :  Az.  three  lozenge  buckles  tongues  in  fesse  or.     Crest :  On  a  chapeau  gu 
turned  up  erm.  a  bloodhound  sejant  pi)r. 

Breanan  Dall,  a  brother  of  Cormac  who  is  No.  95  on  the  "  O'Kelly"^ 
(Hy-Maine)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Comain ;  anglicised  Coman, 
Comyn,  and  Comyns. 


95.  Breanan  Dall :  son  of  Cairbre 
Crom-ris,  who  was  also  called 
Cairbre  "  MacFechine." 

96.  Coman  ("  comann  :"  Irish, 
communion)  :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Comain. 


97.  Eoghan :  his  son. 

98.  Conghal :  his  son. 

99.  Seachnasach  :  his  son. 

100.  Eeachtghal :  his  son. 

101.  Feareadhach  :  his  son. 

102.  Fogharthach  ;  his  son. 


*  Comyn  :  John  Comyn,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  said  to  be  an  Englishman,  but 
probably  a  member  of  this  ancient  family,  was  appointed  to  the  see  in  1181,  but  did  not 
visit  Ireland  until  11 84,  when  he  was  commissioned  to  prepare  for  the  reception  of 
Prince  John.  In  1190  he  commenced  and  endowed  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  and 
enlarged  and  repaired  the  choir  of  Christ  Church.  He  died  in  Dublin,  25th  October, 
1212,  and  was  buried  in  Christ  Church.  One  of  the  canons  made  by  him,  and  confirmed 
by  Pope  Urban  111.,  provides  that  "  All  archers  and  others  who  carry  arms  not  for  the 
defence  of  the  people,  but  for  plunder  and  sordid  lucre,  shall,  on  every  Lord's-day,  be 
excommunicated  by  bell,  book,  and  candle,  and  at  last  be  refused  Christian  burial.''  In 
consequence  of  a  dispute  with  one  of  the  Lords-Justices,  he  for  a  time  laid  an  interdict 
upon  his  archbishopric.  Ware  says  concerning  him  : — "  Dempster  would  insinuate  that 
ho  (John  Comyn)  was  bishop  of  Dunblane,  in  Scotland,  and  not  of  Dublin  ;  but  that 
ttulhor  has  up  and  down  stuffed  his  catalogue  of  tho  writers  of  Scotland  with  English, 
>\  club,  and  Irish,  according  to  his  own  unguided  fancj'',  and,  to  confirm  his  assertions, 
has  often  had  the  impudence  to  forge  the  names  of  authors,  works,  places,  and  times." — 
Weiib. 


CHAP.  IV.]      COM.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


CON.      385 


103.  Cethera ;  his  son. 

101.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

105.  Conall  O'Comain  :  his  son. 
(At  this   stage  in  this  genealogy 
this  ancient  family  was   disposses- 
sed of  its  patrimony,  as  were  also 
many   other    ancient    families     in 


Connanght,  by  the  Anglo-Norman 
family  of  De  Bun,  to  whom  King 
Henry  III.  granted  the  Lordship  of 
that  Province,  A.d.  1225. — See 
Note  "Ricard  Mdr,"  under  No.  18 
on  the  "Bourke"  (No.  1)  pedigree. 


CONAN. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  fess  sa.  cottised  gu.  betw.  two  fleurs-de-lis  of  the  second. 
CuiNiN.  No.  103  on  the  "  Donnelly"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Mac- 
Conein,  and  O'Conein ;  anglicised  Conan,  Coonan,   Cunneen,    Quinan,    and 
Babbitt. 


103.  Cuinin  ("  cuinin  :"  Irish,  a 
rabbit)  :  son  of  Dungal ;  a  quo  Mac- 
Conein. 

10-1.  Fergal :  his  son ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Aongus. 


105.  Dermod  :  son  of  Fergal. 

106.  Cubuidhe  O'Coonan :  his  son. 


CONCANNON. 

Arjyis  :  Ar.  on  a  mount  vert,  an  oak  tree  ppr.  perched  thereon  a  falcon  also  ppr. 
belled  or,  betw.  in  base  two  cross  crosslets  fitchee  gu.  Crest :  An  elephant  statant  ppr. 
tusked  or.     Motto  :  Conn  gan  an  (meaning  wisdom  without  guile). 

Dermod  Fionn,  brother  of  Muirgheas  (or  Murias)  who  is  No.  101  on  the 
"  O'Connor"  (Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacConceannain  ; 
anglicised  Concannon,  and  Concanen.^ 


101.  Dermod  Fionn,  the  30th 
Christian  King  of  Connaught  :  son 
of  Tomaltach. 

102.  Dathi:  his  son;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Connor,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Mullen. 

103.  Aodh  :  son  of  Dathi. 

104.  Olioll :  his  son. 


105.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

106.  Teige  :  his  son. 

107.  Conceannan  ("  con  :"  Irish, 
of  a  hound  ;  "  cean :"  a  head) :  his 
son ;  a  quo  MacConceannain.^ 

108.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  AlacConcan- 
non :  his  son ;  first  assumed  this 
sirname. 


*  Concanen  :  Matthew  Concanen,  a  miscellaneous  writer,  was  bom  in  Ireland  about 
the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century.  He  early  went  over  to  London,  and  commenced 
writing  as  an  advocate  of  the  Government,  and  for  the  Newspapers,  especially  for  the 
Speculatist.  His  brilliant  abilities  recommended  him  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  who  in 
1732  procured  for  him  the  Attorney-Generalship  of  Jamaica,  a  post  he  held  for  nearly 
seventeen  years.  He  published  a  volume  of  miscellaneous  poems,  original  and  trans- 
lated, and  was  the  author  of  a  comedy,  Wexford  Wells.  Concanen  died  in  London  in 
1749.  AUibone  says  of  him  : — "  He  is  principally  remembered  through  the  celebrated 
letter  of  Warburton  concerning  him,  and  by  his  position  in  the  Dunciad — hia  reward 
for  attacking  Pope." 

^  MacConceannahi:  By  some  genealogists  this  sirname  ia  derived  from  the  Irish 
Conganan  ("conn:"  Irish,  a  man's  name^  "gan"  without;  "an,"  a  lie),  meaning 
"  Conn  the  speaker  of  truth." 

2b 


386     CON. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CON.      [part  III. 


109.  Muirgheas  :  his  son. 

110.  Murtagh  (2) :  his  son. 

111.  Muirgheas  (2) :  his  son. 

112.  Hugh  (2):  his  son. 

113.  Teige  (2):  his  son. 

114.  Murtach  (3) :  his  son. 

115.  Malachi :  his  son. 

116.  Cathal  (or  Charles):  his  son. 

117.  Hugh  (3) :  his  son. 

118.  Teige  (3)  :  his  son. 

119.  Ardgall :  his  son. 

120.  Murtach  (4):  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Malachi,  who  had 
two  sons — 1.    John,  and   2.  Muir- 


ceartach.  This  Muirceartach  (or 
Murtagh)  was  the  ancestor  of 
Slioght  Muirceartaigh ;  anglicised 
Moriarty  and  Murtagh,  of  Con- 
naught. 

121.  Dabhach  ("dabhach:"  Irish, 
a  jJress  or  vat) :  son  of  IMurtagh  ;  a 
quo  MacI)abhaighe,SLUg\icised  Davie.* 

122.  Maolseaghlainn  (or  Malachi) : 
his  son;  had  .two  brothers — 1. 
Hugh,  and  2.  Thomas. 

123.  William  MacConcannon :  son 
of  Malachi. 


CONNELLAN. 

Anns :  Per  pale  erm.  and  or,  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  betw.  in  cbief  a  mullet 
Eiirmounted  of  a  crescent  and  in  base  a  dexter  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  and  erect 
all  gu. 

Laeghaiee  (latinized  "Laegrius"),  the  128th  Monarch,  son  (some  say  the 
eldest)  of  Kiall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  who  is  No.  87  on  the  "O'Neill" 
(Princes  of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  had  three  sons — 1.  Eanna,  2.  Damin,  and 
3.  St.  Colman.  This  Eanna  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Condeilhhain ;  angli- 
cised Conncllan,  Cunehan,  Qiiinlan,'\  Quinlevan,X  Conlan,  and  Cordon. 

*  Davie:  This  name  has  been  modernized  Davics  and  Davis. 

t  Quinlan :  Doctor  Francis  John  Boxwell  Quinlan,  of  Dublin,  is  of  this  family. 
He  was  born  in  Mountjoy-square,  Dublin,  on  the  9th  of  May,  1S34.  His  father  was  the 
late  John  Quinlan,  proprietor  of  the  Duhlin  Evening  Post,  a  newspaper  of  Liberal 
Principles.  That  journal  was  the  oldest  in  Ireland,  having  been  started  in  1732,  and 
continuing  up  to  1871.  Mr.  Quinlan,  however,  had  retired  from  it  with  a  competent 
fortune  many  years  before  its  discontinuance.  He  married  in  1833,  Wilhelmina,  daugh- 
ter of  the  late  Samuel  Boxwell,  of  Linziestown  House,  in  the  county  Wexford,  and 
grand-daughter  of  the  late  John  Boxwell,  J. P.,  of  Lingstown  Castle.  Dr.  Quinlan's 
primary  education  was  conducted  by  the  Jesuits  in  Belvidere  College  ;  and  subsequently 
in  the  Kingstown  School,  under  the  Rev.  Dr.  Stackpoole.  He  entered  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  in  October,  1851,  obtaining  third  place,  and  gained  Honors  in  Classics  and  in 
Logics,  as  well  as  a  Classical  Sizarship— the  only  distinction  of  profit  that  was  then 
open  to  Catholics.  He  graduated  as  B.A.  and  M.B.  in  1857,  and  as  M.D.  in  1SG2  ;  and 
is  a  Member  of  the  Senate  of  the  University  of  Dublin.  On  the  2nd  May,  185(3,  he  be- 
came a  Licentiate  of  the  College  ;  and,  on  the  2nd  November,  1859,  a  Licentiate  of  the 
King  and  Queen's  College  of  Physicians,  of  the  latter  of  which  he  was  elected  a  Fellow 
in  1879,  and  has  since  filled  the  offices  of  Censor  and  Examiner.  Dr.  Quinlan  is  a 
Member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  of  the  lloj'al  Dublin  Society,  and  of  the  various 
medical  societies  of  Dublin.  lie  is  Senior  Physician  to  St.  Vincent's  Hospital; 
rrofeHsor  of  INIatoria  Medica,  Pharmacology,  and  Therapeutics  in  the  Catholic 
University  Medical  College  ;  he  is  Examiner  in  the  same  subjects  in  the  Royal 
University.  Ho  married,  in  18G7,  INIaudc-Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Doctor  Sir 
^^  illium  Carroll,  J.P. ;  and  is  living  in  1887. 

+  Quinkvan  :  Of  this  family  was  the  late  Alderman  Quinlevan,  of  L'merick. 


CHAP.   IV.]      CON.  IIEREMOX    GENEALOGIES. 


CON.      3S7 


87.  Niall  of  the  Niue  Hostages, 
the  126th  Monarch  of  Ireland, 

88.  Laeghaire  :  his  son,  the  128th 
Monarch. 

89.  Eanna  :  his  son. 

90.  Dalian  :  his  son. 

91.  Libhor*  [livor] :  his  son;  a 
quo  O'Libhoir,  anglicised  Livroij,  and 
modernized  Lefroij. 

92.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son  ; 
had  a  brother  named  Faolan,  who 
was  father  of  St.  Cannir,  virgin. 

93.  Flanna£;an  :  son  of  Hagh, 


94.  Maolmith  :  his  son. 

95.  Maoldun  Dorgcnech  :  his  son 

96.  Fearach  :  his  son.. 

97.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

98.  Curidh  :  liis  son. 

99.  Cionaodh  :  his  son. 

100.  Donal  :  his  son. 

101.  Mulcron  :  his  son. 

102.  Condeilbhan  ("  con  :"  Irish, 
of  a  hound  ;  "  deilbh,"  a  countenance; 
"  an,"  one  wlio) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
0' Condellbludn. 


CONEOY.f 

Arms :  Gu.  three  beads  ar.  on  a  chief  or,  as  many  cinquefoils  az.  Crest ;  A  lion 
ramp,  vert  supporting  a  pennon  gu. 

Anmire,  brother  of  Donall  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  Breen"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  of  MacConaire,  O'Conaire,  or  O'Midconaire ;  anglicised 
MacConroiX  (modernized  King),  Conroij,  Conry,  Connery,  MacConry,  Mac- 
Enry,  McEenry,  and  Mulconry. 

*  Libhor  :  This  name,  analysed,  is  Le-ihh-or,  which  means  "  gold  for  you  ;"  and 
•was  first  anglicised  Liver,  which  became  Livroy  and,  more  lately,  Lefroy.  In  tracing 
the  lineage  of  the  "  House  of  Heber"  we  met  another  name  like  this. 

t  Conroy  :  Florence  Conroy,  a  Catholic  ecclesiastic,  was  born  in  Gal  way  in  1560. 
At  an  early  age  he  was  sent  to  College  in  the  Netherlands,  and  afterwards  to  Spain,  where 
he  entered  the  Franciscan  Order,  and  distinguished  himself  as  a  student  of  St. 
Au"-ustine's  works.  His  defence  of  the  doctrine  of  the  "  Immaculate  Conception" 
enhanced  his  fame,  and  attracted  the  notice  of  Philip  II.  In  1588,  he  was  appointed 
Pro\dncial  of  the  Franciscans  in  Ireland,  and  embarked  in  the  Spanish  Armada.  In 
1593  he  published  in  Irish  a  translation  of  a  Spanish  work,  A  Christian  Instruction. 
In  1602  he  met  the  famous  Irish  Chieftain  Hugh  Roe  O'Donnell,  and  acted  as  his 
chaplain  during  the  last  hours  of  that  Chieftain,  at  Simancas,  following  his  remains  to 
their  resting  place  in  the  Cathedral  of  Valladolid.  Although  he  was  appointed  Arch- 
bishop of  Tuam  in  1610,  the  proscription  of  Catholicism  in  Ireland  prevented  his  ever 
taking  possession  of  his  see.  Through  his  exertions  the  Irish  College  at  Louvain  was 
founded,  in  1616.  His  latter  years  were  occupied  in  the  publication  of  works  on  St. 
Augustine  and  his  writings.  He  died  on  the  18th  November,  1629,  in  one  of  the 
Franciscan  convents  at  Madrid,  aged  about  69  years.  His  remains  were  transferred  in 
1654  to  the  Louvain  College,  where  they  repose  under  a  marble  monument. 

+  MacConroi :  The  "  MacConrois"  gave  name  to  their  old  home  of  BaileMacCon- 
roi  (anglicised  "Bally  MacConroy"  and  "  Ballymaconry"),  now  usually  rendered 
"  Kino-ston" — near  Streamstown,  Connemara  ;  and  were  one  of  the  tribes  who  possessed 
West  Galway,  before  the  Joyces  settled  there  (see  the  "  Joyce"  pedigree).  The  Conroi 
here  mentioned  was  the  first  chief  of  the  territory  of  Gnomore  in  lar-Connaught.  Of 
the  origin  of  Gnomore,  O'Flaherty,  in  his  Ogygia,  p.  387,  says  :  "Gnomore  et  Gnobeg 
duo  filii  Lugaddii,"  etc.  O'Dugan  states  that,  in  the  twelfth  century,  MacConroi  was 
chief  of  Gnomore,  and  O'Heyny  chief  of  Gnobeg.  The  barony  of  MoycuUen,  County 
Galway,  was  created  a.d.  1585  ;  and  was  formed  of  the  two  ancient  territories  of 
Gnomore  and  Gnobeg.    After  the  twelfth  century  the  O'Flahertya  seized  upon  this 


388     CON. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


CON.      [part  III, 


92.  Anmire :   son  of   Crimthann, 

93.  Eonan  :  his  son. 

94.  Foranan  :  his  son. 

95.  Crunmaol :  his  son. 
9G.  Maoldun :  his  son. 

97.  Tergal :  his  son. 

98.  Florence  :  his  son. 

99.  Neachtan :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  named  Suibhneach,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  Macnamee. 

100.  Dubhdahna:  son  of  Neach- 
tan. 

101.  Brocan  :  his  son. 

102.  F  hgheal :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Sealbaoth,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Slaman. 

103.  Conair  ("  conair,"  gen.  "  con- 
aire  :"  Irish,  a  way) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
MacConaire,  etc.  (as  above). 

104.  Paul  M6r  :  his  son. 

105.  Maoillinn  :  his  son. 

106.  Paul  Oge  :  his  son. 

107.  Consalach  :  his  son. 

108.  Tanaidhe  (Tanny  or  Nath- 
aniel) :  his  son. 

109.  Dunlong  :  his  son. 

110.  Dunnin  :  his  son. 

111.  Tanaidhe  (2) :  his  son. 

112.  Paidin  {Paidin:  Irish,  a  dim- 


inutive of  "  Patrick") :  his  son  ;  a 
quo  MacPhaidin,  anglicised  3iao 
Fadden,  Padden,*  Patten,  and  Pai- 
tison.  This  Paidin  [paudeen]  had  a 
brother  named  Giollaiosa. 

1 1 3.  Conang  Eolach  ("  eolach ; " 
Irish,  cunning) :  son  of  Paidin  ;  a 
quo  O'Uoluighe  (of  Connaught),  an- 
glicised Ginning ;  had  a  brother 
named  Maurice. 

114.  Tanaidhe  Eolach:  son  of 
Conang. 

115.  Conang  Buidhe :  his  son ;  had 
a  brother  named  MaoUinn. 

116.  Neidhe:  son  of  Conang 
Buidhe. 

117.  Paidin  (2):  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Donogh. 

118.  Tanaidhe  M6r  :  son  of  Paidin. 

119.  Maollinn :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  John  Ruadh.f 

120.  Lochlann  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Torauach  {toran  ; 
Irish,  "  a  great  noise"),  a  quo  Mac- 
Toranaigh,  anglicised  Torney,  and 
Thunder. 

121.  Paidin  (2):  son  of  Lochlann. 

122.  Muirgheas  O'Conaire  (or 
Mulconaire)  :  his  son. 


territory,  after  having  been  themselves  driven  from  their  own  ancient  inheritance,  on 
the  east  side  of  Lough  Corrib,  by  the  De  Burgos  (or  De  Burcs).  Many  centuries  after 
the  above-mentioned  Conroi's  time,  some  of  his  descendants  emigrated  westward  towards 
the  coast,  and  settled  in  this  district  of  Bally  MacConroy,  to  which  they  gave  the  name. 
After  the  introduction  of  the  English  language  into  lar-Connaught,  the  name  of  the 
Clan  Mhic  Conroi  was  anglicised  MacConry,  etc.,  and  finally,  but  improperly,  Ki»g,  as 
if  the  original  name  was  Mac-an-Eigh,  which  means  "  son  of  the  King."  The  district 
of  Bally  MacConroy  was  also  anglicised  "Kingstown;"  and  thus  the  ancient  name 
was  wholly  obliterated Hardiman. 

*  Padden :  There  was  another  family  of  MacPaddln,  modernized  Padden,  which 
was  descended  from  the  Barretts  of  Mimster  ;  and  another  from  Brian  Oge  O'Brien, 
of  the  "  O'Brien"  (of  Thomond)  family. 

\  John  Ruadh  :  This  John  (or  Shane)  Ruadh  had  a  son  Donal  Ruadh,  who  was 
father  of  Connor  O'Mulconry,  who  was  father  of  Maolmuire  of  Fullon,  who  was  father 
of  MaoUin  O'Conry  (d.  on  5tli  January,  1637),  who  was  m.  to  Katherine,  daughter  of 
Teigc  O'Flanagan  of  Conneloin,  county  Roscommon.  This  INIaoUin  had  five  sons — 1. 
Thorva  O'Conry,  m.  to  Evolin,  dau.  of  Ferdorach  Branon ;  2.  Corny ;  3.  Morie  ;  4. 
Donoch  ;  6.  Paidin. 


CHAP.  IV.j      CON. 


HERE.MON   GENEALOGIES. 


COR.      389 


CONWAY 

Arms:  Az.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  paly  of  six  ar.  and  or,  betw.  three  gauntlets  of  the 
second  all  within  a  bordure  engr.  of  the  last. 

Creahithann,  a  brother  of  Breanan  who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  Fox"  (of 
Meath)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacConmeadha ;  anglicised  Mac- 
Conmij,  Conmy,  MacConiraij,  and  Comcaij.* 


90.  Creamthann  :  son  of  Brian. 

91.  Anmireach  :  his  son. 

92.  Ronan  :  his  son. 

93.  Forannan  :  his  son. 

94.  Cronmaol :  his  son. 

95.  Maolduin  :  his  son. 

96.  Feargal :  his  son, 

97.  Flann  :  his  son. 

98.  Suibhneach  :  his  son. 

99.  Dubron:  his  son. 

100.  Cearnach :  his  son. 

101.  Lao2;hacan  :  his  son. 


102.  Anbioth  :  his  son. 

103.  Ruarc  :  his  son. 

104.  Conn  :|his  son. 

105.  Giolla  Channigh  :  his  son. 

106.  Cumeadh  (jiieadi  Irish, 
metheglin) :  his  son ;  a  i^uo  Mac- 
Conmeadha. 

107.  Sitreach:  his  son. 

108.  Cumeadh  :  his  son. 

109.  Eonan   MacConmeadha:    his 


CORMACK. 
Of  Galicay. 

Arms  :  Az.  three  bezants  in  pale  betw.  two  palets  ar.  a  chief  or.       Crcftt  ;  a  hand 
couped  in  fesse  holding  a  sword  in  pale  on  the  point  thereof  a  garland  of  laurel  all  ppr. 

Creamthann,  a  brother  of  Dalan  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "  O'Kelly"  (of  Hy- 
Maine)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Cormaic ;  anglicised  Cormack. 

97.  Cucaiseal:  his  son. 
•  98.  Folachthach  :  his  son. 
99.  Ruidhghrin  :  his  son. 

100.  Maolcobhach  :  his  son. 

101.  Cearbhall :  his  son. 

102.  Niall    O'Cormack,   of  Maon- 
muighe  :  his  son. 


91.  Creamthann  :  son  of  Breassal. 

92.  Cormacf  ("  cormac  :"  Irish,  a 
brewer) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Cormaic. 

93.  Secc:  his  son. 

94.  Fiontan  Uallach;]: :  his  son. 

95.  Lachtnan  :  his  son. 

96.  Fachtnan :  his  son. 


*  Conway  :  In  the  Province  of  Connaught  the  Irish  simame  0'  Connaghain  has  also 
been  anglicised  Comoa'j. — Seethe  "Counaghan"  pedigree. 

t  Cormac  :  This  name  originally  meant  "  The  son  of  the  Chariot." 
+  Uallach:  This  Fiontan  Uallach  ("uallach:"  Irish,  vain,  ostentations),  was  an- 
cestor of  0'  Uallaighe  ;  anglicised  Ilotdey,  and  Wallace  (of  Connaught) . 


390    COB. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


COU.      [part  III. 


CORRIGAN. 

Arms  :  Sa.  three  fleurs-de-lis  ar.     Crest  ;  A  cliui'cli  and  spire  ppr. 

Cathal,  brother  of  Fergal,  who  is  No.  101  on  the  "Donnelly"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  0'  Coraidhegain  ;  anglicised  Corrigan. 


101.  Cathal :  son  of  Cumascach. 

102.  Coraidhegan       ("  coraidhe  :" 


hero  :"   his   son ;    a  quo    0' Coraid- 
hegain ;  had  a  brother  named  Cair- 


Irish,  a  hero),  meaning   "  the  little  ]  bre,  a  quo  O'Carlery,  of  Orgiall 


COUNIHAN. 

TiGHEAENACH,  son  of  Muredach  (or  Muireadach),  son  of  Eoghau,  son  of 
Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  the  126th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  and  No.  87  on 
the  "  O'Neill"  (of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Connaghain; 
anglicised  Counihan,  Cunigham,  Cunigan,  Cunnigham,  Cunnivane,  Conyngham, 
and  Comcay.* 

laities):  his  son :  a  quo  O'Connaghain. 

93.  Conall  :  his  son. 

94.  Anihailgadh  :  his  son. 

95.  Teige  :  his  son. 

96.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

97.  Owen  :  his  son. 

98.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

99.  OAven  (3)  :  his  son. 
loo.  Murtacfh  :  his  son. 


87.  Niall  of   the  Nine  Hostages, 
the  126ih  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

88.  Eoghan  (or  Owen) :  his  son. 

89.  Muredach  :    his  son  ;    had   a 
brother  named  Eochaidh  Binne. 

90.  Tighernach :   son  of  Muirea- 
dach. 

91.  Daire  (or  Darius)  :  his  son. 

92.  Cunaghan  ("  cu  :"   Irish,  the 
hound,  or  icarrior  ;  "  an-agha,"  of  tlie 

We  are  unable  to  trace  this  pedigree  down  to  the  undermentioned 
Eodger  O'Cunnivane,  who  was  born,  a.d.  1680. 


1.  Eodger   (or   Eoady    O'Cunni- 
vane ;  born  1680. 

2.  Timothy  :  his  son. 

3.  Darby  :  his  son. 

4.  INIihil  (or  Michael) :  his  son. 

5.  Thomas  :  his  son. 

6.  Michael  Cunningham, of  Ennis, 
county  Clare  :  his  son. 


7.  John  Cunningham,  of  Dublin  : 
his  son  ;  living  in  1887.  Had  three 
brothers  and  three  sisters :  the  bro- 
thers were — 1.  Thomas  (d.  1879)  ; 
2.  Michael ;  3.  Terence.  The  sisters 
are — 1.  Mary-Anne,  m.  to  Patrick 
Dunne ;  2.  Margaret ;  3.  Sarah. 
This  John  was,  in  July,  1877,  mar- 


*  Corrhjan  :  Of  this  family  was  the  late  lamented  Sir  Dcminic  John  Corrigan, 
]>art.,  M.I).,  of  Caj'pagh  and  Inniscorrig,  co.  Dublin  ;  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  Queen's 
University  in  Ireland,  and  formerly  M.P.  for  Dublin.  Sir  Dominic's  Armorial  Bearings 
were — Arms  :  Or,  a  chov.  betw.  two  trefoils  slipped  in  chief  vert  and  a  lizard  in  base, 
ppr.  Crest :  A  sword  in  palo  point  downwards,  in  front  thereof  two  battle-axes  in 
Ballire,  all  ppr.     Mot/o:   Consilio  et  impetu. 

t  Coniray:  Of  this  family  is  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Cjnway,  Catholic  Bishop  of  the 
dioccso  of  Killala  ;  living  in  1S87. 


CHAP.  IV.]      COU.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


COW.      391 


ried  iu  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Church, 
Haddington  Road,  DubHn,  to  Mary- 
Elizabeth  (d.  1st  Jan.,  1880),  second 
daughter  of  John  O'Hart,  Dublin, 


the  Writer  of  this  Work.  Surviving 
issue  of  that  marriage,  one  daughter 
named  Elizabeth,  living  in  1887. 


CO  WELL.  (No.  1.) 

Arms  :  Az,  a  lion  ramp.  ar.  on  a  label  of  three  points  gu.  nine  bezants.  Crest :  On 
a  chapeau  gu.  turned  up  erm.  a  lion  pass,  or,  gorged  with  a  label  of  tlu'ee  points  of  the 
first. 

Fearach,  a  brother  of  Murtogh  Mor  ^NlacEarca,  the  1.31st  Monarch,  and 
■who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  O'Neill  (Princes  of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacCathmhaoill ;  anglicised  MacCawell,  MacCowell,  MacCaghiveU, 
MacKcvUl,  MacCaul,  Caul,  Caulfield,  Caldwell,  Campbell,  CamphUl,  Colvill, 
Colvell,  Coluill,  Coghill,  Coyle,  Cowell,  Hawell,  Howell,  Hemphill,  Keavlll, 
Kecvill,  and  Keawcll. 


90.  Fearach  :  third  son  of  Mure- 
dach, 

91.  Fiachra  :  his  son. 

92.  Fiachna  :  his  son. 

93.  SuibhneachMeann("meann:" 
Irish,  famous) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Meannaighe,  anglicised  Meanny. 

94.  Edalach  :  his  son ;  had  an 
elder  brother  named  Cuaghan 
("  cuagan :"  Irish,  the  hinder  part 
of  the  head),  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  CCuagain,*  anglicised  Coogan, 
Cogan,  and  Coggin, 

95.  Donchar :  son  of  Edelach. 

96.  Cugabhna :  his  son. 

97.  Conan  :  his  son. 


98.  Donachar  (2) :  his  son. 
"^  99.  Cathrahaoill   ("cath:"   Irish, 
a   battle;    "maoil,"    a    heap):     his 
son  ;  a  quo  MacCathmhaoill.^ 

100.  Breasal:  his  son. 

101.  Murtogh:  his  sou. 

102.  Fogartach  :  his  sou. 

103.  Maolcolum  ("colum:"  Irish, 
a  dove),  meaning  "the  devoted  of 
St.  Columkill :"  his  son ;  a  quo 
MacMaolcoluim,  anglicised  Malcolm, 
and  Malcolmson. 

104.  Suibhneach  :  his  sou. 

105.  Colla  :  his  son. 

106.  Ranal  MacCathmaoill :  his 
son. 


COWELL.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Scotland. 

In   the   "Cowell"    (No.    1)  pedigree  we  see  that  Fearach,  a  brother  of 
Muirceartach  (or  Mortogh)  Mor  MacEarca,  the  131st  Monarch  of  Ireland, 

*  O'Cuagabi:  This  sirname  has,  by  some  writers,  been  considered  the  same  as 
MacCagadhain  ;  but  "  MacCagadhain"  and  "  O'Cuagain"  are  two  distinct  families. 

t  MacCathmhaoill :  See  at  No.  99  on  the  "  Kiernan"  pedigree,  for  another  Mac 
Cathmhaoill  family,  of  the  Clan  Colla,  and  of  the  Ciiical  Feareaduighe. 


392      cow.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  COW.      [PART  ill. 

was  the  ancestor  of  MacCathmhaoiU.     Amongst  Fearach's  other  brothers 
was  Fergus  M6r  MacEarca,  as  we  see  in  the  following  extract : 

"  In  A.D.  498,  Fergus  M6r  MacEarca  (a  brother  of  Muirceartach  Mor  MacEarca 
aliove  mentioned),  in  the  twentieth  year  of  the  reign  of  his  father,  Muredach,  son  of 
(Eugenius,  or)  Owen,  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages  .  .  .  with  a  complete 
Army,  went  into  Scotland  to  assist  his  grandfather  Loarn,  who  was  King  of  DaLriada, 
and  who  was  much  oppressed  by  bis  enemies  the  Picts,  who  were  in  several  battles 
and  engagements  vanquished  and  overcome  by  Fergus  and  his  party.  Whereupon,  on 
the  king's  death,  which  happened  about  the  same  time,  the  said  Fergus  was 
imanimously  elected  and  chosen  king,  as  being  of  the  Blood  Royal,  by  his  mother  ; 
and  the  said  Fergus  was  the  first  absolute  king  of  Scotland,  of  the  Milesian  Race  :  so 
the  succession  continued  in  his  blood  and  lineage  ever  since  to  this  day. — Four 
Masters. 

As  the  MacCathmhaioU  family  here  mentioned  is  descended  from 
Fearach,  a  brother  of  the  said  Fergus  ]\I6r  MacEarca,  it  is,  no  doubt,  the 
Coivel  (or  Campbel)  family  mentioned  in  Jacob's  Peerage  ;*  for,  according 
to  said  Peerage,  we  find  that  by  letters-patent,  bearing  date  at  Kensington, 
the  23rd  June,  1701,  Archibald,  the  10th  Earl  of  Argyle,  was  created 
"Duke  of  Argyle,"  and  amongst  other  titles,  that  of  "  Earl  of  Cambel 
and  Cowel."  And  (see  No.  99  on  the  "  Kiernan"  pedigree)  there  was 
another  MacCathmhaoiU  family  located  in  Tirowen,  Ireland. 

In  connexion  with  the  Scotch  "  Cowell"  family,  it  is  a  strange  fact 
that  the  7-lth  Regiment,  called  when  originally  raised  the  "Argyll 
Highlanders,"  wear  a  dark  tartan,  relieved  by  streaks  of  white,  known  as 
the  "  Lamond."  As  Fearach  was  the  ancestor  of  the  family,  and  that  the 
Lamonds  were  called  the  Clan  ic  Earachar,  who  were  afterwards  known 
as  the  "  Maclamans  of  Lamonds,"  it  is  easy  to  understand  that  the 
Lamonds  were  the  most  ancient  proprietors  of  Cotcell.  As  the  traveller 
passes  through  the  Kyles  of  Bute  he  can  look  up  Loch  Striven  at  the 
rounded  tops  of  the  "  Cowall"  mountains ;  and,  on  his  right,  will  see,  at 
the  entrance  of  the  Loch,  Port  Lomond.  It  is  therefore  not  wonderful, 
that  a  Regiment,  called  at  its  first  raising  the  "Argyll  Highlanders," 
should  wear  the  colours  of  a  Clan  dwelling  of  old  in  Airer  GaeclhU,\ 
anglicised  Argyll  and  Argyle. 

*  Peerage :  "A  complete  English  Peerage,  containing  a  Genealogical,  Biogi-aphical, 
and  Historical  Account  of  the  Peers  of  this  Realm  ;  together  with  the  different 
branches  of  each  family  ;  including  a  particular  relation  of  the  most  remarkable 
transactions  of  those  who  have  eminently  distinguished  themselves  in  the  Service  of 
their  Country,  both  in  the  Field  and  in  the  Cabinet,  from  the  Conquest  down  to  the 
present  time.  To  which  is  prefixed  a  succinct  history  of  the  Houses  of  Brunswic, 
Brandenburgh,  Saxe-Gotha,  and  Mecklenburgh.  By  the  Rev.  Alexander  Jacob, 
Chai)lain  in  Ordinary  to  His  Majesty,  and  Chaplain  to  His  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Chandos,     London  :  1767." 

_  t  Airer  Gaedhil :  According  toDr.  Joj'ce,  the  most  important  colony  from  Ireland 
which  settled  in  Scotland  was  tliat  which  in  the  fifth  century  was  led  by  Fergus  M(3r 
MacEarca  and  liis  brothers,  as  above  mentioned  ;  and  which  was  known  by  the  name 
of  Airer  Caedhil,  meaning  tlic  territory  of  the  Gael  or  Irish. 


CHAP.  lY.]   COW.     HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


COW. 


393 


CO  WELL.  (No.  3.) 
OJ  Logadoicden,  in  the  Countrj  of  Dublin. 

Arms  :  Erm.  a  hind  trippant  gu.     Crest  :  A  lion  pass,  guard,  gu.  ducally  crowned 
and  plain  collared  or.     Motto  :  Fortis  et  celer. 

For  the  fuller  pedigree  of  this  family  see  our  Irish  Landed  Gentry, 
pp.  616-619  (Dublin  :  James  Dufty  and  Sons.  First  Edition,  1884,  and 
Second  Edition,  1887). 


COWELL.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Logadoicden,  County  Dublin. 

According  to  the  "Wills  (which  were  proved  in  the  Prerogative  Court, 
Dublin,  in  the  years  1768  and  1782,  respectively),  of  Bryan  Cowell,  of 
Logadowden,  co.  Dublin,  and  his  wife  Catherine,  the  said  Bryan  had  six 
sons  and  three  daughters.  The  sons  were — 1.  Colvill,  2.  Thomas, 
3.  George,  4.  Bartholomew,  5,  John,  6.  Bryan ;  and  the  daughters  were — 
1.  Sarah,  who  m.  George  Lyddel  Higgins,  of  the  Silver  Hills,  co.  Dublin, 
and  left  issue  ;  2.  Mary  ;  3.  Anne,  who  married  Benjamin  Helden,  of  Gran- 
ard,  county  Longford,  and  left  issue.  Of  the  sons  (1)  Colvill  (3)  George,  and 
(6)  Bryan,  we  find  no  marriage  recorded  ;  but  the  issue,  so  far  as  we  can 
trace  it,  of  each  of  the  three  sons  (2)  Thomas,  (4)  Bartholomew,  and  (5) 
John,  is  here  given  down  to  the  present  time.  Commencing  with  said 
Thomas,  the  following  is  the  issue  : 


I 


2.  Thomas  Cowell,  of  Ballymore 
Eustace  and  Harristown :  second 
son  of  Bryan  ;  was  bur.  at  Bally- 
more Eustace,  on  the  26th  June, 
1782.  Thomas  m.  on  20th  Aug., 
1750,  Mary  Kavanagh,  of  Kilcullen- 
bridge,  co.  Kildare,  and  had  two 
sons: 

L  Eichard,  of  whom  presently. 
IL  Henry    Whytehead,  b.    22nd 
Jan.,  1753  (old  style);  d.  young. 

3.  Richard,  of  Ballymore  Eustace 
and  30  Upper  Baggot-street,  Dub- 
lin:  son  of  Thomas;  b.  20th  Jan., 
1752  (o.s.)  Married,  in  1778,  as  his 
second  wife  Charlotte,  eldest  dau. 
of  the  Eev.  John   Wisdom,  M.A., 


Vicar  of  Lusk,  co.  Dublin,  and  had 
four  sons,  and  three  daus.  : 

I.  John-AYisdom,  who  married  his 
cousin  Julia,  dau.  of  Benjamin 
Helden,  of  Granard,  co.  Long- 
ford, and  had  three  daughters, 
all  of  Avhom  d.  unm. 

II.  George,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Henry,  who  d.  unm. 

IV.  Richard,  who  also  d.  unm. 
4.  George ;  second  son  of  Eichard ; 

a  Land-Surveyor  ;  who  on  the  1 2th 
Feb.,  1806,  m.  Margaret,  only  dau. 
of  Daniel  Fearon,  of  Upper  Baggot- 
street,  Dublin,  and  had  four  sons  : 
I.  George-Clayton  (b.  1808),  of 
whom  presently. 


394    cow. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


COW.        [part  III. 


II.  Daniel  Fearon,  who  d.  young. 

III.  Eichard- William,  who  d.  on 
25th  March,  18G7,  s.p.  legi. 

IV.  William-Henry,  who  d.  young. 
5.  George-Clayton  Cowell :  eldest 

son  of  George;  b.  16th  May,  1808  ; 
d.  11th  June,  1859,  and  was  bur. 
at  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin, 
where  his  parents  and  grand-parents 
had  also  been  interred.  George 
Clayton  Cowell  was  twice  m. ;  first 
on  the  20th  October,  1836,  to  Eliza- 
Jane,  only  child  of  the  Rev.  Andrew 
Story    Young,   B.A.,    of    Garrison 

The  issue  of  Bartholomew,  fourth 

2.  Bartholomew,  of  Harristown, 
who  m.  Jane-Davis,  dau.  of  George 
Higgins,  of  the  Silver  Hills,  county 
Dublin,  and  by  her  had  (with 
daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom, 
Margaret,  m.  Eobert  Crawley)  four 
sons  : 

I.  George,  born  1755,  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  Eobert,  a  ]\Iajor, Eegt. ; 

d.  at  Windsor  in  1836. 

III.  William-Henrv-Clayton,  Lt.- 

Colonel, "Eegt.,  b.  26th 

June,  1760;  m.  Esther,  dau. 
of  Peter  Metge,  of  Athlumney, 
CO.  Heath,  and  by  her  had  one 
child  : 

I.  John- William,  b.  23rd  June, 
1792  (Deed  registered  5th 
April,  1824). 

IV.  John-Clayton-Cowell :  fourth 
son  of  Bartholomew;  Lieut.- 
Colonel  IstEoyals;  A.D.C.  to 
H.E.H.  the  Duke  of  Kent.; 
Governor  of  St.  Thomas's 
Island;  b.  in  1762,  and  d.  at 
Gosport,  in  1819;  m.  in  1796, 
Itluxmar,  dau.  of  James  Steven- 
son, and  by  her  had  two  sons 
and  three  daughters: — 1.  John- 
Clayton,  of  whom  presently,  and 
2.  William,  who  d.  young  : 

I.  Jolm-CIayton  Cowell ;  Lieut. 
1st  lioyals ;   born  in  1800  ; 


House,  Garrison,  co.  Fermanagh, 
by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and 
one  daughter : 

I.  Eev.  George  Young  Cowell, 
M.  A. ;  Canon  of  Kildare  ;  living 
in  1887. 

II.  Andre w-Ei chard,  of  Cullentra,^ 
CO.  Wexford,  M.D.  Eetired 
List  Bombay  Army ;  also  living 
in  1877. 

III.  William-Fearon,  who  d.  young. 
I.  Mary- Anne  Margaret,  who  d. 

unm. 


son  of  Bryan  Cowell,  is  as  follows  : 

m.  in  1829,  Frances  Ann 
Hester,  youngest  dau.  of 
the  Rev.  Eichard  and  Lady 
Elizabeth- Jane  Brickenden, 
and  by  her  had  three  sons 
and  two  daughters  : 

I.  Major-Gen.  Sir  John  Clay- 
ton Cowell  (Eet.  List), 
E.E.,  K.C.B. 

II.  Eichard-Lambart  Bricken- 
den, Major  Artillery  Volun- 
teers. 

III.  Hussey-Vivian-Jervis ;  b. 
in  1839,  and  d.  in  1852. 

3.  George :  eldest  son  of  Bartho- 
lomew ;  b.  27th  Feb.,  1755 ;  m. 
Amelia,  daughter  of  Gilbert  White, 
of  Ardenode,  co.  Dublin,  and  had 
six  sons : 
I.  George,  ]\Iajor  76  th  Eegiment, 

who  d.  at  Cawnpore,  s.  p. 
IL  William,  Lieut.-Colonel,  42nd 
Eegiment;  C.B. ;  Medal  with 
Clasp  ;  d.  s.  p.  legi  (Will  proved 
in  the  Diocese  of  Dublin,  in 
1827). 
IIL  Henry-Clayton,  born  1780,  of 

whom  presently. 
IV.  James-Giftbrd,  b.  17th  Aug., 
1785  ;  Captain  71st  Eegiment, 
(formerly  First  Eoyals) ;  m. 
Letitia ;  dau.  of  Major  Ormsbj'' 
and  had  one  child  Letitia,  who 
d.  young. 


GHAP.  IV.]   COW. 


HEEEMON  GENEALOGIES. 


COW.      395 


V.  Frederick  -  Luke  -  Gardiner, 
Lieut.  23rd  Eoyal  Welsh  Fusi- 
liers ;  m.  Isabella,  "  dau.  of 
Mary  Johnston,"  of  Down- 
patrick,  and  had  one  child  : 

I,  Frederica,  who  m. 

de  Spalier  {]\rarriage  Settle- 
ment registered  on  the  7th 
Sept.,  1811). 
VL  John,  Lieut.   1st  Eoyals ;  d. 

at  Tobago,  in  1805,  s.  p. 
4.  Henry-Clayton :    third   son   of 
George;   born    29th    Sept.,    1780; 
Lieut.-Colonel  1st  Royals  ;  married 


Esther-Anne  Parr,  and  had  two 
sons  and  six  daughters  : 

L  Henry-Robert,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

IL  James- Ormsby,  who  d.  young. 

5.  Henry-Robert:  son  of  Henry- 
Clayton  ;  Lieut.-Colonel  2nd  West 
India  Regiment  (formerly  Captain 
in  the  Buffs) ;  was  twice  married  : 
first,  to  Maria  Janisch,  by  whom  he 
had  one  son  and  a  daughter  : 

I.  Henry-Clayton,  formerly  Capt, 
36  th  Regiment. 

I.  Letitia-Louisa. 


The  issue  of  John,  the  fifth  son  of  Bryan  Cowell,  above  mentioned  is 
as  follows  : 


2.  John,  who  married  Sarah,  sister 
of  Benjamin  Helden,  of  Granard, 
CO.  Longford,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons  and  four  daughters : 

L  George,    Captain   in  the  Irish 

Artillery,  who  married  — 

Ogilvie  ;  no  issue. 

II.  John  Helden,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

3.  John-Helden :  second  sou  of 
John  ;  Capt.   64th  Regiment ;  Will 


proved  in  the  Prerogative  Court, 
Dublin,  in  1799 ;  m.  Fanny  Lindsay, 
of  Hollymount,  co.  Mayo,  and  had 
two  children  : 

I.  WiUiam-Helden  Cowell,*  who 
obtained  his  Ensigncy  in  the 
42nd  Regt.  in  1815  ;  d.  unm. 

II.  Matilda,  who  married  Thomas 
Bayly,  Capt.  1st  Royals,  and 
left  two  sons  and  one  daugh- 
ter. 


COWELL.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Armagh. 

In  the  will  of  Robert  Cowell,  of  Tynan,  co.  Armagh,  dated  4th  June,  1627. 
the  said  Robert  speaks  of  his  son  Henry ;  of  his  daughter  Magdaline,  who 
was  then  wife  of  Hugh  Acline  (see  Burke's  Peerage,  for  1886,  Lineage 
under  Sir  Thomas  Echlin,  Bart ) ;  of  Matthew  Lord  and  Robert  Lord  his 
executors  :  "  out  of  my  most  certain  lands  in  the  co.  Monaghan  ;"  the 
land  of  the  Errighe  and  the  Grange ;  his  son  Henry  was  to  be  educated 
at  the  Dublin  University ;  Hugh  Acline  (or  Echlin),  his  son-in-law,  and 
his  daughter  Magdaline,  to  have  the  reversion  of  his  property  in  case  of 
the  death  of  his  son  Henry  Cowell;  but  said  Hugh  and  Henry  were 
killed  in  action. 


*  Coivell :  For  fuller  information  respecting  this   "  Cowell"  (No.  3)  family,  see 
our  Irish  Landed  Gentry  when  Cromivcll  came  to  Ireland. 


S96 


cow. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


COX.     [part  IIL 


COWELL.  (No.  5.) 
Of  Enniscrone,  County  Sligo. 
Arms ;  A  Lion  passant,  in  dexter  paw  an  olive  branch. 


James  Cowell   m.  a  Miss  Jones, 
and  had  three  sons : 

1.  James,  who  m.  a  Miss  Kane, 
and  had  issue. 

II.  John. 

III.  Patrick,'  of  whom  presently. 

2.  Patrick :  third  son  of  James ; 
married  a  Miss  Quinn,  and  had  six 
children,  namely,  three  sons,  and 
three  daughters : 

I.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  John,  who  m.  a  Miss  Carroll. 

III.  Peter,  who  m.  a  Miss  Nolan, 
and  had  issue. 

I.  Bridget,  who  m.Bryan  Kilcullen, 
of  Enniscrone,  and  had  issue. 

II.  Margaret,  who  m.  Richard 
Burnett(No.6  on  the  "Burnett" 
genealogy,  infra)  and  had 
issue. 

III.  Cicily,  who  m.  —  Price,  and 
had  issue. 

3.  James  :  eldest  son  of  Patrick : 


m.    Sarah  (or    "Sally")   KUcullen, 
and  had  three  sons  and  three  daus. : 

I.  Peter,  of  London,  who  m.,  and 
had  a  dau. ;  both  living  in  1887. 

II.  John,  of  Rose  Cottage,  Ennis- 
crone, CO.  Sligo,  living  unm. 
in  1887. 

III.  Patrick,  of  whom  presently, 
living  in  1887. 

I.  Mary,  Avho  m.  Patrick  MacHale, 
of  Castleconnor,  and  had  issue. 

II.  Catherine,  who  m.  Martin 
Gordon,  and  had  issue. 

III.  Bridget,  living  unm.  in  1887. 

4.  Patrick  Cowell,  of  Enniscrone, 
CO.  Sligo :  third  son  of  James ;  m.  and 
had  issue,  of  whom  were  (in  1884) : 

I.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  James. 

III.  William. 

5.  John  Cowell :  eldest  son  of 
Patrick,  of  Enniscrone :  living  in 
1887. 


COX.* 

Of  Brefny. 

Arms  :  Sa.  a  chev.  betw.  three  bucks'  scalps  ar.     Crest :  On  an  arm  ar.  a  bend  az. 
the  hand  holding  a  triple  branch  of  pinks  ppr.  leaved  vert. 

Caoch,  brother  of  Cathal,  who  is  No.  113  on  the  "O'Reilly"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  of  JIacCuich  ;  anglicised  Cox. 


113.  Caoch  ("  caoch  :"  Irish,  blind): 
son  of  Annadh. 


114.  Niall  :  his  son. 

115.  Matheihamhau  :  his  son. 


*  Cox  :  Walter,  or  "  Watty"  Cox,  the  son  of  a  Westmeath  blacksmith,  a  hanger-on 
of_  the  revolutionary  party  in  1798,  was  born  about  1770.  He  is  said  to  have  proved 
taithless  both  to  his  own  side  and  to  the  Government.     In  1797  he  established  the 


CHAP.  IV.]      COX. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


CRA.      397 


116,  Cathal:  his  son. 

117.  AoDghus  :  his  son. 


118.  Mathghamhan  :  his  son. 

119.  Giolla  na  Naomh  :  his  son 


Arms :  Gu, 
collared  or. 


CRAIG. 

a  fease  erm.  betw.  three  crescents  ar.     Crest :  A  lion's  head  vert, 


David,  the  youngest  son  of  Malcolm  the  Third,  King  of  Scotland,  was  an 
ancestor  of  Cral(/ 


109.  Malcolm  the  Third,  King  of 
Scotland;  died,  a.d.  1091. 

110.  David,  King  of  Scotland:  his 
youngest  son. 

111.  Prince  Henry:  his  son. 

112.  David  (2)  :  his  son. 

113.  Isabel :  his  daughter ;  mar- 
ried Eobert  Bruce,  called  "  The 
Noble,"  who  competed  with  Baliol 
for  the  crown  of  Scotland. 

114.  Eobert  Bruce:  their  son; 
earl  of  Annundale,  and  of  Carrick. 

115.  Eobert  Bruce  :  his  son  ; 
called  "  King  Eobert  the  First,"  of 
Scotland. 

116.  Margery  :  his  daughter  ;  mar- 
ried to  the  Mor  Mlutor  Leamhna  or 
"  Great  Steward  of  Lennox" — 
namely,  Walter,  the  lord  "  steward" 
of  Scotland,  who  was  ancestor  of 
Steicart  and  Stuart. 

117.  Eobert  Stewart :  their  son. 

118.  John  :  his  son. 

119.  James:  his  son. 

120.  Ninion:  his  son. 

121.  James  (2) :  his  son. 

122.  Ninion  (2) :  his  son. 

123.  James  (3) :  his  son. 


124.  Christian  :  his  son. 

125.  Ninion  (3)  :  his  son, 

126.  William  :  his  son; 

127.  Mary  :  his  daughter. 

128.  Mary  Dickson  :  her  daughter. 

129.  Matilda  Bailie:  her  daugh- 
ter. 

130.  Stewart  Craig:  her  son;  mar- 
ried Mary  Graham,  and  had  issue 
seven  sous  and  three  daughters. 
The  sons  were — 1.  Thomas-Henry; 
2,  Robert-Stewart ;  3.  Eev,  Stewart- 
Baillie,  Vicar  of  St.  Mark's,  Hull, 
Yorkshire ;  4.  John  ;  5.  William- 
Graham,  19,  Waterloo-road,  Dublin; 
6.  Eev.  Graham,  Eector  of  St. 
Catherine's,  Tullamore ;  7.  Hugh- 
Dunbar.  The  daughters  were — 1, 
Sarah;  2.  Mary;  3,  Maud,  who 
died,  January,  1S77. 

This  Thoma's  Henry  Craig  (1) 
married  Mary  Charlotte  Jenkins, 
and  died  October,  1872,  leaving 
issue — 1,  Stewart-Charles,  102ud 
Eegiment,  who  died  in  Naples, 
1876;  2.  Elizabeth  Helen,  who 
married  Captain  INIarra,  Italian 
Navy,  and  had  issue  one  daughter 


Unio7i  Star,  nominally  in  the  interests  of  the  United  Irishmen,  but  it  was  ultimately 
repudiated  by  the  Directory.  After  a  visit  to  America,  he  established  his  Irish 
Monthhj  Magazine,  in  which  are  to  be  found  some  valuable  biogi-aphical  details  of  many 
distinguished  persons  of  the  period.  He  died  at  12  Clarence-street,  Dublin,  in  poverty, 
on  the  17th  January,  1837,  aged  66  years.  Some  years  before  his  death  he  had  tried  to 
cut  the  head  off  King  William's  Statue  in  Dublin — relinquishing  his  task  upon  finding 
his  tools  unsuitable  for  the  purpose. 


398    CRA. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


CRE.      [part  III. 


named  Violet.  Robert-Stewarfc  (2) 
married  Emily  Mary  Noble,  and  had 
issue:  1.  Edwin-Stewart, (2)  Robert- 
Annesley.  Rev.  Stewart-Baillie  (3y 
married  Mary  Alder,  and  had  issue 
— 1.  John-Alder,  2,  Stewart-Gra- 
ham, 3.  Graham.  John  (4)  mar- 
ried Madelina-Louisa  Boys,  and  had 
issue — 1.  Graham-Stewart-Lowther, 
2.  Dunbar,  3.  John.  William- 
Graham  Craig  (5)  married  Harriett- 
Ada  Lawless;  no  issue.  Rev. 
Graham  (6)  married  Hellen  Noble, 


and  had  issue — 1.  Robert-Stewart, 
2.  Henry-Graham,  3.  Herbert-New- 
combe,  4.  William- Arthur,  5,  Alan. 
Sarah  Craig  (1)  married  James 
Henry  (deceased)  and  had  issue — 
1.  Robert,  2.  Stewart :  both  of  whom 
are  also  deceased.  Mary  (2)  was 
(in  1877)  unmarried. 

131.  Robert-Stewart  Craig,  of  Bel 
fast ;  son  of  Stewart  Crai 
in  1877. 

132.  Edwin-Stewart 
son  ;  living  in  1877. 


o^  living 
Craig 


his 


CREAN. 

Of  Mayo  and  Sligo, 

Arms :  Ar.  a  wolf  ramp  sa.  betw.  three  human  hearts,  gu.  Crest :  A  demi  wolf 
ramp.  sa.  holding  betw.  the  paws  a  human  heart  or.  Motto  :  Cor  mundum  crea  in  me, 
Deus. 

SCRALAGH,  brother  of  Fionnbeartach  who  is  No.  94  on  the  "Michil"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  O'Creain  ;  anglicised  Crean,  and  Crane. 


94.  Scralach  (or  Tenelach):  son 
of  Endadaig  (or  Edalach). 

95.  Crean  ("ere:"  Irish,  earth; 
"  an,"  an  interrogative  particle  / 
and  "  Crean"  means  a  buying) :  his 
son;  a  quo  O'Crealn. 

9G.  Gairmliach :  his  son. 

97.  Donal  :  his  son. 

98.  Crean  Oge  :  his  son. 

99.  Lochlann  :  his  son. 

100.  Dalbach*  :  his  son. 

101.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 

102.  Maolmaodhog:  his  son. 

103.  Cathmaol:  his  son. 

104.  Gairmliach  :  his  son;  a  quo 
O'GairmUacha,  anglicised  Gormlcy, 
and  Grimley,  (see  the  "  Grimley" 
pedigree). 


105.  Maccraith  :  his  son. 

106.  Meanmnach  ("  meanma,"  gen. 
"  meanman  :"  Irish,  comfort) :  his 
son :  a  quo  MacMeanman,  anglicised 
MacMenamin. 

107.  Connor :  his  son.  This  Connor 
had  a  younger  brother  named 
Donal,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Grimley. 

108.  Dermod  :  son  of  Connor. 

109.  Brian:  his  son. 

110.  Feral :  his  son. 

111.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

112.  Manus  :  his  son. 

113.  Patrick  :  his  son. 

114.  Donall:  his  son. 

115.  Manus  (2):  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Richard. 


*  Dalhach  :  This  name  signifies  "blind  drunk  :"   dall :   Irish,    "blind;"   bach, 
"  drunkenness."     (Compare  Bac-cJitis,  the  god  of  wine). 


CHAP.  IV.]      CRE.  HEREMOX   GENEALOGIES. 


CRO.      399 


116.  Owen  :  son  of  Manus. 

117.  John  :  his  son. 


118,  Andrew  :  his  son. 

119.  John  O'Creau  :  his  son. 


CROLY.* 

Arms :  GjTonny  of  ten  ar.  and  sa.     Crest  :  A  wolf  pass.  sa. 

Maolruanaedh,  brother  of  Teige  who  is  No.  108  on  the  "  MacDermott" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Cruaidh-Iocha  ;  anglicised  Craideij,  Crolly, 
Crohj,  Crole,  Croideij,]  Caminon,  Ilardi/,  Lake,  Locke,  and  Foole. 


108.  Maolruanaidh:  son  of  Mur 
tagh. 

109.  Teige  :  his  son. 

110.  Dermod  (Darby,  Jeremy,  or 
Jeremiah) :  his  son. 

111.  Sioda  :  his  son. 

112.  Dermod:  his  son;  who  was 
called  Criiaidh-locha  ("  cruaidh  ;" 
Irish,  hard;  Gr.  "kru-os;"  Lat. 
"  cru-dus  ;"  and  Irish  "loch,"  gen. 
"  locha,"  a  lake,  a  ])ool,  meaning 
"The  Hardy  Champion");  a  quo 
0' Cruaidhlocha. 


113.  Maccraith  :  his  son. 

114.  Eory  Mor  :  his  son. 

115.  Hugh:  his  son. 

116.  Lochlann  M6r  :  his  son. 

117.  Lochlann  Oge  :  his  son. 

118.  Eanal:  his  son. 

119.  Connor  :  his  son. 

120.  David:  his  son. 

121.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

122.  Dermod  (3) :  his  son. 

12.3.  Amhailgadh  [awly]  O'CroIy: 
his  son. 


*  Croly  :  Rev.  George  Croly,  LL.D.,  poet,  dramatic  author,  novelist,  and  divine, 
■was  bom  in  Dublin  in  1780.  Having  received  his  education  in  Trinity  College,  he  went 
to  London,  and  became  distinguished  in  the  world  of  letters.  Throughout  life  he  was 
a  staunch  Tory,  in  politics,  and  rendered  material  service  to  his  party  by  contributions 
to  Blackwood  and  other  periodicals.  He  died  suddenly  on  the  2-4th  November,  1S60, 
aged  SO  years  ;  and  was  interred  in  the  church  of  St.  Stephen's,  AValbrook,  London,  of 
which  he  had  for  many  years  been  rector.  His  eloquence,  his  massive  form,  grave  and 
inflexible  countenance,  and  sonorous  voice,  rendered  him  a  most  attractive  pulpit 
orator. 

t  Crowley  :  Peter  O'Neill  Crowley,  a  prominent  Fenian,  was  born  on  the  23rd  ^lay, 
1S32,  at  Ballymacoda,  county  Cork,  where  his  father  was  a  respectable  farmer.  His 
uncle.  Rev,  Peter  O'Neill,  was  flogged  at  Cork  in  1798  for  alleged  complicity  in  the 
insurrection  of  that  year.  Peter  inherited  his  farm,  and  cultivated  it  with  great 
industry  and  thrift.  He  was  a  teetotaller  from  ten  years  of  age  ;  he  was  studious  in  his 
habits,  and  was  greatly  beloved  by  relatives  and  friends.  He  early  joined  the  Fenian 
movement,  became  one  of  its  active  propagandists,  took  the  field  in  March,  1867,  and 
formed  one  of  a  party  under  command  of  Captain  M-Clure  in  the  attack  on  the  Knock- 
adoon  coastguard  station.  Afterwards  he  took  refuge  with  a  few  comrades  in  Kil- 
cloney  Wood,  county  Cork,  where,  on  Sunday,  the  31st  March,  his  small  party  was 
attacked  and  defeated  by  Military  and  Constabulary,  He  was  mortally  wounded  in  the 
fight,  and  died  a  few  hours  afterwards  at  Mitchelstown,  whither  he  was  conveyed — 
being  treated  with  the  greatest  kindness  and  consideration  by  his  captors.  An  immense 
concourse  attended  his  funeral  at  Ballymacoda. 


400     CUM 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


DAL.      [part  III. 


CUMMIN. 

Arms  :  Gu.  three  garbs  ar. 

Feareadhach,  a  son  of  Muireadhach  who  is  No.  89  on  the  "  O'Neill"  (of 
Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Clan  Cumaoin  ;  anglicised  Cummin, 
Cuming,*  and  Cumine. 

90.  Feareadhach :  son  of  Muir- 
eadhach. 

91.  Ferghna  Fionn :  his  son. 

92.  Cumaoin  ("cumaoin  :"  Irish, 
fellowship) :  his  son ;  a  quo  Clann 
Cumaoin. 

93.  Ainmeada  (or  Anaileadh)j 
his  son.  103.  Maolmithid  O'Cumaoin  :   his 

94.  Cathmhoghtha:  his  son.  son;  had   three   brothers — 1.    Cu- 

95.  Loncfseach  :  his  sou. 


96.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

97.  Murcheartach  :  his  son. 

98.  Dunaleadh :  his  son. 

99.  Dalach  :  his  son. 
Conangan :  his  son. 
Maolfabhal :  his  son. 
Aodh :  his  son. 

103.  Maolmithid  O'Cumaoin ; 
son;  had   three   brothers — 1. 


100. 
101. 
102. 


caille,  2.  Murcha,  3.  Giollacolum. 


DALY. 

Arms  :  Per  fesse  ar.  and  or,  a  lioa  ramp,  per  fess  sa.  and  gu.  in  chief  two  dexter 
hands  couped  at  the  wrist  of  the  last. 

Adhamh  [Adam],  brother  of  Fargal  the  156th  Monarch  of  Ireland  who  is 
No.  95  on  the  "  O'Neill"  (of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Dalaighe  (of  Leath  Cuinn,  or  Meath,  Ulster,  and  Connaught) ;  anglicised 
Daly,  and  0'Daly.\ 


95.  Adhamh :   son   of    Maoldun, 
Prince  of  Ulster. 

96.  Core  :  his  son. 


97.  Faghnach  :  his  son. 

98.  Dalach  ("  dall"  Irish,  hlind) 
his  son ;  a  quo  O'Dalaighe. 


*  Cuminc)  :  Doctor  Thomas  Cuming  was  born  in  Armagh  on  the  19th  March,  1798. 
His  father  was  a  Presbyterian  clergyman,  and  his  mother  was  Eliza  Black.  Having 
spent  seven  years  in  the  Royal  School,  Armagh,  he  studied  medicine  at  Glasgow,  Edin- 
burgh, Dublin,  London, and  Paris.  Having,  in  1819,  obtained  an  M.D.  degree  in  Edin- 
burgh, he  came  to  Dublin,  where  ho  studied  for  three  years  as  clinical  clerk  to  Cheyne, 
at  the  House  of  Industry  Hospitals.  On  the  21st  June,  1820,  he  became  a  Licentiate  ; 
and,  on  the  10th  January.  1854,  a  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians.  In  the  latter 
year  he  received,  honoris  causa,  the  degree  of  M.D.  from  the  Dublin  University.  In 
1829,  he  removed  to  Armagh,  where  he  became  Physician  to  the  District  Lunatic 
Asylum,  llo  contributed  papers,  on  Diseased  Heart  and  Caverum  Oris,  to  Vols.  III. 
and  IV.  of  the  Dublin  Hospital  Reports  ;  and,  on  Pneumonia  in  Children,  in  Vol.  V. 
of  the  "  Transactions  of  the  College  of  Physicians, "  and  has  published  other  papers  and 
reports.  Dr  Cuming  married,  in  1826,  Miss  Mary  Black  (deceased),  and  had  two  sons 
and  two  daughters  ;  was  in  1886,  with  the  exception  of  Dr.  Grattan,  the  Senior  of  the 
Licentiates  of  the  College  of  Physicians  in  Ireland. 

t  Daly  :  This  family  is  distinct  from  "  O'Daly"  of  Munster 


CHAP.  IV.]   DAL. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


DAR.      401 


99.  Gillcoimdhe :  his  son. 

100.  Teige  :  his  son. 

101.  Muredach  :  his  son. 

102.  Dalach  (2)  :  his  sou. 

103.  Cuconnachta-na-Scoil  O'Daly 
(or  "  Cuconuachta  of  the  Schools) :" 
his  son;  the  first  of  this  family 
that  assumed  this  siruame. 

104.  Teige  (2)  :  his  son  ;  was 
"  Primate  of  Ireland." 

105.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

106.  Donoch  Mor  :  his  son  ;  had 
two  younger  brothers — 1.  CaroU, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Daly,  of 
Brefney,  Westmeath,  and  Con- 
naught  ;*  and  2.  Giollaiosa. 

107.  Aongus  (2) :  son  of  Donoch 
Mor. 

108.  Donoch  Euadh  :  his  son. 

109.  Aongus  Euadh:  his  son. 


110.  Donn:  his  son. 

111.  Daire  :  his  son. 

112.  Donn  (2)  :  his  son. 

113.  Melachlin:  his  son. 

114.  John  :  his  son. 

115.  Teige  (3)  :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  John. 

116.  Dermod  :  son  of  Teige. 

117.  Teige  (4) :  his  son  ;  had  four 
brothers— 1.  Dermod,  2.  Donoch, 
3.  Ferdinando,  and  4.  Godfry. 

lis.  Donoch  (or  Denis):  son  of 
Teige  ;  had  two  brothers — 1.  Der- 
mod, and  2.  John. 

119.  Dermod:  sou  of  Donoch; 
had  two  brothers— 1.  John,  and  2. 
Hugh. 

120.  Teige  (5)  O'Daly ;  son  of 
Dermod. 


DAECY.t  ■   ri 

Arms  :  Gu.  three  cinquefoils  ar.  a  label  az. 

FiACHRA,  an  elder  brother  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  the  126th 
Monarch  of  Ireland,  who  is  No.  87  on  the  "  O'Neill"  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Dorchaidhe;  anglicised  Borcey,  Borcy,  Dorsey,  Darcy,  Darkey, 
and  D'Arcy  (of  the^county  Galway). 

*  Comiauqht  :  One  of  the  residences  of  the  "O'Daly"  family  in  Connaught  was 
Lis-Ua-Dalahjhe.{me2.mn^  the  "  Lis  or  Fort  of  O'Daly"),  which  has  been  anglicised 
Lisadill :  now  the  seat  of  the  Gore-Booth  family  near  the  town  of  fehgo.  Of  that  branch 
of  the  "  O'Daly"  family  was  the  famous  Bard,  CarroU  O'Daly,  the  reputed  composer  of 
the  exquisite  Irish  ISIelody  Eihhlen-a-Ruin,  which  has  been  modernized^  itow^roow. 

Denis  Daly  was  a  member  of  the  Irish  Parliament,  and  the  intimate  friend  ot  Henry 
Grattan.  He  represented  the  town  of  Galway  in  1767,  and  sat  for  the  county  from 
17G8  until  his  death.  A  friend  to  Catholic  rights,  he  opposed  general  parhamentary 
reform.  He  was  a  Privy-Councillor,  and  for  some  time  Muster-Master  General. 
Grattan  considered  his  death  an  irretrievable  loss  to  Ireland. 

■VDarcv  :  Patrick,  Count  Darcy,  an  engineer  officer,  was  bom  at  Galway,  on  27th 
September,  1723.  He  was  sent  to  an  uncle  in  Paris  in  1739  There  he  studied  under 
Clairaut,  and  at  the  age  of  seventeen  distinguished  himself  by  the  solution  of  some 
extremely  difficult  mathematical  problems.  He  made  two  campaigns  m_Gerraany  and 
one  in  Flanders-being  Colonel  in  the  Irish  Brigade  at  Rosbach  in  17o/.  His  essay 
on  artillery  and  on  scientific  questions  display  genius  and  solidity  ot  judgment,  iie 
died  in  Paris,  of  cholera,  on  the  18th  October,  1799,  aged  56  years.  A  eulogmm  was 
pronounced  upon  him  by  Condorcet. — Webb. 


402      DAL 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


DAY.      [part  III. 


87.  Fiachra  :  son  of  Eochy  Moy- 
vane,  the  124th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

88.  Dathi:   his  son;   the    127th 
Monarch. 

89.  Eochaidh  Breac  :  his  son. 

90.  Laoghaire  :  his  son. 

91.  Seanach  :  his  son. 


92.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 
9.3.  Dioma  Cron  :  his  son. 

94.  Dluthach  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Cuimin. 

95.  DorchadhC'dorchadh:"  Irish, 
dark) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Borchaidhe  ; 
living  in  1417. 


The  first  of  the  "  Darcy"  family  ■who  settled  in  Galway  was  Bhaiter 
Eiabhach  (baiter :  Irish,  water),  a  quo  Atkins,  and  Atkinson. 

6.  Seamus  Riabhach  :  his  son. 

7.  Nioclas  :  his  son. 

8.  Seamus  Eiabhach :  his  son ; 
had  a  brother  named  Doiminig 
[Dominick] :  both  living  in  1666. 


1.  Bhaiter  Eiabhach. 

2.  Tomas  :  his  son. 

3.  Padraic  :  his  son. 

4.  Conchobhar  :  his  son 

5.  Nioclas  :  his  son. 


DAVIDSON. 

Of  the  County  IVexford. 
Arms  :  Ar.  a  chev.  sa  betw.  three  mullets  pierced  gu. 

MoROCH  na-n  Gaodhail  (or  "Morochof  the  Gael"),  brother  of  Dermod 
na-n  Gaill  (or  "  Dermod  of  the  English,"  meaning  Dermod  MacMorough, 
the  last  King  of  Leinster),  who  is  No.  114  on  the  "  Kavanagh"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacDaihhidh  ;  anglicised  il/acZ)a?;?V/ (meaning  the  son 
of  David)  and  modernized  Davidson. 


114.  Moroch  na-n  Gaodhail. 

115.  Murtogh  :  his  son. 

116.  Donoch  Eeamhar*  ("  ream- 
har  :"  Irish,  weaWty, fleshy)  :  his  son. 

117.  Murtogh:  his  son. 

118.  Donoch:  his  son. 

119.  Eimhin  Euadh  ("  eimh  :" 
Irish,  active;  "ruadh,"  m?),  or  Eed 
Edmond :  his  son ;  a  quo  Mac- 
Redmond. 

120.  Seanach  (called  Owen) :  his 
son  ;  had  a  brother  named  Maurice. 


121.  Manus :  son  of  Seanach. 

122.  David  Mpr  :  his  son;  a  quo 
MacDaibhidh,  anglicised  Davison, 
Dates,  Dawson,  Davy,  and  Davys, 
MacDavy  Mvr,  MacDamor,  and 
Dajncr. 

123.  Patrick  :  his  son. 

124.  Felim  :  his  son. 

125.  David(2):hisson. 

126.  Patrick  MacDavid  :  his  son 
known  as  MacDamor,  of  Gorey,  co. 
Wexford. 


*  Donoch  lieamhar  [raw-wor] :  This  Donoch  had  a  brother  named  Connor,  who 
was  father  of  Dermod,  the  father  of  William,  the  father  of  Maurice,  the  father  of 
Murtogh,  who  was  abbot  of  Ferns,  in  the  county  Wexford. 


CHAP    IV.J      DAY 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


DEM.      403 


DAVIN. 

Lords  of  Fermanagh. 
Anns  :  A  liou  pass,  guard,  or. 

Cairbre  an-Daimh  Airgid,  avIio  is  No.  91  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  was 
ancestor  of  O'Dalmhiii  ;  anglicised  O^Dav'm,  Davin,  Davine,  O'Bevin,  Dev'm, 
and  Devine. 


91.  Cairbre  an  Daiiuh  Airgid 
("airgiod :"  Irish,  silver  ;  Lat.  '*  arg- 
entum;"  Gr.  "  arg-uros"),  King  of 
Orgiall. 

92.  Dainihin:  his  sou.  This 
Daimhin  had  a  brother  named 
Nadsluagh,  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  MacMahon,  Princes  of  Mouaghan; 
and  another  brother  named  Cormac, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  Maguire, 
Princes  of  Fermanagh. 

93.  Lochlann :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Tuathal  Maolgharbh, 
and  another  named  Clochar. 

94.  Fergus:  his  son. 

95.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 

96.  Daimhin  ("  daimh  :"  Irish, 
a  poet;  Gr.  "daem-on,"  a   learned 


man,  and  "daio,"  to  know;  Heb. 
"  deah,"  science) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
0'  Daimhin. 

97.  Foghartach  ;  his  son. 

98.  E  o  c  h  a  i  d  h  L  e  a  m  h  r  a  d  h 
O'Daimhin  ("  leamhradli :"  Irish, 
a  foolish  saying) :  his  sou ;  a  quo 
O'Leamhraidh,  angUcised  Lavenj, 
Lauri/and  Laurie;  was  the  first  of  the 
family  who  assumed  this  sirname. 

99.  Dubhthire  :  his  son. 
100  Eochaidh  (2)  :  his  son. 

101.  Cathal  :  his  son. 

102.  Muireadhach  :  his  son. 

103.  Cumascach  :  his  son. 

104.  Fiacha  O'Daimhin  :*  his  son  ; 
the  last  lord  of  Fermanagh  of  this 
family. 


DEMPSEY.  (No.  1.) 

Chiefs  of  Clanmaliere.^ 

Arms :  Gu.  a  lion  ramp.  ar.  armed  and  langued  az.  betw.  two  swords,  points 
•upwards  of  the  second,  pommels  and  hilts  or,  one  ia  bend  dexter,  the  other  in  bend 
sinister. 

DiOiiUSACH,   who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  Connor"  Faley  pedigree;  was  the 
ancestor  of  0' Diomasaighe  ;  anglicised  Dempsey,  and  O'Dempsey. 


97.  Diomusach  :    ("  diomusach  :" 
Irish,  proud,  haughty,  arrogant)  :  son 


of  Cougall ;  a  quo  O'Biomasai'ghe. 
98.  Flann  Da  Couirall :  his  son 


*  O'Daimhin  :  The  O'Daimhin  family  were,  in  1427,  chiefs  of  Tu-kenuedy,  in  the 
county  Fermanagh. 

t  Clanmaliere  :  This  territory  lay  principally  on  both  sides  of  the  river  Banow, 
in  the  King's  and  Queen's  counties  :  it  coutaiued  parts  of  the  present  baronies  of 
Geashill  and  Philipstown,  in  the  King's  County ;  with  part  of  Portnehinch,  in  the 
Queen's  County  ;  and  part  of  Offaley,  in  the  co.  Kildare,  mcluding  Monasterevan  and 
the  adjoining  districts ;  and,  according  to  Sir  Charles  Coote  in  his  survey,  the 
O'Dempseys  had  a  part  of  the  barony  of  Ballycowen,  in  the  King's  County. 


404      DEM. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


DEM.      [part  III. 


had  an  elder  brother  named  -^neas, 
who  was  ancestor  of  O'Connor 
Faley. 

99.  Cineth  (by  some  called 
Turaaltach) :  his  son ;  had  a  bro- 
ther Mugron,  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  Hoolahan,  of  "  Clann  Colgan." 

100.  Donal :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Riaghan,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Dimne,  and  a  quo 
OTiegan.  This  Donal  had  another 
brother  named  Hugh,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  0' Dempsey ,  lords  of 
Clanmaliere  (as  in  the  next  follow- 
ing genealogy). 

101.  Hugh  O'Dempsey:  son  of 
Donal ;  was  the  first  of  the  family 
that  assumed  this  sirname. 

102.  Conor  :  his  son. 

103.  Maoluradh  ("  uradh  :"  Irish, 
a;pparel,  good  condition) :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  Clann  Maoluraidh,  anglicised 
"  Clanmaliere." 

104.  Corcran  :  his  son. 

105.  Diomusach  :  his  son. 


106.  Hugh  O'Dempsey:  his  son. 

107.  Corcran  (2) :  his  son. 

108.  Florence:  his  son;  was  the 
first  "  lord  of  Clanmaliere." 

109.  Cubhroa  :  his  son. 

110.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

111.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

112.  Coilen  :  his  son. 

113.  Fionn  :  his  son. 

114.  Melachlin  :  his  son. 

115.  Dermod  (2):  his  son. 

116.  Fionn  (2) :  his  son. 

117.  Melachlin  (2) :  his  son. 

118.  Fionn  (3):  his  son. 

119.  Dermod  (3) :  his  son. 

120.  Maolmorra :  his  son;  lord 
of  Clanmaliere. 

121.  Cahir  (or  Cahyr),  of  Bally- 
brittas,  in  the  Queen's  Co. :  his 
son. 

122.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

123.  Dermod  (4) :  his  son. 

124.  Terence  (orTirloch)  O'Demp- 
sey :  his  son ;  died  without  issue, 
A.D.  1578. 


DEMPSEY.  (Ko.  2.) 
Lords  of  Clanmaliere. 

Arms.  Same  as  those  of  "Dempsey"  (No.  1).  Crest:  A  demi  lion  ramp  gu; 
langued  az.  sup])orting  in  the  dexter  paw  a  sword  ar.  pommel  and  hilt  or.  Sun2)orters  : 
Two  knichts  in  complete  armour  chained  together  by  the  left  and  right  leg  all  ppr. 
Motto  :  Elatum  a  Deo  uon  deprimat. 

HiTGH,  a  younger  brother  of  Donal  who  is  No.  100  on  the  foregoing 
"  Demi)sey"  (No.  1)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Dempsey,  lords  of 
Clanmaliere. 


100.  Hugh:  son  of  Cineth;  chief 
of  his  famil3\ 

101.  Connor  :  his  son. 

102.  ]\laoluglira  :  his  son. 

103.  Cuicraii :  his  son. 

104.  Diomasach  :  his  son. 

105.  Coicran  (2) :  his  son.  ' 

100.  Flann  :  his  son  ;  in  his  time 


the   family  assumed    the    sirname 
CDcmpscy. 

107.  Hugh  (2) :  his  sou. 

108.  Conbroga  :  his  son. 

109.  Dermod  O'Dempsey:  his 
son ;  built  the  Abbey  of  MonasLer- 
evan,  a.d.  1179. 

110.  Hugh  :  his  son. 


CHAP.  IV.]      DEM. 


HEREMON  GEXEAIiOGIES. 


DKV.      405 


111.  Coilen:  his  son;  died  with- 
out issue ;  had  a  brother  named 
Fionn. 

112.  Maolseachlainn :  son  of  the 
said  Fionn. 

113.  Fionn  (2) :  his  son. 

114.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

115.  JNIaolmordha  :  his  son. 

116.  Cahir  :  his  son, 

117.  Hugh,  of  Loghine,  Bally- 
brittas  :  his  son  ;  died  in  1563, 

118.  Dermod  Euadh :  his  son; 
had  two  brothers — 1.  Owen,  2.  Ter- 
ence :  both  of  whom  died  without 
issue. 

119.  Sir  Terence  :  son  of  Dermod 
Ruadh;  knighted  in  May,  1599,  by 
Robert  Devereux,  earl  of  Essex, 
lord  lieutenant  of  Ireland ;  created 
"  baron  of  Philipstown"  and 
"  Viscount  Clanmaliere,"  by  patent 
dated  8th  July,  1631,/c'/»7;,CharlesI, 

120.  Uaithne  (Oweney,  Toney,  or 
Anthony),  of  Clonegauny,  in  the 
King's  County :  his  son ;  died 
(before  his  father)  in  1638,  This 
Uaithne  had  four  brothers — 1. 
Hugh ;  2,  Right  Rev.  Edmond, 
Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Leighlin  ; 
3.  Rev,  Feagh,  Roman  Catholic 
vicar-general  of  Kildare  ;  4.  James. 

121.  Lewis:  son  of  Uaithne;  the 
second  "  lord  viscount  of  Clanma- 
liere," and  baron  of  Philipstown, 
This  Lewis  took  an  active  part  in  the 
"  Rebellion"  of  1641,  for  which  he 


was  outlawed  and  attainted ;  he 
died  intestate,  and  administration 
of  his  effects  was  granted  in  May, 
1683,  Ho  had  two  brothers — 1. 
Sir  Christopher,  who,  when  very 
young,  was  knighted  by  lord  Falk- 
land, lord  lieutenant  of  Ireland,  in 
July,  1624 :  this  Sir  Christopher 
died  without  issue ;  2.  James 
0  Dempsey,  of  Bishop's  Court,  in 
the  CO.  Kildare,  who  was  a  colonel 
in  the  Army  of  King  James  the 
Second. 

122.  Maximilian  O'Dempsey  :  son 
of  Lewis ;  was  made  lord  lieutenant 
of  the  Queen's  Countj'-,  by  King 
James  the  Second,  and  sat  in  the 
Parliament  held  by  him  on  7th  May, 
1689.  This  Maximilian  died  with- 
out issue,  in  1714;  his  estates 
were,  by  Act  of  Attainder  of 
William  III,,  confiscated  in  1691, 
for  his  adherence  to  the  House  of 
Stuart ;  he  had  a  younger  brother 
named  Terence  O'Dempsey,  who, 
after  the  confiscation  of  the  family 
estates  in  1G91,  left  Ireland,  in  his 
boyhood,  and  settled  in  Cheshire, 
England,  where  at  an  advanced  age 
he  died  in  1769. 

123.  Thomas  Dempsey,  of  North- 
church  :  son  of  Terence ;  died  at 
Laurel  House,  Foxtell  Park,  Liver- 
pool, England,  in  1816. 

124.  James'^'  Dempsey,  of  Liver- 
pool :  sou  of  Thomas ;  d.  in  1847. 


DEVIN. 

Of  the  CounUj  Clare. 

Motto :  Sursuni  coiJa. 

Tins  siruame  (see  the  "Davin"  pedigree,  p.  403)  is  another  anglicised 
form  of  O'Daimhin,  which  has  been  anglicised  Devin,  Davine,  and  Devlne. 
In  ancient  times — down  to  a.d.  1427,  the  O'Daimhin  iamiiy  were  Chiefs  of 


*  James  :  This  is  the  James  Dempsey,  ilerchant,  of  Liverpool,  mentioned  in  Note, 
p.  248  of  Connellan's  Four  Masters. 


400      DE-S'. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


DEV.      [part  III. 


Tirkennedy  ;  Fiacha  O'Daimhin,  who  is  No,  104  on  the  "  Davin"  pedigree, 
was  the  last  lord  of  Fermanagh  of  this  family.  To  him  succeeded  the 
Maguires,  as  Princes  of  Fermanagh.  From  that  county,  circa  A.D.  1713, 
James  Deiine  emigrated,  and  settled  near  Kilkee,  in  the  county  Clare. 
Commencing  with  him  the  pedigree  is,  as  follows : 


James  Devine][^(I.)  had,  besides 
four  daughters,  four  sons — 1. 
Patrick,  2.  James,  3.  Martin, 
4.  Terence. 

I.  Patrick,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  James :  second  son  of  James, 
m.  and  had  three  sons — 1. 
Patrick,  2.  Thomas,  3.  Terence; 
and  a  daughter  Mary,  who  m. 
Senan  MacDonnell,  of  Kil- 
mihill,  and  had  two  sons  and 
two  daughters.  These  sons 
were:  1.  Michael,  living  in 
1881  ;  2.  Senan,  who  d.  unm.  ; 
and  one  of  the  two  daughters 
was  Mary,  who  m.  and  had  a 
family. 

I.  Patrick :    the  eldest   son   of 

James(II.);  m. M'Grath, 

and  had  three  sons  and  two 
daughters.  These  sons  were  : 

1.  Thomas,    of    Kilmihill ; 

2.  John;  3.  Patrick,  of 
Kilmihill :  I.  This  Thomas, 
of  Kilmihill,  married  Joanna 
O'Shea,  and  had  a  family. 
II.  John,  living  in  Australia, 
in  1881.  III.  Patrick,  of 
Kilmihill,  m.  and  also  had  a 
family.  The  two  daughters 
of  Patrick  were — 1.  Mary, 
m.  in  America,  living  in 
1881  ;  2.  Margaret,  m.  to 
Michael  O'Connor,  of  Mone- 
more,  and  had-  a  family. 

II.  Thomas :  the  second  son 
of  James  (II.) ;  ni.  Bridget 
IMoloriy,  and  had  four  sons: 

1.  I'atrick,    of    Kilmihill; 

2.  James,  of  Kilmihill;  3. 
Michael,  of  Tarmon ;  4. 
Denis,  of  Kihush,  co.  Clare  : 
these  four  sons,  livimr  in 
1887. 


III.  Terence  :  the  third  son  of 
James  (II.);  ^^■s  accidentally 
killed  when  a  young  man. 

III.  Martin :  the  third  son  of 
James  (I.)  ;  of  him  nothing  is 
now  known. 

IV.  Terence  :  the  fourth  son  of 
James  (I.) ;  m.  and  had  two 
sons :  1.  James ;  and  2. 
Michael,  of  Killard. 

1.  This  James  was  m.  to 

Kean,  and  had  sons  and 
daughters,  living  in  1880  in 
Davenport,  Iowa,  U.S.A. 

II.  Michael,  of  Killard  (living 
in  1881),  m.  Kate  Talty,  and 
had  one  son — John,  of  Kil 
lard  ;  and  three  daughters — 
1.  Mary,  2.  Bridget,  3.  Kate. 
This  John  of  Killard,  m. 
B.  Clancy,  and  had  a  family. 

2.  Patrick  :  eldest  son  of  James 
(I.) ;  m.  and  had  two  sons  and 
two  daughters  :  the  sons  were — 1. 
John,  2.  Patrick  ;  and  the  daughters 
were — 1.  jNIary,  2.  Norah. 

I.  This  John,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Patrick  :  second  son  of 
Patrick  (2)  ;  married  JNlargaret 
Kean,  and  had  four  sons  and 
one  daughter:  the  sons  were 
— 1.  Thomas,  who  d.  in  1878  ; 

2.  Michael ;  3.  James  ;  4.  John. 
The  daughter  was  Bridget — 
all  of  this  family  living  in 
1887  in  the  United  States, 
America. 

3.  John,  of  Corbally,  Kilkee  :  son 
of  Patrick  (2)  ;  m.  Mary  MacGreen, 
and  had  three  sons  and  four 
daughters.  The  sons  were — 1. 
Michael,  who  died  in  infancy ;  2. 
Michael-John,  of  whom  presently; 
3.  Patrick,  who  d.  in  infancy.     The 


CHAP   IV.]      DEV. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


DIL.      407 


daughters  were — 1.  Kate,  who  d.  in 
Iowa,  United  States,  America,  in 
1861;  2.  Mary;  3.  Bridget;  4. 
Norah,  unm.  in  1887.  This  Kate 
>yas  twice  ra. ;  first,  to  Patrick 
Keane,  of  Kilkee,  co.  Clare,  but  by 
him  had  no  issue.  Her  second 
husband  was  John  Costello,  Daven- 
port, Iowa,  U.S.A.,  by  whom  she 
had  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 
This  Mary,  the  second  daughter  of 
John  (3),  ni.  Martin  Hennessy,  of 
Iowa,  and  had  one  daughter, 
Bridget-Fanny,  living  in  1887. 
And  John's  daughter,  Bridget,  m. 
Patrick  Hennessy,  of  Davenport, 
Iowa,  and  had  a  son,   William,  and 


two  daughters,   Bridget  and  Norah 
—all  living  in  1887. 

4.  Michael-John  Devine  (living 
in  1887),  of  Kilkee,  co.  Clare:  son 
of  John ;  on  29th  July,  18G8,  m. 
Fanny-Mary,  eldest  dau.  of  John 
O'Hart,  of  Dublin,  the  Writer  of 
this  Work,  and  has  had — 1.  Kath- 
leen, who  d.  in  infancy  ;  2.  John 
Francis,  who  also  d.  in  infancy ; 
3.  Mary-Elizabeth ;  4.  John- Patrick ; 
5.  Kathleen  ;  6.  Fanny  ;  7.  Laura ; 
8.  Elizabeth;  9.  Herbert;  lU. 
Francis  ;   11.  Patrick. 

5.  John-Patrick  Devine :  his 
son  ;  b.  16th  March,  1874,  and  living 
in  1887. 


DILLON.  (No.  1.) 

Arms:  A  lion  pass.  betw.  three  crescents  gu. 
holding  in  the  paws  an  estoile  wavy  or. 


Crest :  A  semi  lion   rauip.  gu. 


LoCHAN  Dilmhain  (by  some  called  "Lochan  Dilionn,"  from  the  Irish 
dile,  "  a  flood")  was,  according  to  the  "  Book  of  Armagh,"  ancestor  of 
Dillon,  of  Cuircneach  or  "Dillon's  Country,"  in  the  county  Westmeath  ; 
and  was,  according  to  some  of  the  Irish  genealogists,  brother  of  Colman 
Mor  (king  of  Meath),  and  of  Hugh  Slaine,  the  141st  Monarch  of  Ireland: 
all  three  (those  genealogists  say),  the  sons  of  Dermod,  the  133rd  Mon- 
arch, Avho  was  son  of  Fergus  Cearrbheoil,  son  of  Connall  Creamthann  (the 
first  Christian  King  of  Meath),  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  the 
126th  Monarch.  And  it  is  stated  that  the  said  Lochan  killed  the  said 
Colman  Mor,  for  refusing  to  let  him  enjoy  his  proportion  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Meath,  called  Cuircneach ;  and  therefore  fled  into  France,  where  he 
and  his  posterity  remained  until  Kobert  Le  Dillon,  lineally  descended 
from  the  said  Lochan,  came  into  Ireland  (with  those  that  Dermod  Mac- 
Morough  invited  out  of  England  to  assist  him  in  the  recovery  of  his 
Kingdom  of  Leinster,j  and  laid  claim  to  the  said  territory  of  Cuircneach  ; 
which  having  made  appear,  after  some  contest  and  strife,  O'Melaghlin, 
then  King  of  Meath,  was  by  the  interposition  and  mediation  of  O'Molloy 
and  MacGeoghagan,  then  powerful  men  in  the  country,  content  he  should 
enjoy  ;  and,  accordingly,  he  and  his  posterity  possessed  that  territory 
from  that  time  down  to  the  Cromwellian  confiscations  of  Ireland,  in  the 
seventeenth  century. 

That  the  said  Lochan  Dilmhain*  was  the  ancestor  of  Dillon,  Deliony 


*  Dilmhain  :  This  name  has  been  also  anglicised  Dillane. 


408      DIL.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  DIL.      [PART  111. 

or  Dillune,  or  that  he  fled  into  France  upon  the  murder  of  his  brother 
is  not  o-ainsayed ;  but  that  he  was  brother  of  either  Aodh  Slaine  (the  Ulst 
Monarch  of  Ireland),  or  of  Cohnan  Mor,  King  of  Meath,  is  contradicted 
by  the  "  Rook  of  the  Eeigns  of  the  Irish  Monarchs,"  where  giving  an 
account  of  the  reign  of  the  Monarch  Aodh  Slaine,  it  is  stated  : 

"  Aodh  (or  Aidus)  Slaine  (son  of  Dermod,  son  of  Fergus  Cearbheoil),  and  Colmaa 
Eimidh,  the  142nd  Monarch,  son  of  Baodan  (or  Boetanus;,  the  137th  Monarch,  son  of 
Mnrchertus  M(5r  MacEarca,  the  131st  Monarch,  son  of  Muredach,  son  of  Eoghan,  son 
of  Niall  Mor  (or  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages),  reigned  jointly  for  six  years,  until 
Colman  (rimidh)  was  slain  by  Lochan  dilmhain,  son  of  Baodan,  son  of  Muriartus  or 
Murchertus  Mur  MacEarca,  son  of  Muredach  ;  and  Aidus  Slaine  was  killed  by  Conall 
Guthbhiun." 

According  to  this  extract,  it  is  evident  that  Lochan  Dilmhain  was 
brother  of  Colman  Rimeach  (or  Rimidh),  the  142nd  jNIonarch  (whom  he 
killed),  and  not  the  brother  of  Colman  M<5r,  who  was  King  of  Meath,  but 
never  Monarch  of  Ireland ;  for,  Lochan  Dilmhain  was  the  fourth  genera- 
tion after  Eoghan,  son  of  Niall  M6r,  and  Colman  M6r  was  the  third 
generation  after  Conall  Creamthann,  brother  of  Eoghan — both  sons  of 
the  said  Niall  Mor  (or  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages),  above  mentioned. 

No  account  can  be  given  of  the  generations  from  the  said  Lochan 
Dilmhain  to  the  said  Robert  Le  Dillon,  who  was  called  "  Robert  the 
Sacscmadb"  (or  Robert  the  Englishman),  because  he  came  over  with  the 
English  at  the  time  of  the  English  invasion  of  Ireland ;  but  as  Roderick 
O'Connor,  brother  of  Cathal  Craobh-dearg,  who  is  No.  112  on  the  (No.  1) 
"  O'Connor"  (Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  Irish  Monarch  at  the  time 
of  that  invasion,  we  may  assume  that  Robert  Le  Dillon  was  of  the  same 
(112th)  generation  as  the  Monarch  Roderick  O'Connor;  and  that  there 
must  have  been  twenty  generations  between  Lochan  Dilmhain  and  his 
descendant  Robert  Le  Dillon.* 

Down  from  that  Robert  Le  Dillon,  the  following  is  the  stem  of  the 
Dillon  family : 

112.  Robert  Le  Dillon.  1  the   Abbeyf   (or    Convent)    of  St 


110.  Thomas:  his  son. 

114.  William  Dillon  :  his  son  ;  the 
first  of  the  family  that  assumed 
this  sirname. 

115.  Sir    Henry:     his   son;     built 


Francis,  in  Athlone,  in  the  reign  of 
King  John. 

116.  Gerald:  his  son. 

117.  Cerald  Oge  :  his  sen. 

118.  Edniond  :  his  son. 


•  Rohrt.  Le  Dillon :  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages  is  No.  87  on  the  "  O'Neill" 
(Princes  of  I'yronc)  pedigree  ;  whose  son  Eoghan  (or  Engenius)  is  therefore  No.  88  ; 
whose  son  Muredach  is  No.  89;  whose  son  Murchertus  Mur  MacEarca  is  No.  90 ; 
whose  son  Baodan  is  No.  91  ;  whose  son  Lochan  Dilmhain  nuist  therefore  be  No.  92  : 
so  that  there  were  at  least  twenty  generations  between  him  and  Robert  Le  Dillon, 
above  mentioned, 

t  Ahhcij  :  Some  persons  are  of  opinion  that  "  there  is  no  such  tiling  as  a  Fiancis- 
C(ni  Abbey  ;"  that  "  the  Franciscan  houses  are  properly  called  Convents,  which  were 
never  governed  by  Abbots  ;"  and  that,  in  such  cases,  "  Guardian  is  the  proper  desig- 
nation." In  our  sources  of  information,  however,  we  find  mention  made  of  the 
"  Abbey  of  St.  Francis,  in  Athlone;"  "  Abbey  of  Cavan,"  etc.,  as  recorded  in  these 
pages. 


CHAP.  IV.]      DIL. 


HhllEMON    GENEALOGIES. 


DIL.      409 


119.  Gerald  (3):  his  son;  had 
three  sons — 1.  James,  2.  Gerald 
Oge,  and  3.  Richard. 

120.  Sir  James  :  son  of  Gerald. 

121.  Thomas  Alaol :  his  son.  This 
Thomas  had  three  sons — 1.  Sir 
Theobald  (or  Toby),  2.  Edmond, 
3.  Gerald. 

122.  Sir  Theobald  :  son  of  Thomas, 
Maol  :  -was  the  first  "lord  viscount 


Dillon,"  of  Costello  and  Gallen,  in 
the  county  Mayo. 

123.  Sir  Luke  :  his  son. 

124.  Robert:  his  son. 

12o.  Theobald  :    his     son;     lord 
viscount  Dillon. 

126.  Henry  :  his  son  ;  lord  viscount 
Dillon,  living  in  1708. 

127.  Richard  Dillon  :  his  son. 


Robert  Dillon,  was  the  2nd  Earl. 


DILLON.  (No.  2.) 
Earls  of  Roscommon. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  lion  ramp.  betw.  three  crescents  an  estoile  issnant  from  each  gu.  over 
all  a  fesseaz.  C)-est  :  On  a  chapeau  gn.  turned  iiperm.  a  falcon  rising  ar.  belled  or. 
Supporters  :  Dexter  a  griffin  vert,  wings  expanded  beaked  and  legged  or,  armed  gu.  ; 
sinister,  a  falcon  gu.  wings  expanded  and  inverted,  beaked,  legged,  and  belled  or. 
Motto  :  Auxilium  ab  alto. 

As  this  Peerage  is  dormant  since  the  death  of  Michael  James  Robert  Dillon, 
the  12th  Earl,  the  following  information  may  assist  in  discovering  the 
rightful  heir  to  the  Earldom  of  Roscommon. 

James  Dillon  who  was  raised  to  the  Peerage  of  Ireland,  on  the  24th 
January,  1619,  as  "  Lord  Dillon,  Raron  of  Kilkenny  West,"  was  on  the 
5th  August,  1622,  created  "Earl  of  Roscommon." 

Earl,  who  d.  s.  p.,  was  son  of  James 
Dillon,  the  third  Earl  of  Roscom- 
mon. After  Wentworth's  death,  the 
title  reverted  to  Gary  Dillon,  the 
fifth  Earl,  who  was  brother  of 
Robert,  the  second  Earl  of  Ros- 
common. 

Gary  Dillon,  the  fifth  Earl,  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Robert  Dillon, 
who  was  the  sixth  Earl  of  Ros- 
common. 

Robert,  the  sixth  Earl,  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  eldest  son  Robert, 
M'ho  was  the  seventh  Earl  of  Ros- 
common, who  d.  s.  p.,  but  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother  James 
Dillon,  who  was  the  eighth  Earl  of 
Roscommon,  and  who  died  unm. 

The  ninth  Earl  was  Robert  Dillon, 


James  Dillon,           ,, 

3rd 

Wentworth Dillon,  ,, 

4th 

Gary  Dillon,             „ 

5th 

Robert  Dillon,          ,, 

6th 

Robert  Dillon,          „ 

7  th 

James  Dillon,           „ 

8  th 

Robert  Dillon,          ,, 

9  th 

John  Dillon,             „ 

10th 

Patrick  Dillon,         „ 

11th 

Michael    James   Robert    Dillon, 

was  the  12th  and  last  Earl. 

Gary  Dillon,  the  fifth  Earl,  was 
son  of  Robert  Dillon,  the  second 
Earl  of  Roscommon, 

James  Dillon,  the  third  Earl,  was 
eldest  son  of  Robert  Dillon,  the 
second  Earl  of  Roscommon. 

Wentworth    Dillon,    the   fourth 


410     DJi. 


IRISH    PEDIGKEES 


DIL.       [part    [II. 


son  of  Patrick  Dillon  of  Tuemore 
(who  d.  unmarried),  and  grandson 
of  Lucas  Dillon,  son  of  James 
Dillon,  the  first  Earl  of  Eoscommon. 

Eobert,  the  ninth  Earl  of  Ros- 
common, was  succeeded  by  his 
brother  John  Dillon,  the  tenth  Earl 
of  Eoscommon,  who  was  twice 
married  :  by  the  first  wife  he  had 
three  dau<.'hters  and  no  son  ;  by  the 
second  wife  he  had  a  son  Patrick, 
vho  succeeded  as  the  eleventh  Earl 
of  Eoscommon,  who  married  and 
had  issue  an  only  daughter. 

Michael  James  Eobert  Dillon, 
the  twelfth  and  last  Earl  of  Eos- 
common, was  son  of  Michael  Dillon, 
Esq.,  Captain  in  the  County  Dublin 
Militia,  who  was  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Eoss,  in  1798. 

(1)  This  Captain  Michael  Dillon 
was  son  of : 

(2)  Surgeon  James  Dillon,  who 
was  son  of  : 

(3)  Michael  Dillon,  Esq.,  of  Eath, 
who  was  son  of ; 

(4)  Mr.  Dillon,  of  Eath,  who  mar- 
ried Penelope,  sister  of  James 
Horan,  gent.,  and  by  her  had  two 
sons,  namely,  said  Michael  (3),  and 
Francis  : 

I.  Michael  (3)  married  Mary, 
dan.  and  heir  of  John  Jennat, 
of  Eecluse  and  Skedan,  county 


Dublin,  and  had   issue — John,, 
who  died  young. 
II.  Francis,  of  whom  presently. 
(2)  Surgeon  James  Dillon,  above 
mentioned,    was     twice     married : 
first,  to  the  daughter  of  Butler  of 
Waterford,   by   whom   he   had   no 
issue ;  secondly,  to  Elizabeth,  dau. 
of  Joseph  Plunket,  Esq.,  and  by  her 
had  : 

(1)  Captain  Michael  Dillon,  of  the 
Dublin  Militia  (killed  in  1798  at 
the  battle  of  Eoss),  who  m.  Mary,, 
dau.  of  the  Eev.  Eichard  Griffith, 
of  Kilbritain,  county  Cork,  and  had 
Michael  James  Eobert  Dillon,  the 
twelfth  and  last  Earl  of  Eoscommon, 
since  whose  death  the  Earldom,  has 
hecori^e  dormant. 

(II.)  Francis  Dillon,  the  second 

son  of  (4)  Mr.  Dillon,  of  Eath, 

and  brother  of  Michael  (3),  m. 

and  had  : 

(III.)  John  Dillon,   who  married 

Elizabeth  Roberts  and  had  : 
(IV.)  Eichard  Dillon,  who  mar- 
ried and  had  : 
(V.)  John  Dillon,^-'  living  in 
Montreal,  Canada,  in  1887, 
who,  presumably,  is  the  right- 
ful heir,  in  the  male  line,  to  the 
dormant  Earldom  of  Eoscom- 
mon. 


*  Dillon  :  Havinc;  fovind  the  address  of  this  John  Dillon  we  communicated  with  him 
to  ascertain  if  he  had  any  family  records  to  sustain  his  claim  to  the  Earldom  of  Ros- 
common ;  and  if  he  were  the  persdn  who,  some  thirty  or  thirty-tive  years  ago,  was.  to 
our  knowledge,  a  claimant  for  the  said  dormant  Earldom.  We  here  subjoin  his  reply, 
as  it  may  help  to  elucidate  the  subject  : 

"  Address  :  Care  of  W.  J.  Tabb,  Esq., 
"  St.  Antoiuo  Hall, 

"Montreal,  2nd  June,  ISS6, 
"John  O'Hart,  Esq., 

"  liingsend  School, 

"  liingsend,  Dublin, 

"  Ireland. 
"  Dk,\k,  Sir, — I  would  have  Avritten  sooner,  but  have  been  trying  to  find  Lodge's 

Peerage You  asked  me  if  I  was  tiie  person  who  spoke  to  you  in  Kildare,  and 

who  told  you  he  was  the  Heir  to  the  Earldom  of  Roscommon.  I  may  state  I  left 
Ireland  when  very  young  and  did  not  return  until  January,  ISSO  ;  and  then  for  the 
l>uri...M..  of  looking  attfr  tlie  Earldom  .  .  1  may  also  add  that,  when  Henry  Gouldbum 
was   Home  Secretary,   I   think  about  the  year  1839  or   JS40,  the  late  Earl  (of  Ro.s- 


CHAP.  lY.]   DIN.     HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES, 


DOH.      411 


DINAN. 

Arms:  Ar.  on  amount  in  base  vert  an  oak  tree,  the  stem  entwined  with  two 
serpents  interwoven  and  erect  respecting  each  other  all  ppr.  Crest :  An  owl  at  gaza 
ppr. 

DoiGHNAN,  brother  of  Beice  who  is  98  on  the  "  Fox"  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  0' Do'ighnain  ;  anglicised  O'Dugenan,  Binan,  Dinnen,  Diqnum,  and 
Eo;pe. 


9S.  Doighuau  ("  doigh  ;"  Irish, 
hope  ;  Gr.  "  do-keo,"  to  think) :  son 
ofTagan;  a  quo  O'Doighnain. 

99.  Naomhach  :  his  son. 

100.  Philip  :  his  son. 

101.  Paul  an  Fionn  :  his  son. 

102.  Luke  :  his  son. 

103.  Augustin  :  his  son. 

104.  Malachi  Ruadh  :  his  son. 

105.  Magnus  (or  Mor) :  his  son. 


106.  Dealbhbaoth  :  his  son. 

107.  Magnus  (2)  :  his  son. 

108.  Malachi  (2):  his  son. 

109.  Magnus  (3)  :  his  son. 

110.  Jerome  :  his  son. 

111.  John  Ballach  :  his  son. 

112.  Francis  :  his  son. 

113.  John  Ballach  O'Dugenan 
son. 


his 


DOHERTY.  (No.   1.) 
Lords  of  Inishoicen. 

Ai'yns  :  Ar.  a  stag  springing  gu.  on  a  chief  vert  three  mullets  of  the  first.  Crest : 
A  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  erect  grasping  a  sword  all  ppr.  Another  Crest:  A  grey- 
hound courant  ar.  holding  in  the  mouth  a  hare  ppr.  Motto  :  Ar  mDuthchas  (For  my 
hereditary  right). 

FiAMHAN,  a  brother  of  Aluriartus  (or  Muiriartach)  who  is  No.  99  on  the 
(No.  1)  "  O'Donel"  (Tirconnell)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Dochartaigh  ; 
anglicised  Docharty,  Dogherty,  Doherty,  Dougherty,  and  0' Dogherty. 


99.  Fiamhan  (or  Fianamhain) : 
third  son  of  Ceannfaola. 

103.  Maongal  :  his  son. 

101.  Dochartach  ("  dochar  :"  Irish, 
harm)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Dochar- 
taigh. 


102.  Maongal  (2) :  his  sou. 

103.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

104.  Maongal  :  his  son. 

105.  Donal :  his  son. 

106.  Donogh  Dunn  :  his  son. 

107.  Donal  Fionn  :  his  son. 


common)  was  reported  as  dying,  my  father  applied  for  the  Earldom,  and,  in  reply,  was 
told  to  send  the  proofs  of  his  claim,  which  he  did  (and  which  were  not  returned),  and 
the  reply  he  received  was  that  his  Claim  was  well  founded  ;  but  the  Earl,  who  was 
reported  as  dying,  was  convalescent,  subsequently  recovered,  and  outlived  my  father. 
Doctor  Dillon  Kelly  of  MuUingar  is  my  cousin,  whose  mother  was  sister  to  my  father, 
and  who,  I  believe,  has  information  which  would  prove  my  heirship. 
"  In  conclusion,  I  beg  to  thank  you  for  your  kindness,  and  am, 

"  Dear  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  JouN  Dillon." 


412      DOH. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


DOH.       [part  III. 


108.  Connor:  his  son. 

109.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

110.  Murtagh  ;  his  son. 

111.  Aongus:  his  son. 

112.  Donal  Mor  :  his  son. 

113.  Roiy  :  his  son. 

114.  Donal  (4)  :  his  son. 

115.  Connor:  his  son. 

116.  Aneisleis:  his  son. 

117.  Donal  (5) :  his  son. 

118.  John  :  his  son. 

119.  Connor-an-Einigh  :  his  son  ; 
was  the  first  of  the  family  who 
settled  in  Inishowen. 

120.  Donal  (6) :  his  son. 

121.  Brian  Dubh  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  Aodh;  living  in  1440. 

122.  Connor  Carrach  :  his  son. 

123.  Felim  :  his  son. 

124.  John  Mor  :  his  son. 

125.  John  Oge  :  his  son. 

126.  Sir  Cahir  O'Dogherty*  :  his 
son ;  lord  of  Inishowen ;  living  in 
1608  :    left   no    male   issue.       Sir 


Cahir  had  two  brothers — 1.  liory, 
who  was  the  elder,  and  whose 
descendants  live  in  Spain  ;  2.  John, 
who  died  in  1638. 

127.  John  :  son  of  said  John  ; 
had  two  brothers — 1.  Owen  ;  2. 
William. 

128.  Cahir :  son  of  said  Owen. 

129.  Cahir:  his  son;  had  a   bro- 
d.  in  1732. 

son  of  said  Owen  ;  d. 


ther  Owen  ; 

130.  John 
1762. 

131.  Cahir 


son  of  John 


.  d.  1784. 
132.  Henry  Dogherty,  a  Catholic 
Priest :  his  son ;  had  two  brothers 
— ^1.  John;  2.  Clinton  Dillon. 
These  three  brothers  retired  to 
Spain  with  their  uncle,  the  Rev. 
Henry  O'Dogherty,  D.D.  And 
their  pedigree,  as  above  given,  down 
from  Sir  Cahir  O'Dogherty,  was 
certified  by  Fortescue,  Ulster  King 
of  Arms,  on  4th  November,  1790. — 
See  Meehan's  "  Flight  of  the  Earls." 


'*'  Sir  Cahir  0 Dogherty :  In  Connellan's  "  Four  Masters"  it  is  stated  that,  in  May, 
IG08,  Sir  Cahir  O'Dogherty,  lord  of  Inishowen,  a  young  man  of  great  spirit  and  valour, 
then  only  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  his  age,  raised  an  insurrection  against  the  English 
in  Ulster  ;  being  unable  to  tolerate  the  insolence  and  tyranny  of  Sir  George  Paulett, 
Governor  of  Derry.  O'Dogherty  and  his  forces  having  surprised  Derry,  they  slew 
Paulett  and  most  of  the  garrison,  and  burned  the  town  ;  he  also  took  the" fort  of  Cul- 
more,  near  Derry,  from  Captain  Hart ;  and  gave  the  command  of  the  fortress  to  a 
valiant  chief  named  Felim  MacDavett.  O'Dogherty  ravaged  the  settlements  of  the 
I^nglish  in  various  parts  of  Derry,  Donegal  and  Tyrone  ;  and  defeated  their  forces  in 
several  engagements.  IMarshal  Wingfield  and  Sir  Oliver  Lambert  marched  against 
him  with  four  thousand  men  ;  and  having  advanced  to  Culmore,  MacDavett,  unable  to 
dclend  the  place  against  so  great  a  force,  set  fire  to  the  fortress,  and  sailed  off  with  his 
men  towards  Derry,  carrying  away  some  of  the  cannon,  and  throwing  the  rest  into  the 
sea.  Wingfiidd  then  advanced  against  Burt  Castle,  the  chief  residence  of  O'Dogherty, 
near  Lough  S willy.  MacGeoghegan  says  the  castle  was  commanded  by  a  monk,  who, 
not  liaving  a  sufficient  force  to  defend  it,  and  not  wishing  to  subject  to" the  dangers  of 
a  siege,  O'Dogherty's  ladj',  who  was  Mary  Preston,  daughter  of  Lord  Gormanstown, 
surrendered  the  castle  on  condition  that  the  garrison  should  be  spared  ;  but  Wingfield 
put  most  of  tliem  to  tlio  sword,  and  sent  O'Dogherty's  wife  to  her  brother.  O'Dogherty 
had  various  encounters  with  the  Plnglish  forces,  and  maintained  his  ground  for  about 
three  months  in  Donegal ;  the  lord  deputy  Chichester  ofiered  a  reward  of  five  hundred 
marlcsfor  liis  liead  ;  and  Sir  Cahir  being  encamped  at  the  Kock  of  Douno,  near  Kilma- 
creiiuan,  was  shot  dead  with  a  musket  ball,  by  an  English  soldier,  who  took  deliberate 
aim  at  him  ;  recognising  the  warlike  chief  amidst  his  men,  from  his  waving  plume  and 
jolty  stature.  The  extensive  estates  of  O'Dogherty  were  confiscated,  and  transferred  to 
(/hichester,  ancestor  to  the  Earls  of  Donei^al. 


CHAP.  IV.]   DOH.      HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


DOL.      413 


DOHERTY.  (No.  2.) 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "Doherty"  (No.  1). 

According  to  Dr.  O'Donovan's  Antiquities*  of  the  county  Donegal  (at 
end  of  Vol.  II.),  Aodh,  a  brother  of  Brian  Dubh  who  is  No.  121  on  the 
(foregoing)  "  Dogherty"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that 
family  : 


121.  Aodh :  a  younger  son  of 
Donal  (6). 

122.  Shane  Mor  :  his  son. 

123.  Cormac  Carrach  :  his  son. 

124.  Brian  Gruamach  :  his  son. 

125.  Cumhaighe:  his  son. 

126.  Diarmaid  :  his  son;  living  in 
1608  ;  was  contemporary  with  Sir 
Cahir  O'Doherty. 

127.  Niall  a-Churaigh:  son  of 
Diarmaid. 


128.  Cahir:  his  son. 

129.  Owen  :  his  son. 

130.  Cahir  :  his  son. 

131.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

132.  Shane  :  his  sou. 
13.3.  Donal  :  his  son. 

134.  John  (or  Shane)  O'Doherty 
his  son  ;"  was  a  little^boy  in  1840.' 


DOLAN.f 

Arms :  Az.  three  crescents  in  pale  or,  betw.  two  plates  a  chief  ar. 
decrescent  gu. 


Crest ;  A 


The  Dolan  or  O'Dolan  family,  of 
Aughawillin,  Lislaughy,  Lisgrudy, 
Lisroughty,  and  Lisnatullaugh,  in 
the  barony  of  Carrigallen,  and 
county   of    Leitrim,    is    descended 


from  Bryan  Dolan,  of  Largy  (or 
Kilargy),  situate  between  Swanlin- 
bar  and  Manorhamilton,  at  the  north 
side  of  Cuiltagh  mountain. 

Bryan  Dolan  came  with  his  two 


*  Antiquities :  Preserved  in  the  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy,  Dublin. 

t  Dolan  :  See  the  Z)owZiwj7  pedigree  for  another  "Dolan"  or  "O'Dolan"  family.  We 
believe,  however,  that  this  family  is  a  branch  of  the  O'JJolan  family,  mentioned  in  p.  359, 
ante,  as  descended  from  Fiacha  Suidhe,  one  of  the  two  brothers  ot  Conn  of  the  Hundred 
Battles.  That  "  O'Dolan"  family  was  (see  MacDermott's  Map  of  Ancient  Ireland,  at 
the  end  of  Connellan's  Four  Masters.)  located  near  Croagh  Patrick^  in  the  county  of 
Mayo.  Others  say  that  this  '•  Dolan"  family  derives  its  name  from  Eochaidh  Duhhlen, 
•who  is  No.  84  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  and  that,  in  eai'ly  times,  the  l\racGaurana 
were  of  the  same  stock  as  the  O'Dolans.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  worthy  of  remark 
that  (See  Lewes's  Topogi'aphical  Dictionary  of  Ireland),  from  time  immemorial,  these 
two  families  in  the  barony  of  TuUaghagh,  county  Cavan,  have  been  proverbial  for  their 
intermarriages.     In  proof  of  this  assertion  we  may  add  the  following  observations  : 

Patrick  Dolan,  of  Lislaughy  and  Lisnatullaugh,  was  the  son  of  Charles  Dolan  and 
Mary  McGauran.  He  had  six  sons :  Jack,  Tiernan,  Tliomas.  Rodger,  Felim,  and 
Patrick.  Two  of  these,  Tiernan  and  Felim,  were  married  to  McGaurans  ;  and  Felim 
was  married  a  second  time  to  a  McGauran.  Jack  and  Rodger  were  married  to  two 
Dolans.  He  had  three  daughters  :  one  was  married  to  a  Dolan,  and  the  other  to  a 
Heavey,  whose  mother's  name  was  IMcGauran.  Jack  Dolan,  the  eldest  son  of  Patrick 
Dolan,  had  four  sons  and  three  daughters  :  the  sons  were,  Thomas,  Philip,  Patrick, 


414      DOL. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


DOL.      [part  III. 


sonsCormac  and  Charles  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Ballymagauran,  near 
the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  A 
bad  time  it  was  for  priests  and 
papists;  ,'■  .^jtwithstanding,  Cor- 
mac  a:  ,  ':  his  "s  rode  on  Sunday 
mornia^i'al  (4) :  'luavart,  to  hear 
Mass,  'inor:  hi  3  of  some  ten  or 
twelve  /isleis :  h  nd,  having  come 
there,  the^l  (5) :  hi^d  their  horses  by 
their  bridle  his  son:  the  branches  of 
trees  near  thi,n-"Pl'pel.  (Killnavartis 
situate  between  Ballymagauran  and 
Ballyconnell,  in  the  barony  of 
Tuliaghagh,  in  the  county  Cavan.) 

Baron  MacGauran  was  then  Earl 
of  Tuliaghagh,  and  heard  Mass 
at  Killnavart.  He  observed  the 
two  strange  young  men  at  Mass, 
and  their  horses  tied  by  their 
bridles  to  trees  near  the  chapel  ; 
he  enquired  to  whom  the  horses 
belonged,  and  where  the  owners 
were  from.  Having  been  informed 
on  those  points,  the  Baron  invited 
the  young  men  to  dinner  on  the 
following  Sunday ;  and  soon  after- 
wards i:)rofFered  them  a  residence  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Ballyma- 
gauran, and  they  willingly  accepted 
the  invitation.  Almost  immediately 
afterwards  Cormac  Dolan,  the  elder 
son,  married  a  near  relative  of  the 
Baron, — the  daughter   of  Terence 


MacGrauran,  who  was  better  known 
as  Trealach  Caoch  or  "  Blind  Terry," 
in  consequence  of  his  being  squint- 
eyed.  But  the  Baron's  hospitality 
and  Dolan's  marriage  became  a 
great  misfortune  to  both  parties. 

In  due  time  after  the  marriage  a 
son  was  born  to  Cormac  Dolan; 
about  the  same  time  another  child 
was  born  for  Baron  MacGauran, 
who  claimed  that  his  relative  Cor- 
mac Dolan's  wife  and  daughter  of 
Blind  Terry  should  nurse  his  (the 
Baron's)  child.  Bryan  Dolan  took 
this  demand  as  a  great  insult :  he 
instructed  his  daughter-in-law  to 
say  that  he  had  not  come  so  low 
that  she  should  become  a  "  hippin- 
washer"  to  any  man.  This  message 
enraged  the  Baron  to  madness ;  he 
at  once  rode  to  Dolan's  house,  called 
for  the  old  man,  whom  he  seized  by 
the  hair  of  the  head  and  dragged 
him  by  the  horse's  side  at  full 
gallop,  and  threw  him  dead  on  the 
road.  The  sons  Cormac  and  Charles 
seeing  the  Baron  gallop  furiously  to 
their  liouse,  and  immediately  gal- 
loping back  dragging  something  by 
his  horse's  side,  one  said  to  the 
other  "  the  Baron  is  dragging  some- 
thing after  him ;"  the  other  ex- 
claimed with  an  oath  "it  is  my 
father,"  and,  snapping  up  a  gun  that 


and  Charles.  Thomas  and  Patrick  were  married  to  McGaurans  ;  Philip,  to  McManus ; 
and  Charles,  to  McGuire.  Two  of  the  daughters  married  McGaurans,  and  one 
an  ORourke. 

Tiernan  Dolan  had  two  surviving  sons  :  Tiernan  and  Peter,  Tiernan  is  a  Catholic 
priest  ;  and  Peter  was  married  to  a  Dolan. 

Thomas  Dolan  had  three  sons  :  Patrick,  John,  and  Thomas ;  and  four  or  live 
daughters.  The  eldest  son,  Patrick,  married  a  McGaurau  ;  and  of  the  daughters  two 
married  McGaurans. 

Rodger  died  without  issue.  Felim  left  two  sons  and  one  daughter,  and  she  mar- 
ried a  McGauran. 

Patrick  Dolan  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters  :  the  sons  and  one  daughter  went 
to  America  ;  and  the  eldest  daughter  married  an  O'Rourke. 

Abigail  MoOauran,  the  wife  of  Tiernan  Dolan,  was  the  daughter  of  Peter 
McCiauran  and  Catherine  RIcAuley.  Peter  iMoGauran  had  four  sous  :  -John,  Eugene, 
James,  and  Kdw;ird  ;  and  three  daughters:  Kllen,  Cathei'ine,  and  Abigail.  Jolm  was 
married  to  a  McGuirc,  Eugene  to  a  McGauran,  James  to  a  Dolan,  and  Edward  to  a 
McGaurau.  Oue  daughter  married  a  Dolan,  one  a  McGaui-an,  and  the  other  an 
O'liaran. 


CHAP  IV.]   DOL.      HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


DUL.   415 


lay  near,  he  rushed  to  the  road  and 
shot  the  Baron  dead  on  the  spot. 
Old  Dolan  and  the  Baron  were  just 
buried  when  the  relatives  and  re- 
tainers of  the  Baron  came  at  night, 
broke  into  Dolan's  dwelling,  and 
killed  the  brothers  Cormac  and 
Charles.  Cormac's  wife  exclaimed, 
were  there  none  of  the  friends  of 
Blind  Terry  there  1  They  spared 
her  and  her  child,  whose  name  was 
Rodger,  and  reared  him  up  as  one 
of  themselves.* 

About  that  time  society  in  Tul- 
laghagh  was  in  great  confusion ;  but 
then  as  now  occupiers  were  com- 
pelled to  pay  all  exactions,  rents 
and  taxes. 

It  is  also  a  tradition  that  young 
Eodger  had  often  declared  that  he 
would  revenge  his  father's  death  on 
McGaughran  ;  and  it  is  said  he  did 
so.  Having  been  entrusted  Avith  a 
disagreeable  office  of  collecting  from 
the  relatives  and  retainers  of  the 
Baron  their  several  imposts,  he  took 
the  opportunity  on  one  of  these 
occasions  of  searching  for  McGaugh- 
ran, and  withdrew  privately  from 
his  companions  to  where  he  was 
informed  McGaughran  usually 
dwelt.  As  flodger  expected,  he 
found  him  there,  and  at  once  in- 
formed him  that  he  was  come  to 
settle  an  old  account  with  him. 
McGaughran  answered  he  would  be 
ready  as  soon  as  he  had  finished  the 
egg  in  his  hand  ;  and  with  haste 
and  confidence  armed  himself  for 
the  encounter,  in  which  he  was 
worsted  and  lost  his  life. 

When  his  friends  missed  Eodger, 
some  said  he  was  surely  gone  in 
quest  of  McGaughran,  and  some 
one  answered  "  a  more  humble 
employment  would  suit  him  better." 
On    his    reappearance    in    a    very 


excited  state,  with  two  siceans  mar- 
ked with  blood,  one  of  the  com- 
pany exclaimed  :  "  I  see  you  met 
McGaughran,  I  said  you  went  in 
search  of  him;  but  t^'  is.^an  said  a 
less  manly  empl(?yr  l^  ■'  ^  :^\d  suit 
you  better."  "^^  ■'^°-  ^^  -nuation 
wounded  Kodger, ,.  ^  brancr,jg  ^nger 
he  said  :  "  let  hinf  .cGaugh- 

ran's  skean,  I  w/,^^^  lirty  mine 

with  him."  Ag^^"  struck  the 
offender  dead  oi.    ,,/  ^jot. 

About  this  time  tne  O'Kourkes 
and  McGaurans  were  greatly  re- 
duced in  the  social  scale.  It  appears 
that  Rodger  Dolan,  the  grandson  of 
Blind  Terry,  settled  with  his  family 
m  Aughawillin  and  thereabouts. 
For  some  time  there  is  little  or 
nothing  known  about  them,  except 
their  poverty  and  humiliation  until 
the  time  of  Colonel  Gore,  of  New- 
towngore,  who,  under  the  Crom- 
wellian  Settlement,  became  pos- 
sessed of  very  extensive  property  in 
the  neighbourhood. 

Tradition  reports  that  Colonel 
Gore  resolved  to  compel  Catholic 
tenants  to  become  Protestants,  but 
the  Dolans  of  Aughawillin,  Lis- 
laughy,  Liscrudy,and  Lisroughty,  re- 
fused to  abandon  the  Catholic  faith, 
and  were  therefore  evicted  from 
Lislaughy,  etc.,  and  their  farms 
given  to  Protestants  and  'verts 
named  Whelan,  who  changed  their 
name  to  Ileylin,  on  whom  their 
neighbours  fastened  the  sobriquet 
of  the  Maideens,  or  "  little  bags." 

Patrick  Dolan,  who  was  one  of 
the  evicted,  came  from  Lislaughry 
to  Lisnatullaugh,  where  his  family 
still  remain ;  but  a  branch  of  the 
family  is  gone  back  to  part  of  his 
farm  of  Lislaughy.  It  is  believed 
that  the  Dolans  of  the  counties  of 
Meath   and  Louth    are   descended 


*  Themselves  :  It  is  a  tradition  in  the  locality  that  a  man  named  McGaughran 
killed  the  husband  of  Blind  Terry's  daughter  ;  and  that  her  son  grew  up  under  the 
care  of  his  mother's  family,  and  was  much  esteemed  by  them. 


416      DOL. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES 


DON.      [part  III. 


from    a  brother    of    this    Patrick 
Dolan. 

1.  Terence  Dolan  now  (1887)  of 
Lislaughy  is  about  thirty  years  of 
age,  and  is  son  of: 

2.  James  Dolan  and  Mary 
McGauran  of  Lislaughy.  This  James 
is  son  of : 

3.  Peter  Dolan,  late  of  Lisna- 
tullaugh  and  Lislaughy,  by  his  wife 
Mary  Dolan,  by  whom  he  had — 1. 
James,  2.  Peter,  3.  Thomas,  who  is 
(1887)  a  Catholic  Priest  in  Howth, 
diocese  of  Dublin ;  4.  Michael 
(deceased) ;  5.  Charles,  who  married 
Margaret  O'Rourke,  and  has  a  large 
family ;  and  three  daughters,  one  of 
whom,  the  eldest,  Anne,  is  now  a 
Nun  in  the  Loretto  Convent,  Kil- 
kenny, the  second  was  married  to 
Mr.  Eugene  Quinn,  of  Kildra  House, 
parish  of  Mohill,  and  left  issue,  and 
the  third,  Catherine,  m.  Chai'les 
Ward  and  has  issue.  This  Peter 
(No.  3)  was  son  of: 

4.  Tiernan  Dolan  of  Lisnatullaugh, 
by  his  wife  Abigail  McGauran.  This 
Tiernan  was  son  of : 


5.  Patrick  Dolan  and  his  wife 
Catherine  Routledge,  of  Lislaughy 
and  Lisnatullaugh.  This  Patrick 
was  son  of : 

6.  Charles  Dolan  and  his  wife 
Mary  McGauran,  of  Aughawiliin, 
Lislaughy,  Liscrudy,  and  Lisroughty. 
This  Charles  was  son  of: 

7.  Felim  Dolan  and  his  second 
wife  Anne  O'Rourke,  of  Augha- 
wiliin, Lisloughy,  etc.  And  this 
Felim  was  son  of : 

8.  Pvoger,  abovementioned,  who 
was  son  of : 

9.  Cormac    Dolan,    by   his   wife 

— McGauran,  the  daughter  of 

"■  Bhnd  Terry."     And  Cormac  was 
son  of: 

10.  Bryan  Dolan,  of  Killargy, 
by  his  wife,  whose  name  we  may 
assume  was  also  McGauran.  This 
is  the  Bryan  Dolan,  above  men- 
tioned, who  with  his  two  sons 
Cormac  and  Charles,  settled  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Ballymagauran, 
towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
centur}'. 


DONELAN. 

Of  Ballydonelan. 

Armfi :  Ar.  three  ducal  crowns  gu.  Crest :  A  lion's  paw  erased,  holding  a  sceptre 
in  pale  ppr.  Other  Arms :  An  oak  tree  eradicated  vert.  Crest:  On  a  mound  vert 
a  demi  lion  ramp.  or. 

Art,  a  younger  brother  of  Cathal,  who  is  No.  103  on  the   "Donnellan" 
(of  Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that  family  : 


103. 
104. 
son. 
105. 
lOG. 
107. 
108. 


Art :  son  of  Donallan. 
Logan   (or   Melaghlin) 


his 


Cathal : 
Flann 

Amhailgadh 
Fhinn  Oee : 


his  son. 
his  son. 

:  his  sou. 

his  son. 


109.  Lochlan  :  his  son. 

110.  Cormac  na  g-Corn 
1399. 


his 


111.  Flann:  his  son.     1452. 

112.  Teige:  his  son.     1478. 

113.  Ceallach  :  his  son.    d.  1508. 

114.  Lochlan  (2) :  his  son. 

115.  Lochlan  (3) :  his  son. 
IIG.  Lochlan  (4)  :  his  son. 

117.  Melaghlin:    his    son;      died 
1548. 

118.  Nehemias :    his   son;    Arch 
bisho})  of  Tuam. 


CHAP.  IV.]      DON.  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


DON.      417 


119. 

120, 
1673. 

121. 

122. 
1726! 

123. 
Had 
wife, 


John  :  his  son.     1655. 
Melaghlin     (2) :     his 


son. 


John  M6r:  his  son.    1710. 
Melaghlin     (3) :      his     son. 

John,  of  Dublin  ;  died  1743. 
twenty-one  children  by  his 
thirteen  of  whom  d.  young. 


124.  Malachy:  his  son;  died  at 
Ballydonelan.  He  had  three  sur- 
viving brothers  and  four  sisters. 

125.  John  :  his  son. 

126.  Malachy  (2)  :  his  son. 

127.  Arthur  Donelan:  his  son; 
living  in  1843. 


DON-LEVI.* 

See  Dunlevy,  Princes  of  Ulidia. 

This  is  the  Gallic  form  of  the  Irish  Mac  Dunsleibhe  family,  Princes  of 
Ulidia,  in  Ulster.  The  Hereditary  Princef  of  that  territory,  for  his 
devotion  to  King  James  II.,  had  in  1691  to  quit  Ireland  and  retire  to 
France,  where  he  died,  at  the  Archbishopric  of  Treves,  leaving  an  only  son 
and  heir — Andrew  Maurice,  who  was  born  in  Ireland,  and  d.  at  Coblentz 
on  the  19th  June,  1751.     From  him  the  descent  was  as  follows  : 


1.  Andrew  Maurice  Don  Levi, 
b.  in  Ireland ;  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  Treves  ;  d.  at  Coblentz  on  19th 
June,  1751,  leaving  four  children  : 

I.  Christien-Frangois,  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  Wolfgang-Frederic,  born  at 
Coblentz,  on  15th  July,  1738, 
and  d.  at  Coblentz  in  1763. 

III.  Wolfgang-Hartmann,  b.  at 
Coblentz,  1740  ;  d.  at  Coblentz, 
1823,  leaving  two  children,  a 
son  and  a  daua:hter. 


I.  Ferdinand,  born  at  Coblentz, 
and  d.  in  the  French  Army, 
I.  The  daughter,  b.  at  Coblentz, 
and  m.  in  Paris. 
L  Charlotte  Don   Levi,  born  at 
Coblentz,  14th  August,  1736; 
dau.   of  Andrew-Maurice,  and 
of  Anna-Margueritta  Flamin. 
2.    Christien-Francois  :     son     of 
Andrew-Maurice  Don  Levi;  b.  at 
Coblentz,    17th    July,    1734;    m. 
Ursule  Fisher,  and  had  two  sons : 
I.  Joseph-Michael,  born  at  Leib- 


*  Don-Levi  :  Andrew  Donle^■7,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  was  born  in  1694,  it  is  thought  in  the 
county  Sligo.  In  1710  he  repaired  to  Paris,  and  studied  there  in  the  Irish  College,  of 
which  he  ultimately  rose  to  be  Prefect.  In  17-t2  he  published  at  Paris  the  Caicchism 
of  the  Chriatian  Doctrine,  a,  work  stUl  in  extensive  circulation.  He  died  some  time 
after  1761. 

t  Prince  :  This  Hereditary  Prince  of  Ulidia,  on  the  fall  of  King  James  II. ,  quitted 
Ireland  for  France,  taking  with  him  his  only  son  and  heir — Andrew-Maurice,  then  a 
boy  ;  but  left  behind  him  his  wife  who  remained  in  full  possession  of  all  his  property. 
His  widow  (who  died  in  1708)  married  in  Ireland  Count  O'Donnell,  by  whom  she  left 
no  children.  It  appears  that,  till  his  death  (in  1751)  her  son,  Andrew- Maurice  Don 
Levi,  above  mentioned,  after  he  had  attained  his  majority,  received  the  rents  of  the 
landed  property  (situate  in  the  counties  of  Down  and  Antrim,  in  Ireland),  which  had 
belonged  to  his  father. 

2   D 


418      DON. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


DON.  [part  hi. 


nertiz,  in  Styria  (Austria),  on 
27th  July,  1768;  d.  31st  May, 
1811,  at  Vienna  Leopoldstadt. 
II.  John. 

3.  John :  second  son  of  Chris- 
tien-Fran9ois,  b.  at  Leibernitz,  in 
Styria,  24th  Sept.,  1770;  m.  Thecla 
Kormorska ;  d.  at  Berdyczou,  Vol- 
igny,  in  Russian  Poland,  leaving 
four  children : 

I,  Etienne-Stanislaus,  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  John,  b.  at  Berdyczou  19th 
August,  1814. 

I.  Helene,  b.  at  Kolodno  (Vol- 
igny),  district  of  the  Town 
Dubno. 


II.  Mary,  born  at  Berdyczou  in 

1809.     Was    twice    married; 

the   second    marriage  was   to 

a  Major  in  the  Eussian  Army, 

named  Matheu,  by  whom  she 

has  children  j  living  in  Poland, 

1881. 

4.  Etienne-Stanislaus :    son   and 

heir  of  John  Don  Levi  and  Thecla 

Komorska;  b.  at  Berdyczou,  26th 

December,  1811  (old  style),  or  7th 

January,  1812  (new  style);   m.  at 

Paris  in  1850  Jane-Louisa  Potelet, 

a  native  of  Dijon,  in  Burgundy  ;  no 

children.    Living  in  Paris  in  1887. 


DONNELLAN.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Connaught. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  fesse  betw.  three  stags'  heads  caboosed  gu.    Crest :  A  greyhound 
sejant  ar. 

Cathal,  brother  of  Inrachtach,  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "  O'Beirne"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Donallain  ;  anglicised  Lonnellan,  Donalan,  Donelan, 
and  Donlan. 


98.  Cathal :  son  of  Muredach  ; 
a  quo  Clann  Cathail,  anglicised 
Charley  and  Charles.  This  Cathal 
was  the  18th  Christian  King  of 
Connaught. 

99.  Ardgall :  his  son  ;  "  died  a 
saint  at  Hye,  in  Scotland,  A.D.  786 ;" 
had  a  brother  named  Dubhionracht, 
who  was  the  22nd  King  of  Con- 
naught and  the  ancestor  of  CMuir- 
eadhaigh  ("  muir  :"  Irish,  the  sea  ; 
''eadhach,"  a  protector  ova  garment), 
meaning  "  the  descendants  of  the 
man  who  protected  the  sea;"  or, 
*'  who  wore  garments  suited  to  the 
sea  ;"  or,  "  sea-protector ;"  and  an- 
glicised Murray. 

100.  Ceneth :    his    son ;     had     a 


brother  named  Onchu,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  0' Madmocheirghc 
("  moch :"  Irish,  early,  and  "  eirigh," 
to  rise ;  Lat.  "  erig-o"),  of  Con- 
naught, anglicised  Mulmochenj, 
Eaiiy  and  Eardley.  (See  No.  ^&  on 
the  "  O'Brassil  West"  pedigree  for 
another  C Maolmochelrghe  family.) 

101.  Moroch :  son  of  Ceneth. 

102.  Donnallan  (or  little  Donnall) 
his  son ;  a  quo  CDonallaln,  lords 
of  the  territory  of  Clann  Cathail,  of 
Connaught ;  had  a  brother  named 
Flannagan,  a  quo  O'Flamiagain 
("  one  of  the  twelve  great  lords  of 
Cruaghan,  in  the  county  Roscom- 
mon"), and  anglicised  Flanagan. 


CHAP.  IV.]   DON. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


DON,      419 


103.  Cathal  (or  Charles):  son  of 
Donallan. 

104.  Ardgal  O'Donnellan :  his  son; 
first  of  the  family  that  assumed 
this  sirname. 

105.  Luaghlais  ("  hiaghlais: "  Irish, 
fetters)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  0^ Luaghlais, 
anglicised  Lawless. 

106.  Cathal :  his  son. 
Flann     Baaidh     ("  buaidh :" 

victory ;   Heb.    "  buagh,"    to 
;  his  son. 

Amhailgadh  :  his  son. 
Flann     (or    Florence)    Oge : 
his  son. 

110.  Malachi :  his  son. 

111.  Cormac  :     his    son  :     had    a 


107. 
Irish, 
exult) 

108. 

109. 


brother  named  Tuathal,  who   was 
the  ancestor  of  Donnellan,  of  Ivosse. 

112.  Florence  :  son  of  Cormac. 

113.  Teige  :  his  son. 

114.  John:  his  son;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Tuathal  Mor,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Donnellan,  of  Bally- 
donnellan,  Leitrim,  Cloghan,  etc.  ; 
and  who,  A.d.  1532,  "built  the 
Chapel  of  Kilconnell." 

115.  Daniel:  son  of  John;  had 
three  brothers — 1.  John  Oge,  2. 
Padraic  Ruadh,  3.  Amhailgadh. 

116.  Daniel  Oge  :  son  of  Daniel. 

117.  Teige:  his  son. 

118.  Malachi  O'Donnellan  :  his 
son. 


DONNELLAN.  (No.  2.) 

Lords  of  Massarene. 

A  rms  :  Ai-.  a  dexter  arm  couped  betw.  two  swords  in  pale  all  ppr. 

Finachtach,  brother  of  Inrachtach  who  is  No.  97  on   the  "  Flin"  (of 
North  Clanaboy)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Donnellan,  of  Orgiall. 


97.  Finachtach:   son   of  Rachta- 
brad. 

98.  Longseach  :  his  son. 

99.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

100.  Dubhsineach  ("  dubh:"  Irish, 
black ;  "  sineach,"  a  wen) :  his  sou. 

101.  Maolcraobh  ("  craobh  :"  Irish, 
a  bough) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Craoibhe, 
of  Ulster,  anglicised  Creagh,*  Ore' 
aghe,  and  Crabbe. 


102.  Donallan :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Donallain  ;  had  a  brother  named 
Muireigean. 

103.  Dubhdarach :  son  of  Don- 
allan. 

104.  Caillidhf  :  his  son. 

105.  Connor  O'Donnellan  :  his 
son. 


*  Creagh:  Some  genealogists  are  of  opinion  tBat  tlie  "Creagh,"  of  Munster, 
family  is  a  branch  of  the  0' Nelll,  of  Ulster  :  but  that  is  a  mistake  :  those  Creaghs  are 
descended  from  the  O'Neills,  of  the  county  Clare— See  p.  242. 

t  Caillidh  :  This  name,  which  signifies  "  one  who  loses,"  is  derived  from  the  Irish, 
calU,  "to  lose"  (Heb.  cal,  "to  fail")  ;  and  seems  to  be  the  root  of  the  Heb.  calah,  "  he 
faileth." 


420       DON. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


DOW.      [part  III. 


DONNELLY. 

Arms :  iSa,  three  fleurs-de-lis  ar.     Crest  :  A  church  and  spire  ppr. 

Baodan,  the  second  son  of  Tuatan  who  is  No.  94  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  0^ Dongealaiglie  ;  anglicised  Donnelly. 


94.  Tuatan :      son     of    Tuathal 
JMaolgharbh. 

95.  Baodan  :  his  son. 

96.  Failbhe  :  his  sou. 

97.  Faolchu  (or  Fiuchu) :  his  son. 

98.  Dubhdinna  :    his    son  ;    had 
nine  sons. 

99.  Lergus  (or  Fergus)  :  his  son. 
100.  Cumascach  :  his  son. 
lOLFergal:  his  son.      This  Fer- 

gal  had  two  brothers — 1.  Cathal,  a 
quo  MacCahill  and  Cahill  of  Ulster  ; 
2.  Dungal. 

102.  Dungal  (more  properlj^  Don- 
gealach  :  "  Don  :"  Irish,  high,  noble  ; 
"gealach,"  the  moon:  from  "geal:"' 
Irish,  vhite ;  AVelsh  "gole,"  the 
light)  :  son  of  Fergal ;  a  quo  O'JDon- 


gealaighe.  This  Dungal  had  two 
brothers — 1.  Maolfiona  (maoljiona  : 
Irish,  "  the  devotee  of  wine"),  a 
quo  0^ Maolfhiona*  anglicised  M%d- 
leny,  O'Mulvany,  O^Mulvena,  Omul- 
vena,  O'Mulveny,  Mekeny,  O^Melventtj 
Omehena,  O'Molina,  Mulvena,Melvin^ 
Mclhena,  Maclhmne ;  2.  Gabhad- 
han,  a  quo  Gavan,  etc. 

103.  Cuinin  :  his  son. 

104.  Aongus  :  his  son ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Fergal. 

105.  Cathal :  son  of  Aongus. 

106.  Cubuidhe  (or  "  the  yellow 
warrior") :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Con- 
hhuidhe,  anglicised  Convij,  etc. 

107.  Padraic  O'Donnelly  :  his  son. 


DOWLING, 

Chiefs  in  the  County  TVicUow,  ami  Queen's  County. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  holly  tree  eradicated  ppr.  on  a  chief  engr.  az.  a  lion  pass.  betw.  two 
trefoils  slipped  or.  Crest :  Out  of  a  mural  coronet  a  dexter  arm  vested,  holding  a  sword 
■waved. 

]^ppM,  brother  of  Crimthann  Gas,  who  is  No.  95  on  the  "  MacMorough"' 
pecfeiee,  was  the  ancestor  of  0'Dnhlhaoidh,f  lords  of  Fertullagh,  county 
WestEie^th  ;  anglicised  Doolcy,  Doivley,  Doolan,  Dulen,  Dolan,  and  Doiding. 


95.  Fefffl,  •    son   of    Eanna   Cin- 
sealach  •    h^d    a    brother     named 


Deadhach,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Dca  and  Day^  of  Leinster, 


*  O'MaoIfli'O'"^  '■  One  of  this  family,  named  IMelaghlin  O'Mulvany,  who  dii  . 
A.D.  1370,  was  po'S.t  '^^^  historian  toU'Cahan,  or  O'Kane. — (SeoO'Cuny's  ''  Lccturc>, 
page  S2.)  ^'Y 

t  O'DuhhJaoUlh  :  pfffre  the  English  invasion  of  Ireland,  this  family  was  driven 
from   Feara   Tiilciih  {i\-  ^'*'"'    CoUmm),  now  the  barony  of  FertuUagli,  in  the  county 
'    ""     of  O'Melaghlin  ;  and  they  settled  in  Ely  O'Carroll.     The 
-  -  r.  ^".  ^  j^.iinai  ^)  portion  of  the  family  were  chiefs  in  the  county  "SVicklow 
and  ill  the  Queen's  CouPy-~^'1^0NOVAN. 


CHAP.  IV.]   DOW.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


DOY.      42  L 


96.  ^Eneas  :  son  of  Felim. 

97.  Muredach  (a  quo  O'Muire- 
daigh,  of  Leinster ;  anglicised  Jfur- 
raji) :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother  named 
Uargus,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Duncan,  or  Dunkin,  of  the  Line  of 
Heremon. 

98.  Eochaidh,*  King  of  Leinster : 
son  of  Muredach  ;  fled  to  Scotland. 
He  had  two  brothers — L  AlioU, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  Maconky  ; 
and  2.  Eoghan  (Owen),  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Harmghtan  of  Lein- 
ster. 

99.  Brandubh  :  son  of  Eochaidh  ; 
the  tenth  Christian  King  of  Lein- 
ster; A.D,  594. 

100.  Cineth  :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Seicne  (or  Seigin),  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Murphj  of 
Hy-Felimy. 

lOL  Donal :  son  of  Cineth. 

102.  AlioU  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  "  Rath 
Alioll." 

103.  Dubhlaodh  ("dubh:"    Irish, 


black  ;  "  laodh,"  a  calf) :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  O'Duhlaoidh  (by  some  written 
0  Dunlaing,  and  anglicised  DovMng). 

104.  Cucoille  :  his  son. 

105.  Alioll  (2) ;  his  son. 
lOG.  Maolsaraan  :  his  son. 

107.  Onchu  :  his  son. 

108.  Flann  :  his  son. 

109.  Maoluradh  :  his  son. 

110.  Alioll  (3):  his  son. 

111.  Dubhlaodh  (2)  :  his  son. 

112.  Dubh  ("dubh:"  Irish,  dark- 
featured,    great,  prodigious,  burned; 

Heb.,  "dobhe")  his  son;  a  quo 
O'Duibhe,  anglicised  O'Beevi/,  and 
modernized  Devoij,  Duff,  Duffe  ;  had 
a  brother  named  Donough,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Conniday. 

113.  Solomon:  son  of  Dubh. 

114.  Padraic  :  his  son. 

115.  Gillchriosd  :  his  son. 

116.  Padraic  (2) :  his  son. 

117.  Gillchriosd     O'Dowley :    his 
son. 


DOYNE. 

Of  Kilkaran,  Queen's  County. 

Arms  :  Az.  an  eagle  displ.  or.      Crest :  In  front  of  a  holly  bush  ppr.  a  lizari  pass. 
Motto  :  Miillach  abu  (The  summit  for  ever). 


Terence    Doyne,     of    Kilkaran, 
Queen's  County,  had  : 

2.  John,  who  d.  18th  December, 
1636.  Was  twice  m. :  his  first 
wife  was  Margaret,  dau.  of  Lysah 
O'Dempsey,  of  Deskart,  King's 
County,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons 
and  three  daughters  : 


I.  Terence. 

II.  Anthony. 

III.  John. 

The  daughters  were  : 

I.  Eienor. 

II.  Sarah. 

III.  Elan. 

John   Doyne's  second  wife    was 


t  Eoch'iidh  :  From  this  Eochaidh  the  Keogh  of  Leinster  family  derive  their  name 
and  descent. 


422     DOY. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


DUF.      [part  IIL 


Helena,    dau.   of MacDonell, 

of  Tinekiil,  Queen's  County,  Esq., 
by  whom  he  had  : 

IV.  Edmond. 

V.  Thomas. 


IV.  Margaret. 

V.  May. 

3.  Terence  Doyne  :  eldest  son  of 
John. 


DUFFE.* 

Branch  of  the  O'Connor  Foley. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  lion  ramp.  or.  a  crescent  for  diff.     Crest  :  A  greyhound  courant  ar. 
collared  or.  a  crescent  for  difl. 

CoMTHANAN,  a  brother  of  Eos  Failgeach  who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  O'Connor" 
(Faley)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  another  branch  of  the  O'Luihh 
family ;  anglicised  Bvfe. 


90.  Comthanan :   son  of   Cathair 
Mor,  the  109th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

91.  Aongus :  his  son. 

92.  Eachach  :  his  son. 

93.  Comthach  Beag  :  his  son. 

94.  Nathair  :  his  son. 

95.  Nainneadh  :  his  son. 

96.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

97.  Cobhthach  :  his  son. 

98.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

99.  Maoloctrach  :  his  son. 

100.  Noinnean:  his  son. 

101.  Maoloctrach:  his  son. 


102.  Elaithreach  :  his  son. 

103.  Marcan:  his  son. 

104.  Dubh  ("dubh  :"  Irish,  darJc^ 
featured,  prodigious  ;  Heb.  "dobhe"): 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Duihhe. — See  No. 
112  on  the  "  Dowling"  pedigree. 

105.  Fubthag:  his  son. 

106.  Flaithman  :  his  son. 

107.  Lorcan  :  his  son. 

108.  Donall :  his  son. 

109.  Giolla  Ciarain  O'Duff:  his 
son. 


DUFFENY. 

Of  Tirconm'U. 

Arrna  :  Ar.  a  sinister  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  affrontee  gu. 

Elattiimac,  brother  of  Niall  Caille  who  is  No.  98  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Neill" 
(of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  C Duihlicanaujh ;  anglicised 
Dvffhiy,  Dcrnrif,  and  JDcrany. 


*  Dvfl-.  A  noilier  "Duff  "family  was  descended  from  Duhh,  who  is  No.  112  on 
tho  "  Dowling"  pedigree. 


CHAP.  IV.]   DUF. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES 


DUF.      423 


98.  Blathmac  :  fourth  sou  of 
Aodh  Ornaighe,thelG4:tli  Monarch 
of  Ireland. 

99.  Cuirc :  his  son. 

100.  Dubheanach  ("dubh:"  Irish, 
Uack  ;  "  eanach,"  a  moor)  :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  O'Dicibheanaigh. 


101.  Gairbiadh  :  his  sou. 

102.  Fearmorcach  :  his  son. 

103.  GioUa  Conghal :  his  son. 

104.  Aongus  :  his  sou. 

105.  Muirceartach  :  his  son. 


DUFFY. 

County  Monaghan, 
Arms  :  Vert  a  lion  ramp,  or. 


Francis  Duffy  of  Kilcrow,  in  the 
parish  of  Ematris,  and  county  of 
Monaghan,  m.  a  dau.  of  The  Mac- 
Mahon,  of  Dartry,  and  had  : 

2.  Patrick  Mor,  of  Attydufiy,  or 
Attyduff,  who  m.  Mary,  eldest  dau. 
and  co-heir  of  Captain  John  Dawson, 
a  Cromwellian  Officer,  who  settled 
at  Drummany,  co.  Monaghan;  and 
by  her  acquired  an  interest  in  the 
lands  of  Drummany,  Drumyarken, 
and  Attyduff.  By  the  said  Mary 
Patrick  Mor  had  two  sons  and  a 
daughter. 

I.  Patrick,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Rev  John,  a  Priest,  who  d. 
in  1744,  and  was  buried  in 
Ematris  (otherwise  called 
Edragoole),  where  his  tomb 
still  exists. 

I.  Mary,  who  m.  a  Mr.  Colvin, 
of  Dublin. 

3.  Patrick :  son  of  Patrick  ;  re- 
moved from  Attyduff,  and  settled 
in  Monaghan.  His  kinsmen,  the 
Dawsons  of  Drummany  House  (de- 
scended from  Dorothea,  the  younger 
of  the  two  daus.  and  co-heirs  of 
Captain  John  Dawson,  who  m.  a 
gentleman  of  her  own  name  from 
Londonderry),  having  filed  a  "  Bill 


of  Discovery"  against  him,  or 
adopted  some  such  process  under 
the  Penal  Laws,  they  "  ousted"  the 
said  Patrick  out  of  his  property. 
He  was  also  engaged  for  a  long 
time  in  litigation  with  his  brother- 
in-law,  Mr.  Colvin.  This  Patrick 
Duffy  m.  circa  1712  Elizabeth  Dufly 
(a  niece  or  cousin  of  the  MacKenna 
of  Trough),  and  had  : 

I.  Philip,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Francis    of    Monaghan,   who 
had: 

I.  John,  of  Monaghan,  who  m, 
Anne,  dau.  of  Patrick  Gavan, 
Esq.,  of  Latnamard  (by  his 
wife  Judith,  dau.  and  co-heir 
of  Bernard  MacMahon  of 
Rekane,  who  was  cousin 
german  of  Ross  and  Bernard 
MacMahon,  Archbishops  of 
Armagh ;  and  who  was 
grandson  of  Colla  Dhu  Mac^ 
Mahon,  titular  Baron  of 
Dartry).  By  Miss  Gavan, 
John  Duffy  had  two  sons: 
I.  Francis,  who  m.  Miss 
Hope,  of  CO.  Wcstmeath, 
and  left  an  only  dau.  Fanny, 
who  m.  William  Maunsell, 
Esq.  II.  Charles,  now  (1887) 


424    DUF. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


DUI.      [part  III. 


the  distinguished  and  illus- 
trious   Sir    Charles    Gavan 
Duffy,    K.C.M.G.;  formerly 
Editor  and  Proprietor  of  the 
Dublin    Nation,     M.P.    for 
New  Koss,  and  lately  Prime 
Minister    of    one     of    our 
Colonies  in  Australia. 
4.  Philip  :  son   of    Patrick ;    m. 
Anne   Kerr,    of  the  co.  Longford. 
He  removed  to  Cootehill  in  1752, 
and,  dying  iu  1803,  left  two  sons: 

I.  Terence,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Bernard,  who,  having  quar- 
relled with  his  father,  enlisted 
in  the  British  Army.  He  m. 
Anne  Jeffares  of  Emyvale,  and 


had  an  only  child,  the  late  : 

I.   General    Sir    John   Duffy, 

K.C.B.,  who  m.   a   dau.  of 

General  Campbell,  and  d.s.p. 

5.  Terence   Duffy,  of    Cootehill : 

son  of  Philip ;  m.  Anne,   dau.   of 

MacCabe    of     Lissimy,     and 

dying,  in  1831,  aged  80,  was  buried 
in  Ematris.     He  had  three  sons : 

I.  Francis. 

II.  Owen  of  Cootehill,  from  whose 
statement  (in  1865)  this  pedi- 
gree was  compiled. 

in.  Terence,  M.D.,  who  went  out 
to  Bolivia,  or  Chili,  to  his  kins- 
man, General  John  MacKenna. 


DUIGNAN. 

Of  Walsall,  England. 

This  name  was  formerly  Duigenan,  one  of  the  anglicised  forms  of  the  Irish 
O'Duibhgenain*  ("dubh  :"  Irish,  black  or  dark;  "gen,"  a  sicord  or  wound; 
"  an,"  one  who),  an  ancient  celebrated  family  in  Ireland.  The  O'Duigenans 
were  located  at  Kilronan,  in  the  northern  division  of  the  county  Eos- 
common  ;  and  afterwards  were  landed  proprietorsf  in  the  parish  of 
Dromleas,  barony  of  Dromaheare,  county  Leitrim,  down  to  the  Crom- 
wellian  Confiscations.  They  are  especially  celebrated  in  the  Irish  annals 
for  their  devotion  to  the  history  and  literature  of  their  country. 

In  1339,  the  Church  of  Kilronan  was  begun  by  Ferrall  Muinach 
O'Duigenan.  It  stood  "  over"  Lough  Meelagh,  and  has  a  deep  national 
interest ;  as,  in  a  vault,  close  to  the  ruins,  erected  for  the  family  of  Mac- 
Dermott  Roe,  were  deposited  the  earthly  remains  of  the  once  celebrated 
Carolan. 

At  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  Manus  O'Duigenan  was 
engaged  in  drawing  up  a  considerable  portion  of  the  Book  of  Ballymote. 
Subsequently  a  Chronicle  was  compiled  which,  deriving  its  title  from  the 
locality  of  this  family,  was  called  the  Book  of  Kilronan,  or,  sometimes  the 

*  O' Duihhgcnain  :  Other  authorities  give  the  name,  in  Irish,  as  O'Doighnain 
("doigh  :"  Irif4li,  ho2)e ;  Gr.  "do-keo,"  to  tliink) See  the  "  Diuan"  pedigree. 

t  Proprietors  :  Sec  the  Paper  in  the  Appendix  of  our  Irish  Landed  Gentrt/,  headed 
•'  Rooks  of  Survey  and  Distribution  ;"  under  the  barony  of  Dromaheare,  and  county  of 
Leitrim. 


CHAP.  IV.]   DUI. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


DUI.   425 


Booh  of  the  O'Dulgenans.  That  Book  was  one  of  the  Chronicles  from  which 
the  Four  Masters  (one  of  whom  was  Cucoigcriche  or  Peregrine  O'Duigenan) 
collected  their  great  work  in  1632. 

The  Four  Masters  record,  as  might  be  expected,  numerous  obits  of  the 
O'Duigenan  family  ;  each  of  whom  is  commemorated  as  a  learned  historian 
or  philosopher. 

In  1588,  Duflfy  O'Duigenan  wrote  a  history  of  the  Sept  of  the 
O'Donnells. 

Patrick  Duigeuan,  LL.D.,*  who  was  M.P.  for  the  Borough  of  Old 
Leighlin,  in  the  Irish  Parliament  of  1797,  was  a  member  of  this  family. 
That  Patrick  Duigenan  was  one  of  the  King's  Counsel,  Advocate-General 
of  the  Admiralty,  Judge  of  the  Prerogative  Court,  Professor  of  Common 
Law  in  the  Dublin  University,  Vicar-General  of  Dublin,  a  Doctor  of 
Laws,  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  Meath  and  Leighlin  and  Ferns, 
Advocate  in  the  licclesiastical  Courts,  etc. 

In  O'Clery's  Genealogies  the  pedigree  of  the  family  is  recorded  down 
to  John  Ballach  O'Dugenan,  who  was  Chief  of  his  name,  when  the  family 
was  dispossessed  of  their  Kilronan  patrimony ;  but,  from  his  time  down 
to  the  Cromwellian  Confiscations,  the  family  genealogy  is  not  forthcoming. 
We  have  therefore  been  able  to  trace  only  one  branch  of  the  family  ; 
namely,  that  descended  from  : 


1.  John  Duigenan,  of  Ardagh,  in 
county  Longford,  who  had  : 

2.  John,  M'ho  was  master  of  the 
Grammar  School,  at  Walsall,  in 
Staffordshire,  and  d.  there  in  1845, 
leaving  an  only  surviving  son,  and 
three  daughters  : 

I.  Henry  Duignan,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

I.  Mary,   who   ra.    Mr.    Thomas 
Franklin,  of  Walsall. 

II.  Emma,  who  m.  Mr,  William 
Totly,  of  Walsall. 

III.  Ann.   who  m.  Mr.  William 
Holden,  of  Walsall. 


3.  Henry  Duignan  :  son  of  John ; 
d.  at  Walsall,  in  1873,  and  was 
buried  at  Rushall,  leaving  his  only 
child  : 

4.  William  Henry  Duignan 
(living  in  1883)  of  Rushall  Hall, 
near  Walsall,  who  was  twice  dl  : 
first,  in  1850,  to  Mary,  dau.  of 
William  Minors,  Esq.,  of  Fisher- 
wick,  in  Staffordshire,  and  by  her 
had  three  children  : 

I.  Florence-Mary,  the  wife  of 
George  Rose,  M.A  ;  living  in 
1883. 

I.  Ernest-Henry. 


•  Duigenan .'  Doctor  Patrick  Duigenan  was  twice  married  :  his  first  wife  was  a 
Miss  Cusack  ;  his  second,  a  Miss  Heppenstal.  This  name  reminds  us  of  a  Lieutenant 
Heppenstal,  who,  in  1798,  acquired  the  sirname  of  the  "  Walki)/f/  Gallous"  from  the 
following  circumstance  :  "  Heppenstal,"  writes  Sir  Jonah  Barrington,  "  was  a  remark- 
ably tall,  robust  man,  and  had  a  habit  of  expertly  executing  straggling  Kebels,  when 
he  happened  to  meet  them,  by  twisting  his  own  cravat  round  their  necks,  then  throw- 
ing it  over  his  own  brawny  shoulder,  and  so  trotting  about  at  a  smart  pace,  with  the 
Eebel  dangling  at  his  back,  and  choking  gradually  till  he  was  totally  defunct,  which 
generally  happened  before  the  Lieutenant  was  tired  of  bis  amusement.  This  ingenious 
contrivance,  and  some  others  nearly  as  expert,  has  not  been  practised  in  any  other  part 
ofthe  world  as  yet  discovered  ;  but  it  was  the  humour  of  the  year  1798,  in  Ireland, 
during  martial  law,  and  was  not  discountenanced  bj'  any  military,  or  countermanded  by 
any  municipal  authority  ;  nor  was  its  legality  ever  investigated  or  called  in  question 
by  any  Court  of  Justice. — At  that  time  Lord  Clare  was  Chancellor." — See  Vol.  II.  of 
Barringtok's  Historic  Memoirs  of  Ireland. 


426     DUi. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES 


DUN.      [part  III. 


II.  George-Stubbs. 

The  second  wife  of  William- 
Henry  Duignan  was  Jenny,  dau.  of 
Herr  J.  B.  Petersen,  of  Stockholm, 
whom  he  there  m.  in  1868,  and  by 
Avhom  he  has  three  children  (living 
in  1883): 


III.  Bernard. 

IV.  Carl. 

V.  Oscar. 

5.  Ernest-Henry  Duignan  :  son 
of  William-Henry;  he  and  his 
brother  George-Stubbs  Duignan 
living  in  1883. 


DONEGAN. 

Arms  :  Az.  six  plates,  three,  two,  'and  one,  on  a  chief  or.   a  demi  lion  ramp,  gu; 
Crest :  An  orb  ar.  banded  and  surmounted  by  a  cross  pattee  or. 

CORMAC,  brother  of  Suibneach,  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "Dwyer"  (of  Coille- 
na-Managh)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacDonnagain  ;  anglicised 
Donegan*  and  Dungan,  Chiefs  in  the  county  Limerick. 


103.  Cormac  :  son  of  Dunchadh. 

104.  Maolmaith  ("maith:"  Irish, 
good  ;  Wei.  "  mad  /"  Arm.  "  mat") : 
his  son. 

105.  Meclachtnan:  his  son. 

106.  Donnegan  (  "  donnegan  :  " 
Irish,  a  little  lord,  or  a  brown  lord) : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  MacDonnegain. 


107.  Treasach  :  his  son. 

108.  Fine:  his  son. 

109.  Ruadhri  :  his  son. 

110.  Tighearnan  :  his  son. 

111.  Ruadhri :  his  son. 

112.  Maolseachlainn     MacDonna- 
gain :  his  son. 


DUNLEVY. 

Princes  of  Ulidia. 

^NEAS  Tuirmeach-Teamrach,  the  81st  Monarch  of  Ireland,  who  (see  p. 
355)  is  No.  66  on  the  "  Line  of  Heremon,"  had  a  son  named  Fiach-Fear- 
mara,  who  was  ancestor  of  the  Kings  of  Argyle  and  Dalriada,  in  Scotland  : 
this  Fiach  (latinized  "  Fiachus  Fearmara")  was  also  the  ancestor  of  Mac- 
Diinshleibhe  and  O'lJunslcihhe,  anglicised  Dtmleavij,  Dunlief,  Dunlap,'\  Delaj), 
Dunlery,  Don-Levi,  Donlevi/,  Levingstone,  Livingstone,  and  Levenston. 

*  Donegan :  Several  branches  of  this  family  are  given  by  MacFirbis  ;  the  fore- 
going is  merely  the  Stem. 

f  Dnnlap  ;  John  Dunlap,  an  American  Revolutionary  patriot,  was  born  at  Stra- 
V)anc,  in  1 747.  At  the  age  of  eii;ht  or  nine  years  he  went  to  live  with  bis  uncle  Wilham, 
a  printer  and  jiublishcr  of  Philadelphia.  When  but  eighteen  betook  sole  charge  of 
his  uncle's  business,  and  in  November,  1771,  commenced  the  Feiinsi/lrania  Packet,  and 
before  long  became  one  of  the  most  successful  printers  and  editors  of  the  country.  As 
VA''I*'T  ^°  *-'o»Ki'>-'ss,  he  first  issued  the  "  Declaration  of  Independence."  He  died  ia 
1  hiladclphia,  on  27th  November,  1812. 


CHAP.  IV.]   DUN.     HEREMUN  GENEALOGIES. 


DUN.     427 


69. 
70. 
71. 

72. 
bread 


75. 

76. 

77. 

elder 


67.  Fiach-Fearmara  :  son  of 
^neas. 

68.  Olioll  Erann :  his  sou. 
Feareadach :  his  son. 
Forga :  his  son. 
Main  Mor  :  his  son. 
Arndal*      ("  aran ;"      Irish, 
Lat.  "  aran-s  ;"  Gr.  **  aroon," 

ploughing  ;   and   "  dal"   or  "  dail :" 
Irish,  a  field ) :  his  son. 

73.  Eathrean  :  his  son. 

74.  Trean  :  his  son. 
Rosin  :  his  son. 
Sin  :  his  son. 
Eochaidh  :   his  son  ;  had  an 

brother  named  Deadhach, 
who  was  an  ancester  of  Loarn,  the 
last  King  of  Dalriada,  in  Scotland. 

78.  Deithsin  :  son  of  Eochaidh. 

79.  Dluthagh  :  his  son. 

80.  Daire  :  his  son. 

81.  Fiatach  Fionn  :  his  son  ;  the 
103rd  Monarch  of  Ireland,  a  quo 
*^  Dal  liatach." 

Ogaman  :  his  son. 
Fiounchada :  his  son. 
lomchaidh :  his  son. 
Fergus   Dubh-dheadach,    the 
114th  Monarch  :  his  son. 

86.  -^neas  (or  Aongus)  Fionn  : 
his  son ;  who  is  No.  34  on  the  EoU 
of  the  "Kings  of  Ulster." — See 
that  Koll,  in  the  Appendix. 

87.  Luigheach :  his  son  ;  is  No. 
36  on  that  Roll ;  was  the  last  of  the 
"  Dal  Fiatach"  pre-Christian  Kings 
of  Ulster. 

88.  Mianach  :  his  son. 

89.  Dubhthach :  his  son. 

90.  Dalian  :  his  son. 

91.  Forga  (2)  :  his  sou. 

92.  Muredach  Mundearg  :  his 
son :  the  first  Christian  King  of 
Ulidia.t 


82. 
83. 
84. 
85. 


93.  Cairioll  Coscrach :  his  son; 
the  second  King. 

94.  Deman  :  his  son ;  the  seventh 
I\ing. 

95.  Fiachna  :  his  son ;  the  twelfth 
King. 

96.  Maolcobhach  (or  Malcovus), 
the  144th  Monarch,  and  the  15th 
King  of  Ulidia  :  his  son. 

97.  Blathraac,  the  1 50th  Monarch, 
and  16th  King  of  Ulidia. 

98.  Beag  Eoirche  ("  boirche  :" 
Irish,  a  large  hind),  the  19th  King; 
his  son. 

99.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Roin  :  his 
son  ;  the  21st  King. 

100.  Fiachna:  his  son;  the  23rd 
King  ;  living  A.D.  743. 

101.  Eochaidh  :  his  son  ;  the  24th 
King. 

102.  Aodh  (2) :  his  son. 

103.  Eachagan  :  his  son. 

104.  Aodh  (3) :  his  son  ;  the  38th 
King. 

105.  Madadhan  :  his  son. 

106.  Ardgal:  his  son;  the  44th 
King. 

107.  Eochaidh,  the  46th  King: 
his  son. 

108.  Niall,  the  48th  King:  his 
son. 

109.  Eochaidh  ("eochaidh:"  Irish, 
a  knight  or  horseman  ;  from  each : 
Irish,  a  horse),  a  quo  O'h-Uochaidh, 
anglicised  O'Heoghy,  Hoey,  Howe, 
Haugh,  Haughey,  etc.  :  his  son ; 
whose  brother  Maolruanaidh  was 
the  47th  King  of  Ulidia,  and  was 
slain,  A.D.  1014,  at  the  battle  of 
Clontarf,  fighting  against  the 
Danes. 

110.  Duusleibhe  [dunsleive]  :  his 
son ;  a  quo  MacDunsldeihhe  and 
O'Dunshleibhe. 


*  Arndal :  This  Celtic  word  is  the  root  of  the  sirname  Arnahl,  modernized  Arnold. 

t  Ulidia :  In  page  199  of  first  series,  this  Muredach  is,  through  the  author's  mis- 
take, mentioned  as  the  sou  of  Crimthann  Liath,  wiio  was  king  of  Orgiall  (and  7iot  of 
Ulidia).  at  the  time  of  the  advent  of  St.  Patrick  to  Ireland. 


428      DUN. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


DUX.    [part  in- 


shleibhe  :*    his    son 
1177. 


livinj 


A.D. 


111.  Connor  :  his  son;  whose 
brother  Eory  was  the  54th  Christian 
(and  last)  King  of  Ulidia. 

112.  Cu-Uladh      [ula]     MacDun- 

We  are  at  present  (1881)  unable  to  continue  the  descent  of  this  family- 
down  to  the  Hereditary  Prince  of  Ulidia,t  who,  for  his  devotion  to  King 
James  II.,  had  in  1691  to  quit  Ireland  and  retire  to  France  ;  where  he  d. 
at  the  Archbishopric  of  Treves,  leaving  an  only  son  and  heir — Andrew- 
Maurice,  who  was  b.  in  Ireland,  and  d.  at  Coblentz,  on  19th  June,  1751. 
From  him  the  descent  was  as  in  the  "  Don- Levi"  pedigree. 


DUNKIN. 

Arms :  Sa.  five  eagles  displ.  in  cross  ar. 
Uargus,  brother  of  Muredach  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  Dowling"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancester  of  O'Duncinn  ("dun"  Irish,  a  fortress ;  "ceann,"  gen. 
"  cinn,"  a  chief ;  Chald.  "knan") ;  anglicised  Duncan  and  DunUn. 

97.  Uargus  :  son  of  ^neas.  |       98.  Alioll :  his  son. 

*  Dunshleibhe :  This  epithet,  anglicised  Dwilevy.  signifies  "  the  fortress  on  the 
l(sliabh  or)  mountain"  {dun  :  Irish,  a  fortress  ;  Pers.  doen,  a  hill ;  Copt,  ton,  a  moun- 
tain ;  Turk,  dun,  high ;  Germ,  dun,  a  city  ;  Eug.  toicn)  ;  but  anglicised  Donletnj,  it 
means  "  the  chief  on  the  mountain"  (duine  ;  Irish,  a  man  ;  Hind,  dhunee,  a  proprietor  ; 
Arab.,  Span.,  and  Irish,  don,  noble ;  Heb.,  Chald.,  and  old  Persian  dan,  a  chief 
magistrate.) 

According  to  Dr.  O'Donovan,  descendants  of  this  family,  soon  after  the  English 
invasion  of  Ireland,  passed  into  Scotland,  where  they  changed  the  name  Dunshleibhe 
to  JJunliefsmd  Dunlap  and  even  to  Livuujston.  In  the  "  Patronimica  Britanica'"  it  is 
stated  that  the  name  Dunlop  is,  in  Scotland,  often  corrupted  to  Dunlap  and  Delap  ; 
and  that  the  name  has  been  traced  to  a.d.  1260,  when  "  Dom  Gulielmus  de  Dunlop 
was  Lord  of  Dunlop,  in  Ayrshire,  an  estate  still  in  the  possession  of  the  family."  It 
is  erroneously  considered  by  some  of  the  name  that  Delap  is  derived  from  De-la-Poer, 
which  has  been  modernized  Poicer.     (See  the  "  Power"  pedigree,  p.  252,  ante.) 

The  dominant  family  in  Ulidia,  when,  a.d.  1177,  it  was  invaded  by  John  de 
Courcey,  was  that  of  Cu-Uladh  (No.  112,  above  mentioned),  whom  Connellan  styles 
Cu-Uladh  MacDuinshleibhe  0''h-Eochadha,  and  who  was  nephew  of  Rory,  the  54th 
and  last  King  of  Ulidia.  The  "  Cu-Uladh"  portion  of  this  name  has  been  latinized 
Canis  Ultonia^ :  meaning  that  this  chief  of  Ulidia  (which  in  the  twelfth  century  con- 
stituted the  "Kingdom  of  Ulster")  was  swift-footed  as  a  hound.  The  "  Mac- 
Duinnshleibhe"  portion  of  the  name  implies  that  Cu-Uladh  was  son  or  descendant  of 
Dunsleibhe  (No.  110,  from  whom  this  sirname  is  derived):  a  name  which  Giraldus 
(^amhrensis  latinized  Dunlevus ;  and  the  "  O'h-Eochadha"  portion  signifies  that  this 
Dunsleibhe  was  tlie  son  of  Eochaidh,  No.  109  on  the  foregoing  pedigree. 

t  Ulidia:  This  Hereditary  Prince  of  Ulidia,  on  the  fall  of  King  James  II.,  quitted 
Ireland  for  Prance,  taking  with  him  his  only  sou  and  heir,  Andrew-Maurice,  then  a  boy; 
but  loft  behind  liim  his  wife  who  remained  in  full  possession  of  all  his  property,  and 
who  survived  him.  After  his  death,  his  widow  married  in  Ireland  Couut  O'Donnell, 
by  whom  she  left  no  cliildren.  This  Lady  O'Donnell  (who  died  in  170S),  it  appears, 
executed  a  Deed  by  which  she  entrusted  to  the  Crown  tlie  administration  of  her  lands 
and  i)ropcrty :  stipulating  that  whenever  the  legitimate  heir  of  her  first  husband 
nlH)uld  iircscnt  himself,  possession  of  her  property  should  be  given  to  him.  And  it 
also  apiRsars  that,  till  his  death  in  1751,  her  son,  Andrew-Maurice  Don-Levi,  .above 
mfiitioned,  received  tlu'  rents  of  the  lauded  property  (situate  in  the  counties  of  Down 
and  Antrim,  in  Ireland),  so  willed  by  the  said  Lady  O'Donnell  to  the  legitimate  heir 
of  the  "  Donlcvy  '  family. 


CHAP.  IV.]   DUN. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


DUN.      423 


DUNNE.  (No.  1.) 

Chiefs  in  the  Queen's  County. 

Arms :  Az.  an  eagle  displ.  or.     Crest  :  In  front  of  a  holly  bush  ppr.  a  lizard  pass, 
or.     Motto  ;  Mullach  abu  (The  summit  for  ever). 

EiAGHAN,  brother  of  Donald  who  is  No.  101  on  the  "  Dempsey"  (No.  1) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancester  of  CDu'in,  angUcised  Doyne,  Dun,  Dunn,  and 
Dunne. 


101.  Eiaghan  (  "  riagh  :"  Irish, 
to  gihbit) :  son  of  Cinetli ;  a  quo 
CRiaghain,  anghcised  O'Began — 
one  of  "The  Four  Tribes  of  Tara." 

102.  Maolfiona:  his  son. 

103.  Dubhgall :  his  son. 

104.  Dun  ("dun:"  Irish,  a  hill, 
or  fortress)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Duin  ; 
had  a  brother  named  Dubhreau, 
who  was  ancestor  of  O'Regan. 

105.  Ficheallach  :  son  of  Dun. 

106.  Amhailgadh  O'Duinn :  his 
son ;  the  first  who  assumed  this 
sirname. 

107.  Congalach  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
CConghaile  or  0' Congalaigh,  angli- 
cised Gongahj,  O'Conolly,  Siud  ConoUy.'^ 

108.  Cublasma  :  his  son. 

109.  Caroill :  his  son. 

110.  Conbhach :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Branan,  a  quo  3Iac- 
Brannen. 

111.  Dunsleibhe :  son  of  Conb- 
hach. 

112.  Conbhach  (2) :  his  son. 


113.  Amhailgadh  (or  Awly)  :  his 
son. 

114.  Teige  :  his  son. 

115.  Awly  (2)  :  his  son. 

116.  Awly  (3) :  his  son. 

117.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

118.  Roger:    his    son  ; 
first    who    assumed    the 
CDoyne. 

119.  Leinach  :  his  son. 

120.  Teige  (Thady  or  Thadeus) : 
his  son. 

121.  Teige  (2):   his 
his    name ;    married 
daughter   of    Shane 
O'Neill. 

122.  Teige   (3):    his 
brother  named  Brian. 

123.  Teige  0'Doyne,t  of  Castle- 
brack,  Queen's  County  :  his  son ; 
prince  of  Oregon,  and  chief  of  his 
name;  was  living  in  1593;  had 
five  sous,  and  a  brother  named 
Tirlogh,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Dunn  of  Ards.     (Same  Arms.) 


Avas    the 
sirname 


son  ;  chief  of 
to  Margaret, 
(an  Diomuis) 


son 


had 


*  Conolly :  Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  saltire  engr.  sa.  five  escallops  of  the  field. 

t  Tei(/e  0' Doyne  :  With  our  present  knowledge  of  ' '  Land  tenancy"  and  the  "  Land 
question,"  in  Ireland,  it  may  interest  the  reader  to  know  the  duties  or  "  chief  rents' 
for  their  lands  which  the  Irish  Chieftains  exacted  from  their  followers  :  The  Castle- 
brack  tenants  of  this  Teige  O'Doyne,  for  instance,  paid  one  penny  "  heriot,"  per 
acre,  on  the  death  of  each  Ceannfinne  or  chief  head  of  a  family.  (It  may  be  mentioned 
that  the  word  heriot  means  "  a  tine  paid  to  the  lord  of  the  manor  at  the  death  of  a 
landholder.")  His  tenants  of  Kernymore  paid  yearly — two  beeves,  twenty -four  cran- 
nochs  of  oats,  forty  cakes  of  bread,  thirteen  dishes  of  butter,  seventeen  cans  of  malt  ; 
eight  pence,  heriot,  in  money,  on  the  death  of  each  Ceannfmne  ;  one  reaping  hook 
(service)  on  one  of  every  twenty  acres  ;  custom  ploughs  one  day  in  winter  and  one  ia 
summer. 

From  inhabitants  of  Ballykeneine  Quarter:  Meat  and  drink  for  twenty-four  horse 
boys,  or  four  shillings  for  their  diet.  From  (the  inhabitants  of)  Cappabrogan  :  like 
duties.  From  Garrough  :  like  duties.  These  "  Chief  Ilents"  were  a.d.  161.S,  abolished 
in  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  King  James  the  Fii'st,  by  the  Parliament  then  held  in  Dublin 
by  the  Lord  Deputy  Sir  Arthur  Chichester.— See  Lodge  MSS.  Vol.  I.,  p.  337. 


430      DUN. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


DWY.      [part  III. 


DUNNE.  (No.  2.) 

From  the  De  La  Ponce  MSS. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Dunne"  (No.  I.) 

Brian,  a  younger  brother  of  Teige  who  is  No.  122  on  the   foregoing 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that  family. 

122.  Brian  :  son  of  Teige.  126.  Francis  :  his  son. 

123.  Barnaby  :  his  son.  127.  General  Edward:  his  son. 

124.  Terence:  his  son.  128.  Le   Colonel    Francis   Dunn: 

125.  Edward  :  his  son.  his  son. 


DUNNE.  (No.  3.) 

0/  Ards. 

Arms:  Same  as  those  of  "Dunne" (No.  1). 

Tirlogh,  brother  of  Teige  O'Doyne,  who  is  No.  1 23  on  the  "  Dunne" 
(No.  1)  jDedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Dunn  of  Ards,  in  the  Queen's  County. 


123.  Tirlogh :  son  of  Teige  (3). 

124.  John,  of  Kilvavan  :  his  son; 
next  in  remainder  to  the  estate  of 
Castlebrack,  in  case  of  the  extinc- 
tion of  the  line  of  his  elder  brother 
Teige  (Deed  21st  Feb.,  1616.) 

125.  Terence  (or  Tirlogh),  of  Kil- 
vavan, afterwards  of  Ards,  in  the 
Queen's  Co. :  his  son  ;  died  1680. 

126.  John,  of  Ards  :  his  son  ;  died 
1726- 


127.  Terence,  of  Ards  :  his  son. 

128.  Lawrence :  his  second  son; 
whose  elder  toother  Terence  died 
without  issue. 

129.  James,  of  Ards :  son  of 
Lawrence  ;  died  in  1841 ;  had  two 
brothers — 1.  John,  2.  Lawrence. 

130.  Rev.  John  Dunn,  of  Ards: 
son  of  James  ;  living  in  1847. 

131.  Terence  Dunn  :  his  son. 


DVVYEE.*  (No.  1.) 

Of  Leinster  and  Mumter. 

Lords  of  Kilnamanagh,  County  Tipperary. 

Anns:  A r.  a  lion  ramp.  gu.  bet w.  three  erm.  spots.     Crest:  A  hand  couped  at 
the  wrist  and  erect,  grasping  a  sword  all  ppr. 

Cairbre  Cluitheachar,  the  youngest  son  of  Cucorb,  King  of  Leinster, 
who  is  No.  85  on  the  "  O'Connor"  (Faley)  pedigree,  Avas  the  ancestor  of 
O'Dtryer,  of  Leinster  and  Munster.     This  Cairbre   went   into   Munster, 


*  Du-i/fir:  For  tlie  pedigree  of  this  family,  see  also  the  De  la  Ponce  MSS.,  in  the 
Library  of  the  Royal  Iriali  Academy,  Dublin. 


CHAP.  IV.]   DWY.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


DWY.      431 


where  his  grandfather  Conaire  Mor.  the  97th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  gave 
him  the  territory  after  him  called  Dal  Cairbre,  meaning  "  The  lands  of 
Carbery." 


87.  Cairbre  Cluitheachar  :  son  of 
Cucorb. 

88.  Argettmar  :  his  son. 

89.  Buan  ("  buan :"  Irish,  good, 
harmoniaus) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
CfBuain,  anglicised  Bowen,  Bone, 
and  Boon. 

90.  Lughaidh  :  his  son. 

91.  Ferniadh  :  his  son. 

92.  Inneach  :  his  son. 

93.  Ferruith  :  his  son. 

94.  Finchadh  :  his  son  ;  whose 
brother  Urcha  was  the  ancestor  of 
MacLongachain  ("  longach  :"  Irish, 
belonging  to  a  ship  ;  "  an,"  one  who), 
anglicised  Longahan,  Lanigan,  Leni- 
han,  and  Lenehan;  and  of  Cooney, 
etc.  This  Finchadh's  younger  bro- 
ther Arbhar  Avas  the  ancestor  of 
Trena,  Cronan,  Aodhan  (anglicised 
Hayden),  Brangal,  Bunechy ;  and 
O'Corbain,  anglicised  Carbine. 


95.  Macrimhe  :  son  of  Finchadh. 

96.  Luighneach  :  his  son. 

97.  Luchair :    his     son ;     had    a 
brother  Greallan. 

98.  Greallan  :  his  son. 

99.  Dubhdahna  :  his  son. 

100.  Donnocha  :  his  son. 

101.  Suibhneach  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother. 

102.  Spellan  :    son  of  Suibhneach. 

103.  Dubhiir  :  ("  dubh  :"  Irish, 
black  or  dark  ;  "  iir,"  gen.  "  iire," 
a  skirt)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Dubhiire, 
anglicised  O'Dinjer,  Dwyer,  and  Diver. 

104.  Caolbadh  :  his  son. 

105.  Cathalan  :  his  son. 

106.  Nial :  his  son. 

107.  Padraic  O'Dwyer  :  his  son  ; 
Lord  of  Kilnamanagh,  county  Tip- 
perary. 


DWYEE.*  (No.  2.) 

Of  Kilnamanagh. 

Arms :  Same  as  those  of  "  Dwyer"  (No.  1). 

Greallan,  a  brother  of  Luchair,  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "O'Dwyer"  (No.  1) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Dwyer,  of  Coille-na-Managh,  or  Kilna- 
managh. 


97.  Greallan  :     son    of     Luigh- 
neach. 

98.  Cruitine   (or   Ruadhin) :    his 
son;  a  quo  O'Buadhin  ("ruadhin:" 


Irish,  the  red  little  man),  anglicised 
Ruane,  Reddin,  Bhin,  and  Bhynd. 
99.  Fhuradhran  :  his  son. 
100.  Conaire:  his  son. 


*  Dwyer  :  Of  this  family  was  Michael  Dwyer,  the  celebrated  insurgent  leader  in 
1798,  who  was  bom  in  1771.  In  the  summer  of  1798  he  took  refuge  in  the  Wicklow 
mountains,  and  held  out  for  many  months  against  the  Government — at  first  with  Holt, 
and  afterwards  with  his  own  band.  On  the  evening  of  Emmet's  emeule  in  180.3, 
Dwyer  led  nearly  500  men  to  his  assistance  at  Rathfai'nham,  but  retired  to  the 
mountains  without  effecting  anything.  Eventually  he  gave  himself  up  to  the  Authori- 
ties, and  was  sent  to  New  South  Wales,  where  he  received  an  appointment  in  the 
police.     He  is  described  as  a  handsome  and  intelligent  man  ;  he  died  in  1815. 


432     DWY. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


EAR.      [part  III, 


101.  Dubh-da-Tuath :  his  son. 

102.  Dunchadh  :  his  son. 

103.  Suibhneach  :  his  son. 

104.  Spealan  :  his  son. 

105.  Dubhodhar  ("  dubh  :  Irish, 
dark ;  "  odhar,"  pale,  wan,  dun)  : 
his  son ;  a  quo  O'Duibhidhir,  or 
O'Duibhir. 

106.  Donchadh:  his  son. 

107.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

108.  Lorcan  :  his  son. 

109.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

110.  Lorcan  :  his  son. 

111.  Giolla-na-jSTaomh  :  his  son. 

112.  Lochlanu  :  his  son. 


113.  Giollananaomh :  his  son. 

114.  Pilip  Donn:  his  son. 

115.  Tomhas :  his  son. 

116.  Lughaidh  :  his  son. 

117.  Tomhas  :  his  son. 

118.  Conchobhar  :  his  son. 

119.  Tomhas  :  his  son. 

120.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 

121.  Uaithne  (Anthony):  his  son. 

122.  Pilip  :  his  son. 

123.  Dermod  O'Dwyer  :  his  son; 
had  three  brothers — 1.  Philip,  2, 
Denis,  3.  Edmond. 

124.  Philip:  son  of  Denis:  had 
two  sisters — 1.  Jane,  2.  Mary. 


DWYEE.  (No.  3.) 

'Of  Ulster. 

Ferach,  the  eighth  son  of  Daimhin,  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  O'Hart" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'DubJifir;  anglicised  Detcar  and  Du-yer, 
("dubhfear:"  Irish,  the  darlc-featured  man).  This  Ferach  was  also  the 
ancestor  of  Cumascach,  King  of  Orgiall  ;  and  of  O'Maoloidhe  ("oidhe:" 
Irish,  a  guest),  anglicised  Mullody,  Mulloda,  Melloda,  and  Melledy. 


EAKL. 

Of  Carbery,  County  Kildare. 

Arms  :  Gu.  on  a  chev.  betw.  three  escallops  in  chief  and  a  dolphin  in  base  ar.  as 
many  trefoils  sa.  all  within  a  double  tressure  engr.  of  the  second,  the  outer  bordure  or. 
Creift :  A  nag's  head  erased  sa.  maned  or. 

The  Errill  family^  whose  name  has  been  anglicised  Earl,  was,  it  is  believed, 
originally  located  at  Errill,  a  village  near  Eathdownej^,  in  the  Queen's 
County,  containing  many  ancient  ruins  of  which  Ledwich  has  written. 

According  to  the  MS.  Vol.,  F.  1.  21,  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College, 
1  )ublin,  the  Errills  were  in  the  fifteenth  century  located  in  the  County 
Westmeath,  where  they  remained  up  to  the  time  of  the  Cromwelliau  Settle- 
ment ;  after  which  the  family  was  dispersed  through  the  adjacent  counties  : 
one  branch  settling  in  Carbery,  county  Kildare,  where  circa  A.D.  1770,  we 
meet  the  name  of  Thomas  Errill  as  their  surviving  representative,  and  with 
Avhom  this  pedigree  connuences  : 


1.  Thomas  Errill,  of  Carbury,  co. 
Kildare,  left  three  sons  and  three 
daughters : 


I.  Edward  (b.  1774),  who  was 
Parish  Priest  of  Carbury  for 
25  years,  and  died  in  1846  ;  he 


CHAP.  IV.]   EAR.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


EAR.      433 


was  the  first  of  the  family  who 
wrote  his  name  Earl.  This 
good  priest  was  possessed  of 
considerable  ability,  sterling 
piety,  and  great  humour;  it 
was  principally  through  his 
exertions  that  a  stone  bridge 
was  erected  over  a  river  in  Car- 
bury.  Father  Earl  is  buried  in 
Carbiiry  chapel,  inside  of  which 
there  is  a  tablet  to  his  memory, 
containing  the  following  in- 
scription : 

"  Sex  pedes  terr?e  me  tegit, 
Sex  pedes  solis  me  videt, 
Sic  maneo  in  cevum." 

Respecting  that  epitaph  Mr.  W, 
J.Fitzpatrick,J.P.,M.R.I.A.(author 
of  the  Sham  Squire,  etc.)  has  kindly 
informed  us,  that  Father  Earl  left 
directions  that  the  foregoing  laconic 
inscription  should  be  put  on  any 
monument  that  might  be  erected  to 
commemorate  him.  But  his  bereaved 
parishioners  hesitated  to  obey  those 
directions  ;  at  the  same  time  not 
wishing  to  disobey  the  dying  in- 
junctions of  their  Soggarth  Aroon, 
they  caused  the  modest  epitaph  of 
Father  Earl's  composition  to  be 
inscribed  on  the  had  of  the  monu- 
mental   tablet,     and  had    a    well- 


merited  eulogium  of  their  own  com- 
position put  on  the  front. 

II.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Laurence,  born  in  178G,  m. 
Catherine  Maguire,  and  emi- 
grated to  America  in  1833, 
accompanied  by  his  three 
sisters,  Mary,  Alice,  and  Eliza- 
beth. 

2.  John  Errill :  second  sou  of 
Thomas;  born  1777,  d.  1837;  m. 
another  Catherine  Maguire,  and 
settled  in  Dublin,  where  he  died, 
leaving  three  daughters,  who  died 
unm.,  and  three  sous  : 

I.  George,  who  died  unm. 

II.  Patrick  William,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

III.  Thomas,  who  was  educated 
at  Erasmus  Smith's  School, 
Dublin,  and  m.  Alicia  Ingram 
He  d.  in  1861,  leaving  issue  one 
son  and  five  daughters,  all  of 
whom  emigrated  to  America 
about  1870. 

3.  Patrick  William  Earl :  second 
son  of  John  Errill ;  was  born  in 
1823,  and  educated  at  Erasmus 
Smith's  School,  Dublin.  He  was 
the  second  member  of  his  family  to 
adopt  the  anglicised  form  of  their 
surname ;  he  became  an  eminent 
Analytical  Chemist,*  and  died  on 


*  Chemist :  The  following  is  a  summai'y  of  the  various  biograghical  notices  of 
Patrick  William  Earl,  which  were  ])iiblished  at  the  time  of  his  decease  in  The  IrisJi, 
Times,  Daily  Express,  The  Anali/st,  The  Medical  Press,  The  Fanners'  Gazette,  The 
Mail,  and  other  Irish  Journals  : — Mr.  P.  W.  Earl,  who  died  on  the  4th  of  August  last, 
was  a  member  of  an  old  Irish  family  named  "Errill,"  anglicised  "  Earl,"  of  Carbury, 
county  Kildare.  IMr.  Earl  at  an  early  age  became  the  pupil  of  the  late  eminent  Ur 
Aldridge,  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Cecilia  Street  School  of  Medicine  ;  succeeding 
Professor  Aldridge  in  the  management  of  a  large  manufacturing  laboratory  in  Dublin, 
in  which  position  he  spent  forty  years  of  his  life,  till  the  firm  was  merged  into  a 
Limited  Liability  Company, 

Mr.  Earl  was  well  known  as  a  talented  member  of  his  profession  ;  though  a  na- 
tural diffidence  which  he  possessed  prevented  his  name  from  coming  much  under  public 
notice.  He  took,  however,  an  active  part  at  one  time,  in  an  xmdertaking  promoted  by 
Lord  George  Hill,  Sir  James  Dombrain,  Professor  Aldridge,  and  others,  for  the  jiurpose 
of  extracting  and  utilizing  the  various  valuable  salts  found  in  seaweed.  Amongst  the 
chemists  who  graduated  under  ^Ir.  Earl,  and  who  now  occupy  high  positions  through- 
out the  United  Kingdom  and  the  Colonies,  we  may  mention  the  name  of  Sir  Charles 
Cameron,  M.D.,  Analyst  to  the  City  of  Dublin,  and  President  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  in  Ireland. 

2    E 


434      EAR. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES, 


EAR.         [part  III. 


the  4th  of  August,  1885.  He  was 
married  to  Jane,  the  only  daughter 
of  John  Kearney,  a  Dublin  Poplin 
Manufacturer.  This  lady  was  de- 
scended on  her  mother's  side  from 
Peter  La  Touche,  of  Belfield,  county 
Duhlin,  who  was  erroneously  de- 
scribed in  her  obituary  announce- 
ment as  of  Bellvue,  co.  JFickloiv  ;  the 
La  Touches  of  Belfield  being  a  much 
older  branch  of  the  family.  (See 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry.) 

Mrs.  Jane  Earl,  according  to  the 
certificate  of  her  death  issued  by 
Doctor  More  Madden  (an  eminent 
physician,  elsewhere  referred  to  in 
this  volume),  died  of  mental  trouble 
and  decline,  produced  by  her  hus- 
band's death,  which  event  she  sur- 
vived only  nine  months ;  dying  on 
the  Uth  of  May,  1886,  deeply 
regretted  by  all  her  friends,  to  whom 
she  had  endeared  herself  by  her 
exceedingly  gentle  and  amiable  dispo- 
sition. We  were  informed  that  the 
Rev.  A.  S.  Fuller,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  St. 
Mark's,  Dublin,  in  preaching  Mrs. 
Earl's  funeral  sermon,  touchingly 
alluded  to  "  the  rare  instance  of 
inconsolable  conjugal  affection, 
evinced  in  the  decease  of  this  ami- 
able lady,  who,  from  a  long  personal 
acquaintance,  he  could  testify,  was 
truly  described  as — a  good  wife  and 
a  pious  and  loving  mother." 

The  issue  of  Patrick  William 
Earl  and  his  wife,  were  five  sons 
and  three  daughters  : 

L  John-Samuel,  who  d.  young. 

II.  William-Samuel,  who  died 
young. 


III.  Frederick  George  Earl,  born 
in  1852,  educated  at  Erasmus 
Smith's  School,  Dublin,  and 
living  unmarried  in  1887. 

IV.  John  Charles  Earl,  born  in 
1855,  educated  at  Erasmus 
Smith's  School,  Dublin,  and 
living  unm.  in  1887. 

V.  Edward  H.  Earl,  born  in  1863, 
and  living  unmarried  in  1887. 
He  was  educated  at  Erasmus 
Smith's  School,  Dublin,  and 
was  subsequently  a  pupil  in 
Chemistry,  of  Sir  Charles 
Cameron,  M.D.,  the  distin- 
guished Irish  Analyst  above 
mentioned.  EdwardH.  Earl  was 
for  some  time  the  proprietor 
and  Editor*  of  a  Dublin  Church 
Magazine,  which  received  the 
support  and  patronage  of  the 
Most  Eev.  Lord  Plunket,  D.D., 
and  other  eminent  Church  dig- 
nitaries. Hewasalso  the  author 
of  an  interesting  archaeological 
vsketch  of  St.  Dolough's  Church, 
CO.  Dublin,  to  which  church  he 
received  the  honorary  appoint- 
ment of  lay-reader  from  the 
late  Archbishop  Trench,  in 
1884,  the  then  Eector  of  St. 
Dolough's  being  the  talented 
Doctor  Tisdall,  Chancellor  of 
Christ  Church  Cathedral, 
Dublin. 

VI.  Georgina  Elizabeth  Earl, 
living  unm.  in  1887. 

VII.  Emily  Jane  Earl,  living 
unm.  in  1887. 

VIIL  Henrietta  Earl,  who  died 
young. 


*  Editor  :  The  Dublin  Morning  and  Evening  Mail  of  October  11th,  18S2,  in  .i 
very  favourable  review,  thus  aUuded  to  Mr.  E.  H.  Earl's  first  hfcei-ary  effort— the  St. 
Mark' s  PariKh  Magazine  ....  "  It  would  be  unfair  to  close  this  notice  without 
making  some  reference  to  the  young  gentleman,  through  whose  energy  the  Magazine 
has  struggled  into  existence.  He  is  but  a  boy  in  years,  and  yet  we  believe  he  canvassed 
for  the  Magazine's  Advertisements  (of  which  there  is  a  good  display),  supplied  the 
news  for  its  columns  ,and  Avrote  its  introductory  address — in  fact,  did  everything  for  it. 
If  but  half  the  parishioners  of  St.  Mark's  are  possessed  of  such  devotion  towards  their 
church  as  this  youthful  editor  is,  a  bright  prospect  lies  before  it." 


CHAP.  IV.]   ECC. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


ECC.   435 


O'CONOR-ECCLES. 

ArNis  :  The  Armorial   Bearings  of  "Eccles"*  are — Ar.  two  halbcrtsf  crossed 
saltier-wise  az.     Crest  :  A  broken  halbert  az.    Motto  :  Se  defendendo. 

Sir  Hugh  O'Conor  Dun,  of  Ballintubhei'l  Castle,  county  Roscommon, 
who  is  No.  124  on  the  "O'Conor  Don"  pedigree,  was  one  of  the  Irish 
Chiefs  who  sat  in  the  Irish  Parliament  of  1585,  and  sigoed  a  Deed  of 
Composition  with  Queen  Elizabeth,  as  head  of  his  family.  He  was 
Knighted  by  the  Lord  Deputy  Sir  John  Perrott,  and  was  styled  "  Lord  of 
Connaught;"  he  d.  in  1632  at  a  very  advanced  age.  Sir  Hugh  O'Conor 
Dun  m.  the  daughter  of  Sir  Brian  O'Rourke,  of  BreflFni,  and  by  her  had 
several  sons.  According  to  tradition  the  posterity  of  the  eldest  son  became 
extinct  since  the  reign  of  Charles  11. 


125.  Hugh  Oge  O'Conor,  of  Castle- 
rea,  who  d.  about  1635  :  second  son 
of  Sir  Hugh  ;  m.  Jane,  dau.  of  Lord 
Dillon,  and  by  her  had  : 

126.  General  Daniel  O'Conor,  of 
Castlerea  (who  d.  1667).  This 
Daniel  O'Conor  m.  Anne  Berming- 
ham,  dau.  of  Lord  Athenry,  and 
left  a  son  : 

127.  Colonel  Andrew§  O'Conor, 
who   m.   Honoria,  dau.  of  Colonel 


Luke  Dowell  of  Mantagh,  and  by 
her  had  four  sons  : 

I.  Daniel,  of  Clonalis,  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  Sir  Thomas  0'Conor,||  Knight 
of  St.  Louis,  and  Gfeneral  in  the 
French  Service. 

III.  The  Rev.  Andrew  O'Conor. 

IV.  Sir  Hugh  O'Conor,  Knight 
of  Calatrava ;  Brigadier-Gene- 
ral  in  His  Catholic  Majesty's 


*  Eccles  :  For  the  Arms  of  the  "  O'Conor"  family,  see  those  of  the  O'Conor  Don. 

t  Halberts :  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  these  Arms  are  identical  with  those  of 
Robert  Bruce,  to  whom  the  "  Eccles"  family  of  Kildonan,  county  Ayr,  were  related. 
The  winning  of  these  Arms  by  Bruce  is  beautifully  described  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in 
his  Lord  of  the  Isles, 

X  Ballintubber  :  Sir  William  Wilde,  in  his  Fisherman  of  the  Suck,  gives  an  arausin"- 
account  of  the  siege  of  Ballintubber  Castle.  It  seems  that  in  1786,  a  Will  said  to 
have  been  made  by  Hugh  O'Conor,  an  ancestor  of  this  line,  was  discovered  accidentally 
between  the  leaves  of  a  card-table  which  had  been  screwed  together  for  a  great  number 
of  years,  and  had  lain  among  the  effects  of  the  late  Lord  Athenry.  This  document 
(from  which  it  appeared  that  the  castle  and  estate  of  Ballintubber,  which  had  Ion"-  b^;- 
fore  passed  from  the  O'Conor  family,  had  not  been  included  in  the  original  confiscation 
of  their  estates)  passed  into  the  hands  of  Alexander  O'Conor,  a  man  of  very  eccentric 
habits,  who  acted  thereupon  without  further  delay.  He  took  possession  of  the  castle, 
fortified  it,  and  held  high  state  for  a  short  time  until  the  matter  was  brought  under  the 
notice  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons,  which  disapproved  of  Alexander's  summary 
proceedings,  and  sent  down  a  body  of  troops  to  dislodge  him.  The  marks  of  the  cannon 
balls  fired  on  the  occasion  are  yet  to  be  seen. 

§  Andrew  :  This  Andrew  O'Conor  must  have  had  an  older  brother  Roderick,  who 
died  young  ;  as  a  curious  medallion  or  locket  in  possession  of  the  flimily  of  the  late 
Alexander  O'Conor  Eccles,  of  Roscommon,  would  seem  to  attest.  The  medallion  is  of 
gold,  surmounted  by  a  crown  ;  the  front,  of  cut  crystal  covering  a  small  painting  of  an 
allegorical  figure,  surrounded  by  a  chain  of  fine  gold.  The  back  bears  this  inscription  • 
— "  Rodrik  O'Connor  Dun  dy'd  the  22nd  Feby.,  1722." 

II  Thomas  0'  Conor  :  There  is  in  the  possession  of  the  family  of  the  late  Mr.  O'Conor 
Eccles  an  old  pedigree  written  on  parchment,  partly  in  Irish,  and  partly  in  English  • 
dated  6th  July,  1738;  signed  and  sealed  by  Charles  Lynegar,  then  King-at-Arms,  and 


I 


436     ECC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


ECC.      [part  III. 


Service ;     and     Governor     of 
Chili. 

128.  Daniel  O'Conor  Dun,  of  Clon- 
alis  (d.  1769):  son  of  Colonel 
Andrew  O'Conor;  m.  Margaret 
Kyan,  and  by  her  had  three  sons 
and  two  daughters : 

I.  Dominic  O'Conor  Dun,  who 
m.  Catherine  Kelly,  of  Lisna- 
neen,  but  by  whom  he  had  no 
children.  He  willed  his  pro- 
perty to  his  brothers  in  suc- 
cession, and,  failing  issue  by 
them,  to  his  cousin*  Denis 
O'Conor,  of  Belanagare,  and  his 
descendants.  (From  Owen,  son 
of  said  Denis,  the  present 
O'Conor  Don  is  descended.) 

II.  Alexander  O'Conor  Don,  suc- 
ceeded his  brother  Dominic, 
and  d.  unm.  in  1820.  So  dis- 
pleased was  he  at  the  terms  of 
Dominic's  Will,  that  he  refused 
to  have  said  Dominic  interred 
at  Kilkeevan  with  the  rest  of 
the  family.  To  Alexander  suc- 
ceeded in  the  Clonalis  property, 
Owen  O'Conor,  of  Belanagare, 
according  to  the  terms  of 
Dominic's  Will. 

III.  Thomas,  younger  brother  of 
Alexander,  d.  unm. 

I.  Jane,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Elizabeth,  who  d.  unm. 

129.  Jane  O'Conor  :  the  elder 
daughter  of  Daniel  O'Conor  Dun  ; 
m.  William  Eccles,t  a  scion  of  the 


Kildonan  (co.  Ayr)  family  of  that 
name.  This  Jane  O'Conor  was 
educated  in  France,  like  all  Catholic 
young  ladies  of  her  rank  during  the 
jDcnal  days  in  Ireland  ;  and  was  re- 
turning home  under  the  care  of  the 
Very  Eev.  Dr.  Clifford,  J  Priest  of 
the  Sorbonne,  when  she  seized  the 
opportunity  to  elope  with  her  lover 
William  Eccles  ;  knowing  well  that 
her  family  would  never  consent  to 
her  marriage  with  a  non-Catholic. 
This  marriage  greatly  displeased  the 
O'Conor  family,  who  had  lost  so 
heavily  through  their  steadfast 
adherence  to  the  Catholic  faith ; 
and  Jane's  father  refused  to  see  her 
again.  She  and  her  brothers,  how- 
ever, became  reconciled  ;  and  it  was 
understood  that  her  only  son  Daniel 
O'Conor  Eccles,  was,  if  he  survived 
them,  to  succeed  his  uncles,  as 
"  O'Conor  Don."  But  Dominic^ 
who  became  seized  of  the  lands  of 
Clonalis,  under  a  Patent  from 
Charles  II.  (the  estates  which  he 
derived  from  Sir  Hugh  O'Conor 
having  been  confiscated  under  the 
Cromwellian  Settlement),  by  his 
Will  devised  same  unto  his  brothers 
successively,  as  above-mentioned,  in 
strict  settlement,  with  remainder  to 
Denis  O'Conor,  of  Belanagare,  for 
life,  with  remainder  to  his  eldest 
son  Owen  O'Conor,  of  Belanagare, 
and  his  brothers  successively,  in 
strict  settlement,  with  remainder  to 


liy  William  Walker,  the  Lord  Maj'or  of  Dublin  at  that  date.  That  pedigree  traces 
from  the  earliest  times  the  genealogy  of  Thomas  O'Conor,  Knight  of  St.  Louis,  and 
General  in  the  service  of  the  King  of  France. 

*  Cousin:  If  Dominic  O'Conor  Dun  thought  proper  to  will  his  propertj'to  his 
sister  Jane,  in  succession  to  his  brothers  Alexander  and  Thomas,  failing  issue  by 
them,  there  was  not,  in  our  opinion,  any  English  or  Irish  law  to  prevent  Jane's  only 
son  Daniel  O'Conor  Eccles  from  succeeding  to  the  property  ;  for,  we  find  a  similar  case 
in  that  of  the  daughter  of  The  O'Gorman,  who  married  a  Mr.  Mahon,  whoso  son  on 
succeeding  his  grandfather  was  known  as  "  The  O'Gorman  Mahon!" 

t  Eccles  :  The  ancestor  of  William  Eccles  came  to  Ireland  with  Edward  Bruce,  at 
the  time  of  liruco's  invasion  of  Ireland,  a.d.  1315. 

+  Cl'iJJord  :  Dr.  Clifl'ord's  grandnieces  still  (18S7)  live,— one  at  Castlerca,  county 
Roscommon,  the  other  at  Chambcry  in  Savoy. 


CHAP.  IV.]   ECC.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


EGG.   437 


several  other  cousins  successively; 
and  thus,  by  this  testament,  disin- 
herited his  only  nephew,  the  son  of 
his  sister  Jane. 

130.  Daniel  "Eccles  O'Conor  Don," 
as  he  continued  to  write  his  name 
until  his  death,  in  1839  :  only  son 
of  Jane  O'Conor  and  her  husband 
William  Eccles.  This  Daniel  op- 
posed the  Will  of  his  uncle  Dominic, 
on  the  ground  of  '^  undue  influence," 
on  the  part  of  Dominic's  wife ;  bub 
the  proofs  he  adduced  of  that 
alleged  influence  were  not,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court,  sufficient  to 
annul  the  Will,  which  therefore, 
unjust  as  it  was,  held  good  in  law. 
This  Daniel*  m.  Charlotte,  dau.  of 
Benjamin  Pembertou,  and  by  her 
had  a  family  of  five  sons  and  three 
daughters,  none  of  whom  married, 
save  Alexander. 

131.  Alexander  O'Conor  Eccles,  of 


Ballinagard  House,  near  Roscom- 
mon, who  d.  in  March,  1877 :  son 
of  Daniel  O'Conor  Eccles  ;  married 
Mary,  dau.  of  Matthew  Eichards, 
of  Gorey,  and  by  her  had  several 
children,  of  whom  only  two  girls 
survive  in  1887.  (O'Brennau's 
History  of  Ireland,  a  very  interesting 
work,  refers  to  the  descent  of  this 
Alexander  O'Conor  Eccles.) 

132.  Charlotte  and  Mary  O'Conor 
Eccles :  only  surviving  children  of 
Alexander  O'Conor  Eccles ;  living 
in  1887. 

It  will  be  seen  by  carefully  read- 
ing this  genealogy,  that  these  two 
young  ladies  are,  through  their 
great-grandmother,  Janef  Eccles 
(nee  O'Conor),  the  sole  represen- 
tatives, in  the  senior  line,  of  Sir 
Hugh  O'Conor  Dun,  of  Clonalis, 
who  is  No.  128  on  this  pedigree. 


*  Daniel :  Sir  William  Wilde,  who  is  an  excellent  authority,  having  been  born  at 
Castlerea,  where  his  father  was  family  physician  to  the  O'Conors,  and  whose  sister 
moreover  married  Oliver  Pemberton,  nephew- in-law  to  Daniel  O'Conor  Eccles,  adds  the 
following  interesting  note  to  his  Memoir  of  Gabriel  Beranger  (Gill  :  Dublin) : — "  1  am 
perhaps  the  last  writer  who  retains  a  pergonal  recollection  of  three  of  the  foUowini^ 
descendants  of  Cathal  Crove-Dearig,  one  of  the  last  Kings  of  Connaught.  Daniel,  one 
of  the  direct  descendants  of  Sir  Hugh,  of  BciUiatubber,  was  The  OV'onor  Dun  (don  or 
dnhh)  or  the  Z)«;7i;  O'Conor,  to  distinguish  him  from  O'Conor  Roe  (or  ruadh),  the  red 
(O'Conor),  and  O'Conor  Sligo  and  O'Conor  Kerry.  He  lived  in  great  state  at  Clonalis, 
near  Castlerea,  and  died  in  1769.  He  had  three  sons :  Dominick,  Alexander,  and 
Thomas  ;  and  two  daughters,  Jane  and  Elizabeth."  Sir  William  goes  on  to  say  tbat 
Jane's  marriage  with  a  Protestant  offended  her  family,  and  then  adds  : — "Dominick, 
who  died  in  1795,  was  reconciled  to  his  sister,  but  made  a  will  leavii)g  his  property  to 
Denis  O'Conor,  of  Beliuagar,  failing  issue  by  his  brothers.  The  tbird  son,  Thomas 
O'Conor,  lived  to  a  great  age  along  with  his  sister  '  Miss  Betty,'  at  a  place  called  Aram, 
near  the  mill  bridge  at  Castlerea,  where  my  father,  who  was  their  medical  attendant, 
used  frequently  to  bring  me  to  see  them.  Thomas  O'Conor  died  so  suddenly,  that  foul 
play  was  suspected,  as  he  was  supposed  to  have  had  a  large  sum  of  money  in  the  house  ; 
and  an  inquest  was  held  on  him.  Both  brothers  and  sister  were  very  eccentric,  and 
lived  in  great  seclusion,  but  were  highly  esteemed  by  all  the  first  families  in  the 
count}\  In  the  old  house  I  remember  seeing  a  beautiful  Spanish  picture  of  the 
Madonna,  a  large  gold  snuff-box  representing  on  the  [lid  the  landing  of  Columbus  in 
America,  said  to  have  been  given  by  the  King  of  Spain  to  one  of  the  O'Conor  family ; 
and  the  silver  and  jewelled  hilted  sword  of  Count  O'Reilly.  These  with  the  personal 
property  of  Thos.  O'Conor  passed  into  the  hands  of  his  nephew,  the  .late  Daniel  Eccles, 
father  of  my  esteemed  friend  Alexander  O'Conor  Eccles,  of  Roscommon." 

^ Jane  Eccles  [nee  O'Conor):  The  following  inscription,  copied  in  1857  from  a 
tombstone  in  Kilkeevan  churchyard,  which  has  been  since  want'jnly  defaced,  sustains 
a  great  part  of  this  pedigree,  down  to  and  including  the  name  of  the  said  Jane  Eccles : 
"  Here  lies  the  remains  of  the  descendants  of  the  ancient  Monarchs  of  Ireland.  General 
Daniel  O'Connor  Don  and  Anne  O'Connor,  alias  Bermingham,  his  wife,  sister  to  Lord 
Baron  Athenry  ;  Colonel  Andrew  O'Connor  Don,  andHonoria  O'Connor,  alias  Dowell, 


438      £DM« 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


EGA.        [part  III 


EDMUNDSON. 

Arms :  Az.  a  tower  triple  towered  supported  by  two  lions  ramp.  ar.  as  many  chains 
descending  from  the  battlements  betw.  the  lions'  legs  or. 

Edmond  Kelly,  the  third  son  of  Donocli  O'Kelly  who  is  No.  113  on  the 
'*0'Kelly"  (Hy-Maine)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacElmliain,  or 
MacEmuin,  ("eimh:"  lx\^h,  Irish,  active,  quid),  anglicised  MacEdmond,  and 
modernized  Edmundson*  Edmonds,  and  Edwards. 

114.  Edmond  Kelly  :  son  of  Don- 
ocli O'Kelly ;  a  quo  IlacEimhain. 

115.  Edmond  Oge  :  his  son. 

116.  Connor:  his  son. 

117.  William  Kelly:  his  son  ;  the 
first  who  was  called  MacEdmond. 


118.  Edmond    MacEdmond:     his 
son. 

119.  Conor  :  his  son. 

120.  William  :  his  son. 

121.  Edmond  Euadh  MacEdmond, 
of  Gaill :  his  son. 


EG  AN.  (No.  1.) 

Hereditary  C'Ji  ief  Judges  of  Ireland. 

Arms  :  Az.  two  palets  ar.  over  all  a  saltire  or.      Crest  :  A  cross  patriarchal  gu. 

CosGRACH,  brother  of  Inrachtach,  who  is  No.  100  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Kelly" 
(Princes  of  Hy-Maine)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Oli-Acdhagain  ; 
anglicised  O'Egan,  MacEgan,  and  Egan^. 

The  O'Egans  or  MacEgans  were  hereditary  Brehons  (or  Chief  Judges) 
in  Connaught,  in  Leinster,  and  in  Ormond.  In  this  genealogy  we  are  able 
to  trace  the  pedigree  of  the  Connatight  (or  Parent)  stock  of  the  family  in 
regular  lineal  descent  down  to  the  reign  of  King  Charles  I.  ;  but  we  regit t 
our  inability  to  trace  the  regular  descent  down  to  the  present  time  of  any 

his  wife,  daughter  to  Colonel  Luke  Dowell  of  Mantagh  ;  Daniel  O'Connor  Don  and 
Margaret  O'Connor,  alias  Ryan,  his  wife  ;  Sir  Tliomas  O'Connor,  Kniglit  of  St.  Louisa, 
and  General  in  his  Christian  Majesty's  service  ;  the  Revd.  Andrew  O'Connor  ;  Sir 
Hugh  O'Connor,  Knight  of  Oalatrava,  Brigadier-General  in  his  Catholic  Majestv 's 
service,  and  Governor  of  Cbili ;  Thomas  O'Connor  and  Jane  Eccles,  alias  O'Connor.  ' 

"■  Edmundson  :  William  Edmundson,  the  fntlicr  of  Quakerism  in  Ii'eland,  was  born 
at  Little  Musgrove,  Westmorehind,  in  1G27.  He  served  as  a  trooper  under  Croniwel', 
through  the  campaigns  in  England  and  Scotland.  In  1G52  ho  left  the  army,  married, 
joined  liis  brother  (wlio  was  also  .a  rarliamcntary  trooper)  in  Ireland,  and  oiiem-d  a 
shop  at  Antrim.  In  1G54  he  and  his  brother,  his  wife  and  others  whom  he  had  con- 
verted, lield  at  Lisl)uiii  tiie  iirst  meeting  of  tlie  Quakers'  Society  in  Irehind.  In  conse- 
<inciice  of  his  prcacliing,  and  tliat  of  George  Fox,  and  other  expounders  of  tlie  doctrine 
of  (inaUerism,  the  Society  of  Friends  gained  many  converts  in  Ireland,  cliioHy  among 
the  Knglisli  colonists  of  the  Cronnvellian  Settlement.  After  some  yeais'  sojourn  ia 
Antrim,  lie  removed  to  Rosenallis,  near  Mountmellick.  where  he  died  on  the  31st 
August,  I7I-.     it  is  believed  that  this  William  Edmundson  was  of  this  family. 


CHAP.  IV.]      EGA. 


TTEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


EGA.      439 


of  the  Connaught  and  Leinster  branches  of  this  ancient  noble  stock.  Our 
research  enables  us  to  trace  only  a  few  generations  of  two  of  the  Ormond 
branches  of  the  family,  namely — the  "  Egan"  (No.  2),  and  the  "  Egan" 
(No.  3),  '//07(. 

The  following  is  the  pedigree  of  the  Connaught  (or  Parent)  stock  of  the 
O'Egan,  MacEgan,  or  Egan  family  : 

land),  among  the  "  Forfeiting  Pro- 
IDrietors"    under    the    Cromwellian 
Confiscations  in  the  county  of  Mayo, 
barony  of  Tyrawley,  and  parish  of 
Leckan,  we  find  the  name  of  Sollo- 
man   Egan  of   Cashelldowna     and 
Killdavioge,  in  said   parish,  whose 
estate   was    conveyed    to   William 
Webb.    Again  (ibid.)  we  find  among 
the    "  Connaught    Certificates"    of 
that  unhappy  period  in  Ireland  the 
names  of  Carbury  Egan  ;   Constan- 
tino  Egan  ;  Cormac  Egan  ;  Daniel 
Egan  ;    Eganin  Egan,  son  of  Car- 
bury  ;    Feigh   Egan ;   Eose   Egan  ; 
Teige  Egan  ;  and  Una  Egan.    Next 
(ibid.)  we  find,  among  the  "Names 
of  Persons  in   the  Grants,"  under 
the  Acts  of  Settlement  and  Explana- 
tion (A.D.  16G1 — 1665),  the  names 
of   Carbery  Egan  ;   Carbury,  Dan, 
and  Constantino  Egan  ;  Flan  Egan  ; 
James  Egan;  and  Una  Egan.     And 
last  (ibid.),  among  the  "  Forfeiting 
Proprietors  in  Ireland,"  under  the 
Confiscations  of  William  III.,  whose 
estates  were  sold  in  Dublin  in  1702 
and   1703,    we  find    the   name   of 
Daniel  Egan.      In  the  Irish  Parlia- 
ment of  1797,  we  find  the  name  of 
John  Egan,  M.P.,  who  (a  writer  in 
Notes  and   Queries,    Second   Series, 
suggests,)  was  the  author  of  a  num- 
ber of  letters  on  political  characters 
of  the  day  that  appeared  during  his 
life-time  in  the  Dublin  Evening  Post, 
over     the     signature   of     "Junius 
Hibernicus." 

(For  further  information  respect- 
ing John  Egan,  M.P.,  see  the 
"  Egau"  (No.  3)  pedigree.) 


100.  Cosgrach :  son  of  Fichollacli. 

101.  Flaithgheal  :  his  son. 

102.  Anluan  :  his  sou. 

103.  Flaitheamh  (also  called  Fe- 
lim) :  his  son. 

104.  Gosda:  his  son. 

105.  Aedhaghan  ("aedh:"  Irisli, 
the  eije;  "aghain,"  to  kindle):  his 
son ;  a  quo  O'h-Aedhaghain. 

106.  Fiann  :  his  son. 

107.  Murtach  :  his  son. 

108.  Donoch  Mor  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Saorbhreathach,  and 
another  named  Dermod. 

109.  Donoch  Oge  :  son  of  Donoch 
Mdr. 

110.  Simeon:  his  son;  had  two 
sons — 1.  Saorbhreathach  or  Justin, 
and  2.  Maoliosa. 

111.  Justin :  son  of  Simeon. 

112.  Maoliosa:  his  son. 

113.  Flann  (or  Florence) :  his  son. 

114.  Finghin;  his  son;  who  had 
two  sons — 1.  Owen,  and  2.  Conor 
Euadh. 

115.  Owen 

116.  Teige 

117.  Conor 


son  of  Finghin. 
his  son. 
his  son. 

118.  Teige  (2)  :  his  son. 

119.  Melachlin  Es;au  :  his  son. 


At  this  stage  in  the  history  of  this 
ancient  Irish  family  the  estates  of 
Melaghlin  Egan,  No.  119  on  this 
pedigree,  were  confiscated  by  the 
Earl  of  Strafibrd,  then  the  Irish 
Viceroy,  under  Charles  I.  It  ap- 
pears that  other  members  of  the 
family  held  their  estates  down  to 
the  Commonwealth  period,  and 
others  later;  for  (see  our  Irish  Landed 
Gentry  when  Cromwell  came  to  Ire- 


440      EGA. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


EGA.      [part  III. 


EGAN.  (No.  2.) 

Mayor  of  Kilkenny. 

(A  Branch  of  the  Tipperary  "  Egan"  Family.) 

The  Armorial  Bearings  of  "Egan,"  of  Tipperary,  were  temp.  Charles  I,, — Arms  ; 
Gu.  a  tower  ar.  supported  by  two  men  in  armour,  their  exterior  hands  resting  on  their 
hips,  in  each  of  the  othei'S  a  halbert  all  ppr.  in  chief  a  snake  or. 

The  Kilkenny  branch  of  the  Egan  family  is  one  of  the  oldest  now  existing 
of  the  original  sept ;  being  settled  there  for  upwards  of  three  centuries. 
Its  first  members  migrated  from  Ballymac-Egan,  in  Tipperary,  and  settled 
in  the  parish  of  Ballycallan,  county  Kilkenny.  During  the  period  of  the 
"  Confederation  of  Kilkenny,"  Flau  MacEgan,  who  at  that  time  was  one 
of  the  most  eminent  scholars  of  Munster,  was  in  1642  invited  to  proceed 
to  Kilkenny  and  there  superintend  the  printing  of  the  Transactions  of  the 
Confederation ;  and  from  that  to  the  present  time  Kilkenny  has  been  well- 
known  as  a  publishing  centre. 

During  the  Confederation  period  many  of  the  Kilkenny  publications 
were  issued  by  Bishop  Rothe,  whose  history  may  be  said  to  be  identical 
with  that  of  the  Confederation.  It  was  in  Kilkenny,  in  1762,  that  Bishop 
de  Burgo's  celebrated  work  Hibernia  Dominicana  yvas  published;  and  added 
to  the  fame  which  that  old  city  had  already  acquired  from  its  literary  men. 

In  our  own  time,  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  ArcJueological  Association 
of  Irclaiul,  which  in  the  main  treat  of  the  antiquities  of  Kilkenny,  have 
originated  there  ;  and  the  works  of  Banira,  the  Novelist,  as  well  as  the 
historical  works  lately  issued  by  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Moran,  have  well  kept 
alive  the  ancient  renown  of  the  "Fairie  Citie." 

At  the  present  day,  Kilkenny  has  made  a  decided  step  in  advance 
as  a  publishing  centre.  Mr.  P.  M.  Egan  (Patrick  MacEgan),  a  member  of 
the  Ballycallan  branch  of  the  ''Egau"  familj^,  now  represents  the  literarj'' 
fame  of  Kilkenny.  He  is  descended  from  Daniel  Egan  (born  in  1730), 
who,  as  it  appears  by  the  Muniments  of  the  Kilkenny  Corporation,  held 
lan'l  in  the  neighbourhood  of  John-street,  iu  that  city,  before  and  up  to 
a.d.  1790.     Commencing  with  said  Daniel,  the  pedigree  is  as  follows : 


3.  Michael  Egan   (b.  1810),  who 
m.  and  had : 

4.  P;  M.  Egan,   Mayor  of  Kil- 
kenny, in  18S7. 


1.  Daniel  Egan,  of  Kilkenny,  born 
iu  1730,  mairied  and  had: 

2.  Patrick  Egan,  wlio  Avas  edu- 
cated for  the  Roman  Catholic  Priest- 
hood, but  afterwards  devoted  him- 
SflF  to  trade.  This  Patrick  (born 
1770)  m.  and  had  : 

Numerous  works  in  connection  with  primary  education  have,  from 
time  to  time,  emanated  from  P.  M.  Ei^an's  pen,  all  of  which  have  been 
very  successful  in  tliis  country ;  while  some  of  them  have  a  large  circula- 
tion in  England  and  Scotland.  Mr.  Egan's  Educational  Works  have,  wo 
have  been  informed,  now  reached  a  circulation  of  half  a  million  !  In 
illusLrati(jn  of  the  history  and  antiquities  of  Kilkenny,  Mr.  Egan  has 
wriilcu  au  Uidorical  Guide  (some  400  pp.)  to  the  County  and  Cit},  which 


CHAP.  iV.]   EGA.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES.  EGA.   441 

is  liii;hly  popular ;  and  he  has  pubUshcd  a  harge  work,  from  the  pen  of 
JMr.  John  Hogan,  upon  Kilkenny  the  Ancient  Cittj  of  Ossory,  the  Seat  of  its 
Kings,  the  See  of  its  Bishops,  and  the  Site  of  its  Cathedral. 

VVitliin  the  past  twelve  moutlis  Mr.  Egan's  first  Novel,  ScuUydom,  has 
been  issued  from  the  Kilkenny  Publishing  Works,  and  has  been  most 
favourably  received  by  all  sections  of  the  Press,  as  a  work  of  no  ordinary 
merit ;  and,  better  still,  as  an  omen  of  yet  more  brilliant  effusions  which 
no  doubt  may  be  expected  from  him.  In  recognition  of  Mr.  Egan's  worth 
as  a  literary  man,  and  a  citizen,  the  people  of  Kilkenny  have  deservedly 
honoured  him  by  conferring  on  him  the  greatest  favour  iu  their  gift,  viz., 
electing  him  Mayok  of  Kilkenny,  for  the  year  1887. 


EGAN.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Austria-Hungary,  and  Germany. 

(A  Branch  of  the  "  Egan"  Family,  of  Ballymac-Egan,  county  Tipperary.) 

The  Armorial  Bearings  granted  in  1715  to  a  member  of  the  "  Egan,"  of  Bally- 
macEgan,  family,  in  the  County  Tipperary,  were  : 

Arms  :  Quarterly,  1st,  gn.  a  tower  ar.  supported  by  two  knights  in  complete 
armour,  holding  in  their  interior  hands  a  battle  axe  all  ppr.  iu  chief  a  snake  barways 
or  ;  2nd  and  3rd,  or,  on  a  bend  vert,  three  plates ;  4th,  gu.  on  a  tower  as  in  the  first 
quarter,  a  swan  statant  ar.  Cred  :  On  a  tower  or,  a  knight  in  complete  armour 
couped  at  the  knees,  holding  in  his  dexter  hand  a  battle  axe  ail  ppr.  Motto  :  Fortitude 
et  prudentia. 

John  Egan,*  M.P.,  mentioned  in  the  last  sentence  of  the  "  Egan"  (No.  1) 
pedigree,  was  a  younger  son  of  Carbery  Egan,  who  was  a  scion  of  the 

*  John  Egan,  M.P. :  John  Egan,  Chairman  of  Kilmainham,  co.  Dublin,  was  born 
A.n.  1754,  at  Charleville,  co.  Cork,  where  his  father  was  a  Church  of  England  clergy- 
inau.  He  entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  as  a  sizar,  studied  law  in  Loudon,  and 
nfter  his  return  home  married  a  widow  lady  of  some  fortune.  In  March,  17S9,  he 
entered  Parliament  as  member  for  Ballinakill,  Queen's  County ;  and,  from  1790  to  the 
period  of  the  Union,  sat  for  TuUagh.  He  was  a  noted  duellist,  and  hence  was  called 
"Bully  Egan."  Be  once  fought  with  his  intimate  friend,  Curran,  fortunately  without 
serious  consequences.  Egan,  w'ho  was  a  corpulent  man,  complained  of  the  great 
advantage  his  size  gave  to  his  adversary  :  "I'll  tell  you  what,  Mr.  Egan,"  said  Curran, 
"  I  wish  to  take  no  advantage  of  you  whatever.  Let  my  size  be  chalked  out  on  your 
sidi',  and  I  am  q\ute  content  that  every  shot  which  hits  outside  that  mark  should  go 
for  nothing."  In  after  life  there  were  few  of  bis  old  friends  of  whom  Curran  was  ac- 
customed to  speak  with  greater  affection  than  of  Egan.  In  1799  he  was  appointed  Chair- 
man of  Kilmainham.  His  means  were  by  that  time  reduced,  and  the  post  was  then 
almost  his  only  source  of  income.  The  office  depended  upon  Government  favour,  and 
it  was  intimated  that  his  support  of  the  "  Union"  between  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
would  lead  to  further  advancement,  -t-is  the  final  debate  on  the  question  in  the  Irish 
House  of  Commons  proceeded,  it  was  seen  that  Egan  was  writhing  under  conflicting 
emotions;  at  length  he  rose,  delivered  a  furious  speech  against  the  Union,  and  sat 
down  exclaiming  :  "  Ireland — Ireland  for  ever  !  and  damn  Kilmainham  !"  He  died,  in 
poverty,  in  ]\Iay,  ISIO,  aged  60  years. — See  Webb's  Cumpendiiim  of  Irish  Biography 
(Dublin  :  Gill  &  Son,  1878);  the  Correspondence  of  the  Marquis  Comwallis  (London: 
Charles  Ross  3  vols.  1859);  Curran  and  his  Contemporaries  (Edinburgh:  Charles 
Phillips,  1850)  ;  Kutes  and  Queries  (London,  1850-1878) ;  Public  Characters  of  1798 
(Dublin  :  1799) ;  "Walker's  Uibcrnian  Magazine  (Dublin  :  1771-1811)  ;  Brady's  iia'o;-(/s 
of  Cork,  Cloi/ne,  and  Jioss,  vol.  111,,  p.  183. 


442      EGA, 


IRISH   PKDIGREES. 


EGA.      [part   III. 


Ballymac-Egan  family,  co.  Tipperary,  and  who  settled  in  Charleville,  co 
Cork,  as  Master  of  the  Endowed  School  of  that  place.  Said  Carbery 
altervvards  entered  into  Holy  Orders  as  a  clergyman  of  the  late  Established 
Church  in  Ireland ;  and  was  Protestant  Curate  of  Charleville,  from  a.d. 
1748  to  1770.  One  of  his  sons,  whose  christian  name  we  have  not  ascer- 
tained, also  entered  into  Holy  Orders,  and  afterwards  became  Bishop  of 
Philadelphia,  United  States,  America. 

Considering  the  date  of  the  grant  of  the  Armorial  Bearings  which  head 
this  pedigree,  and  the  fact  that  they  are  identical  with  those  of  the  family 
of  the  Rev.  Carbery  Egan,  here  mentioned,  who  was  Curate  of  Charleville, 
A.u.  1748,  we  are  of  opinion  that  it  was  to  the  said  Carbery  Egan's  father 
those  Armorial  Bearings  were  first  granted,  A.D.  1715. 

Commencing  with  the  Eev.  Carbery  Egan,  the  pedigree  of  this  family 
is  as  follows  : 


1.  Rev.  Carbery  Egan,  Curate  of 
Charleville,  co.  Cork,  from  a.d. 
1748  to  1770,  married  and  had: 

1.  James,  who  m.  and  had : 

L  Pierce  (b.  1773,  d.  1849), 
who  m.  and  had  a  sou  Pierce, 
living  in  1887. 

II.  John,  b.  1779,  d.  1862. 

III.  Laurence. 

This  James's  family  settled  in 
England. 

II.  Carbery,  baptized  9th  March, 
174G. 

III.  Giles,  bapt.  19  th  March,  1747 

IV.  Richard,  baptized  1st  April, 
1750,  d.  1751. 

V.  John,  M.P.  from  1789  to  1800, 
b.  1754,and  of  whom  presently. 

Vi.  Daniel,  d.  1766. 

I.  Mary,  bapt.  1751. 

II.  Catherine,  bapt.  1758. 

III.  Elizabeth,*  d.  1765. 

2.  John  Egan,  M.P.  ;  a  younger 
fion  of  Rev.  Carbery  Egan ;  born 
1754,  died  1810  ;  entered  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  as  a  Sizar  ;  studied 
]jaw  in  London;  and  after  his  return 
home  married  a  widow  lady  of  some 
fortune.  In  March,  1789,  Mr.  John 
Egan  entered  tlie  Iiisli  Parliament 
as  member  for  Balliuakill  (Queen's 


County);  and,  from  1790  to  1800, 
sat  for  Tullagh.  He  was  "  Chair- 
man" of  Kilmainham,  or,  as  the 
position  would  now  be  termed, 
County  Court  Judge  of  Dublin.  In 
Parliament  he  voted  against  the 
"  Union"  between  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland;  was,  for  so  doing, 
deprived  by  the  Government  of  his 
chairmanship ;  and,  thus  reduced  to 
poverty,  d.  in  Scotland,  in  May,  1810. 
3.  James  Egan  (b.  1783,  d.  1834) : 
son  of  John ;  after  remaining  some 
short  time  in  Scotland,  he  went  to 
Germany  in  the  beginning  of  this 
century  ;  became  a  Page  at  the 
Court  of  Zwei-Briicken,  in  Germany, 
"  and  a  Freemason."  In  after  years 
he  went  to  reside  in  Austria-Hun- 
gary, mar.  Theresa  Price,  and  had 
four  sons  : 

I.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Charles,  who  went  to  America 
in  1849.  His  son  William, 
who  is  living  in  Mainz  (or 
Mayen9e),  in  Germany,  has  a 
large  establishment  of  "spedi- 
tar}'"  business,  with  numerous 
filials  (or  branches  thereof)  in 
Germany,  Austria,  and  Hun- 
gary.   This  William  has  a  son 


*  Ellzahclli :  Wc  arc  unable  to  fiad  the  dates  of  Baptism  of  James,  Johu,  Daniel, 
auJ  Callieiiue— children  of  the  llev.  Carbery  Egau ;  for,  from  some  cause  or  other, 
those  dates  are  not  recorded  iu  the  Charleville  Ba^jtismal  liegiater  of  that  jieriod. 


CHAP.  IV.]   EGA.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


FAH.   44S 


named  William,  of  minor  age, 
in  1887. 

III.  Edward  (d.  1880) :  the  third 
son  of  James  (No.  3) ;  was  a 
landowner  in  Hungary.  He 
had  two  sons  and  a  daughter ; 
the  sons  are  : 

I.  Edward,  who  is  (in  1887)  an 
Inspector-General  of  Dairy 
Farming  at  the  Hungarian 
Ministry  of  Agriculture ;  and 
whose  three  children — 1. 
Ldszlo,  2.  Imre,  and  3. 
Edward,  are  minors,  in  1887. 

II.  Lewis :  the  second  son  of 
Edward,  who  d.  in  1880  ;  is 
Chief  Engineer  to  the  Mari- 
time Government  of  Fiume 
and  the  Hungarian  Croate 
Coast.  Hehasoneson,B61a,* 
a  minor  in  1887. 

The  daughter  of  Edward,  who  d. 
in  1880,  is: 

I.  Irma,  who  is,  1887,  living  at 
her  widowed  mother's  in 
"  Borostyanko-Castle." 

IV.  Alfred :  the  fourth  son  of 
James  (No.  3) ;  is  Chief  Engi- 
neer to  the  Hungarian  States 
Kailways.  He  had  two  sons 
and  four  daughters ;  the  sons 
were: 

I,  Alfred,  who  is  on  the  Engi- 
neer's StaflFof  the  Hungaiian 
States  Eailwajs. 


II.  Edward,  who  is  a  Clerk  in 

the    Establishment    of     his 

cousin    William     Egan,     in 

Mayen^e,  in  Germany. 

The  sisters  of  these  two  brothers, 

are:  1.    liosa,    2.    Julia,    both    of 

whom  are  married  in  Budapest ;   3. 

Josephine,  4.  Louisa — both  of  whom 

are  (in  1887)  living  at  their  father's 

in  Budapest. 

4.  James :  eldest  son  of  James 
(No.  3),  who  was  the  first  of  the 
family  that  settled  in  Hungary  ;  is 
(in  1887)  a  Professor  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Budapest ;  has  one  son 
and  three  daughters  : 

I.  Lewis,  of  whom  presently. 

I.  Rosa,  who  m.  a  Hungarian 
Nobleman  and  Lawyer,  Dr. 
Victor  de  Hagara,  member  of 
the  Hungarian  Parliament,  for 
the  county  of  Ugocsa;  and 
living  in  1887. 

II.  Clara.  IIL  Addle,  both  living 
at  their  father's  in  1887. 

5.  Lewis  Egan  :  son  of  James 
(No.  4)  j  is  a  Director  of  extensive 
Glass-works  in  Transylvania.  His 
children  are  two  sons  and  one  dau. : 

I.  Lewis,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Victor,  a  minor  in  1887. 

I.  Leona,  also  a  minor  in  1SS7. 

6.  Lewis  Egan :  son  of  Lewis 
(No.  5);  living  in  1887,  and  a 
minor. 


FAHY. 

0/  Ulster. 

Arms  :  Az.  issuing  from  the  base  of  the  shield  a  dexter  and  sinister  arm  chevron- 
ways,  vested  or.  hands  ppr.  fingers  crossed. 

Feareadhach,  a  brother  of  Muirchcartach  Mdr  ]\Tac  Earca  who  is  No.  90 
on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Neill"  (of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  FadJuiigh 


*  Bela  :  This  name  is  the  HunqariaQ  for  "Albert.' 


44.4      FAH. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


FAL.      [part  III. 


("  fadh  :"  Irish,  a  cut; 
Fay. 

90.  Feareadhach :    third   son   of 
Muireadhach. 

91.  Fiachnach:  his  son. 

92.  Suibhneach  Meann :  his  son. 

93.  Crimmhal :  his  son. 

94.  Maoltuile  :  his  son. 

95.  Flann  Fionn  :  his  son. 

96.  Diochron  :  his  son. 

97.  Elcan  :  his  son. 

98.  Brollachan     ("  b  r  o  1 1  a  c  h  :" 


"  ach,"  a  skirmish) ;  anglicised  Fahy,  Fahie*  and 


Irish,  the  breast) ;  his  son ;    a  quo 

O'BroUaghain,  anglicised  Brallacjhan, 
Bmdlaugh,  Bradley,  Brabacy,  and 
Brabazon. 

99.  Doilghean  :  his  son. 

100.  Maolphadraic:  his  son. 

101.  Dubhinniseadh  :  his  son. 

102.  Maolbrighid:  his  son. 

103.  Maoliosa  :  his  son. 


FALLON. 

0/  Clan  Uadach,  Co.  Roscommon. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  greyhound  ramp.  ar.  holding  hetw.  the  forepaws  a  tilting  spear, 
point  to  the  dexter  or.     Crest ;  A  demi  greyhound  salieut  ar. 

Ceannfada,  the  younger  brother  of  Ubhan  who  is  No.  101  on  the 
"  O'Beirne"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  OFallain  ;  anglicised  C Fallon, 
Fallon^  Fallone,  and  Falloone. 


101.  Ceannfada  :  son  of  Uadach. 

102.  Florence  :  his  son. 

103.  Fallan      ("  fallain  :"      Irish, 
healthy) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Fallain, 

104.  Ferchar  :  his  son. 

105.  Florence  (2) :  his  son. 

106.  Murtach  :  his  son. 

107.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

108.  Florence  (3)  :  his  son. 

109.  Aodh   (or   Hugh) :   his  son  ; 
had  eight  brothers. 

110.  Dermod  (2) :  his  son. 

111.  Malachi :  his  son. 

112.  Florence  (4) :  his  son. 

113.  Donoch:    his    son;     had     a 
brother  named  Amhailgadh  [awly]. 

114.  Hugh  M6r:  son  of  Douoch. 

115.  Hugh  Oge:  his  son. 

116.  Tcige  :  his  son. 

117.  Donoch  (2) :  his  son. 

118.  Hu'di  Eallach  :  his  son. 


119.  Teigg  Mor:  his  son. 

120.  Teige  Oge:  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Eryan. 

121.  Edmond  :  son  of  Teige  Oge; 
had  five  brothers — 1.  Daniel,  2. 
Teige,  3.  Bryan,  4.  Connor,  and  5. 
Tirlach. 

122.  Hugh  (5) :  son  of  Edmond. 

123.  Caoch  Mdr :  his  son. 

124.  liedraond:  his  son. 

125.  Kedmond  Oge  :  his  son, 

126.  William  :  his  son;  had  three 
brothers — 1.  Daniel,  2.  Bryan,  3. 
Teige. 

127.  Edmond  (2):  son  of  William  ; 
had  two  brothers —  1.  Bryan,  and  2. 
John. 

128.  Redmond  (3):  son  of  Edmond; 
had  a  brotlicr  named  Teige. 

129.  William  O'Fallon  :  son  of 
liedmond. 


*  Fahle  :  There  are  several  very  respectable  members  of  this  family  living  in 
Dublin,  in  1S87.  -^  » 


CHAP.  IV.]      FAL. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


FAL.      445 


FALVEY. 

Lords  of  Corcaguiney,  County  Kerry. 

According  to  some  authorities  this  family*  descends  from  Cairbre  Eiada, 
son  of  the  Irish  Monarch  Conaire  II.,  who  (see  the  "  Genealogy  of  the 
Kings  of  Dalriada,"  in  the  Appendix)  is  No.  88  on  "The  Genealogy  of  the 
KingVof  Dalriada;"  but,  according  to  others,  the  family  was  descended  from 
Eocha,  who  was  a  son  of  Cairbre  Muse,  a  brother  of  Cairbre  Riada,  above 
mentioned.     From  this  Eocha  the  following  is  the  pedigree  : 


88.  Conaire  II.,  the  111th  Mon- 
arch of  Ireland ;  d.  A.D.  165. 

89.  Cairbre  Muse  :  his  son. 

90.  Eocha  :  his  son. 

91.  Crimthann:  his  son. 

92.  Lorcan  :  his  son. 

93.  Tuathal :  his  son. 

94.  Alioll :  his  son. 

95.  Dungal :  his  son. 

96.  Maolruanaidh  :  his  son. 

97.  Tomaltach  :  his  son. 

98.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

99.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

100.  Duach  :  his  son. 

101.  Dubhcron  :  his  son. 

102.  Colga  :  his  son. 

103.  Failbhe  ("failbhe":  Irish, 
lively)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  0' Failbhe  ; 
anglicised  O'Falvey,  and  Falvey. 

104.  Lugaidh  :  his  son> 

105.  Maonagh  :  his  son. 

106.  Donach:  his  son. 

107.  Donall :  his  son. 

108.  Ceallach:  his  son. 

109.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

110.  Connor  :  his  son. 

111.  Brian  :  his  son. 

112.  Conall :  his  son. 

113.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

114.  Turlogh  :  his  son. 

115.  Teige:  his  son;  had  two 
brothers,  Donall  and  Thomas. 


116.  Thomas  Oge  :  son  of  Teige. 

117.  John:  his   son;    had  a  bro- 
ther James. 

118.  Teige  :  son  of  John. 

119.  James:  his   son;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Donall. 

120.  Hugh  :  son  of  James. 
Patrick  :  his  son, 
John  :    his    son ;    living    in 


121, 

122, 
164L 

123. 

124. 
1718 


James  :  his  son. 

Donall :   his  son ;    living   in 

i  had  a  brother  named  John. 

125.  Donall:  son  of  Donall;  had 
a  brother  named  Dermod,  who  was 
commonly  called  "  Jeremy,"  who 
was  educated  in  Bandon,  and  was 
ordained  a  Catholic  Priest  in  the 
city  of  Cork. 

126.  John :  son  of  Donall  (No. 
125);  b.  at  Drumkeen,  near  Inish- 
annon,  county  Cork,  barony  of  East 
Carbery,  on  24th  June,  1785  ;  emi- 
grated to  New  York  in  1831.  This 
John  married  Joanna  Donovan  of 
Bandon,  who  had  two  brothers — 
1.  Denis,  a  wheelwright  who  died 
in  America :  2.  Jeremiah,  who 
entered  the  Mexican  War. 

127.  Thomas  O'Falvey,  of  Taunton, 
Mass.,  United  States,  America  :  his 
son  ;  living  in  1886. 


*  Family  :  The  O'Falveys  were  admirals  of  Desmond.  In  ancient  times  they 
were  chiefs  of  Corca  Duibhne  and  of  the  territory  from  the  Mang.  westward  to  Fion- 
traigh  (oT  "Ventiy.")  Corca  Duib  hie  is  now  the  barony  of  "Corcaguiney,"  in  the 
county  Kerry. 


446      FEE. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


FEL.      [part  III. 


FEEHAN. 

Arms  :  Per  fess  sa.  and  erm.  on  a  chev.  or,  three  trefoils  slipped  gu.  in  chief  three 
covered  cups  of  the  third. 

EiACHAN,  brother  of  Muireadach  who  is  No.  100  on  the  "  Lane"  pedigree, 
was  the  'ancestor  of  O'Fiachain  ("  fiach :''  Irish,  a  raven) :  anglicised 
Feehan,  Fian,  Fyans,  Fynes,  and  Vaughan. 


FELAN. 

Lords  of  North  Decies,  in  Munster. 

Arms  :  Ar.  four  lozenges  in  bend  conjoined  az.  betw.  two  cotises  of  the  last,  on  a 
chief  gu.  thi-ee  fleurs-de-lis  of  the  first. 

FiACHA  SuiDHE,  a  younger  brother  of  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles  who 
is  No.  80  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Fealain; 
ano-licised  O'Faelcm,  O'Felan,  Felan,  Phelan,*  IVlielan,  Whelen,  Helan,  and 
Heylin, 


SO.  Fiacha  Suidhe  :  son  of  Felim 
Rachtmar. 

81.  ^neas:  his  son. 

82.  Artcorb  :  his  son. 

83.  Eochaidh    (also    called   Eog- 
han  Breac) :  his  son. 

84.  Bran  :  his  son. 

85.  Niadbhran  :  his  son. 

86.  Earcbhran  :  his  son. 

87.  Cainneach  :  his  son, 

88.  Maclasre  :  his  son. 

89.  Fiontann  :  his  son. 

90.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

91.  Cumuscach  ("  curaus  :"  Irish, 
ipower,    ability ;    "  each,"    all) :    his 


son ;  a  quo  O'Cumuscaigh,  angli- 
cised Cumisky,  and  Waters.^  This 
Cumuscach  had  two  sons,  one  of 
whom  was  Doilbh  ("  doilbh  :"  Irish, 
dark,  gloomy),  a  quo  O'Doilhlie, 
anglicised  Doyle  ;  and  another  Bre- 
odoilbli  (a  quo  Broe),  who  was 
ancestor  of  O'Brice,  anglicised 
0' Brick,  and  Brick. 

92.  Doilbh  :  son  of  Cumuscach. 

93.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

94.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

95.  Donal :  his  son. 

96.  Rorcach  :  his  son. 

97.  Melaghlin  ;  his  son. 


*  Phelan  :  William  Phelan,  D.D.,  a  distinguished  clergyman  of  the  late  Estab- 
lished Church,  was  born  at  Cloumel,  on  the  '29th  of  April,  1789.  His  parents  were 
CathoHcs,  and  he  was  educated  as  one  ;  but  he  entered  Trinity  College  as  a  Protestant 
in  .June,  180(5.  He  soon  became  distinguished  by  his  literary  attainments,  and  was 
befriended  by  William  Conyngham  Plunket  and  Dr.  Magee.  In  1814  he  was  appointed 
second  master  in  the  Endowed  School  of  Londonderrj' ;  the  same  year  he  took  Orders 
in  the  Church,  and  was  appointed  to  a  chaplaincy  by  the  Bishop  of  Derry,  In  1817  he 
gained  a  Fellowship  in  Trinity  College,  and  in  1818  was  elected  Donnellan  Lecturer  ; 
m  1823  he  resigned  his  Fellowship,  and  accepted  the  curacy  of  Keady,  in  the  diocese 
of  Armagh,  which  next  year  he  gave  up  for  the  rectory  of  Killyman  in  the  same 
diocese.  In  October,  1825,  he  succeeded  to  the  college  rectory  of  Ardtrea,  and  next 
year  took  the  degree  of  D.D.     He  died  on  the  20th  June,  1830. 

t  Waters;  The  "  isky"  in  the  Irish  sirname  Cumishj,  sounds  so  like  the  Irish 
"uisge"  (tcatcr,  a  river),  that  the  name  "Cumisky"  has  been  anglicised  Waters. 


CHAP.  IV.]   FEL. 


HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


FEL.     4.47 


98.  Corraac  :  his  son. 

99.  Faelan    ("  faelan :"    Irish,  « 
Utile  wolf) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Faealin, 

100.  Donal :  his  son. 

101.  Artcorb :  his  son. 

102.  Moroch:  his  son. 

103.  Donal  OTelan  :  his  son  ;  first 
assumed  this  sirname. 

104.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

105.  Faelan  :  his  son. 

106.  Melachlin  :    his   son ;    living 
A.D.  1170. 

107.  Cumuscach  :  his  son. 

108.  Congal  :  his  son. 

109.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

110.  Dungal :  his  son. 

111.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

112.  Giollapadraic  :  his  son. 

113.  Eoghan  (or  Owen)  :  his  son  ; 
living  in  1450. 

114.  Teige  :  his  son. 

115.  Brian  :  his  son. 
Donal :  his  son. 
Shane  :  his  son. 
Edmond  :  his  son. 
Malachi :  his  son 


livinf 


116 

117 

118 

119 

1657. 

120.  James  Stephenson  JVhelen  : 
his  son  ;  first  assumed  this  sir- 
name.  Settled  in  England,  and 
afterwards  migrated  to  America ; 
m.  Sarah  Elizabeth  Dennis,  in 
New  York,  on  29th  May,  1694. 

121.  Dennis  Whelen,  of  Chester 
county,  Pennsylvania :  his  son. 
Was  twice  married  :  first,  to  Anne 
Townsend,  by  whom  we  cannot  find 
that  he  had  any  issue  ;  his  second 
wife  was  Sarah  Thompson,  of  "Vir- 
ginia, to  whom  he  was  married  on 
the  8th  Nov.,  1749,  and  by  whom 
he  had  seven  children,  namely — 1. 
Ann,  2.  Israel,  3.  Isaac,  4.  Edward, 

*  Whelen  :  It  may  be  well  to  observe  that  O'Faelain  of  North  Decies,  in  the  county 
Waterford,  is  a  distinct  family  from  the  O'Faoilain,  of  Ossory  ;  although  the  roots  of 
the  two  sirnames,  namely  "  faelan,"  a  little  wolf,  and  "faoil,"  wild,  untameable,  are  so 
much  alike  in  meaning. 


5  and  6  Townsend  and  Dennis 
(twins). 

122.  Israel  :  son  of  Dennis  ;  m.  to 
Mary  Downing,  on  the  13th  May, 
1772,  and  by  her  had  eleven  child- 
ren:  1.  Elizabeth,  m.  to  Joseph  J. 
Miller ;  2.  Sarah ;  3.  Anne ;  4. 
Jane ;  5.  Mary ;  6.  Israel ;  7. 
Thomasine ;  8.  Townsend ;  9.  John  ■ 
10.  Susan;  11.  Maria. 

123.  Israel :  son  of  Israel;   m.  on 
26th  Nov.,  1810,  to  Mary,  dau.  of 
Edward     and     Amy    Siddons,     of 
Salem,  New  Jersey,  and  by  her  had 
seven  children — 1.   Israel,  b.  10th 
October,  1811  ;   2.  Edward  Siddons 
Whelen,  b.   22nd   Aug.,    1813;  3. 
Mary,  b.  3rd  Dec,  1815  ;  4.  Henry 
b.  13th  Feb.,  1818;  5.  Elizabeth,  b 
25th  Dec,  1819;  6.  Townsend,  b 
3rd  April,  1822;  7.  Eobert,  b.  7th 
July,  1S24. 

124.  Edward-Siddons  Whelen  ; 
son  of  Israel ;  living  in  Philadelphia,' 
in  1879.     Married  on   26th  April, 

1838,  to  Isabella  Nevins,  dau.  of 
James  and  Aesah  Willis,  by  whom 
he  had  eight  children — 1.  Edward- 
Siddons  Whelen,  b.  23rd  Dec,  1839; 
2.  Isabella-Nevins  AVhelen,  b.  20th 
Dec,  1840;  3.  Mary-Siddons 
Whelen,  b.  17th  April,  1843;  4. 
James-Nevins  Whelen,  b.  28th 
May,  1845;  5.  William-Nevins, 
Whelen,  b.  11th  April,  1847  ;  6. 
Ptussell-Nevins  Whelen,  b.  21st 
January,  1850  ;  7.  Bertha  Whelen, 
b.  2nd  April,  1851  ;  8.  Emily 
Whelan,  b.  7th  July,  1853. 

125.  Edward-Siddons  AVhelen;* 
of  Philadelphia,  United  States, 
America :  his   son ;    b.  23rd    Dec. 

1839,  and  living  in  1879. 


448      FER. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


FIH.      [part  III. 


FERGUSON.* 

Of  Ulster. 

Arms  ;  Az.  a  fess.  betw.  a  star  of  eight  rays  in  chief  and  a  liou  ramp,  in  base  all 
or.     Crest :  A  lance  in  pale  broken  ppr.  the  head  haugiug  down  or,  ferrule  gold. 

Fearghus,  a  son  of  Eoglian,  who  is  No.  88  on  the  (No.  1)  "jO'Neill"  (of 
Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacFearghusa ;  anglicised  Mac- 
Fear  ghus,  G'Feargus,  Fergus,  and  Ferguson. 


88.  Eoghan:   son   of  Niall  Mdr, 
the  126th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

89.  Fearghus  :  his  son. 

90.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

91.  Laoghaire  :  his  son. 

92.  Forannan  :  his  son. 

93.  Fioghal :  his  son. 

94.  Culena :  his  son. 

95.  Fearghus  :  his  son. 

96.  Cinaodh:  his  son. 

97.  Maolcaoch  :  his  son. 

98.  Branagan  :  his  son. 


99.  Maolpadraic  :  his  son. 

100.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

101.  Maolcamhghal :  his  son. 

102.  Colgan  :  his  son. 

103.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

104.  Mathghamhan  :  his  son. 

105.  Fearghus  ("fear:"  Irish,  a 
man  ;  "  gus,"  strength)  :  his  son  ;  a 
quo  MacFearghusa. 

106.  Aodh  MacFearghusa :  his 
son. 


FIHILLY. 

Arms  :  Ar,  an  oak  tree  eradicated  ppr. 

MUREDACH  Maolleathan,  the  16th  Christian  King  of  Connaught,  who  is 
No.  97  on  the  "  O'Connor"  (Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Ficheallaigh ;  anglicised  Fihilly,  Fcehj,  Field,  Fielden,  Fielding,  Tooth, 
O'Feeleij,  and  PicJdey, 

meaning  "the  descendants  of  the 
man  who  had  large  teeth."  This 
Ficheallach  had  a  brother  named 
Cahernach,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Canavan,  of  Connaught ;  and 
another  brother  named  Dungar, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  Finaghtij. 


97.  Muredach  Mulleathan. 

98.  Conbhach("conbhach:"  Irish, 
hydrophohia) :  his  son ;  a  quo  Clan 
Conhhaigh,  anglicised  Conway. 

99.  Ficheallach  ("fiacail:"  Irish, 
a  tooth ;  Heb.  "  acal,"  he  eats) : 
his     son;     a     quo     O'Ficheallaigh, 


*  Fcrr/mon :  Of  this  family  was  the  late  kind  and  good  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson, 
Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Hccords  in  Inland,  and  President  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  who  died  in  1886. 


CHAP.  IV. j      FIN. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


FIT.      449 


FINAGHTY. 

Arms  :  Ar.  an  oak  tree  eradicated  ppr. 

DUNGAR,  a  brother  of  Ficheallach,  who  is  No.  99  on  the  "Fihilly" 
pedigree,  was  ancestor  of  O'Fmichtaigh  ;  anglicised  Finaghty,*  Finnerty,^ 
and  Snotu. 


99.  Dungar :  son  of  Conbhach. 

100.  Fionuachtach  ("  fionnsneach- 
da :"  Irish,  snow-white) :  son  of 
Dungar ;  a  quo  O'Flnachiaigh,  "  one 
of  the  twelve  lords  of  Cruaghan" 
(or  Croaghan)  in  the  county  Ros- 
common. 

101.  Beannachdach  (latinized  Ben- 
Ignus  and  Benedict^) :  his  son. 

102.  Concha  :  his  son. 

103.  Cathal :  his  son. 

104.  MurtacQ  :  his  son. 
10'^.  Murtach  Oge  :  his  son. 

106.  Teige  :  his  son. 

107.  Teige  Oge  :  his  son  ;  the  last 
"  lord  of  Clannconon." 


108.  Charles  O'Finaghty  :  his  son; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 

109.  Brian  :  his  son  ;  had  two 
brothers — 1.  Daniel,  and  2.  Donoch. 

110.  Hugh  :  son  of  Brian. 
lll.Rory:     his    son;    had    two 

brothers — 1.  Hugh,  and  2.  Manus. 

112.  Donoch  Granna:  son  of 
Rory. 

113.  Charles  :  his  son. 

114.  William:  his  son;  had  two 
brothers — 1.  James,  the  priest,  and 
2.  Redmond. 

115.  Malachy  O'Finaghty:  son  of 
William. 


FITZPATRICK.  (No.  1.) 

Princes  of  Ossori/. 

Arms  :  Sa.  a  saltire  ar.  on  a  chief  ar.  three  fleurs-de-lis  or.  Another  :  Az.  six  liona 
ramp.  ar.  three,  two,  and  one. 

CoNLA,  a  younger  brother  of  Lughaidh  [Luy]  who  is  No.  78  on  the 
"  O'Connor"  (Faley)  pedigree,"  was  the  ancestor  of  Mac  Giolla  Padraic ; 
anglicised  Mac  Gillpatrick,  and  Fit.zjMtrick 

*  Finaghty :  Of  this  family  was  James  Finaghty,  the  Irish  astrologer  and  exorcist, 
who  flourished  at  the  end  of  the  17th  century. 

t  Finnerty  :  Peter  Finnerty,  one  of  the  ablest  reporters  of  his  time,  was  born  at 
Loughrea  in  1766.  In  1797  he  was  printer  and  editor  of  the  Press,  the  organ  of  the 
United  Irishmen,  to  which  both  Curran  and  Moore  are  said  to  have  contributed.  On 
the  •22nd  December,  1797,  he  was  tried  for  a  libel  on  the  Government  concerning  the 
trial  and  execution  of  Orr,  and,  refusing  to  disclose  the  name  of  the  author,  was  sen- 
tenced to  stand  in  the  pillory,  pay  a  fine,  and  suffer  imprisonment  for  two  years. 
Arthur  O'Connor,  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald,  and  others  of  his  party,  attended  him  at 
the  pillory  in  Green-street.     He  died  at  Westminster  on  the  11th  May,  1822. 

t  Benedict :  From  this  name  some  derive  Bennett. 

2f 


450     FIT. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


FIT.      [part  III, 


78.  Conla :  son  of  Bressal  Breac, 
King  of  Leinster. 

79.  Nuadad  :  his  son. 

80.  Carrthach  :  his  son. 

81.  Lahhradh  :  his  son. 

82.  Lughaidh  :  his  son. 

83.  Ailill :  his  son. 

84.  Sedna :  his  son. 

85.  lar  :  his  son. 

86.  Ere  :  his  son. 

87.  Crimthann  Mor  :  his  son. 

88.  ^neas  Ossaraidhe  :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  the  territory  of  Ossory 
("ossaraidhe:"  Irish,  a  porter,  car- 
rier) is  so  called ;  had  a  brother 
named  Muireadach. 

89.  Laeghaire  Bernbhradhach  : 
son  of  .^neas  Ossaraidhe ;  had  a 
brother  named  Ronan. 

90.  Amhailgadh  [awly] :  his  son. 

91.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

92.  Niadhcorb  :  his  son. 

93.  Buan  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  "  Dal 
mBuain." 

94.  Cairbre  Caomh  :  his  son  ; 
had  two  brothers — 1.  Dron,  2. 
Niadh. 

95.  Conall :  son  of  Cairbre 
Caomh. 

96.  Ruanianduach :  his  son. 

97.  Lagneach  Faoladh  :   his  son 
had  four  brothers — 1.  St.  Uibhne 

2.  St.  Ceanfola,  bishop  (8th  April) 

3.  St.  Ceallach,  a  dedcon  (7th  Oct) 

4.  St.  Conall  (3rd  March). 

98.  Eochaidh  (called  Beagneach) 
Caoch :  son  of  Lagneach ;  had  a 
brother,  St.  Ciaran,  of  Saighir  (3rd 
March). 

99.  Colman  :  son  of  Eochaidh. 

100.  Ceannfaola  :  his  son. 

101.  Scanlan  M<5r :   his  son  ;  the 
2nd  King  of  Ossory. 

102.  Eonan  Eighfhlaith  :  his  son. 

103.  Cronnraaol  :  his  son. 

104.  Faelan  :  his  son. 

105.  Cucaircheach  :  his  son  ;  living 

A.D.710. 

100.  Anmchadh :  his  son  :  the  9th 
l\ing  of  Ossory. 


107.  Fergal :  his  son. 

108.  Dun  gal :  his  son;  the  14th 
King  of  Ossory. 

109.  Diarmuid  (or  Dermod) :  his 
son. 

110.  Cearbhall :  his  son  ;  the  15  th 
King  of  Ossory ;  had  a  brother 
Fionnan,  who  was  the  16th  King 
of  Ossory. 

111.  Ceallach :  son  of  Cearbhall; 
was  the  17th  King  of  Ossory  ;  had 
a  brother  Dermod,  who  was  the 
19th  King,  and.  another  brother 
Braonan  ("  braon  :"  Irish,  a  drop),  a 
quo  O'^raojiam,  anglicised  O'Brenan, 
Brenan,  and  Brenon. 

112.  Donoch  (or  Doncha) :  son  of 
Ceallach;  was  the  18th  King  of 
Ossory. 

113.  Donal :  his  son. 

1 1 4.  Giolla  -  Padraig  ( "  giolla  :" 
Irish,  the  devoted;  "Padraig,"  of 
St.  Patrich) :  his  son ;  a  quo  Mac- 
Giolla  Padraig. 

115.  Donoch:  his  son;  slain  A.D. 
1039  ;  was  the  20th  King  of  Ossory. 
Had  a  brother  Teige  who  was  the 
22nd  King,  and  who  was  blinded 
by  this  Donoch,  a.d.  1026. 

116.  Donal  MacGiolla  Padraic: 
son  of  Donoch  ;  first  who  assumed 
this  sirname  ;  died  1087. 

117.  Giollapadraic  Euadh :  his 
son. 

118.  Scanlan:  his  son. 

119.  Donall  Mor :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Connor,  who  settled 
in  Thomond,  and  who  was  the  an- 
cestor of  Fitzpatricl;  of  Limerick  and 
Clare. 

120.  Uilliam  [William]  Clannach: 
son  of  Donal  Mor;  was  the  an- 
cestor of  "  Clann  Donogh." 

121.  Geoffrey  Baccach :  his  son  : 
had  a  brother  named  Ostagan  : 
("osda:"  Irish,  a  host;  "  gan," 
icithout),  a  quo  "  Clan  Ostagain," 
anglicised  Costigan. 

122.  Jeoffrey  Fionn  :  son  of  Jeof- 
frey  Baccach. 


CHAP.   IV.]      FIT. 


HERExMON   GENEAXOGIES. 


FIT.      451 


123.  Donal :  his  son. 

124.  Donal  Dubli :  his  son. 

125.  Flann  (or  Florence) :  his  son. 

126.  Florence  (2) :  his  son. 

127.  Florence  (3) :  his  son. 

128.  Shane  (or  John) :  his  son. 

129.  Brian :  his  son;  created 
"Lord  Baron  of  Upper  Ossory,"  by 
Patent,  dated  11th  June,  1541 ;  first 
of  the  family  that  assumed  the  sir- 
name  Fitzpatrid;  instead  of  Mac- 
Giolla-Padraic,  the  Irish  patronymic 
of  the  family ;  submitted  to  King 
Henry  VIII.,  on  8th  October,  1537. 

130.  Brian:  son  of  Brian;  a 
favourite  to  King  Edward  VI. ;  was 
Lord  of  Upper  Ossory ;  only  issue 
Margaret,  who  was  wife  of  MacPiarras 
(or  Bermiugham).  Had  eight  bro- 
thers— 1.  Florence,  3rd  Baron,  m. 
to  Catherine  Moore;  2.  David  ;  3, 
JeofFrey  ;  4.  Tirlogh,  who  m.  Ellen 
O'Moore,  and  had  issue  two  sons — 
1.  Donal,  2.  Brian,  and  one  dau. 
Kate.  (This  Donal  m,  Una  Mac- 
Namara,  and  had  a  dau.  Ellen,  who 
m.  Niall  O'Neill,  alias  "  Payne."— 
See  "O'Neill"  (of  Tyrone)  pedigree, 


No.  130) ;  5.  Dermod  ;  6.  John  ;  7. 
Ceallach  ;   8.  Teige. 

131.  Teige,  4th  Baron,  living 
1G27:  son  of  Florence,  the  3rd 
Baron ;  had  a  brother  John,  m.  to 
Miibcl  St.  John,  and  had  a  son 
Florence.  This  Teige  had  a  son 
Barnab)%  the  5th  Baron  (1639), 
who  had  Brian,  the  Gth  Baron 
(1GG4),  who  had  Brian,  the  7th 
Baron  (1731). 

132.  Florence:  son  of  John  and 
Mabel ;  m.  to  Bridget  Darcy,  of 
Platen. 

133.  John:  their  son.  ]\Iarried 
to  Elizabeth  Butler,  and  had  two 
sons — 1.  Edward  (1696),  s.  p. ;  2. 
Richard. 

134.  Richard  (d.  1727):  second 
son  of  John ;  created  "  Lord 
Gowran,"*  1729.  Married  Anne 
Robinson,  and  had  two  sons — 1. 
John;  2.  Richard,  m.  to  Anne  Usher. 

135.  John,  2nd  Lord  Gowran,  and 
1st  Viscount,  1758  :  son  of  Richard; 
had  two  sons — 1.  John,  2.  Richard. 

136.  John  Fitzpatrick,  2nd  Vis- 
count :  son  of  John ;  m.  Anne  Liddell. 


FITZPATRICK.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Lissanwarmj,  County  Clare. 
Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Fitzpatrick"  (No.  1). 


GiLLE  DuFFE  Fitzpatrick  had  : 

2.  Darby   "  Debrik,"  of   Doune- 
sallah,  who  had  : 

3.  Florence,  who  had  : 

4.  Florence  (2),  who  had  : 


5.  Darby,  of  Lissanwarny,  county 
Clare,  gent.,  who  d.  31st  Sept.,  1637 
He  m.    "  Ingin  DufFe,"  alias  Any, 
dau.  of  Thomas  MacMahon,  son  of 
Murtogh  "  Caume"  MacMahon. 


*  Gowran :  This  Richard  Fitzpatrick,  Lord  Gowran,  was  a  distinguished  naval 
commander.  Entering  the  Naval  Service,  he  was  in  JNIay,  1687,  appointed  to  a  com- 
mand, and  signalized  himself  in  sevecal  actions  against  the  French.  Wilham  III. 
gi-anted  him  an  estate  in  the  Queen's  County.  On  the  accession  of  George  I.,  he  was 
created  "Baron  Gowran,"  and  took  his  seat  in  the  Irish  Parliament.  He  died  on 
the  9th  June,  1727,  leaving  two  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom  afterwards  became  "  Earl  of 
Upper  Ossorj-." 


452      FLA. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


FLI.       [part  III. 


FLANAGAN.* 

Of  Roscommon. 

Arms  :  Ar.  out  of  a  mount  in  base  vert  an  oak  tree  ppr.  a  border  of  the  second. 
Crest :  A  dexter  cubit  arm  in  armour  ppr,  garnished  or  and  gu.  holding  a  flaming 
sword  az.  pommel  and  hilt  gold.    Motto  :  Certavi  et  vici. 

Cathal,  a  brother  of  Inrachtach,  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "  O'Connor" 
(Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Flannagain ;  anglicised 
Flanagan. 


98.  Cathal :  son    of    Muireadach 
Maolleathan. 

99.  Ardghal :  his  son. 

100.  Cinaoth  :  his  son. 

101.  Murchadh  :  his  son. 

102.  Flannagan  ("  flann  :"  Irish, 
Uood,  red) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Flan- 
nagain. 

103.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 


104.  Cathal:  his  son 

105.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

106.  Murchadh  :  his  son. 

107.  Flaithbhearthach  :  his  son. 

108.  Murchadh  :  his  son. 

109.  Tadhg    (Teige,    or    Thady) : 
his  son. 

110.  Diarmaid   O'Flannagain  :  his 


FLINN.t 

Lords  of  Tuirtre,  or  -Northern  Clanaboy. 

Arms  :  Ar,  a  dexter  arm  couped  betw.  two  swords  in  pale  all  ppr. 

FiACHRA  Tort,  a  brother  of  Eoghan,  who  is  No.  86  on  the  "  Mac  Uais" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Flainn,  of  Tuirtre ;  anglicised  O'Flinn, 
Flinn,  Linn,  Lyne,  etc. 


86.  Fiachra  Tort ("  tort"  or  "toir t :" 
Irish,  a  cake,  a  little  loaf,  hulk)  :  son 
of  Colla  Uais  ;  a  quo  0' Tuirtre  ;  and 
a  quo  the  territory  of  Tuirtre,  more 
lately  known  as  Northern  Clanaboy, 
now  the  baronies  of  "  Toome,"  and 
"  Antrim." 

87.  Eachin  (meaning  "  a  little 
horse") :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'FaMn  and 


Eahins ;  had  six  brothers — 1, 
Muireadach,  2.  Cormac,  3.  Main, 
4.  Laeghaire,  5.  Aongus,  6.  Nathi. 

88.  Fedhlim :  son  of  Eachin ; 
had  five  brothers. 

89.  Daire  :  his  son. 

90.  Cuanach  :  his  son  ;  was  King 
of  Orgiall,  as  were  also  seven  of  his 
posterity. 


*  Flanaga7i :  Among  the  Sligo  families  mentioned  in  the  MS.  Vol.  14,  F.  IS, 
("Antiquities")  by  O'Donovan,  and  deposited  iu  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  Dulilin,  are  Coleman,  Co//'.'/ (Ui  Ohobhthaigh),  Boberis  (Ui  Robhertaigh), 
etc. ;  and  iu  page  319  of  that  vol.  is  given  the  pedigree  of  another  0' Flanagan  family. 

t  Flinn :  "  Flinn"  of  Leinster  is  a  branch  of  this  family.  In  Connaught  and 
Munster  the  name  is  spelled  "  Flynu,"  which  is  a  distinct  family  from  this  stock. 

Of  this  family  is  Doctor  D.  Edgar  Flinn,  L.C.P.,  F.R.C.S.,  of  Dublin ;  living  in 


CHAP.  IV.]   FLI. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


FI.O.      453 


91.  Bee :  his  son ;  King  of 
Orgiall ;  a  quo  Cineal  Beice. 

92.  Fuadhran  :  his  son  ;  King  of 
Orgiall;  ancestor  of  Siol  Cahesaidh 
(anglicised  Casey),  and  of  *S'/o^ 
Dahhghala. 

93.  Suibhneach  :  his  son  ;  King 
of  Orgiall. 

94.  Maolfoghartach  :  his  son. 

95.  Maolchobha  :  his  son. 

96.  Reachtabrad  :  his  son. 

97.  Inrachtach  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  Fionnachtach. 

98.  Muireadach :  son  of  Inrach- 
'tach  ;  had  a  brother  Longseach,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Tuirtre, 
strangely  translated  Baker. 

99.  Flann  ("  flana :"  Irish,  hlood, 
red) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Flainn. 

100.  Fogharthach:  his  son. 

101.  Donagan  :  his  son. 

102.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

103.  Maciarann     ("mac:"     Irish, 


dear,  pure,  bright ;  "  iarann,"  iron)  : 
his  son ;  a  quo  0' Maclarainn, 
anglicised  Steele. 

101.  Foghlogha  :  his  son. 

lO').  Eachdach  :  his  son. 

106.  Ruadhri  an  Deoraidh  ("  an. 
deoraidh  :"  Irish,  the  strong,  or  dis- 
obedient) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Mac  An 
Deoraidh,  anglicised  Dorey,  and 
D'Orey. 

107.  Cumidhe  :  his  son. 

108.  Cu-uladh  an  t-Sioda  ("  the 
Silken  Ulster  Warrior")  :  his  son ; 
a  quo  Cooley,  Cooling,  Cowley,  Cully, 
and  Colly. 

109.  Cumidhe :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  Murtagh. 

110.  Alexander  :  his  son. 

111.  Muirchearthach :  his  son. 

112.  Cu-uladh:  his  son. 

113.  Domhnall :  his  son. 

114.  Kuadhri  O'Floinn  :  his  son. 


FLOOD.* 

Of  Ireland. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  chev.  betw.  three  wolves'  heads  ei-ased  ar. 

CORMAC,    a   brother  of  Cairbre    Cluitheachar,    who  is   No.  87    on   the 
"O'Dwyer"   (of  Leinster  and  Munster)    pedigree,   was  the   ancestor   of 

f  O'Loimthuile,^  anglicised  Liimley,  and  Flood. 


87.  Cormac  :  son  of  Cucorb. 

88.  lomchadh  :  his  son. 

89.  Treana  :  his  son. 

90.  Labhradh  :  his  son. 

91.  Lusdheach  :  his  son. 


92.  Ceis  :  his  son. 

93.  Treana  (2) :  his  son. 

94.  Lomthuile  ("lorn:"  Irish, 
bare  ;  "  tuile,"  a  flood) :  his  son : 
a  quo  CLoimthuile.^ 


*  Flood  :  Henry  Flood,  a  distinguished  orator  and  statesman,  who  was  bom  on  the 
family  estate  near  Kilkenny,  in  1732,  is  believed  to  have  been  of  this  family  ;  although 
his  grandfather  came  to  Ireland  as  an  oflficer,  darmg  the  war  of  ]G41-1G5'2.  Henry 
Flood's  father  was  Chief-Justice  of  the  Queen's  Bench,  in  Ireland.  He  entered 
Farhameut  in  1759  as  member  for  Kilkenny,  being  the  sixth  of  the  name  and  family 
who  sat  in  Parliament  during  the  ISth  century.  He  afterwards  entered  the  British 
Parliament,  and  died  at  Farmley,  near  Kilkenny,  on  the  2Qd  December,  1791. 

+  0' Loimthuile  :  Meaning  "  the  descendants  of  the  man  who  was  ruined  by  » 
flood." 


454     FLO. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


FOG,      [part  III. 


95.  Faolan  ;  his  son. 

96.  Furadhran  :  his  son. 

97.  Ccallach  :  his  son. 


98.  Nuadhad  :  his  son. 

99.  Flann  O'Loimthuile 


his  son. 


FOGAKTY. 

Lords  of  Eliogarty,  Tipperary. 

A  rms :  Az.   two  lions  ramp,  combatant  supporting  a  garb   or,  in  dexter  base  a 
crescent  ar.,  and  in  the  sinister,  tbe  harp  of  Ireland. 

CONALL  Crimthann,  a  brother  of  the  Monarch  Laeghaire,  who  is  No.  88 
on  the  "  Connellau"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Fogharthaighe ; 
anglicised  FogarUj. 


88.  Conall  Crimthann :  son  of 
Niall  M6r  or  Niall  of  the  Nine 
Hostages,  tlie  12Gth  Monarch  of 
Ireland ;  was  the  first  Christian 
King  of  Meath. 

89.  Fergus  Cearbhall :  his  son. 

90.  Diarmaid  [DermodJ :  his  son ; 
the  5th  Christian  King,  and  133rd 
Monarch  of  Ireland.  Was  slain  at 
the  battle  of  Eathbeeg,  by  Hugh 
Dubh  MacSweeney,  King  of  Dal 
Araidhe  (or  Dalaradia),  A.D.  558. 
Had  an  elder  brother  named  Main, 
who  was  King  of  Meath  next  before 
him.  It  was  in  this  Dermod's 
reign  that  the  lioyal  Palace  of  Tara 
was  deserted  (see  the  Paper  "  Tara 
Deserted,"  in  the  Appendix). 

91.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Slaine  :  son 
of  Dermod;  the  141st  Monarch. 
Had  a  brother  named  Colman  Mor, 
who  was  the  sixth  Christian  King 
of  Meath. 

92.  Dermod  Euanach :  his  son. 
Had  a  brother  named  Conpall,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Kel/ii,  of 
Meath~one  of  "  The  Four  Tribes 
of   Tara;"*   he   had    also    another 


brother  named  Donoch,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Mulvcy  or  Mulvy. 
This  Dermod  Ruanach  was  the 
149th  Monarch  of  Ireland;  and 
reigned  jointly  with  his  brother 
Bladhmic  (or  Bladhmac) :  both  of 
whom  died  A.D.  664. 

93.  Ccarnasotal :  his  son. 

94.  Niall:  his  son, 

95.  Fogharthach  :  his  son  ;  was 
the  157th  Monarch,  He  had  three 
brothers — 1.  Cumascach,  who  was 
ancestor  of  Burns;  2.  Conall  Greanta, 
ancestor  of  Breslin  ;  and  3.  Aodh 
(or  Hugh)  Laighen,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Muldoon,  of  Meath. 

96.  Ceallach  :  •  son  of  Foghar- 
thach, 

97.  Tolarg  ("  tol :"  Irish,  a  church- 
yard :  "  arg,"  irhite  or  pale) :  his 
son ;  a  quo  O'ToIairg,  anglicised 
Toler,  and  Tijlcr. 

98.  Fogharthach  (2) :  his  son. 

99.  JS'iuU  {•!) :  his  son. 

100.  Fogharthach  ("  fogharthach  :" 
Irish,  nulsy)  :  his  sou ;  a  quo 
O'Fogharthaiyh. 


*  Tara:  The  -'FotirTribesof  Tara,"  were  0'i/ar<,  O'^e^/y  (of  Meath),  O'Connolhj, 
id  O' Regan. ~\ioOK  ov  RiouTS. 


CHAP.  IV.]   FOR. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


FOR.      455 


FORAN. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  sinister  hand  coupcd  at  the  wrist  affrontee  gu. 

CONCHOBHAR,  a  brother  of  Niall  Frassach  who  is  No,  96  on  the  "  O'Neill" 
(of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Furadhrain  ;  anglicised  Farran, 
Foran,  and  Furniss. 


96.  Conchobar:  second  son  of 
Feargal,  the  156th  Monarch  of  Ire- 
land. 

97.  Furadhran  ("fuireadh:"  Irish, 
preparation)  -.  his  son ;  a  quo 
0' Furadhrain.  From  this  Furadh- 
ran also  descends  the  family  of 
O'Branaga'm,  of  Tirowen  ;  anglicised 
Branagan. 


98.  Cumusgach :  his  son. 

99.  Sgreamdhach  :  his  son. 

100.  Muireadhach  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Muireadaigh,  of  Tirowen,  angli- 
cised Murray. 

101.  Maolbrighid  :  his  son. 

102.  Fachtnacht :  his  son. 


FORBES.  (No.  1.) 

Of  the  Claim  Ferbisigh. 

Arms  :  Ar.  three  bears'  heads  couped  ar.  muzzled  gu. 

Amhailgadh,  a  younger  brother  of  Eochaidh  Breac  who  is  No.  89  on  the 
•'  O'Shaughnessy"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Clami  Firhisigh  ;  anglicised 
MacFlrbis,  and  Forbes. 


89.  Amhailgadh :  the  third  son 
of  Dathi,  the  127th  Monarch  of 
Ireland. 

90.  Feargus  :  his  son. 

91.  Muireadhach  :  his  son. 

92.  Conaing  :  his  son. 

93.  Enna  :  his  sou. 

94.  Conchobhar  na  Conairte  (or 
Cornor  of  the  Pack  of  Hounds)  : 
his  son. 

95.  John  :  his  son. 

96.  Lochlann,  of  Loch  Conn,  co. 
Mayo  :  his  son. 

97.  Aongus:  his  son. 


98.  Domhnall  Mor  :  his  son. 

99.  Domhnall  Oge  :  his  son. 

100.  Fearbiseach  ("fear :"  Irish,  a 
man;  "biseach,"  2^^'osperitij,  or  the 
crisis  of  a  disease  ;  Heb.  "  bizza," 
increase)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  Clann 
Firbisigh. 

101.  Giolla  Phadraig:  his  son  ;  by 
whom  St.  Tighearnan,*  the  founder 
of  the  Abbey  of  Errew,  in  the  parish 
of  Crossmoiina,  near  Lough  Conn, 
Avas  fostered. 

102.  Donnchadh  :  son  of  Giolla 
Phadraisr. 


*  *S'^  Tighearnan  :  O'Donovan,  in  his  "Tribes  and  Customs  of  Hy-Fiachrach," 
states  that,  as  a  relic  of  antiquity,  Mtns  Ti'jhcarnain  ("  Tiearnan's  dish,  or  platter"), 
•which  belonged  to  this  saint,  at  the  Abbey  of  Errew,  Loch  Conn,  is  preserved  by  the 
Knox  family  of  Eappa  Castle,  near  Crossmoiina,  county  of  Mayo. 


456     FOR. 


IRISH    TEDIGKEES. 


FOR.     [part  III. 


103.  John  :  his  son. 

104.  Amhlaoibh  :  his  son. 

105.  Domhnall,  of  the  School :  his 
son. 

106.  Giolla  na  Naomh  :  his  son. 

107.  Fearbiseach  :  his  son. 

108.  John  Carrach  :  his  son. 

109.  John  Oge  :  his  son. 

110.  Fearbiseach  :  his  son. 

111.  Donchadh  Mdr  :  his  son. 


112.  James  :  his  son. 

113.  Diarmaid  Caoch:  his  son. 

114.  Dubhaltach  :  his  son. 

115.  Giolla  losa  Mdr  ;  his  son. 

116.  Dubhaltach  (or  Duald)  Oge 
MacFirbis  :  his  son ;  the  celebrated 
Compiler  and  Writer  of  "Mac- 
Firbis's  Irish  Genealogies;"  living 
A.D.  1666;  had  three  brothers,  1. 
Patrick,  2.  Diarmaid,  3.  James. 


FORBES.  (No.  2.) 
Earls  of  Granard. 

Arms  :  Az.  three  bears'  heads  couped  ar.  muzzled  gu.  Crest :  A  bear  pass,  ar, 
gutMe  de  sang  muzzled  gu.  Supporters  :  Dexter,  a  unicorn  erminois,  armed,  maned, 
tufted,  and  ungulcd  or ;  sinister,  a  dragon,  wings  expanded  erm.  Motto  :  Fax  mentis 
incendium  glorias. 

According  to  the  Linea  Antiqua,  this  family  derives  its  origin  from 
Connor,  who  was  a  younger  brother  of  Aodh  (or  Hugh),  No.  71  on  the 
"  O'Connor"  (Corcomroe)  pedigree.  But  according  to  O'Donovan, 
O'Curry,  and  Cronnelly,  it  is  derived  from  the  Clann  Firlisigh,  whose 
pedigree  is  traced  in  the  foregoing  ("Forbes,"  No.  1)  genealogy.  The 
following  is  the  ascertained  regular  descent  of  the  family  : 


1.  Sir  Alexander  de  Forbes,  chief 
of  the  ancient  Scottish  House  of 
Forbes,  created  a  Peer  of  Scotland, 
about  1370,  by  King  James  H.,  by 
the  title  of  "  Baron  Forbes,"  d. 
1448  ;  m.  Elizabeth  Douglas,  dau. 
of  George,  Earl  of  Angus,  by  the 
Piincess  Mary  his  wife,  dau.  of 
King  Robert  III. 

2.  James,  second  Lord  Forbes  ; 
m.  Lady  Egidia  Keith,  dau.  of 
William,  first  Earl  Marischal,  by 
Wary  his  wife,  dau.  of  James,  first 
Lord  Hamilton,  and  had  three  sons 
— 1.  William,  third  Lord  Forbes, 
anccKtor  of  the  Lords  Forbes,  of 
Scotland  ;  2.  Duncan,  of  Corsindie, 
ancestor  of  Forbes  of  Pitsligo,  etc.; 


3.  Honourable  Patrick  Forbes,  of 
Corss,  Armour  Bearer  (according  to 
the  Lumsden  MS.)  to  King  James 
IIL 

3.  David,  of  Corss,  called  "  Traill 
the  Axe  :"  son  of  the  Hon.  Patrick 
Forbes  ;  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Patrick  Panter,  of  Newmauswaes, 
Old  Montrose. 

4.  Patrick,  of  Corss  ;  m.  Marjory, 
dau.  of  Robert  Lumsden,  of  Maidler 
and  Cushney. 

5.  William  Forbes,  Laird  of  Corss, 
county  Aberdeen :  eldest  son  of 
Patrick;  m.  Elizabeth  Strachan, 
dan.  of  the  Laird  of  Thornton. 

6.  Sir  Arthur  Forbes,  Knt. ; 
created,  26th  Sept.,  1628,  a  Baronet 


CHAP.  IV.]      FOR.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


FOR.      457 


of  Nova  Scotia;  d.  14th  April, 
1632  ;  m.  Jane,  dau.  of  Sir  Ivobert 
Lauder*  of  tlie  Bass,  and  widow  of 
Sir  Alex.  Hamilton,  Knt.,  and  had 
two  sons — 1.  Sir  Arthur,  2.  Patrick, 
who  was  killed  in  Poland.  This 
Sir  Arthur  was  Lieut.-Colonel  to  the 
Regiment  of  the  Master  of  Forbes 
sent  from  Scotland  to  Ireland,  in 
1620. 

7.  Sir  Arthur  Forbes,  Bart.,  b. 
1623;  elevated  to  the  Peerage  in 
1673,  as  Baron  Clanehugh  and  Vis- 
count Granard ;  created  Earl  of 
Granard  in  1684;  Will  dated  12th 
March,  1693;  d.  1696;  buried  at 
Newtown  Forbes,  county  Longford, 
Ireland;  m.  to  Catherine  (d.  1714), 
dau.  of  Sir  Robert  Newcomen,  Bart., 
of  Moss  Town,  co.  Longford,  and 
relict  of  Sir  Alexander  Stewart. 
The  issue  of  that  marriage  were  five 
sons  and  one  daughter  :  the  sons 
were — 1.  Arthur ;  2.  Robert,  d. 
1686,  unm, ;  3.  Francis,  d.  unm. ;  4. 
Patrick,  d.  unm.  ;  5.  Thomas,  d. 
unm. ;  and  the  daughter  was  Lady- 
Catherine  Forbes  (d.  1743),  m.  to 
Arthur,  third  Earl  of  Donegall. 

8.  Arthur  Forbes,  second  Earl  of 
Granard,  d.  1734,  and  buried  at 
Newtown  Forbes  ;  m.  Mary  (d. 
1724),  eldest  dau.  of  Sir  George 
Rawdon,  Bart.,  ofMoira,  co.  Down. 
The  issue  of  this  marriage  were  two 
sons  and  two  daughters ;  the  sons 
were — 1.  Arthur  Lord  Forbes,  d. 
unm.  1704  ;  2.  George,  third  Earl 
of  Granard.  The  daughters  were — 
1.  Lady  Jane  (d.  1760),  m.  to  Major 
Josias  Champagne  (d.  1737) ;  2. 
Lady  Dorothy  (d.  unm.  1729). 

9.  George,  third  Earl  of  Granard, 
b.  1685,  d.  1765,  and  buried  at 
Newtown  Forbes  ;  m.  Mary  (d. 
1755),  dau.  of  Sir  William  Stewart, 
first  Viscount  Mountjoy.     The  issue 


of  this  marriage  were  two  sons  ; 
and  one  daugliter,  Lady  Mary,  m. 
to  James  Irvine  of  Kiiigcausie. 
The  sons  were — 1.  George,  b.  1710 ; 
2.  John,  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,  and 
General  of  the  Marine  Force,  d. 
1796,  m.  to  Lady  Mary  Capel  (d. 
1782),  fourth  dau.  of  William,  Earl 
of  Essex,  and  had  issue  two  daugh- 
ters— 1.  Catherine-Elizabeth,  m.  to 
William,  Earl  of  Mornington,  2. 
Mary-Eleanor,  m.  to  John-Charles, 
Earl  of  Clarendon. 

10.  George  Forbes,  fourth  Earl 
of  Granard,  b.  1710,  d.  1769,  and 
buried  at  Newtown  Forbes ;  m; 
Letitia  (d.  1778),  dau.  of  Colonel 
Arthur  Davys  of  Hamstead,  county 
Dublin,  and  had  an  only  son. 

11.  George,  fifth  Earl  of  Gran- 
ard, ouly  son,  b.  1740,  d.  1781,  and 
buried  at  Newtown  Forbes ;  was 
twice  married  :  first,  in  1759,  to 
Dorothea  (d.  1764),  second  dau.  of 
Sir  Nicholas  Bayly,  Bart.,  of  Plas 
Newydd,  Isle  of  Anglesey,  and  had 
a  son  George,  sixth  Earl  of  Gran- 
ard ;  and  secondly,  in  1766,  to  Lady 
Augusta  Berkeley  (d.  1820),  eldest 
dau.  of  Augustus,  Earl  Berkeley, 
and  had  issue — 1.  Henry,  2.  Wil- 
liam, 3.  Augustus,  4.  Cranfield,  5, 
Frederick,  6.  Lady  Anne-Georgina, 
7.  Lady  Augusta,  8.  Lady  Louisa- 
Georgina,  9.  Lady  Elizabeth. 

12.  George,  sixth  Earl  of  Gran- 
ard, only  son  by  the  first  marriage, 
b.  1760,  created  in  1806  a  Peer  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  as  "  Baron 
Granard,  of  Castle  Doimington," 
county  Leicester  ;  d.  1837,  and  was 
buried  at  Newtown  Forbes ;  m.  in 
1779  Lady  Selina-Frances  Rawdon 
(d.  1827),  second  dau.  of  John,  first 
Earl  of  Moira,  and  of  Elizabeth, 
Baroness  Hastings,  etc.,  dau.  of 
Theophilus,  Earl  of  Huntington,  and 


*  Lauder :  This  Jane  Lauder  is  mentioned  as  Jane 
F.  418,  Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin. 


■  Lowther"  in  tlie  MS.  Vol. 


458    FOR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES, 


FOX.      [part  III. 


had  issue— 1-  George-John,  2. 
Francis-Keginald,  3.  Hastings-Bru- 
denell  (d.  1815),  4.  Angouleme- 
Moira  (d.  1810),  5.  Ferdinando- 
William  (d.  1802),  6.  Lady  Eliza- 
beth-Mary-Theresa  (d.  1852),  7. 
Lady  Selina- Frances  (d.  1791),  8. 
Lady  Adelaide-Dorothea  (d.  1858), 
9.  Lady  Caroline-Selina  (b.  1799). 

13.  George-John, ViscountForbes, 
eldest  son,  b.  1785,  d.  1836,  and 
buried  in  the  old  ruined  church  of 
Clongish,  in  the  demesne  of  Castle 
Forbes;  m.  in  1832  to  Frances- 
Mary,  only  dau.  of  WiUiam  Territt, 
LL.D.,  of  Chilton  Hall,  Suffolk, 
England,  and  had  issue — 1.  George- 
Arthur  -  Hastings,  2.  William- 
Francis,  Colonel  Leitrim  Rifles,  and 
a  Resident  Magistrate,  b.  1836, 
living  in  1887,  m.  to  Phillis,  dau.  of 
John  Rowe,  of  Ballycross  House, 
county  Wexford,  and  has  had  issue 
George-Francis-Reginald  Forbes,  b. 
6th  Sept.,  1866. 

14.  George  -  Arthur  -  Hastings 
Forbes,  seventh  Earl  of  Granard,  b. 


5th  August,  1833,  and  living  in 
1887,  m.  first,  in  1858,  to  Jane 
Colclough  (d.  1872),  younger  dau. 
and  co-heiress  of  Hamilton-Knox 
Grogan-Morgan,  M.P.,  of  Johns- 
town Castle,  county  Wexford,  and 
had — 1.  Lady  Adelaide-Jane  Fran- 
ces, m.  to  Lord  Maurice  FitzGerald 
in  1880;  2.  Lady  Sophia  Maria 
Elizabeth,  born  1861 ;  3.  Lady 
Caroline  (d.  an  infant,  1865);  and 
m.  secondly,  in  1873,  to  the  Hon. 
Frances-Mary,  daughter  of  Lord 
Petre,  and  has  had  issue — 1.  Ber- 
nard-Arthur-William-Patrick Hast- 
ings, Viscount  Forbes,  born  Nth 
September,  1874;  2.  the  Hon. 
Fergus-Reginald- Geoi'2;e,  b.  20th 
Jan.,  and  d.  20th  Feb.,  1876;  3. 
the  Hon.  Reginald-George-Benedict, 
and  Lady  Eva  -  JNlary  -  Margaret 
(twins),  b.  25th  June,  1877;  4. 
Lady  Margaret-Mary-Theresa,  b. 
13th  Jan.,  1879  ;  5.  the  Hon. 
Donald-Alexander,  b.  3rd  Sept., 
1880. 


FOX.  (No.  1.) 

Lords  in  Tcjjia,  Ireland, 

Arms  :  Az.  a  sceptre  in  bend  betw,  two  regal  crowns,  and  a  chief  or. 
fox  sejant  ppr. 


Crest  :   A 


Main,  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages  who  is  No.  87  on  the  "  O'NeiH" 
(of  Tyrone)    pedigree,    was   the   ancestor  of   MacSionnaighe ;    anglicised 

^ionnach,  Fux,  licynard,  Ilejjnardson,  and  Seeny. 


87.  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages, 
the  r2Gth  Monarch  of  Ireland.] 

88.  Main  :  his  son. 

89.  Brian  :  his  son. 

90.  Brannan  :  his  son. 

91.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :    his    son  ; 


had  a  brother  named  Creamthann, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  Brcen. 

92.  Bladhmhach ;  son  of  Hugh  ; 
had  a  brother  named  Aongus,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  Louglman  or 
Loftus,  of  Meath. 


CHAP.  IV.]      FOX. 


HERExtfON   GENEALOGIES. 


FOX.      459 


93.  Congall :  son  of  Bladhmach. 

94.  Colla  :  his  son. 

95.  Giolla  Brighid  :  his  son. 

96.  Maolbeanachtach  :  his  son. 

97.  Tagan :     his     son  ;     a    quo 
Muintir  Tagaiv.'^' 

98.  Beice  :  his  son.     This  Beice 
had  three   brothers — 1.  Deighnan, 

2.  Cearnachan,  and  3.  Gabhlach : 
this  Cearnachan  had  four  sons — 
1.  Cibleachan  ("  cib :"  Irish,  a 
hand  ;  "  leacha,"  a  cheek  ;  "  an," 
07ie  who),  a  quo  O'CihIeachain,  angli- 
cise Giblan  ;  2.  Cathalan,  "who  was 
the  ancestor  of  a  MacQuin  family  ; 

3.  Muireagan ;  4.  Cinleachau 
("  ceann  :"  Irish,  a  head  ;  "  leaca  :" 
a  cheek),  a  quo  O'Clnlecaha'm,  angli- 
cised Kinlehan,  and  Kinehan. 

99.  Connor  :  son  of  Beice. 


100.  Breasal:  his  son. 

101.  Cathiarnach  ("cath:"  Irish, 
a  fight;  Heb.  "chath,"  terror: 
Chald.  "  cath,"  a  battalion;  "  iarann," 
Irish,  iron) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Cathiarnaighe,  anglicised  Carney. 

102.  Cathalann  :  his  son. 

103.  Cathiarnach  (2):  his  son. 

104.  Kory  :  his  son. 

105.  Fogartach  :  his  son. 

106.  Rory  (2)  :  his  son. 

107.  Teige  an  Sionnach("an  sion- 
nach  :"  Irish,  the  fox)  :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  MacSionnaighe. 

108.  Eory  (3):  his  son. 

109.  Neal :  his  son. 

110.  Malachi :  his  son. 

111.  Connor  (2) :  his  son. 

112.  Rory  Fox  :  his  son. 


FOX.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Kilcoursy,  King's  County. 

Arms :  Ar.  a  lion  ramp,  and  in  chief  two  dexter  hands  couped  at  the  wrist  gu. 
Ci'est  :  An  arm  embowed  in  armour,  holding  a  sword  all  ppr.  Motto  :  Sionnach  ahoo 
(Fox  for  ever). 


Carbry  Fox  had  : 

2.  Owen  of  Kilcoursy,  in  the 
King's  County,  who  had  : 

3.  Brassell,  who  had  : 

4.  Art  (or  Arthur),  who  had  : 

5.  Brassell,  of  Kilcoursy,  who  d. 
7th  April,  1639.  He  married  Mar}', 
daughter  of  Hu.  MacGeoghagan,  of 
Castletown,  county  Westmeath, 
and  had  one  son  and  six  daughters. 

I.  Hubert,  of  whom  presently. 
I.  Mary,  who  m.  Edmund  Malone 


of  Kilgarran,  in  the  co.  West- 
meath. 

II.  Eliza,  who  m.  Neal   Molloy, 
of  Ballis,  King's  County. 

III.  Mary. 

IV.  Margaret. 

V.  Amy. 

VI.  Katherine. 

6.  Hubert  Fox,  of  Kilcoursy  :  son 
of  Brassell ;  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Lewis 
Connor,  of  Leixlip,  Esq, 


*  Muintir  Tagain  :  In  page  118,  of  first  series,  this  people  is  by  mistake  mentioned 
as  "  Muintir  Fagan." 


4G0      FOY. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


FRE.      [part  III. 


FOY.* 

Arms  :  Paly  of  eight  sa.  and  ar.  a  crescent  gu.     Crest :  An  eel  ppr. 

Fathadh,  a  brother  of  Ainmireach  who  is  No.  94  on  the  "  Lemon"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  O'Fathaidh ;  anglicised  Foij. 

94.  Fathadh  ("fath  :"  Irish,  skill; 
"  adh,"  a  beast  of  the  Cow  Kind)  : 
son  of  Aongus  ;  a  quo  O'Fathaidh. 

95.  Furachar  :  his  son. 

96.  Aongus :  his  son. 

97.  Flann  :  his  son. 

98.  Colman :  his  son. 


99.  Fiochdha  Salmhair  :  his  son. 

100.  Colum:  his  son. 

101.  Allabhar  {'' allahhar  :"  Irish, 
savage,  uild)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
G'Allahhair,  anglicised  Oliver. 

102.  Maonach  :  his  son. 

103.  Cormac  O'Fathaidh:  his  son. 


FKEND. 


Richard  Cane,  the  third  son  of  Richard  O'Cahan,  of  Larah  Bryan,  near 
Maynooth,  co.  KiJdare,  who  is  No.  123  on  the  "  O'Cahan"  Genealogy,  was, 
maternally,  an  ancestor  of  this  family  : 


124.  Richard  Cane,  of  Larah 
Bryan :  third  son  of  Richard 
O'Cahan.  Will  dated  28th  Decem- 
ber, 1754.  Married  Anne  Cane 
nee  Lyons,  and  had  three  sons — 
1.  Richard,  2.  William-Lyons,  3. 
John. 

125.  William-Lyons  Cane;  second 
son  of  Richard  ;  m.  and  had  three 
sons — 1.  Richard-Duke  Cane,  who 
was  Major  in  the  5th  Dragoon 
Cxuards ;  2.  Hugh  Cane,  Captain  in 
22nd  Regiment;  and  3.  Medlycott 
Cane. 

12G.  Medlycott  Cane  :  third  son  of 
William-Lyons  Cane.  Was  in  the 
102nd  Regiment,  East  Indies.  This 
Medlycott  Cane  was  twice  married  : 


first  to  a  Miss  Browne  (sister  of 
Mrs.  Robert  Wybrants),  by  whom 
he  had  Major  James  Cane,  23rd 
Regiment,  father  of  Madame  de 
Madrid ;  Medlycott's  second  mar- 
riage was  to  a  Mrs.  Bloomfield,  nee 
Bayly,  dau.  of  John  Bayly,  Esq.,  of 
NeAvtown,  co.  Tipperary,  by  whom 
he  had — 1.  John-Lyons  Cane,  60th 
Regiment;  2.  Jane  Cane;  3.  Richard 
Cane,  who  d.  1849. 

127.  Richard  Cane:  third  son  of 
Medlycott;  m.  Delia-Eliza,  j^oungest 
daughter  of  the  late  Rev.  Meade- 
Swift  Dennis,  of  Union  Hill,  co. 
Westmeath  (and  sister  of  the  late 
Thomas  Stratford  Dennis,  Esq.,  of 
Fort  Granite,    co.    AVicklow),    and 


*  "^"^  ■  ^^  *'''^  family  is  Doctor  George  Mahood  Foy,  of  Dublin,  who  was  born  on 
tho  22iid  December,  1 847,  at  Cootchill,  county  Cavan.  His  father  was  John  Foy,  a 
incrcliant,  wlio  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Michael  Murphy,  J. P.,  agent  to  the  third 
i^arl  of  BuUamont,  who  was  noted  for  his  violent  opposition  to  the  Union  of  Great 
IJritain  and  Ireland.     Mr.  Foy  is  Examiner  in  Anatomy  to  the  Apothecaries'  Hall. 


CHAP.  IV.]   FEE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


GAH.   461 


had — 1.  John  Cane,  d.  s.  p. ;  2. 
Richard-Lyons  Cane,  d.  s.  p. ;  3. 
James-Godfrey  Cane,  d.  s.  p. ;  4. 
Delia-Maria  Cane,  of  whom  pre- 
sently ;  5.  Elizabeth-Caroline  Cane, 
living  in  1883. 

128.  Delia-Maria   Cane  :    dau.    of 
Richard  Cane;  m.  in  1856,  Major 


Frend  (d.  1858),  55th  Regiment, 
and  had — 1.  Albert- WiUiam- John 
Frend,  b.  1857  ;  2.  Delia-Hester- 
Ellen- Jane  Frend,  living  in  1883. 

129.  Albert- William- John  Frend, 
B.A. :  son  of  Major  Frend  and 
Delia-Maria  Cane;  living  in  1887. 


GAFNEY. 

Arms  ;  Gu.  a  salmon  naiant  ppr.  on  a  chief  ar.  a  dexter  hand  apaumeo  of  the  first. 

GOTHFRITH  Gamhnach,  brother  of  Flaithbhearthach  who  is  No.  112  on 
the  "  Maguire"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacGamhnaigh  ;  anglicised 
Gafney,  MacGafney,  and  Chamney. 


112.  Gothfrith  Gamhnach  ("gam- 
hnach :"  Irish,  a  coiv  nearly  dry,  a 
stripper :  son  of  Dunn  Oge ;  a  quo 
MacGamhnaigh. 

113.  Gothfrith  Oge  :  his  son. 

114.  Niall  Mor  :  his  son. 


115.  Murcha:  his  son. 

116.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 

117.  Niall :  his  son. 

118.  Toirdhealbhach    (or   Tirloch) 
MacGafney :  his  son. 


GAHAN. 

Arms:  Gu.  three  fishes  haurient  in  a  fess  ar. 
the  hand  a  sword  ppr.     Motto  :  Dum  spiro  spero. 


Crest  :  Arm  emhowed,  holding  in 


This  family  name,  as  well  as  Gahon,  Gaghan,  Gagharn,  and  Gethani,  is,  since 
the  reign  of  King  Charles  II.,  one  of  the  anglicised  forms  of,  and  the 
family  a  branch  of,  O'Cathain  or  O'Cahan,  Princes  of  Liniavady,  in  the 
county  of  Londonderry. — (See  the  "  O'Cahan"  genealogy.) 

In  1G07,  O'Cahan  was  implicated  in  the  O'NeiU's  resistance  to  the 
English  in  Ireland ;  he  was  imprisoned  therefor,  and  his  estates  forfeited  ; 
and  his  wife  was  found  by  the  Duchess  of  Buckingham  in  great  poverty. 
In  a  letter  dated  1607  Iving  James  I.  recommended  dealing  leniently  with 
O'Cahan,  and  placing  his  son  in  college  for  the  purpose  of  his  education. 
That  son,  it  is  believed,  was  the  progenitor  of  this  family,  and  was  the 
father  of  the  Captain  Daniel  Gahon,  who,  as  a  soldier  of  the  Common- 
wealth, was  granted  land  in  Tipperary. — (See  p.  415  of  our  "  Irish  Landed 
Gentry  when  Cromwell  came  to  Ireland."     Dublin  :  1884.) 

According  to  an  award  of  the  Commissioners  (which  may  be  seen  in 


462      c;ah.  irish  pedigrees.  gah.     [part  hi. 

the  Public  Record  Office,  Dublin),  for  the  distribution  of  land  in  Ireland 
under  the  Commonwealth  Rule,  and  which  was  enrolled  on  the  17th  May, 
1659  Thomas  Ask  became  seized  of  the  lands  of  Coolquill  and  other  town- 
lands'  in  the  county  Tipperary,  and  devised  them  to  his  wife  Susanna  Ask, 
who  afterwards  became  his  widow  and  married  Daniel  Gahan,  to  whom 
and  Susanna  his  wife  the  said  lands  were,  under  the  Acts  of  Settlement 
and  Explanation,  granted  A.D.  1666. — (See  our  "Irish  Landed  Gentry," 

p.  458.) 

A  Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  dated  Feby.,  1663,  in  Letter  Book 
1663  to  1637,  in  the  Signet  Office,  recites  that  Con  O'Rourke  of  Modoragh, 
CO.  Lei  trim,  died  without  heirs,  possessed  of  lands  in  1641 ;  his  lands 
became  the  property  of  the  Crown  (not  forfeited)  :  ordered  that  a  grant  of 
the  lands  of  Modoragh  be  made  to  Daniel  Gagham*  (recte  "  Gaghan"),  his 
heirs,  etc.  The  grant  of  the  estate  in  Tipperary  was  made  to  Daniel 
Gahan  and  his  wife  Susanna  in  1666. 

In  the  Irish  State  Papers,  temiy.  Charles  II.,  appears  a  Letter  to  the 
Lord  Lieutenant  bearing  date  Feby.,  1663,  and  entered  at  Signet  Office, 
directing  inquiry  to  be  made  into  the  lands,  etc.,  of  Con  O'Rourke, 
deceased,  "  of  our  title  thereto,  in  the  co.  of  Leitrim,  and,  being  found,  we 
make  a  grant  thereof  to  Daniel  Getham,*  Esq.'' 

h  •  In  the  Irish  State  Papers,  334,  Charles  II.,  appears  a  Letter,  dated 
20th  Dec,  1665,  from  D.  Gahan*  to  J,  Williamson,  Keeper  of  State 
Papers,  about  Con  O'Rourke's  Estate,  county  Leitrim. 

Rolls  Office,  London:  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic.  Vol.  153, 
April  1.  16.  1666  :  Memo  :  Captain  Gahan,  Governor  of  Dublin  Post 
Office. 

21st  August,  1666:  Letter  from  Sir  William  Domville  to  Lord 
Arlington,  Principal  Secretary  of  State,  sent  by  Captain  Gaghan,  whom  he 
highly  commends,  and  by  whom  he  sends  a  present  of  a  wolf  dog. 

Letter,  16th  Nov.,  1666,  from  Lord  Lieutenant  (Ormonde)  recommend- 
ing Mr.  Gahan,  who  had  been  very  diligent  in  the  management  of  the 
Postage  of  this  Kingdom,  to  be  continued  therein. 

Daniel  Gahan  to  Walter  York,  Postmaster  at  Barnet,  in  Letter  of  30th 
Nov.,  1666,  recommends  M.  Choisin  (bound  for  Ireland)  to  Postmasters 
on  road  to  Chester,  to  furnish  him  with  post  horses. 

Dec.  18th  (1666) :  D.  Gahan  to  Robert  Leigh,  at  Lord  Arlington's. 

In  16G6,  Charles  II.  grantedf  to  Daniel  Gahan  and  Susanna  his  wife 
the  lands  of  Coolquill,  Killnehone,  Ballynonly,  and  Sleveardagh,  in  the  co. 
Tipperary ;  and  by  another  grantj  to  Daniel  Gahan  himself,  the  lands  of 
Modoragh,  in  the  co.  Leitrim,  the  estate  of  Con  O'Rourke  who,  as  above- 

*  Oagham  :  In  the  next  entry  this  sirname  is  spelled  Getham  :  .an  instance  of  the 
various  iorms  which  Irish  sirnaraes  assumed  in  their  transition  from  the  Irish  to  the 
English  language.  See  the  "  O'Cahan"  pedigree  for  other  variations  in  English  of  the 
illustrious  Irish  family  name  O^Cathain, 

\  Granted  :  Award  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  Commonwealth,  enrolled  17th 
May,  1659,  may  be  seen  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  Dublin. 

X  Grant  :  Letter  of  Charles  II.  to  the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  dated  10th  Feb.,  1663. 
Sec  Irish  State  Papcrsi,  temp.  Charles  II. 


CHAP.    IV.]      CAH.  UERKMON   GENEALOGIES. 


GAH.      463 


mentioned,  died  without  heirs.     Commencing  with  said  Daniel  Gahan  and 
his  wife  Susanna,  the  following  is  the  pedigree  : 


1.  Daniel  Gahan  m.  Susanna, 
relict  of  Thomas  Ask,  above  men- 
tioned, and  had  three  sons,  Daniel, 
George,  and  John.  He  bequeathed* 
to  his  son  George  his  estate  in  the 
CO.  Leitrim,and  his  house  in  Church- 
street,  Dublin,  called  "  Turkey 
Cock  House  :" 

1.  Sir  Daniel,  the  eldest  son.  was 
Knighted  for  faithful  services 
to  the  King ;  and  d.  intestatef 
and  without  issue.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother  : 

II.  George,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  John. 

2.  George  Gahan :  second  son  of 
Daniel ;  mar.  and  had  two  sons  : 

I.  Daniel,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  George,  who  entered  the 
army,  settled  in  England,  and 
was  Governor  of  Scilly  until 
his  death. 

George  Gahan,  brother  of  Sir 
Daniel,  bequeathed  all  his  real  and 
personal  estates!  to  his  son  Daniel. 

3.  Daniel :  elder  son  of  George  ; 
m.  and  had  (according  to  his  Will, 
Prerogative,  Book  A- Y,  1765)  three 
sons — Daniel,  Kobert,  and  John  : 

I.  Daniel  who  m.  Sarah,  dau.  of 
Joseph  Smyth  of  Ballintubber, 
Queen's  County.  He  d.  with- 
out issue  male  surviving  him. 
Having  barred  the  entail  of 
Coolquill,  etc.,  in  the  co.  TijD- 
perary, the  estate  was  inherited  § 
by  his  two  daughters  of  his 
first    and    second     marriages, 


viz.,  Maryanne,  who  m.  Wil- 
liam Tighe  of  Woodstock  ;  and 

Penelope,  who  m.  Gled- 

stones  of 

II.  Robert. 

III.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

4.  John|] :  youngest  son  of  Daniel; 
held  the  office  of  Surveyor-General ; 
m.  and  had  seven  sons,  of  whom 
survived  Beresford. 

5.  Beresford^f  (b.  1777):  son  of 
John  ;  for  some  time  of  the  5th 
Dragoon  Guards,  1st  Royal  Dra- 
goons, and  Brigade  Major  of  the 
Donegal  Yeomanry ;  m.**  Henrietta 
Anna  Margaretta(d.  1st  Feb.,  1825), 
dau.  of  John  Townsend  of  Shepper- 
ton,  CO.  Cork,  one  of  the  Commis- 
sioners of  his  Majesty's  Revenue  in 
Ireland,  and  had  nine  sous : 

I.  John,  who  m.  Hannah,  eldest 
dau.  of  Ussher  Lee,  Dean  of 
Waterford,  and  had  three  sons  : 

I.  Beresford,  who  d.  in  infancy. 

II.  John,    who    d.    leaving   no 
male  heirs. 

III.  Edward,    supposed   to  be 
living  and  unmarried. 

II.  Beresford  (2),  who  d.  in  in- 
fancy. 

III.  Henry,  who  m.  Celia,  dau. 

of MacDonnell,  Surgeon 

of  the  57th  Regiment  of  In- 
fantry, in  which  he  held  a  Com- 
mission, and  d.  without  issue. 
He  retired  from  the  service 
with  the  rank  of  Colonel. 

IV.  Robert,  who  m.  Anna-Mary, 


*  Bequeathed:  Prerogation,  "Will,  Book  21,  A  to  W,  1708-8 

t  Intestate  :  Book  266.  1712  to  1716. 

+  Estates  :  Prerogative,  Will,  Book  33,  A-AV,  1731-2.     Page  46. 

§  Inherited  :  Prerogative,  Will,  Book  133,  A-K,   1800. 

II  John  :  Will  proved,  a.d.  1796. 

IT  Beresford  :  Will  proved,  1845. 

**  Married  :  Marriage  Ssttlement  dated  24th  Novem'ber,  1802, 


464      GAH. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


GAL.      [part  III. 


eldest     dau.    of    Richard    B. 

Osborne  of  Ballycushlane,   co. 

Kilkenny,  and  had  two  sons  : 

I.  Beresford.  II.  Melmoth. 
This  Kobert  d.  of  a  wound 
received  in  the  engagement 
of  Moodkee,  in  India,  in 
1845. 

V.  Townsend,  who  d.  unmarried. 

VI.  George,  of  whom  presently. 

VII.  Alfred,  who  married  Alicia, 
fourth  dau.  of  the  Eev.  Henry 
Herbert,  of  Innistiogue,  co. 
Kilkenny,  and  had  five  sons  : 

I.  Beresford,  who  d.  in  in- 
fancy. 

II.  Henry: 

III.  Alfred,  who  d.  in  infancy. 

IV.  Alfred  (2),  who  d.  in  boy- 
hood. 

V.  Frederick. 

VIII.  Walter,  who  m.  Georgina, 
third  dau.  of  Charles  Putland, 
of  Brayhead,  in  the  co.  Wick- 
low,  has  no  issue  living. 


IX.  Frederick,  who  m.  twice  : — 
first,  Henrietta,  dau.  of  Ed- 
ward Byrne  of  Carlow,  who 
d.  s.  p. ;  and  secondly,  Kath- 
arine-Jane, eldest  dau.  of 
Edward  Hume  Townsend  of 
Cuilnaconara,  near  Clonakilty, 
CO.  Cork,  and  had  seven  sons  : 

I.  Frederick,    who    d.    in    in- 
fancy. 

II.  Edward,   who   d.   in    boy- 
hood. 

III.  Townsend. 

IV.  Beresford. 

V.  Stirling. 

VI.  Reginald. 

VII.  Walter. 

6.  George :  the  sixth  son  of 
Beresford  ;  is  unm.  and  in  America. 

Of  the  nine  sons  of  Beresford 
Gahan,  three  survive  (1887),  viz., 
George,  Walter,  and  Frederick. 


GALLAGHER. 


*  Arms :  Ar.  a  lion  ramp,  sa.  treading  on  a  serpent  in  fess  ppr.  betw.  eight  trefoils 
vert.     Crest :  A  crescent  gu.  out  of  the  horns  a  serpent  erect  ppr. 

Anmire  (latinized  Anmireus),  who  was  the  138th  Monarch  of  Ireland, 
and  the  brother  of  Fergus,  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "  O'Donnell"  (of  Tircon- 
nell)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Gallchohhair ;  anglicised  Galchor, 
and  Gallagher. 


91.  Anmire  :  son  of  Seadneach  ; 
slain  A.D.  56G. 

92.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son  ; 
the  140th  Monarch. 

93.  Maolchobhach  (latinized  Mal- 
covus)  :  his  son,  who  was  the  141th 
Monarch ;  had  a  brother  named 
Donal,  who  was  the  14Gth  Monarch, 
and  tlie  ancestor  of  Mulroy. 

94.  Ceallach  :  son  of  Maolchob- 
hach. 


95.  Donal :  his  son. 
9G.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

97.  Rory :  his  son. 

98.  Rorcan  :  his  son. 

99.  Gallchobhair,"  ("  gall :"  Irish, 
a  foreigner  ;  "  chobhair,"  help) : 
his  son ;  a  quo  0' Gallchobhair  ;  A.D. 
950. 

100.  Manus  :  his  son. 

101.  Donoch  (2) :  his  son. 

102.  Amhailgadh  [awly] :   his  son. 


CHAP.  IV.]      GAL.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


GAR.      4G5 


103.  Donal  (2):  his  son. 

104.  Dermod:  his  son. 

105.  Hugh  (2):  his  son. 

106.  Maolruanaidh  :  his  son. 

107.  Nichol :  his  son. 

108.  Donoch  (3) :  his  sou. 

109.  Fergall :  his  son. 

110.  Hugh  (3):  his  son. 

111.  Gillcoimdhe  :  his  son. 


112.  Nichol  (2)  :  his  son. 

113.  Eoin  (or  John) :  his  son. 

114.  Hugh  (4) :  his  son. 

115.  Rory  (2) :  his  son. 

116.  John  (2) :  his  son. 

117.  Cormac  Buidhe  :  his  son. 

118.  John  (3) :  his  son. 

119.  Owen  O'Galchor  :  his  son. 


GALWEY.* 

Arms  :  Ov,  on  a  cross  gu.  five  mullets  of  the  field. 


1.  Jeoffrey  Galway  (modern- 
ized Galicey),  of  Kinsale,  co.  Cork, 
had  : 

2  John,  of  Limerick  :  his  son. 

3.  James,  of  Limerick,  Aid. :  his 
son. 

4.  Jeoffrey,  of  Limerick,  Knt. 
and  Bart. :  died  at  Kinsale.  This 
Jeoffrey  was  thrice  married :  first 
to  Anne,  dau.  of  Nicholas  Comyn, 
Aid.,  Limerick  ;  secondly,  to  Mary, 
dau.  of  Maurice  MacSheehy,  of 
Ballenan,  co.  Limerick,  gent.,  by 
whom  he  had  four  daughters, 
Martha,  Margaret,  Grace,  and 
Clara;  and  thirdly,  to  More,  dau. 


of  Morough  O'Brien,  of  Tvvogh,  co. 
Limerick,  by  whom  he  had  a  daugh- 
ter Eleanor.  The  children  of  the 
first  marriage  were — 1.  John;  2. 
Gabriel ;  3.  Patrick ;  4.  Jenet,  m. 
to  William  Galwey  of  Kinsale ;  5. 
Mary,  7n.  to  Nicholas  Stritch,  of 
Limerick ;  6.  Anne,  m.  to  John 
Stritch,  of  Limerick,  7.  Kathleen, 
7n.  to  Maurice  Caha  O'Brien,  of 
Twogh,  CO.  Limerick ;  8.  Christian. 

5.  John  :    son   of    Geoffrey ;    m. 

Eliza,  dau,  of Betts,  of  Norfolk, 

England. 

6.  Sir   Jeoffrey    Galwey,    Bart., 
his  son. 


GARVALY. 

Aitna  :  Same  as  those  of  "  O'Hart.' 

Brian,  a  brother  of  Daimhin  who  is  No.   92  on  the  "O'Hart"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Garbhgeille  ;  anglicised  Gand/j,  and  Garvahj. 


92.  Brian :    son   of   Cairbre    an- 
Daimh-Airgid,  King  of  Orgiall. 

93.  Fergus  Garbhgeill  ("garbh:" 


lvv6\i,  rough ;  *'geill,"fo  yield):  his 
son  :  a  quo  CGarhhgeill. 
94.  Huich  :  his  son. 


*  Gahoey  :  This  sirname  is  derived  from  a  branch  of  the  "  Bourke"  family,  in  the 
county  Galway,  which  settled  in  Cork  in  the  14th  century  ;  and  hence  have  been  dis- 
tinguished by  the  territorial  name  of  Uahvay,  Galwey ^  and  GaMv:ey. 

2  G 


466      GAR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


GAR.      [part  III. 


9.5.  Faolan  :  his  son. 

96.  Mactigh  :  his  son. 

97.  Cuborin  :  his  son. 

98.  Cumagan  :  his  son. 

99.  Maolagan  ("maolagan:"  Irish, 


the  laid  little  man) :  his  son  ;   a  quo 
O'llaolagain,    anglicised    Mulligan, 
and  Molyneux. 
100.  Muireadach   O'Garvaly  :    his 


son. 


GARVEY.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Orgiall. 

Arms  :  Erm.  two  clievronels  betw.  three  crosses  pattee  gu. 

Fiachra  Ceannfionnan,  brother  of  Niallan  who  is  89  ou  the  "  O'Hanlon" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Gairhhidh,  of  Orgiall ;  anglicised  Ghrvey. 


89.  Fiachra  Ceannfionnan 
("  ceannfionnan  :"  Irish,  the  fair- 
haired)  :  son  of  Feig  ;  a  quo  O'Ceann- 
fionnain  ;  anglicised  by  some  Cannon. 

90.  Luachmhar :  his  son. 

91.  Failbhe :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Cumann  ("  cu- 
mann  :"  Irish,  acquaintance),  a  quo 
O'Cwnuinn  (of  Moyne),  anglicised 
Cummins,  and  Commlns. 

92.  Fohach :  his  son. 


quo 
and 


93.  Crunmaol :  his  son. 

94.  Dubthirr  :  his  son  ;  a 
OWubthire,  anglicised  Buffry, 
Dooher. 

95.  Failbhe  (2) :  his  son. 

96.  Fionnan  :  his  son. 

97.  Fearach  :  his  son. 

98.  Maoleadach  :  his  sou. 

99.  Gairbiadh  ("  gairbiadh  :" 
Irish,  shouting  for  food) :  his  son;  a 
quo  O'Gairhhidh,  of  Orgiall. 


GARVEY.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Tirowen. 

Eochaidii  Binne,  brother  of  Muireadach  [muredach],  who  is  No.  89  on 
the  "  Cuonaghan"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Garvey  of  Tyrone. — 
See  the  derivation  of  this  sirname  in  the  foregoing  pedigree. 

89.  Eochaidh  Binne  ("  binn  :" 
Irish,  melodious) :  son  of  Eoghan ;  a 
quo  Cineal  Binne  in  Scotland,  a 
Jiinney  in  Ireland. 

90.  Claireadanach*  ("  clairead- 
anach :"  Irish,  Lroadfaced) :  his  son. 

91.  Uonal :  his  son. 


92.  Ultach  ("  ultach :"  Irish,  an 
Ulsterman  ;  his  son ;  a  quo  MacAn- 
Ultaigh,  anglicised  MacNuUy,  Nulty, 
and  Nalty, 

93.  Failbhe  :  his  son, 

94.  Maoldun  :  Ixis  son. 

95.  Conrach  :  his  son. 


Claireadanach  :  Some  of  this  man's  descendants  call  themselves  Clarendon. 


CHAP.  IV.]   GAR. 


HEREMOX  GEXEALOGIES. 


GAW.      407 


96.  Elgenan  :  his  son. 

97.  Cucolann  :  his  son. 

98.  Danaille  :  his  son. 

99.  Mulfabhal :  his  son. 

100.  Toiceach  ("toiceach:"  Irish, 
■wealthy) :  his  son. 


101.  Gairbiadh:  his  son;  a  quo 
G'Gairhidh  (of  Tirowen),  anglicised 
Garveii. 


GAVAN. 

Arms :  Erm.  on  a  saltire  engr.  az.  five  fleurs-de-lis. 

Gabhadhan  ("gabhadh:"  Irish,  danger;  "an,"  one  icJio),  brother  of 
Dungal,  who  is  No.  102  on  the  "Donnelly"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
0' Gabhadhain  ;  anglicised  Gaum,  and  Gavahan, 


GAWLEY. 

Arms :  Ai\  on  a  chev.  gu.  betw.   thi'ee  ancient  galleys  with   three  masts,  sails 
furled,  flags  flying  sa.  a  lion  ramp,  or,  armed  aad  langued  az. 

LuiGHACH,   who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  Quirk"   pedigree,  was  ancestor  of 
0' Gabhiai/jhe  {"  g^hhlsich.:"  Irish,  forked  or  longlegged) ;  anglicised  Gavala, 
Gawk)/,  Goidey,  and  Gooleij. 


90.  Luighach  :  son  of  Labhrach  ; 
had  six  brothers,  but  there  is  no 
account  of  their  issue. 

91.  Brollach  :  his  son. 

92.  Connla  :  his  son. 

93.  lomchadh :  his  son. 

94.  Dulach  :  his  son. 

95.  Croch  :  his  son. 

96.  Maith    ("maith:"    Irish,    a 


chief,  a  nobleman,  a  leader) :  his  son; 
a  quo  O'Malth,  anglicised  May*  and 
Maye;  had  two  brothers — 1.  lom- 
chadh, 2.  Earc. 

97.  Ceannfionnan  :  son  of  Maith. 

98.  lomchadh  (2) :  his  son. 

_  99.  Siouamhuil      O'Gabhlaighe  : 
his  son. 


*  May :  Seethe  -'May"  (Lords  of  Orgiall)  pedigree,  for  another  family  of  this 
xame,  but  of  a  different  stock  from  this  family,  and  differently  derived. 


468      GER. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


GIL,      [part  III. 


GERAGHTY. 

Arms :  Ar.  a  saltii'e  and  a  border  gu. 

Cathal  (or  Charles),  brother  of  Teige  Mor  who  is  No.  102  on  the 
"  O'Connor"  (Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacOrcachta  ; 
anglicised  MacOiraghty^  MacGeraght//,  Geraghty,  Gerty,  Garrett,  Garratt, 
and  Gerroite. 


102.  Cathal :  son  of  Muirgheas. 

103.  Aodh  (or  Hugh):  his  son. 

104.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

105.  Duncath  :  his  son. 

106.  Orcacht  ("ore  :"  Irish, a  small 
warrior  ;  "  acht,"  gen.  achta,"  an  act): 
his  son  ;  a  quo  MacOrcachta. 

107.  Duncath  Mor:  his  son;  had 
two  brothers — 1.  Morogh,  2. 
Orcacht. 

108.  Duncath  Oge :  son  of  Duncath 
Mor. 

109.  Duncath  (4) :  his  son. 


110. 

111. 

112. 
son. 

113. 

114. 

115. 

116. 

117. 

118. 

119. 
son. 


Hugh :  his  son. 
Malachi  :  his  son. 
Tumaltach  (or  Timothy) :  his 

Morogh :  his  son. 

Donall ;  his  son. 

Connor :  his  son. 

Timothy  (2):  his  son. 

Malachi  (2)  :  his  son. 

Manus  :  his  son. 

Manus     MacOiraghty :     his 


GILLON. 

Arms  :  Or,  three  fleurs-de-lis  gu.     C'resi ;  A  dexter  hand  holding  up  a  tomb,  fired 
ppr. 

GiOLLAFiNNEAN,  who  is  No.  105  on  the  "Mulroy"  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacGiolla-Finnein  ;  anglicised  MacGillfinen,  GilJfinan,  Gillfinan, 
Gillion,  Gillon,  Gillinan,  Glennon,  Leonard,  etc. 


105.  GioUafinnean ("finnen :"  Irish, 
a  shield) :  son  of  Maolruanaidh  ;  a 
quo  MacGiolla-Finnein. 

106.  Maccraith  MacGiolla  Fin- 
nein  :  his  son ;  first  assumed  this 
sirname. 

107.  Giollapadraic :  his  son. 

108.  Concobhar  :  his  son. 

109.  Donall :  his  son, 

110.  Giolla  Midhe  (or  Giolla  of 
Meath):  his  son. 


111.  Eanall :  his  son. 

112.  Henry  Crosach :  his  son. 

113.  Tirlogh:  his  son. 

114.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

115.  Lochlann  :  his  son. 

116.  Lochlann  Oge  :  his  son. 

117.  Brian  :  his  sou. 

118.  Shane      MacGiolla-Finnein 
his  son. 


CHAP.  IV.]      GIL. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


GRI.      469 


GILMARTIN. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  sinister  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  affrontee  gu. 

Fearcar,  brother  of  Aodh  Ornaighe  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  O'Neill"  (of 
Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the   ancestor  of  MacGlolla   Marthain ;   anglicised 

Gilmartin,  Kilmartin,  and  Martin. 


97.  Fearcar:  son  of   Niall   Fras- 
sach,  the  162nd  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

98.  Bearach  :  his  son. 

99.  Maolgarbh  :  his  son. 

100.  Cearnach  :  his  son. 

101.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 


102.  Dubhfionn:  his  son. 

103.  Giolla  INIarthain  :  his  son : 
meaning  "the  devotee  of  St.  Martin" 
("  marthain  :"  Irish,  life) ;  a  quo 
MacGioIla  Marthain. 


GRIFFIN. 

Of  Leinster. 

Anns  :  Gu.  three  grifiins'  heads,  two  in  chief  couped  ar.  and  one  in  base  erased  or. 

Criomhthann,  a  brother  of  Ros  Failge  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "  O'Connor" 
(Faley)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Criomhthainn  ;  anglicised  Griffin,* 
Cramton,  and  Crampton. 


91.  Criomhthan  :  son  of  Cathair 
Mor,  the  109th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

92.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

93.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

94.  Criomhthan  Beag  ("criomh- 
than :"  Irish,  a  fox) :  his  son  ;  a 
quo  O'Criomhthain. 

95.  Naneadh  :  his  son. 

96.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

97.  Cobthach  :  his  son. 

98.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

99.  (  ) :  his  son. 
100.  Dubhdacrioch  :  his  son. 


101.  Congal :  his  son. 

102.  Dungal  :  his  son. 

103.  Ceannfaola  :  his  son. 

104.  Murchadh  :  his  son. 

105.  Dubhfhel :  his  son. 

106.  Uchbhisi:  his  son. 

107.  Uchbhisi  (2) :  his  son. 

108.  Urchail :  his  son. 

109.  Uchbhisi  (3);  his  son. 

110.  Dubh:  his  son. 

111.  Giolla  Muire :  his  sou. 

112.  Maolmordha  :  his  son. 

113.  Giolla-na-Naomh  :  his  sou. 


*  Griffin :  There  was  another  family  of  this  name  descended  from  Crimthann  Liath. 
who  is  No.  89  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree.  The  Ai-ms  of  that  "  Griffin"  family  were  : 
Gu.  a  lion  ramp,  or,  within  a  bordure  innecked  ar. 


470    ORi, 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


GWA.      [part  hi. 


GRIMLEY. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  wolf  ramp.  sa.  betw.  three  human  hearts  gu. 

DoNAL,  brother  of  Connor  who  is  No.  107  on  the  "  Crean"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Gairmliacha  ("gairm:"  Irish,  infint.  of  "goir"  to  call  ; 
and  "  liach,"  gen.  "  liacha,"  a  spoon) ;  anglicised  Gormley,  and  Chimley. 


107.  Donal :  son  of  Meanmnach. 

108.  Connor  :  his  son. 

109.  Dalbach  :  his  son. 

110.  Donal  (2)  :  his  son. 

111.  Niall:  his  son. 


112.  Connor  (2) :  his  son. 

113.  Sithric:  his  son. 

114.  Melachlin     O'Gormley :     his 
son. 


GUTHRIE. 

Of  Brefney. 

A  rms  :  Vert  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  or,  supporting  a  dexter  hand  couped  at 
the  wrist  erect  and  apaumee  bloody  ppr. 

Feargal,  a  brother  of  Cathal  (or Charles)  who  is  No.  1 11  on  the  "  O'Reilly" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacGoihfrith  ;  anglicised  Guthrie,  and  Mac- 
Guthrie. 


111.  Feargal:  son  of  Gothfrith. 

112.  Cathal  Dubh:  his  son. 

113.  Gothfrith  ("  goth  :"  Irish, 
straight ;  "  frith,"  small)  :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  MacGothfrith. 


114.  Muirchearthach :  his  son. 

115.  Feargal :  his  son, 

116.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

117.  Niall  MacGuthrie  :  his  son. 


.  GWARE. 

Arms  :  A  tower  triple-towered  ar. 

(JuAiRE  AiDHNE,  who  is  No.  95  on  the  "  O'Shaughnessy"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  of  Gicare,  Gary,  and  Gurry. 


Guaire  Aidhne:  son  of  Columhan. 

1.  John  Gware  of   Courtstown, 
county  Kilkenny,  Kt. 


2.  Oliver  :  his  son. 

3.  John  :  his  son. 

4.  Robert :  his  son. 

5.  Oliver,   of  Courtstown,  gt. : 


CHAP.  IV.]   GWA.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


HAN.      471 


his  son ;  married  to  Joan,  dan.  and 
heiress  of  Sir  Ciprian  Horsfall,  of 
Inisharag,  county  Kilkenny,  Knt. ; 
d.  6th  July,  1637. 

6.  John  Gware  :  son   of  Oliver. 


This  John  had  three  brothers  and 
two  sisters  :  the  brothers  were — 1. 
Redmond,  2.  Ciprian,  3.  Robert; 
the  sisters,  1.  Mary,  2.  Ellen. 


HANLY. 

Chiefs  of  DooJuj-Ranhj,  in  the  County  Roscommon. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  boar  pass.  ar.  armed,  hoofed,  and  bristled  or,  betw.  two  arrows 
barways  of  tbe  second,  headed  of  the  third,  that  in  chief  pointing  to  the  dexter,  and 
that  in  base  to  the  sinister.  Cred  :  Three  arrows  sa.  flighted  ar.  pointed  or,  one  in 
pale,  the  other  two  barways,  the  upper  one  pointing  to  the  dexter,  the  lower  to  the 
sinister.     Motto  :  Saigheadoir  collach  abu  (The  strong  archer  for  ever). 

Arca-dearg,  brother  of  Conall  Orison  who  is  No.  88  on  the  "  O'Malley" 
pedigree,  was  ancestor  of  O'h-Anleagha  ;  anglicised  Hanly  and  Henly. 


88.  Arca-Dearg  :  son  of  Brian. 

89.  ^neas  :  his  son, 

90.  Dubhthach  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Onach,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacBrannan  family. 

91.  Uan  ("uan,"  gen.  "  uain  :" 
Irish,  a  lamb) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
0'  Uain,  anglicised  Lamb  and  Lambe. 

92.  Cluthmhar  :  his  son. 

93.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 

94.  Murtuile  :  his  son. 

95.  Anliaigh  ("an:"  Irish,  the ; 
"liaigh,"gen.  "leagha,"  a ])hysicia7i)  : 
his  son ;  a  quo  O'h-Anleagha,  mean- 
ing "the  descendants  of  the  Phy- 
sician." 

96.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

97.  Teige  :  his  son. 

98.  Donal :  his  son. 

99.  Murtagh  (2)  :  his  son, 

100,  Ranald  Catha  Brian  :  his  son  ; 
meaning  Randal  who  was  slain  at 
the  battle  of  Clontarf,  a.d.  1014, 
fighting  on  the  side  of  the  Irish 
Monarch  Brian  Boroimhe. 

101.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 


102.  Idir  (or  Odhar) :  his  son."' 

103.  Anliaigh  (2) :  his  son. 

104.  Donal  O'Hanly :  his  son  ;  the 
first  who  assumed  this  sirname. 

105.  lomhar:  his  son. 

106.  Donal  (3)  :  his  son. 

107.  Connor:  his  son. 

108.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

109.  Gilbert :  his  son. 

110.  Rory  Buidhe  :  his  son. 

111.  Donal  (4):  his  son. 

112.  Teige  (2):  his  son. 

113.  Gilbert  (2):  his  son. 

114.  Neamhach    (or     Nehemiah)  : 
his  son. 

115.  Hugh  (2) :  his  son. 

116.  Tireach  :  his  son. 

117.  Hugh  (3)  :  his  son. 

118.  Gilbert  (3)  :  his  son. 

119.  Teige  (3):  his  son. 

120.  Edmund  Dubh  :  his  son. 

121.  William  :  his  son. 

122.  Teige  :  his  son, 

123.  Teige  Oge  :  his  son. 

124.  Connor  O'Hanly:  his  son. 


472      HAN. 


IKISH   PEDIGREES. 


HAR.      [part  III. 


HANEAGHAN. 

Anns  :  Gu.  a  lizard  pass,  in  fess  or,  ia  chief  a  trefoil  slipped  between  two  holly 
leaves  ar.  in  base  a  garb  of  the  second.  Crest  :  An  arm  erect,  couped  below  the  elbow, 
vested  vert  cuffed  ar.  holding  in  the  hand  ppr.  a  holly  leaf  vert.    Motto  :  An  uachtar. 

NOCHAN,  brother  of  Seagal  who  is  No.  101  on  the  "  O'Murphy"  (No.  1) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Ji-Anracain,  of  Leinster ;  anglicised  Han- 
raghan,  and  Hakes. 


101.  Nochan  ("nocha:"  Irish, 
ninety ;  "an,"  one  who)  :  son  of 
Seicin. 

102.  Fiach:  his  son. 

103.  Maolleathan  :  his  son. 

104.  Snidhgobhan:  his  son. 

105.  Tiomainach  ("tiomain:" 
Irish,  to  fall  on)  :  his   son ;  a  quo 


O'Tiomainaighe  (of  Leinster),  angli- 
cised Timony. 

106.  Sliabhan  ("sliabh:"  Irish, 
a  mountain)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Sliahhain,  anglicised  Slevin. 

107.  Anracan  ("racan:"  Irish, 
mischief ;  "  raca,"  a  rake) :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  Oli-Anracain. 


HARDIMAN. 

Arms  :  Ar.  three  chev.  gu.  a  canton  sa.     Crest  :  On  a  serpent  nowed  a  hawk 
perched  all  ppr. 

Eoghan  (or  Owen),  brother  of  Alioll  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "  Maconky" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  an  O'Airachdain  family ;  anglicised 
JIarraghtan,  Harrington,  Hargadan,  and  Hardiman.'^ 


98.  Eoghan   (or   Owen)  :    son  of 
Muireadach. 

99.  Owen  (2) :  his  son. 

100.  Beice  :  his  son. 

101.  Lagnen:  his  son. 

102.  Mochtigheaft'na  :  his  son. 
10.3.  Forgalach  :  his  son. 

104.  Owen  (3)  :  his  son. 

105.  Cronmaol :  his  son. 


106.  Coscrach  :  his  son. 

107.  Snagaidhil :  his  son. 

108.  Melachlin:  his  son. 

109.  Airachdan  ("  airachda  :" 
Irish,  of  great  stature)  :  his  son  ;  a 
quo  Oli-Airaclidain. 

110.  Owen  (4)  :  his  son. 

111.  Eeice  O'Harraehtan  :  his  son. 


*  Hardiman  :  James  Hardiman,  a  distinguished  Irish  writer,  and  lawyer,  said  to 
be  a  native  of  tlalway,  was  born  about  the  end  of  the  ISth  century.  His  important 
work,  The  History  of  Galwa;/,  appeared  in  Dublin,  in  1820  ;  his  Irish  Ifiiistre/si/,  2 
vols.  Svo,  in  Loudon,  in  1831  ;  Statute  of  Kilkeiiinj,  in  1843  ;  and  in  1846  he  edited 
O'Flahcrty's  Wcf^t  or  lar  Connancjht  for  the  Irish  Archaeological  Society.  He  was  a 
])roniinent  inember  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  Mas  for  some  time  sub-commis- 
.sioner  on  the  Public  Records.  He  spent  the  latter  jiart  of  his  life  in  Galway  as 
librarian  to  the  Queen's  College,  and  died  in  18o5. 


CHAP,  IV.]      HAR.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES.  IIAR.      473 


HART.   (Xo.  1.) 

Of  America. 

There  are  several  families  of  this  name  in  America  since  the  beginning 
of  the  17th  century:  some  of  them  claiming  to  be  of  Irish;  some,  of 
English ;  and  some,  of  Scotch  descent.  The  prevailing  way  of  spelling 
the  name,  which,  however,  has  obtained  in  the  New  World,  is :  "  Hart," 
"Harte,"  "Hartt,"  "  Heart,"  and  "  Hearte." 

Some  of  those  families  are  descended  from  Stephen  Hart*  (or  Harte), 
a  Puritan,  who,  about  1G32,  emigrated  from  (it  is  supposed)  JBraintree, 
in  Essexshire,  England,  to  Massachusetts,  United  States  of  America ; 
and  from  whom  "Hart's  Ford"  (more  lately  rendered  "Hartford")  on 
the  Connecticut  river,  took  its  name.  That  Stephen  Hart  was  a  farmer 
and  large  landholder ;  he  and  the  company  with  whom  he  went  to 
America  settled  in  Braintree,  Mass.,  and  afterwards  removed  to  Newtown 
(since  called  "  Cambridge"),  Mass.,  and  there  constituted  themselves  a 
church,  of  which  the  said  Stephen  Avas  elected  "  deacon :"  hence  has  he 
been  called  "  Deacon  Stephen  Hart."  He  was  in  Cambridge  (Mass.)  in 
1632,  and  admitted  a  freeman  there,  on  14th  May,  IG 34.  He  went  to 
Hartford  in  1635  ;  was  there  a  proprietor  in  1639  ;  and  became  one  of 
the  eighty-four  proprietors  of  Farmington,  in  Connecticut,  in  1672.  At 
his  death,  in  March,  1682-3,  he  was  77  years  of  age,  and  then  lived  at  the 
village  of  Farmington,  on  a  tract  of  land  (bordering  the  present  town  of 
Avon)  Avhich  is  still  known  by  the  name  of  "  Hart's  Farm."  His  children 
were  :  1.  Sarah,  who  on  the  20th  November,  1644,  m.  Thomas  Porter;  2. 
Mary,  who  was  twice  married — first,  to  John  Lee,  and,  secondly,  on  the 

5th  Jan.,   1672,  to  Jedediah  Strong;  3.  John,  who  m.  Sarah ;  4. 

Stephen,  the  name  of  whose  wife  is  not  known ;  5.  Mahitabel,  who  m. 
John  Cole;  6.  Thomas,  b.  1643,  who  m.  Ruth  Hawkins.  From  those  six 
children  of  Deacon  Stephen  Hart,  have  descended  many  of  the  families 
of  distinction,  now  (1883)  living  in  the  Great  Western  Republic. 

The  sirname  of  said  Stephen  appears  as  Ilari,  in  the  list  of  Winthrop's 
New  England,  among  those  who  took  the  freeman's  oath  on  the  14tli  of 
May,  1634  ;  while  his  brother  Edmund's  name  appears  in  the  same  list  as 
Harte,  where  the  e  final  is  added.  The  history  of  Dorchester,  Massa- 
chusetts, makes  that  Edmund  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  that  town,  and 
there  he  had  his  house-lot  in  1632  ;  but  he  subsequently  removed  to 
Weymouth.  His  children  were,  according  to  Savage,  all  daughters.  It  is 
worthy  of  remark  that  Stephen  Harte,  of  Westmill,  in  Hertfordshire, 
England,  was  the  first  of  the  name  recorded  as  living  in  that  country. 
And  (see  the  "  Harte"  pedigree)  it  was  in  the  12th  century  that  a  junior 
branch  of  the  "O'Hart"  family  anglicised  their  name  Harte,  from  the  Irish 
O'h-Airt,  and  first  employed  the  e  final  in  the  name. 

Another  distinguished  branch  of  the  "  Hart"  family  in  America  is 
that  descended  from  John  Hart,  who  was  born  at  Witney,  in  Oxfordshire, 

*  Stephen  Hart :  See  the  "  Genealogical  History  of  Deacon  Stephen  Hart  and  his 
descendants,  1632-1875."  By  Alfred  Andrews,  New  Britain,  Conn.  (Hartford  :  Lock- 
wood,  Brainard,  and  Co.  1875.) 


474    BAR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


HAR.      [part    III. 


England,  on  the  IGth  of  November,  1651,  and  who  went  to  America  with 
William  Penn.  He  was  a  Quaker  preacher  of  note,  and  settled  near 
Philadelphia.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Assembly  for  the  county 
of  Philadelphia,  and  took  his  seat  therein  on  the  12th  March,  1GS3.  He 
died  at  his  residence  in  Warminster,  in  Sept.,  1714,  in  the  63rd  year  of 
his  age.  From  that  John  Hart  is  descended  General  W.  W.  Hart-Davis, 
of  Doylestown,  Pennsylvania,  living  in  1883.  All  things  considered,  we 
are  of  opinion  that  the  above  mentioned  Stephen  Hart,  the  Deacon; 
Stephen  Harte,  of  Westmill,  in  Hertfordshire,  England  ;  and  John  Hart, 
the  celebrated  Quaker  preacher,  were  all  of  the  same  stock  and  of  Irish 
origin. 

Another  eminent  branch  of  the  "Hart"  family  in  America  is  that 
descended  from  Edward  Hart,  of  Hopewell  township,  formerly  in 
Hunterdon  county,  New  Jersey,  who  fought  under  Wolfe  on  the  Heights 
of  Abraham  (Quebec).  His  son  John  Hart  (see  Note,t  "  Independence," 
p.  76,  ante)  was  one  of  the  Signatories  who,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776^ 
signed  the  famous  "  Declaration  of  American  Independence ;"  and  is 
still  remembered  in  America  as  : 

"  Honest  John  Hart." 

This  John  was  born  at  Hopewell.  N  J.,  in  1715  ;  and,  in  1774,  was  first 
elected  to  the  General  Congress,  at  Philadelphia.  New  Jersey  was  soon 
invaded  by  the  British  Army,  who  devastated  Mr.  Hart's  estate,  and  made 
special  exertions  to  take  him  prisoner.  He,  however,  frustrated  their 
designs,  by  wandering  through  the  woods  from  cottage  to  cottage,  and  from 
cave  to  cave,  constantly  hunted  by  the  English  soldiery ;  so  that  he  never 
ventured  to  sleep  in  the  same  place  twice  in  succession.  The  capture  of 
the  Hessians  by  General  AVashington  put  an  end  to  that  state  of  things : 
Mr.  Hart  was  enabled  to  return  to  his  estate,  on  which  he  passed  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  He  had  two  sons  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution  : 
Edward,  and  Daniel ;  and  three  of  his  sons  (supposed  to  be  Jesse, 
Nathaniel,  and  John)  acted  as  General  Washington's  guides  while  he  was 
campaigning  in  New  Jersey. 

The  said  John  Hart  married  Deborah  Scudder  (who  died  on  the  2Gl1i 
October,  1776),  and,  according  to  entries  in  his  writing  in  the  Family 
Bible,  the  following  were  their  children  : 


1.  Sarah, 

2.  Jesse, 

3.  Martha, 

4.  Nathaniel, 

5.  John, 

C.  Susannah, 
7.  Mary, 


born  16  Oct.  ('l^Ibi"*) 

„  19  Nov.,  1742 

„  10  Aph,   1746 

„  29  Oct.,    1747 

„  29  Oct.,    1748 

„  2  Aug.,  1750 

„  7Apl.,  1752 


8.  Abigail, 

9.  Edward 

10.  Scudder, 

11.  (A  daughter) 

12.  Daniel, 

13.  Deborah, 


born  10  Feb.,  1754 

„    20  Dec,  1755 

„    20  Dec,  1759 

16  Mar.,  1761 

13  Aug.,  1762 

11  Aug.,  1765 


Sarah  married  a  Mr.  Wyckoff;  and  her  grandson,  Samuel  S.  Wyckoif, 
was  in  1882  a  prominent  merchant  in  IMurray  Street,  New  York  City. 
Susannah  m.  Major  Polhcmns,  an  Officer  of  the  Revolution,  and  was  the 
moth«'r  of  ]\lrs.  Kurts.    Deborah  m.  Joseph  Ott.    Daniel  went  to  Virginia. 

Joseph  Hart,  a  grandson  of  the  said  John  Hart,  was  in  1874  living 
on  the  top  of  Rich  Mountain,   in  West  Virginia ;  and  H.  S.  Hart,  of 


CHAP.   IV.]      HAR.  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


HAR.      475 


Circleville,  'Kansas,  living  in  1871,  was  a  great-grandson  of  John,  the 
Signer  of  the  Declaration.  The  said  John's  personal  appearance  was,,  it  is 
recorded,  very  prepossessing :  he  was  tall  and  straight,  with  black  hair 
and  dark  complexion.  The  time  of  his  death  has  been  variously  stated 
by  different  writers :  Sanderson,  in  his  "  Lives  of  the  Signers,"  puts  it  in 
the  year  1780  ;  others  make  the  time  1778  ;  but  we  believe  we  are  correct 
in  saying  the  true  time  is  the  11th  of  May,  1779. 

There  is  a  Monument  erected  to  his  memory  at  Hopewell,  New 
Jersey,  on  the  Front  of  which  are  the  words :  "  John  Hart,  a  Signer  of 
American  Independence,  July  4,  1776;"  on  its  lUght  side,  the  words: 
"Erected  ...  by  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  by  Act  Approved, 
April  5,  1865  ;"  on  its  Left  side,  the  words  :  "  First  Speaker  of  Assembly, 
August  27, 1776,"  and  "Member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  1775-1776;" 
on  the  Bear,  the  words:  "Honor  the  Patriot's  Grave."  Around  the 
Monument  are  the  graves  of  those  who  were  his  companions  and 
associates. 

Patrick  Hart,  of  Youngstown,  Ohio,  living  in  1877,  and  Thomas 
Hart,  living  in  1880,  near  Courtland,  Decalb  county,  Illinois,  are  (see  the 
"  O'Hart"  pedigree)  members  of  our  own  family. 

There  is  yet  another  branch  of  the  "  Hart"  family  located  in  Pittstou, 
Pennsylvania,  which  we  cannot  connect  with  any  of  the  foregoing  families, 
but  which,  judging  by  its  coat  of  arms,  is,  in  our  opinion,  a  branch  of  our 
own  family.  We  can  trace  the  descent  of  that  branch  only  from  Jeremiah* 
Hart,  who  when  a  young  man  lived  in  Duchess  County,  State  of  New 
York ;  removed  to  Saratoga  County  in  said  State,  there  married,  owned 
a  large  farm,  and  lived  and  died.  He  had  two  elder  brothers — 1.  John, 
2.  Eichard  :  that  John  had  a  son  John,  both  of  whom  held  commissions 
in  the  English  Army  during  the  American  Revolution,  after  which  the 
younger  John  came  to  reside  in  England  ;  Jeremiah  remained  faithful  to  the 
American  cause  ;  but  we  have  learned  nothing  of  Richard  and  his  descen- 
dants.   Commencing  with  Jeremiah  the  following  is  the  descent  from  him: 


1.  Jeremiah  Hart,  of  Saratoga 
County,  State  of  New  York,  b.  circa 
1750  ;  m.  Abigail  Purcell  (nee 
Macomber),  and  had  five  sons  and 
three  daughters  —  1.  John,  2. 
Stephen,  3.  Reuben,  4.  Philip, 
5.  Jeremiah,  1  Hannah,  2.  Sarah, 
3,  Phebe.  He  died  at  Stillwater, 
Saratago  county,  N.Y.,  about  1825. 

2.  Philip :  the  fourth  son  of 
Jeremiah ;  b.  about  1775  ;  m. 
Anna,  dau.  of  Joseph  Seeley  and 

Millard,  and  had  five  sons  and 

four     daughters  —  1.     Philip,     2. 
Theodorus,    3.  Henry,    4,  Lorenzo 


D.,  5.  Rebuen  B.,  1.  Maria,  2.  Abby, 
3.  Amy,  4.  Sarah-Anne.  He  d.  at 
Pine  Island,  in  Minesota,  about 
1860. 

3.  Theodorus  :  his  second  son  ;  b. 
5  Aug.,  1809;  m.  EHza,  dau.  of  Syl- 
vester Ruland  and  Rebecca  Lobdell, 
on  the  30  Mar.,  1821,  and  had  four 
children — 1.  Alonzo,  2.  Theodorus, 
3.  Adelia,  4.  Marion  -  Ellen  —  all 
living  in  1883. 

4.  Theodorus  Hart,  Jun.,  of 
Pittston,  Pennsylvania,  U.S.A. ; 
second  son  of  Theodorus ;  born 
10  Sept.,  1847  ;  and  living  in  1883  ; 


*  Jeremiah  :  This  is  another  name  for  the  Irish  Dermod. 


476      HAR. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


HAR.      [part  III. 


m.  Rebecca  (b.  11  June,  1849),  dau. 
of  William  Dymond  and  Malvina 
(Slocum)   Ejet,  and  had   in    1883 


one  child — Mary-Lawson-Dymond, 
b.  13  July,  1875. 


HART.  (No.  2.) 

Of  America. 

Joseph  Hart,  born  near  Kells,  in  the  county  Meath,  migrated  thence  in 
1798  or  1799,  to  Slieve  Baugh,  county  Fermanagh.  He  married  the  sister 
of  Bishop  Carlin,  in  the  county  Meath,  and  had  four  daughters  and  three 
sons,  viz. — 1.  Patrick,  2.  Philip,  3.  James. 


I.  Patrick,  m.  a  Miss  McPhilip,  of 
Ahabog,  CO.  Fermanagh,  and 
had  four  sons  and  three  daus. ; 
the  sons  were  : — 1.  Patrick,  2. 
Henry,  3.  James,  4.  Hugh. 
Patrick,  James,  and  Hugh  were 
ordained  priests  in  the  Catholic 
Church  ;  and  it  is  thought  that 
Henry  had  no  issue. 

II.  Philip,  the  second  son  of 
Joseph,  m.  but  had  no  issue. 

III.  James,  the  third  son  of 
Joseph  Hart,  married  a  Miss 
MacGowan,  of  Dartry,  county 
Letrim,  and  had  two  sons  and 
one  dau.,  namely — 1.  Joseph, 
2.  Patrick,  and  3.  Rose.  This 
Joseph  died  at  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
without  issue ;  and  Patrick, 
his  younger  brother,  married  a 
Miss  O'Connell,  of  the  O'Con- 
nell  family,  of  Mallow,  county 
Cork,  and  had  one  son  and 
three  daughters  (all  living  in 
1881):  namely — 1.  Joseph,  2. 
Catherine,  3.  Jane,  4.  Rose. 

When    (in  1845)  Texas  was  an- 
nexed  to  the  United   States,  this 


Patrick  Hart,  the  second  son  of 
James,  enlisted  in  the  U.  S.  Army, 
and  served  through  the  Mexican 
AVar,  in  Colonel  James  Duncan's 
Light  Battery  A.,  2nd  U.S.  Artil- 
lery;  and  in  1850  reached  home  as 
first  Sergeant  of  that  Battery.  He 
was  transferred  to  the  Ordnance 
Department  in  1858,  as  first  Ser- 
geant ;  joined  the  Paraguay  Ex- 
pedition ;  and,  on  the  breaking  out 
of  the  late  American  War,  he  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  Captain 
commanding  Battery  B,  Irish  Bri- 
gade, which  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  Battle  of  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  in 
1864.  Captain  Patrick  Hart  was 
promoted  on  the  battlefield  of  the 
Yellow-Tavern,  on  the  Weldon 
Railroad,  to  the  rank  of  Brevet- 
Major. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  in  con- 
nexion with  this  brave  soldier  Major 
Patrick  Hart,  that  he  had  fought  in 
sixty-eight  battles.  He  was  living 
in  Port  Hudson,  La.,  in  August, 
1881. 


CHAP.  IV.]   HAR.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES.  HAR.   477 

HAETE.  (No.  1.) 

Irelavd. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  O'Hart." 

Art,  who  is  No.  101  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  had  a  brother  named 
Congeal  (a  quo  Teallach  Congeal  or  "  The  territory  of  Congeal"),  and  two 
SODS — 1.  Donall,  Prince  of  Tara,  and  ancestor  of  O'Hart;  2.  Lochlann  : 
The  descendants  of  this  Lochlann  were  the  first  that  employed  the  e  final 
in  the  anglicised  form  of  their  sirname — as  Ilarte,  lately  Ilart. 

101.  Art  ;  a  quo  Mac  Art ;  and  according  to  MacFirbis,  O'Hart. 


|1  2| 

102.  Donall,  Ancestor  of  O'Hart.         102.  Lochlann. 


103.  Teige  :  son  of  Lochlann. 

104.  Fearmara  :  his  son. 

105.  Teige  (2) :  his  son. 

I 

106.  Fearleighinn.*         106.  Flannagan. 

At  this  stage  in  this  family  pedigree.  King  Henry  the  Second  of  Eng- 
land invaded  Ireland,  a.d.  1172  ;  and  by  his  Charter  to  Hugh  DeLacey, 
granting  to  him  the  Kingdom  of  Meath,  dispossessed  the  0' Harts  of  their 
patrimony,  as  Princes  of  Tara,  in  that  kingdom.  Thus  dispossessed,  the 
family  was  scattered  :  some  of  them  settled  in  England,  some  in  Scot- 
land, some  in  France,  some  in  Germany,  etc.,  and  some  of  them  remained 
in  Ireland.  Branches  of  them  who  settled  in  Leinster  called  themselves 
Hart.,  Hort,  and  Hariei/ ;  in  England,  Harte,  and  more  lately,  Hart ;  in 
Scotland,  Hart ;  France,  Hart,  LeHart,  Harts,  Hardies,  Hardis  ;  in  Germany, 
Hart,  Harte,  Hartt,  Hart:,  Hardts,  Herdts,  etc.  In  parts  of  Ireland  some 
of  the  family  anglicised  the  name  Harte,  Hairt,  Hairtt,  Hairtte,  Hartie ; 
and,  in  Scotland,  according  to  MacPherson,  Artho,  or  Arthur. 


HAETE.  (No.  2.) 

Of  England. 

Stephen  Harte,  of  Westmill,  Hertfordshire,  England,  is  the  first  of  tho 
name  recorded  as  living  in  that  Country ;  where,  possibly,  his  father  or 
grandfather  settled  after  the  English  invasion  of  Ireland  by  King  Henry 

*  Fearleigliinn  [iax\a.xi(i\  :  This  word  means  "a  lecturer;"  while  MacLelghinn, 
means  "a  scholar,"  "  a  student."  The  name  is  derived  from  the  Irish /eor  "a  man," 
VLXtd  leighionn,  "a  lesson,"  "instruction,"  "erudition;"  and  implies  that  the  man 
who  was  so  called  was  a  person  of  superior  education.  Some  consider  that  this 
Fearleighinn  was  the  ancestor  of  MacFarlane. 


478      HAR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


HAR.       [part  III. 


the  Second  A.D.  1172,     From  the  said  Stephen  down  to  the  present  time 
the  Hark  (of  England)  pedigree,  is  as  follows  :— 


1.  Stephen  Harte,*  of  Westmill, 
Hertfordshire. 

2.  Havekin,  of  Westmill :  his  son. 

3.  William,  of  Westmill :  his  son  ; 
afterwards  of  Abbotsbury  and  Pap- 
worth,  in  Cambridgeshire, 

4.  William,  of  Papworth :  his 
son ;  returned  to  Hertfordshire. 
This  William  was  twice  married  :— 
first,  to  Mary,  daughter  of  John 
Humphreys,  by  whom  he  had  a  son 
and  heir  named  John ;  secondly,  to 

Alice ,  by  whom  he  had  a  son 

named  William. 

5.  John :  eldest  son  of  the  said 
William  Harte,  of  Papworth ;  living 
A.D.  1430  ;  married  to  Joane,  dau. 
of  William  Dayly,  of  Lincolnshire. 

G.  William,  of  St,  Dunstan's,  in 
the  west  of  London,  and  of  Ware, 
in  Hertfordshire  :  son  of  John  ;  was 
married  to  Alice,  dau.  of  Kobert 
Sutton,  of  London  ;  living  in  1480 ; 
had  a  sister  named  Alice,  Avho  was 
wife  of  William  Callow,  of  Sholford, 
Kent,  one  of  the  English  Judges. 

7.  John  Harte,  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  London,  Barrister-at-Law  : 
son  of  William;  married  to  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Sir  William 
Peche,  Knight,  and  sister  and  heir 
of  Sir  John  Peche,  Knight  and 
"Banneret;"  died  IGtli  July,  1543; 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Mary  Cray 
Church,  London. 

8,  Sir   Percival   Harte,   of  Lull- 


ington  (now  "  Lullingstone")  in 
Kent,  knight :  son  of  John ;  married 
Frideswide,  daughter  of  Edward, 
Lord  Bray,  and  sister  and  heir  of 
John,  Lord  Bray ;  had  a  sister  who 
was  wife  of  Sir  James  Stanley ; 
died  21st  May,  1580,  aged  84  years; 
was  buried  at  Lullington,  Harte 
(now  Hart)  of  Donegal  is,  we 
believe,  descended  from  this  Sir 
Percival ;  but,  as  yet,  we  are  unable 
to  trace  the  descent, 

9.  Henry  Harte:  son  of  Sir 
Percival ;  married  to  Cecily,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Martin  Bowes,  Knight; 
died  without  issue.  This  Henry 
had  two  younger  brothers — 1.  Sir 
George  Harte,  of  Lullington,  also  a 
"  Knight  of  the  body  to  the  King," 
who  Avas  married  to  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Bowes,  and  sister 
of  Sir  Hieron  and  Sir  John  Bowes, 
Knights,  and  who  died  on  the  16th 
July,  1587,  and  was  buried  at 
Lullington;  2,  Francis  Harte,  of 
Halwell,  Devonshire,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Harte  of  the  counties 
of  Clare,  Limerick,  and  Kerry,  in 
Ireland. 

10.  Sir  Percival  Harte,  of  Lull- 
ington, Knight :  son  of  the  afore- 
said Sir  George.  Sir  Percival  was 
twice  married  :  1st,  to  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Koger  Man  wood.  Knight ; 
by  whom  he  had  a  son  named 
William,  who  was  married  to  Eliza- 


*  Stephen  Harte, :  Consideriug  that  John  Harte,  No.  5  on  this  Stem,  was  living, 
A.n.  1430,  and  that  between  A.D.  1I7'2  (when  King  Henry  II.  invaded  Ireland)  and 
14.S0  there  elapsed  a  period  of  258  years,  the  ancestor  of  this  Stephen  Harte,  who  first 
settled  in  England,  could  have  been  his  father,  or  at  most  his  grandfather  ;  for,  taking 
.'!G  years  as  the  average  age  of  each  generation  of  the  family,  '258  divided  by  .'5(5  would 
give  seven  generations.  But  the  said  John  was  the  fifth  in  descent  down  from 
Stephen  ;  then  counting  back  to  the  said  Steplien's  grandfather  would  make  at  most 
seven  generations.  As,  therefore,  it  was  at  that  period  (see  the  foregoing  "Harte" 
liL'digrec)  that  the  e  final  was  first  added  to  the  anglicised  form  of  the  Irish  name 
O'h-Ahl,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  said  Stephen  Harte,  of  ^\'estmill,  Hert- 
fordshire, England,  was  of  Irish  origin  ;  and  was  descended  from  the  O'llart  family. 
—Sec  the  "  (j'JIart"  pedigree. 


CHAP.  IV.]   HAE.     HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


MAR.      470 


beth,  daughter  of  Sir  Anthony 
AVeldon,  of  Swanscombe,  Kent, 
this  William  died  without  issue  iu 
1671,  and  was  buried  at  Lullington. 
Sir  Percival's  second  wife  was  Jane, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Stanhope, 
of  Grimstone,  knight :  the  issue  of 
this  marriage  were — 1.  Percival 
Harte,  who  died  without  issue ;  2. 
Jerome  Harte,  ohiif,  s.  p. ;  3.  Sir 
Harry  Harte,  of  Lullington,  knight, 
K.B.,  died  (before  his  father)  in 
1636;  4.  Edward;  5.  George. 
This  Sir  Percival  had  three  bro- 
thers— 1.  Eobert  Harte,  ob.s.jj.; 
2.  George  Harte,  3,  Sir  Peter  Maa- 
wode  Harte. 

11.  Sir  Percival  Harte,  of  Lul- 
lington, knight :  son  and  heir  of  the 
aforesaid  Sir  Harry  Harte,  who 
died  in  1636  ;  Will  proved  iu  1642  ; 
had  a  brother  named  George  Harte. 

12.  Percival  Harte,  of  Lullington; 
son  of  Sir  Percival ;  married  to 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Edward  Dixon, 
of  Hilden ;  left  an  only  daughter  and 
heir  named  Anne  Harte  ;  died  in 
1738. 

13.  Anne  Harte  ;  their  daughter. 
This  Anne  was  twice  married :  first, 
to  John  Blunt,  of  Holcombe  Regis, 
Devonshire,  who  died  without  issue, 
A.D.  1728;  secondly,  to  Sir  Thomas 
Dyke  of  Horeham,  Sussex,  baronet, 
who  died  in  1756,  leaving  three  sons 
and  one  daughter,  namely — 1. 
Thomas  Hart-Dyke,  who  died  with- 
out issue  :  2.  Sir  John  Dixon  Dyke, 
of  Horeham,  baronet;  3.  Percival 
Dyke,  who  died  without  issue  ;  and 
the  daughter  (whose  name  was 
Philadelphia)  was  married  to  Wil- 
liam Lee,  and  lefc  four  children — 
1.  William  Lee,  2.  Philadelphia 
Lee,  3.  Harriet  Lee,  4.  Louisa  Lee. 
From  this  marriage  of  Anne  Harte 
and  Sir  Thomas  Dyke  is  derived 
the  simame  Hart-Dyke. 


14.  Sir  John  Dixon  Dyke,  of 
Horeham,  baronet :  son  of  Anne 
Harte  and  Sir  Thomas  Dyke  ;  mar- 
ried to  Philadelphia,  daughter  of 
George  Home,  of  East  Grinstead, 

1 5.  Sir  Thomas  Dyke,  of  Hore- 
ham, baronet ;  their  son  ;  oh.,  s.  p.  ; 
had  one  brother — Sir  Percival 
Hart-Dyke,  baronet;  and  two 
daughters — 1.  Philadelphia,  2. 
Anne.  This  Sir  Percival  was  mar- 
ried to  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of 
Robert  Jenner  of  Wenvoe  Castle, 
Glamorganshire. 

16.  Sir  Percy  vail  Hart-Dyke,  of 
Lullingstone  Castle,  Dartford  :  their 
son  ;  d.  1875.  This  Sir  Percyvall, 
who  was  born  in  June,  1799,  mar- 
ried Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Wells,  of  Bickley,  Kent.;  and  had 
five  brothers  and  four  si'sters.  The 
brothers  were — 1.  John  Dixon,  2. 
Francis  Hart,  3.  Peche  Hart,  4. 
Augustus  Hart,  5.  Decimus  Towns- 
hend ;  and  the  sisters — 1.  Harriett- 
Jenner,  2.  Georgian a-Frances,  3. 
Laura,  4.  Philadelphia. 

17.  Sir  William  Hart-Dyke,  M.P. 
for  Mid-Kent  :  eldest  son  of  Sir 
Percyvall;  born  in  August,  1837, 
and  living  in  1887;  had  two  bro- 
thers and  six  sisters.  The  brothers 
were — 1.  George  Augustus  Hart,  2. 
Reginald-Charles  Hart ;  the  sisters 
were— -1.  Frances-Julia,  2.  Eleanor- 
Laura,  3.  Catherine-Sybella,  4 
Sybella-Catherine,  5.  Emdy-Anne 
6.  Gertrude.  This  Sir  William 
Hart-Dyke  was  married  to  Lady 
Emily  Caroline  Montagu,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Sandwich  ; 
had  a  son  named  Percyvall,  bora 
in  October,  1871,  and  a  daughter 
named  Lina  Mary. 

18.  Percyvall :  son  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hart-Dyke;  living  in  1887. 


4S0      HAR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


HAR.      [part  III. 


HARTE.  (No.  3.) 
Oj  Clare,  Limerick,  and  Kerry. 


Francis  Haete,  of  Halwell,  Devonshire,  youngest  brother  of  Henry,  who 
is  No.  9  on  the  foregoing  genealogy,  was  the  ancestor  of  Harte,  of  the 
counties  of  Clare,  Limerick,  and  Kerry. 


9.  Francis  Harte,  of  Halwell : 
third  son  of  Sir  Percival  Harte  of 
Lullington,  Kent. 

10.  Rev.  Richard  Harte:  his  son. 
Was  Vicar  of  Rochestown,  alias 
Ballywilliam,  in  the  diocese  of 
Emly ;  of  Adare,  in  Limerick ;  and 
of  Stradmore,  in  Killaloe,  a.d.  1615. 
This  Richard  married  a  daughter 
of  John  Southwell,  of  Barham,  in 
Suffolk,  and  Sister  of  Sir  Richard 
Southwell,  of  Singlelaud,  in  the 
county  Limerick,  knight,  and  by 
her  had  three  sons — 1.  Richard 
Harte,  2.  Percival  Harte,  3.  Henry 
Harte,  of  Carrigdiram  in  the  county 
Clare,  who  died  intestate  in  March, 
1665. 

11.  Richard  Harte:  son  of  the 
Rev.  Richard ;  had  a  grant  of  the 
lands  of  Cloghnamanagh,  Bally- 
boure,  and  Carriglapon,  in  the  co. 
Limerick  (part  of  the  possessions  of 
the  Monastery  of  Nenagh,  in  Tip- 
perary),  by  Patent  dated  11th  Feb., 
163S  ;  Will  dated  24th  Jan.,  1661. 
This  Richard  was  twice  married — 
by  the  first  wife  he  left  an  only  son 
— Richard,  of  Grangebridge,  county 
Limerick  ;  and  by  the  second,  three 
sons — 1.  Francis,  2.  John,  3.  Per- 
cival. 

12.  Richard  Harte,  of  Grange- 
bridge  :  eldest  son  of  the  aforesaid 
Richard  ;  in  1667  married  P]lizabeth, 
dau.  of  Thomas  Amory,  of  Galy,  in 
Kerry  ;  left  three  sons — 1.  Richard, 
2.  John,  3.  Edmond. 

13.  Richard  Harte,  of  Grange, 
and  of  Lisofin,  county  Clare  :  eldest 
son  of  Richard.    AVas  a  Colonel  in 


the  Army  of  King  William  the 
Third  ;  was  twice  married  :  by  the 
first  wife  he  left  an  only  son  named 
Percival;  and  by  the  second  wife 
(who  was  living  a  widow  A.D.  1697) 
he  had  two  sous — 1.  Henry  Harte, 
of  Coolrus,  whose  .Will  was  dated 
16th  April,  1737,  and  proved  26th 
June,  1742;  and  2.  John  Harte, 
whose  only  daughter  and  heir  was 
married  to  —  Hayes,  of  Cahirguil- 
lamore,  in  the  co.  Limerick,  who 
was  the  father  of  Jeremiah  Hayes, 
the  father  of  Honora  Hayes,  who 
was  marrried  to  Standish  O'Grady, 
the  father  of  Darby  (or  Dermod) 
O'Grady,  Cahirguillamore. 

14.  Percival  Harte,  of  Lissofin, 
in  Clare,  and  of  Grange,  in  Lim- 
erick :  son  of  Richard ;  left  two  sons 
— 1.  Richard,  2.  Percival;  and  a 
daughter  named  Anne,  who  was 
wife  of  William  Johnson,  of  Flem- 
ingstown,  co.  Cork.  This  Percival 
had  a  brother  named  Henry,  of 
Coolruss. 

15.  Richard  Harte,  of  Grange : 
son  of  Percival.  This  Richard  left 
two  daughters — 1.  Margery,  wife  of 
Thomas  Franks,  of  Carrig,  in  the 
county  Cork,  who  inherited  Grange : 
2.  Margaret,  wife  of  Robert  Brad- 
shaw,  of  the  co.  Tipperary — married 
a.d.  1758, but  had  no  issue.  Richard, 
having  left  no  male  issue,  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  younger  brother, 
Percival  Harte,  of  Lissotin. 

16.  Sir  Richard  Harte,  of  Lissofin 
and  Coolruss :  son  of  said  Percival ; 
was  knighted  by  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond, in  1807  ;  died  in  1824.     This 


CHAP.  IV.]   HAR.     HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


HAR.      481 


Sir  Eichard  was  twice  married : 
first  to  Anne,  daughter  and  heir  of 
William  Johnson,  of  Flemingstown, 
county  Cork,  by  whom  he  had  three 
sons — 1.  William  Johnson  Harte  ; 
2.  Percival  Harte,  who  settled  in 
the  West  Indies ;  3.  Kilpatrick 
Harte,  who  died  at  School.  Sir 
Richard's  second  wife  was  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Eichard  Meredyth,  and 
relict  of  James  jMahony,  of  Batter- 
iield,  in  the  county  Kerry, 

17.  William  Johnson  Harte,  of 
Coolruss,  Croom,  co.  Limerick :  son 
of  Sir  Eichard  ;  married  in  1796  to 
Marion,  daughter  and  heir  of  James 
Mahony,  of  Batterfield,  in  Kerry; 


died  1814.  This  William  left  three 
sous  and  six  daughters  :  the  sons 
were — 1.  Eichard,  2.  James  Mahony 
Harte,  of  Batterfield,  county  Kerry, 
3.  Ecv.  William  Harte. 

1 8.  Richard  Harte,  of  Coolruss : 
eldest  sou  of  William ;  married 
Anne,  daughter  of  Andrew  Vance,* 
of  Rutland-square,  Dublin  (who  d. 
in  1849),  and  sister  of  John  Vance, 
M.P.,  who  died  in  1875.  This 
Eichard  died  in  1842. 

19.  Eichard  Harte,  of  Coolruss, 
Croom,  county  Limerick  :  his  son  ; 
living  in  1877  ;  had  a  sister  named 
Mary  Harte,  who  died  in  1859. 


HAETE.  {No.  4.) 
Of  CastleconneU. 

Henry  Harte  of  Coolruss,  brother  of  Percival,  of  Lisofin,  in  Clare,  who 
is  Xo.  14  on  the  foregoing  genealogy,  was  the  ancestor  of  Rarte  and  Harf, 
of  CastleconneU. 


14.  Henry:  son  of  Eichard 
Harte ;  Will  proved  26th  June, 
1742. 

15.  Eichard  of  Coolrus  :  his  son  ; 
had  a  brother  named  William. 

16.  Percival  of  Coolruss  :  son  of 
Eichard ;  Will  proved  in  1791  ; 
left  his  estates  to  William  John- 
stone Harte,  who  died  in  March, 


1791,  s.p. ;    had  a  brother   named 
Eichard  Harte,  of  Tonagh. 

17.  Eichard,  of  CastleconneU  : 
son  of  Eichard  Harte,  of  Tonagh. 

18.  Eichard  Harte,  of  Gurteen,  in 
the  county  Limerick :  his  son ; 
living  in  1877  ;  had  a  brother,  the 
Eev.  Henry  Harte,  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin. 


HARTE.  (No.  5.) 

Of  the  Queen^s  County. 

Dermod  MacMurrouh,  the  58th  Christian  King  of  Leinster,  who  is  No. 
113  on  the  "MacMorough"  pedigree,  and  who  died  a.d.  1175,  married 


Andrew  Vance  :  See  the  ' '  Vance"  Genealogy. 


2  H 


482      HAR. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


HAR.    [part  hi. 


Mor,  daughter  of  Muirceartach,   King   of  the    Ui-Muirceartaigh  (who  d. 
1164),  and  had  : 


114.  Eva,  who  m.  Richard  de  Clare, 
surnamed  "  Strongbow,"  and  had : 

115.  Lady  Isabel  de  Clare  (d.  1220), 
who  m.  William  le  Marechal,  third 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  had  : 

116.  Lady  Isixhel  Marshall,  whom. 
Gilbert,  fifth  Earl  of  Hereford  and 
Gloucester,  and  had  : 

117.  Richard,  Earl  of  Gloucester 
and  Hereford,  who  m.  and  had  : 

118.  Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of 
Gloucester  and  Hereford  (d.  1295), 
married  (at  St.  John's  Monastery, 
Clerkenwell,  30th  April,  1290), 
the  Princess  Joan  (b.  1273), 
dau.  of  Edward  I.,  King  of  England 
and  of  Eleanor  of  Castile  ;  and  had  : 

119.  Elizabeth  de  Clare,  who  m. 
David  de  la  Roche  (living,  1315), 
son  of  Alexander  de  la  Roche,  and 
had: 

120.  Sir  David  de  la  Roche.  Knt. 
(17  Edward  III.),  who  m.  Anna 
Fleming,  and  had : 

121.  John  de  la  Roche,  Lord  Fer- 
moy  (temp.  1382),  who  m.  the  dau. 
and  heiress  of  the  Tanist  of  one  of 
the  MacCarthy  M6rs,  and  had  : 

122.  Morris  (or  Maurice)  Lord 
Roche  and  Fermoy  (d.  1439),  who 
m.  Anne,  dau.  of  Maurice,  Earl  of 
Desmond  (by  Beatrice,  his  wife,  dau. 
of  the  Earl  of  Staflbrcl),  and  had  a 
daughter,  who  m.  the  Earl  of  Kil- 
dare,  and  a  son  David. 

123.  Said  David  Lord  Roche  and 
Viscount  Fermoy  (d,  1492),  sur- 
named "Moore,"  m.  Jane,  dau.  of 
Walter  P>ourke  MacWilliam  lachtar, 
and  had  five  sons,  and  a  dau.  Ellen  a 
who  m.  James  de  Courcy,  1 3th  Lord 
Kinsale.     Of  the  five  sons  were  : 

I.  Thomas,  whose  direct  descen- 
dant, the  late  Rev.  George 
Tierncy,  Vicar  of  Stradbally, 
would  have  been  "  Lord  Fer- 
moy," had  not  the  title  been 


attainted.     The    present   title 
of  "  Lord  Fermoy"  is  a    new 
creation. 
II.  Edmund  Roche,  the  third  son 
(d.  1540). 

124.  Edmund  Roche  (d.  1540),  the 
said  third  son,  m.  and  had  : 

125.  Joan  Roche,  who,  in  1508  m. 
David  de  Courcy,  15th  Baron  Kin- 
sale  (son  of  Nicholas,  the  12th 
Baron,  who  m.  Nora,  dau.  of 
O'Mahony,  Chief  of  his  Sept  and 
name),  and  had : 

126.  Edmund  de  Courcy,  second 
son  (who  was  26th  in  lineal  male 
descent  from  Charlemagne,  King  of 
France),  who  m.  Juliana,  dau.  of 
AVilliam  Barry,  Viscount  Buttevant, 
and  had  : 

127.  Edmund  (the  eldest  son),  who 
m.  Juliana,  dau.  of  Dermod  Mac 
Teige  O'Hurley,  Lord  of  Knocklong, 
and  Chief  of  his  name,  and  had  : 

128.  John  de  Courcy  (d.  1625), 
the  18th  Baron  of  Kinsale,  Avho  was 
twice  m.  :  first,  to  Catherine,  dau. 
of  William  Cogan,  by  whom  he  had 
no  issue  ;  secondly,  to  Mary,  dau.  of 
Cornelius  O'Cruly  (or  O'Crowly), 
and  by  her  had  : 

129.  Patrick,  the  20th  Baron  of 
Kinsale,  who  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  John 
FitzGerald,  of  Dromanagh,  Lord  of 
Decies,  and  had  : 

130.  Myles  de  Courcy,  the  third 
son,  who  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Anthony  Sadleir,  of  Arley  Hall.  co. 
Warwick,  and  had : 

131.  Gerald  de  Courcy  (d.  1759), 
the  24th  Baron  Kinsale,  who  m, 
]\Iargaretta,  dau.  and  heiress  of 
John  Essington  of  Ashlyns,  county 
Herts,  and  Grossington  Hall,  co. 
Gloucester,  and  had : 

132.  Elizabeth  Geraldinede  Courcy 
(second  dau.  and  co-heiress),  who  in 
1751    m.    Daniel     MacCarthy,    of 


'chap.  IV.]      HAR.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


HEN.      483 


Carrignavar,  who  (see  p.  13.5)  is  No. 
128  on  the  "  MacCarthy"  (No.  13) 
pedigree,  and  had : 

133.  Elizabeth G-eraldiuede  Courcy 
MacCarthy  (only  daughter),  who  m. 
Maurice  Uniacke*  Atkin,  of  Lead- 
inton,  CO.  Cork,  who  was  Lieut.- 
Col.  in  the  North  Cork  Militia,  and 
sou  of  Walter  Atkiu,  of  Leadinton, 
High  Sheriff  of  the  co.  Cork  in  1766, 
who  m.  Barbara  Uniacke,  only 
child  of  Maurice  Uniacke,  of  Bally- 
macody,  co.  Cork(whom.  Catherine, 
dau.  and  heiress  of  James  Uniacke, 
of  Cappa,  CO,  Tipperary,  and  Cap- 
paniushree,  co.  Cork,  by  Barbara, 
his  wife,  dau.  of  John  Power  of 
Clashmore,  co.Waterford),  third  son 
of  Thomas  Uniacke  of  Woodhouse 
and  Stradbally,  co.  Waterford,  M.P, 
for  Youghal,  who  m.  Helena,  dau. 
of  Christian  Borr  of  Borrmount,  co. 
Wexford. 

Elizabeth  Geraldine   de    Courcy 
MacCarthy  had : 

134.  Barbara  Atkin  (d.  3rd  Feb., 
183-5),  second  dau.,  who  on  the  16th 
May,  1825,  m.  Rev.  Charles  Harte, 
M.A.,  T.C.D.  (b.  5th  Sept.,  1794), 
son  of  Edward  Harte,  M.D.,  son  of 
Edward  Hart  of  Durrow  and  Ra- 
heenshira.  Queen's  County,  by 
Arabella  Bathorn  his  wife.  Rev. 
Charles  Harte  was  Rector  of  White- 
church,  Carrick-on-Suir  ;  and  m. 
secondly,   Frances,    only   surviving 


child  of  Captain  John  Dawson  (62  nd 
Grenadiers,  and  son  of  J.  Dawson, 
Comptroller  of  the  Customs,  in 
Jamaica,  and  a  scion  of  a  branch  of 
the  CO.  Monaghan  family  of  Dawson, 
now  represented  by  Lord  Viscount 
Cremorne  and  Earl  of  Dartry),  who 
married  Frances,  only  daughter  of 
Robert  Fuller,  Esq.,  Bai'rister-at- 
Law,  of  Cork,  who  assumed  the 
name  of  Harnett  (see  the  co.  Kerry 
"  Fuller"  family,  in  Foster's  Ilojjal 
Descents).  The  Rev.  Charles  Harte 
had  : 

135.  Captain  Edward  Harte,  late 
3rd  Batt.  Prince  Albert's  Light 
Infantry,  who  was  in  1826  born  at 
Durrow,  Queen's  County  ;  and  who 
m.  Eliza  Susannah,  dau.  of  Edward 
Parfitt,  of  Wells,  Somerset  (eldest 
son  of  Rev.  Peter  Lewis  Parfitt, 
Vicar  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  St. 
Andrew,  in  Wells,  and  Vicar  of 
Westbury  Sub-Mendip,  Somerset), 
Deputy  Register  of  the  Diocese  of 
Bath  and  Wells,  by  his  wife  Mary 
Susannah,  only  dau.  of  James 
Roche,  and  sister  of  James  John 
Roche,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Glaston- 
bury, CO.  Somerset,  who  was  a  de- 
scendant of  John  Rocke,  M.P.  for 
the  city  of  Wells,  temp.  Henry  VI 
Captain  Edward  Harte  had  : 

13G.  Edward  Charles  Harte  of 
Wells,  Somerset,  England;  b.  1859, 
and  livinof  in  1887. 


HENNESSY. 

Of  Clan  Colgan,  King's  County. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  stag  trippant  ar.  betw.  six  arrows,  two,  two,  and  two,  saltireways 
or.  Crest :  Betw.  the  attires  of  a  stag  affixed  to  the  scalp  or,  an  arrow,  point  down- 
wards gu.  headed  and  flighted  ar. 

AoNGUS,  brother  of  Fogharthach  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "  Hoolahan"  (of 


*  Uniacke  :  This  family  of  "  Uniacke"  is  descended  from  a  Geraldine  branch  of  the 
House  of  Desmond. 


484      HEN. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


HEX.      [part  III. 


Clan-Colgan)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacAongusa  ;  anglicised  Mac- 
Henncssy,  Hennessy,  and  Harrington. 


102.  Aongus  ("  aon  :"  Irish,  ex- 
cellent;  "gus,"  strength)  :  son  of 
Cumascach  ;  a  quo  MacAongusa. 

103.  Donall  :  his  son. 

104.  Tei"e  :  his  son. 


105.  Uallachan  :  his  son. 

106.  Teige  :  his  son. 

107.  Uallachan  :  his  son. 

108.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

109.  Donall  MacAongusa  :  his  son. 


HENRY.*- 


Ariufi  :  Az.  a  fess  betw.  three  pelicans  ar.  vulned  ppr. 
erased  vulning  itself  ppr.     Motto  :  Fideliter. 


Crest  :  A  pelican's  head 


Henry,  brother  of  Aibhneach  who  is  No.  114  on  the  "O'Cahan"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  Clan  Henri/,  modernized  Henry,  MacHenry  and  Fitz- 
henry. 


114.  Henryf  O'Cahan  or  O'Kane  : 
son  of  Dermod ;  a  quo  "  Clan 
Henry." 


115.  Dermod    Henry:     his 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 
1 1 G.. Conor :  his  son. 


son 


*  Hoiry  :  Of  this  family  was  James  Henry,  M.D.,  scholar  and  author,  born  in 
Dublin  in  1799.  Having  been  bequeathed  a  large  legacy,  he  abandoned  the  medical 
profession,  and  devoted  himself  to  literary  pursuits.  About  the  year  1S-4S,  he  began  to 
travel  through  Europe  with  his  wife  and  only  child,  and  to  make  researches  on  his 
favourite  author,  Virgil.  After  the  death  of  his  wife  in  the  Tyrol  (where  he  succeeded 
in  cremating  her  and  carrying  off  her  ashes,  which  he  preserved  ever  after),  he  con- 
tinued to  travel  with  his  daughter,  who,  brought  up  after  his  own  heart,  emulated  him 
in  all  his  tastes  and  opinions,  and  who  learned  to  assist  him  thoroughly  and  ably  in  his 
Virgilian  studies.  It  was  the  habit  of  this  curious  pair  to  wander  on  foot,  without 
luggage,  through  all  parts  of  Europe,  generally  hunting  for  some  ill-collated  MS.  of 
Virgil's  jEmid,  or  for  some  rare  edition  or  commentator.  Having  examined  every  MS. 
of  the  yEncAd  of  any  value,  he  returned  to  Dublin,  when  declining  years  disposed  him 
to  rest,  and  where  the  Library  of  Trinity  College  afibrded  him  a  rich  supply  of  early 
printed  books  on  his  subject.  In  1873  appeared  his  ^Encidca  :  or  Critical,  Exegctical, 
and  A'jittlielical Itcmarlcs  on  tJ/c  jEneid,  with  the  following  dedication  :  "To  my  beloved 
daughter,  Kathcrino  Olivia  Henrj',  etc.,  I  give,  dedicate,  and  consecrate  all  that  part  of 
this  work  which  is  not  her  own."  His  daughter's  death,  shortly  after  the  appearance 
of  that  book,  was  a  terrible  blow  to  him.  Ho  himself  passed  awaj',  on  the  14th  Jul)', 
1876.  A  full  list  of  his  publications  will  be  found  in  i)iQAcadem>j,  of  the  12th  August, 
187(i,  in  the  ample  notice,  by  his  friend  Dr.  Mahafl'y,  from  which  this  sketch  is  taken. — 
Weub. 

t  Henrji  :  The  name  "  Henry"  is  derived  from  the  Irish  An  High  [an  rec],  "  the 
king,"  This  Henry  O'Kane  is  considered  to  have  been  so  called  after  one  of  the  Henrys, 
kings  of  England.  As  MacHciirij  and  Fitzllenry  signify  "  the  sons  or  descendants  of 
Henry,"  and  that  Harry  is  the  common  name  for  "  Henry,"  some  are  of  opinion  that 
"  Mac  Henry"  is  another  name  for  Harrison,  which  would  mean  "  the  son  of  Harry  ;" 
and  that  Harris  and  FihJiarris  are  branches  of  the  "  Clan  Henry." 


CHAP.  IV.]   HEN.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


flIG.      485 


117.  Giolla-Padraic  :  his  son. 

118.  James  :  his  son. 

119.  Giolla-Padraic  (2)  :  his  son, 

120.  Geoffrey    Henry:     his    son; 
living  in  1G91. 

(This  family  is  (in  1887)  represen- 


ted by  Mitchell  Henry,  Esq.,  of 
Kylemore  Castle,  county  Galway, 
and  of  Stratheden  House,  Hyde 
Park,  S.W.,  London ;  but  in  this 
edition  we  are  unable  to  trace  the 
descent.) 


HIGGINS.* 

Of  IVedmeath,  and  Galwaij. 

The  ancient  A  rms  were  :  Vert  three  cranes'  heads  erased  ar. 

UiGiN,  brother  of  Eochaidh  who  is  No.  89  on  the  "  Molloy"  pedigree,  was 
the  atjcestor  of  O'li-Uigin  ;  anglicised  Illggin,  Higgins,  MaclIUjgin  {which 
has  been  modernized  Iligginson),  and  Iluggins 


89.  Uigin  ("  uige  :"  Irish,   Inow- 
lelge)    son  of  Fiacha, 

90.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

91.  Flaithbeartach  :  his  son. 

92.  Tumaltach  ;  his  son. 

93.  Flannagan  :  his  son. 

94.  Ibhear  :  his  son. 

95.  Conchobhar  (or    Conor):   his 
son. 

96.  Uigin  (2)  :  his  son ;    a   (}uo 
Oil-  Uigin. 

97.  Kobeartach  (or  Robert) :  his 
son. 

98.  Goffrey   O'Higgin ;    his  son ; 
first  assumed  this  siruame. 

99.  Aneisleis  :  his  son. 

100.  Lochlann  :  his  son. 

101.  Cormac:  his  son. 

102.  Ranall  :  his  son. 

103.  Cathall :  his  son. 


104.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

105.  Niall :  his  son. 

106.  Teige  Mor  :  his  son. 

107.  Giollacolum  (by  some  called 
*'  Gio.  ■'.  na-Naomh") :  his  son. 

108.  Teige  (2)  :  his  son  ;  had    an 
elder  brother  named  Giolla  Chriosd. 

109.  Fergal  liuadh  :  his  son. 

110.  Teige  Oge  :  his   son  ;  had   a 
brother  named  Brian. 

111.  Giollananaomh  :  his  sou. 

112.  Maaus  :  his  son. 

113.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

114.  Donall  Cam  :  his  son. 

115.  Brian  :  his  son. 

116.  Brian  Oge  :  his  son. 

117.  Maolmuire  :  his  son. 

118.  Teige  Oge:   his  son;   living 
in   1657;    had  three    brothers — 1. 


*  Hlgg'ms  :  Webb,  in  his  Compendium  of  Irish  Biography,  mentions  the  names  of 
five  distinguished  men  of  this  family  in  Ireland — namely  :  1.  Bryan  Higijins,  born  in 
the  county  Sligo,  about  1737,  who  was  a  distinguished  phj^dician  and  chemist.  2. 
William  Higgins,  also  a  distinguished  chemist,  who  was  a  nephew  of  thg  preceding,  and 
was  born  in  the  county  Sligo.  3.  Francis  Higgins,  who  was  a  HighCaurch  clergyman, 
and  Archdeacon  of  Cashel ;  he  was  born  in  Liinorick  about  107",  died  in  August,  1728, 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Michael's  Church,  iJublin.  4.  Francis  Higgins,  the  "  Sham 
Squire"  (born  1750,  died  in  January,  1802),  was  a  Dublin  celebrity  in  his  day.  5. 
Matthew  James  Higgins,  bettor  known  as  "Jacob  Omaium,"  was  born  about  1810, 
and  died  on  14th  August,  1868. 


4SG     HiG. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


HOL.      [part  III, 


Maithan,    2.  Giolla-Colum,  and   3. 
Giolla-Iosa. 

119.  William  Higgin*  :  son  of 
Teige  Oge  :  omitted  the  prefix  "0  ;" 
first  of  the  family  who,  in  1677, 
owned  Carropadden,  county  Gal- 
way  ;  died  in  1693. 

120.  Thomas,  of  Addergoole,  co. 
Galway  :  his  son;  died  1717; 
willed  the  lands  of  Carropadden  to 
his  son  Nicholas. 

121.  Nicholas  Higgins  :  his  son; 
first  of  the  family  who  settled  in 
Carropadden. 

122.  Thomas  (2):  his  son;  died 
1770. 

123.  Nicholas  (2):  his  son;  died 
1812. 


124.  Thomas  (3):  his  son;  died 
1846. 

125.  Thomas  Higgins,  of  CarroAv- 
padden,  solicitor,  Tuam,  living  in 
1877;  his  son;  married  to  Kate 
MacHale,t  daughter  of  Mr.  Patrick 
MacHale,  of  Tubbernavine  (in  Irish, 
Tohar  na  Feme  or  "  The  Well  of  the 
Fenians"),  county  Mayo,  and  sister 
of  His  Grace  the  Most  Eev.  John 
MacHale,  Archbishop  of  Tuam  ;  no 
children.  This  Thomas  had  a  bro- 
ther named  James,  married  to 

Hanly,    by  whom   he    had   a    son 
named  Thomas- William. 

126.  Thomas  -  William  Higgins  : 
son  of  said  James  ;  living  in  1877- 


HOLAHAN.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Kilkenny. 

We  have  traced  the  Holahans  (or  Hoolahans)  of  Kilkenny  back  to  James 
Holahan,  who  was  born  in  1694,  and  died  in  1759  ;  from  that  James  the 
following  is  the  descent : 


1.  James  Holahan,  born  A.D. 
1694;  died  in  1759.  This  James 
had  two  sisters  ;  and  an  elder 
brother  named  John,  who  was  born 
at  Skoghathorash,  in  1687,  and  died 
at  Royal  Oak,  county  Carlow,  in 
May,  1779. 

2.  Kichard  :  son  of  James  ;  died 
in  1810;  had  three  sisters — 1.  Mary, 
2.  Sarah,  3.  jNIargarct. 

3.  James  (2)  :  his  son  ;  died  (in 
1805)  before  his  father.  This  James 
had  one  sister  and  two  brothers  : 
the  brothers  were — 1.  Rev.  Walter, 


who  died  in  1823,  and  2.  Patrick; 
the  sister's  name  was  Judith. 

4.  Richard  (2) :  son  of  James. 
This  Richard  had  three  brothers — 
1.  Rev.  John,  2.  Walter,  3.  Michael ; 
and  three  sisters — 1.  Mary,  2. 
Eleanor,  3.  Judith. 

5.  John  Holahan :  son  of 
Richard.  This  John  (living  in 
1877),  had  a  brother,  the  Rev. 
James  Holahan,  C.C.,  of  Ballycallan, 
diocese  of  Ossory,  living  in  1877; 
and  a  sister  named  Bridget. 


*  Williciiii  JTiijf/hi  :  In  consideration  of  thn  family  estates  in  Westmeath  confiscated 
by  Croniwdl,  tliis  William  lliggin  was,  in  1(577,  f,'ranted  twenty-six  townlands,  some  in 
the  CO.  Cialway  and  some  in  the  county  Roscommon,  forfeited  in  1(341  by  the  Berming- 
hnm  family  ;  of  these  lands,  Carropadden,  Bcagh,  and  Keeloge — situate  in  the  county 
Galway,  wore  (in  1877)  in  possession  of  Thomas  Higgins,  Tuam,  No.  125  on  this 
("Higgins")  pedigree. 

t  Kale  Macllalc  :  See  the  "  MacHale"  genealogy. 


CHAP.  17.]   HOO. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES 


HOO.     487 


HOOLAHAN.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Clan  Colgan,  King's  Countij. 

Arms  .  Gil.  a  lion  ramp.  ar.  armed  and  langued  az.  bctw.  two  sworda  points  up- 
wards of  the  second,  pommels  and  hilts  or.,  one  in  bend  dexter,  the  other  in  bead 
sinister. 

MUGRON,  a  brother  of  Cineth  who  is  No.  99  on  the  "  Dempsey"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'h-Uallachain,  of  Clan  Colgan;  anglicised  Ilolahan, 
and  Hoolahan. 


99.  Mugron  :  son   of   Flann  Da 
Conghal. 

100.  Colgan:  his  son. 

101.  Cumascach  :  his  son. 

102.  Fogarthach:  his  son;  had  a 
brother  Aongus. 

103.  Uallachan  (  "  uallachan  :  " 
Irish,  a  coxcomb,  a  foj)) :  his  son ;  a 
quo  O'Jir  Uallacham,  of  Clan  Colgan. 


104.  MacTire  :  his  son;  first  of 
this  family  who  assumed  this  sir- 
name. 

105.  Connor  :  his  son. 

106.  Cuileann  :  his  son. 

107.  MacTire  O'h-Uallachain  :  his 
son. 


HOOLAHAN.  (No.  3.) 
Chiefs  of  Siol  AnmcJiada  in  Hy-Maine. 

Arms  :  Az.  a  tower  or,  supported  by  two  lions  ramp.  ar.  in  base  two  crescents  of 
the  last,  on  a  chief  of  the  third  three  annulets  gu. 

Of  GuLAHAN  (a  Branch  of  this  family)  the  Arms  are  :  Az.  two  lions  argent, 
supporting  a  Castle  of  four  turrets  of  the  second,  or,  in  the  centre  chief  point  a  cross 
gu.  in  base  two  crescents*  argent,  and  in  chief  three  annulets  gules.  Crest  :t  A 
demi-savage,  handcuffed. 

Flanchadh  [Flancha],  brother  of  Cobthach  who  is  No.  100  on  the 
"  O'Madden"  (of  Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'h-Uallachain  ;|. 
anglicised  ff Hoolahan,  Hoolahan,  Oidahan,  etc. 

*  Crescents:  The  "crescent"  is  the  distinctive  mark  of  the  secoH'Z  branch  of  a 
family.  In  this  case  "  O'Madden"  (a  branch  of  "  O'Keliy"  of  Hy-Maine,  Ireland,) 
is  the  head  family. 

t  Crest  :  See  '•  Fairbairn's  Crests,"  Plate  10.  O'Dugan,  in  his  Topograjjhy,  says  : 
"  A  rough  fettering  lord  of  distinguished  valour  is  OVi- t/'at/ac/tam."  "  O'Kelly"  of 
Hy-Maine  has  this  crest ;  and  so  have  "  O'Kelly,"  "  Hollyland,"  and  "  Holyland"  in 
England:  a  fact  which  would  go  to  prove  that  "Hollyland"  and  "Holyland"  are 
Hoida ha n  disgnised  ;  and  that  "O'Kelly,"  of  England,  is  a  branch  of  "O'Kelly"  of 
Hy-Maine.  For  another  crest  of  "  O'Kelly"  of  Hy-Maine,  sec  Burke's  "  General 
Armory." 

X  O'h-Uallachain :  After  this  family  was  dispossessed  of  their  territory  in  Hy- 
Maine.  in  Connaught,  branches  of  them  settled  in  Dublin,  Galway,  Kildare,  Kilkenny, 
King's  County,  Mayo,  Meath,  aud  Westmeath  ;  and  assumeil  one  or  other  of  the  follow- 
ing sirnames  :  Colaghan,  Coolacan,  Coolaghan,  Halahan,  Halegan,  Halligan,  Holahan, 


488     1100. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


HOO.      [part  III. 


100.  Flanchadh  :  son  of  Maoldun 
(or  Maoldubhan). 

101.  Flann  :  his  son. 

102.  Uallachan  ("  uallach  :"  Irish, 
proud,  haughty,  merr)/,  supple,  vain) : 
his  son  :  a  quo  O'h-  tlallachain. 

103.  lomrosan  :  his  son. 

104.  Cart.mil :  his  son. 

105.  Laidir  Ara  :  his  son. 

106.  Diiilleabhar  :  his  son. 
Luchd  :  his  son. 
Logach  :  his  son. 
Luehach     Leathdearar 


107 
108 
109 
son. 
110 
111 


his 


his  son. 


Bromansutal  Fionn 
Bruithe  :  his  son. 

112.  Brandabhach  Beuldearg  :  his 
son. 

113.  lodnaoidhe  :  his  son. 

114.  Fearmuin  :  his  son. 

115.  Columan  :  his  son. 

116.  Umhan:  his  son. 

117.  Fionnachtach  :  his  son. 

118.  Brangaile  :  his  son. 

119.  Eos  :  his  son. 

120.  Fliuchgaile  :  his  son. 

121.  Corcrann  :  his  son. 

122.  Dubhdhar  :  his  son. 

123.  William   O'Huolasrhane  :   his 


son.  He  was  the  first  of  the 
family  who  settled  at  Killea 
(Rahilla  or  Red  Hills),  county  Kil- 
dare.  He  built  a  residence,  and 
outhouses  on  a  farm  there,  between 
A.D.  1657  and  1660.  There  is  a 
tomb  over  his  remains  in  Lacka 
grave-yard,  west  of  the  town  of 
Kildare. 

124.  William  Houlaghan,  of  Killea: 
his  son.  There  is  a  headstone  to 
his  memory  in  Carna  grave-yard, 
south  of  the  Curragh. 

125.  Simon*  Houlahan,  of  Killea 
(Rahilla  or  Red  Hills),  county 
Kildare,  who  was  son  of  William, 
d.  12th  May,  1790,  aged  sixty  years, 
He  m.  a  farmer's  dau.,  of  Rathbride, 
county  Kildare,  named  Margaret 
Mooref  (d.  16th  March,  1808,  aged 
eighty  years),  and  had  : 

I.  William. 

II.  Pierce,  of  Lacka,  who  m.  a  jNIiss 
Doorley,  sister  of  the  Gallant 
Captain  Doorley,  one  of  the 
Kildare  "Rebels"  of  1798. 

III.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

IV.  Christopher.^ 

This    Simon    (No.  125)    had    a 


Holhane,  Holbgane,  Holiohan,  Holland,  HolHgan,  Hoolaghan,  Hoolagliane,  Hoolahan, 
Houlaghan,  Houlaghane.  Houlahan,  Howlegan,  Howlan,  Hulegan,  Huolaghaue,  Olehau, 
Oulahan,  OuUaghan,  OuUahan,  Woolahan,  and  IMerrie,  Merry,  Fitz^Ierry,  Mac-Merrj> 
Nolan  (of  Mayo),  Noland  (in  England),  Proud,  Proude,  Soople,  Suple,  Supple,  Vain, 
Vane,  Whelton,  and  Wilton. 

*  Simon  :  On  the  tombstone  (or  headstone)  over  the  remains  of  this  Simon,  in  the 
graveyard  of  Carna,  near  Suncroft,  Curragh  Camp,  Kildare,  are  the  following  words  : 

"  Erected  by  Pierce  Houlahan  in  memory  of  his  father  Simon  Houlahan,  who 
departed  this  life  May  the  l'2th,  170<>,  aged  CO  years. 

"  Also  his  mother  '  Margret'  Houlahan,  alias  IMoore,  who  departed  this  life  March 
16th,  ISOS,  aged  80  years.  Also  his  sister  Honor  Houlahan  who  departed  August 
26th,  1805,  aged  35  years.    May  they  rest  in  peace.    Amen." 

^  Moore  :  This  Margaret  Moore  was  the  aunt  of  a  saintly  invalid  priest.  Father 
Moore  of  Katlibrido,  on  north  edge  of  the  Curragh,  who  blessed  a  well  on  his  widowed 
nidtlier's  farm  which  (well)  became  locally  famous  :  and  "  Father  Moore's  Blessed 
Weil"  is  still  the  resort  of  the  afiiictcd,  for  miles  around  :  "  th 


cured  of  various  diseases  by  its  healing  waters." 


thousands  having  been 


i  ChriHlo)ihpr :  This  Christopher  Oidahan  had  six  children  :  1.  Simon,  2.  William, 
."i.  llonora,  4.  Mary,  5.  Pierce,  6.  Christopher.  And  this  Pierce  (5)  liad  also  six 
cliiMrci :  1.  (Jhristoi.hor,  b.  in  1854  ;  2.  iAIary,  b.  in  1S56  ;  3.  Simon,  b.  in  1S58  ;  4. 
-John,  b.  m  1S60 ;  5.  Elizabeth,  b.  in  1862  ;  6.  Marcella,  b.  in  1864. 


CHAP.  IV.]   HOO.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


1100       489 


brother  William,'^  who  was  father 
of  John  Oulahan,  known  as  "  Little 
John,"  who  was  the  father  of  John, 
who  was  the  father  of  two  children 
living  in  1877  in  the  old  homestead 
of  Killea,  co.  Kildare. 

126.  John  Houlahan,  of  Killea: 
son  of  Simon  ;  b.  at  Killea  in  1750, 
and  d.  at  his  farm  at  Tully  (south 
of  the  town  of  Kildare)  in  1834. 
He  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
Kildare  United  Irishmen,  in  1798. 
He  m.  a  Miss  MacCabe,  dau.  of  a 


farmer,  near  the  Hill  of  Allen,  co. 
Kildare  (who  was  the  first  person 
buried  in  Allen  graveyard), and  had: 
I.  Simon,  who  was  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Monastercven,  on  the 
24th  May,  of  that  year,  under 
the  command  of  Roger  Garry. 
n.  John. 
III.   Patrick.! 
And  two  daughters  : 

I.  Anne,  who  m.  a  Mr.  Higgins. 

II.  Mary,   who   m.    Peter  Mac- 
Daniel. 


*  WilUam  :  In  our  opinion  this  William  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Dublin  branch  of 
this  family  ;  from  him  the  descent  was  as  follows  : 

125.  William  Oullahan,  a  merchant  in  Dublin.  Will  dated  6th  Dec,  1781 ;  proved 
20th  April,  1782. 

126.  Henry  :  his  son  ;  had  five  brothers  :  1.  William,  2.  Daniel,  3.  Robert,  4. 
Thomas,  5.  Joseph  ;  and  a  sister  named  Anne. 

127.  Robert  :  son  of  Henry  ;  had  six  brothers  :  1.  John,  2.  Henry,  3.  William 
(whose  son  John  was,  in  1877,  living  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  United  States  America), 
4.  Lawrence,  5.  Richard,  6.  James. 

128.  Denis  J.  Oullahan,  of  the  Firm  of  "  Oullahan  and  Co.,"  Miners,  City  of 
Stocton,  California  :  son  of  Robert ;  had  three  children  living  in  1877  ;  a  sister  named 
Kate,  who  then  was  a  Nun  in  Canada ;  and  a  brother  named  Richard. 

t  Patrich  :  This  Patrick  Oulahan  married  Anastatia  Farrell,  by  whom  he  had  a 
daughter  named  Bridget,  who  married  V.  Ryan  of  Frenchfurze  :  both  living  at  North 
Aams,  Mass.,  in  1881 ;  had  twenty-one  children— seventeen  of  whom  are  now  living  : 
viz. — 1.  Mary,  2.  Anne  (Kane),  3.  John,  4.  Patrick,  5.  Kate  (Madden),  6.  Lawrence, 
7.  Bridget,  8.  Joseph,  9.  Frank,  10.  Agnes  (m.  to  a  Ryan),  11.  Teresa,  12.  Thomas, 
13.  Jane,  14.  Peter,  15.  Charles,  16.  Anastatia,  17.  Gertrude. 

According  to  the  Patent  Rolls,  15"  Jac.  I.,  j).  1,  Thomas  Nolan  (in  Lish,  Tomhns 
Ch-JJallachain),  of  Ballinrobe,  co.  Mayo,  gent.,  obtained  a  grant  by  patent,  of  the 
four  quarters  of  land  in  Ballinrobe,  for  ever,  which  belonged  to  the  "  Frj'ers'  House, 
of  Ballinrobe."  Before  the  date  of  that  Grant  the  said  Thomas  Nolan  resided  at 
•'The  Crevaghe"  (now  called  Creagh),  in  the  barony  of  Kilmain  and  county  of  Mayo. 
In  the  Indenture  of  Composition  for  that  county,  a.d.  1585,  it  was  provided  that  he 
should  have  the  Castle  of  the  Creavaghe  and  three  quarters  of  land  thereto  adjoining, 
fi'ee  from  the  Composition  rent,  "  in  respecte  of  his  sufficiencie  to  act  as  a  Chrkf,  in  the 
said  countrey."  It  may  be  here  added,  as  a  matter  merely  coincident,  that  the  next 
grantee  of  those  very  lands  in  the  succeeding  century,  under  the  Act  of  Settlement, 
was  Mr.  James  Cufle,  ancestor  of  the  late  Baron  Tyrawley,  and  of  the  late  (if  not  the 
present)  proprietor  of  the  Crevaghe,  whose  first  appearance  here  was  in  the  capacity 
of  cltrlz  or  secretary  to  Cromwell's  Commissionei'S  of  Transplantation  to  Connaught 
(see  Hardiman's  "  West  Connaught,"  p.  251). 

The  above  Thomas  Nolan  was  one  of  the  first  "English  Tavern"  Keepers  in 
Connaught.  When  the  old  Irish  Biatachs  (see  Stat.  Kilkenny,  p.  4)  and  ''  Houses  of 
Hospitality"  ceased,  they  were  succeeded  by  "  English  Inns"  or  Taverns.  On  21st 
December,  a.d.  1616,  a  licence  was  granted  to  John  Coman  of  Athlone,  merchant, 
and  Thomas  Nolan,  of  Ballinrobe,  Esq.,  to  keep  taverns,  and  sell  wines  and  spirituous 
liquors  :  to  the  former  in  almost  every  town  in  the  county  Gal  way,  and  in  some  towns 
of  the  counties  of  Mayo,  Roscommon,  Sligo  and  Westmeath  ;  and  "  to  Thomas  Nolan, 
in  the  town  of  Callow,  and  in  the  whole  barony  of  Kilconnell",  and  in  the  town  and 
barony  of  Kilmaine,  in  Mayo  county,  during  their  own  lives  and  those  of  Barnaby 
Coman,  brother  of  John  ;  of  John  Nolan,  son  of  Thomas  ;  of  Peter  Nolan,  son  of 
Richard  Nolan,  late  of  Athlone,  merchant,  deceased  ;  and  of  Jane  or  Jennet  Coman, 
daughter  of  the  said  John  Coman."    Rot.  Pat.  15   Jac.  I.,  p.  2.  d.  No.  58. 


490    Hoo. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


HUG.       [part  III. 


127.  John  Oulahan  :  son  of 
John  ;  b.  at  Friarstown,  near  Eed 
Hills,  in  1790,  and  d.  in  Dublin, 
29th  May,  1825.  He  m.  Alice,  dau. 
of  Richard  Byrne,  of  Donoughmore 
Mills,  CO.  Meath  (a  farmer  and 
miller,  who  d.  in  Dublin  in  1856), 
and  had  two  surviving  sons  and  a 
daughter : 

I.  John,  who  d.  unm.  in  Dublin, 
in  1856. 

II.  Richard,  of  whom  presently. 
I.  Mary-Anne. 

128.  Major  Richard  Oulahan,  of 
Washington,  D.C.,  United  States 
of  America :  son  of  John  ;  bapt. 
24th  Feb.,  1822,  and  living  in  1887. 
In  1849,  this  Richard  emigrated 
from  Dublin  to  New  York,  United 
States ;  served  as  first  Lieutenant 
in  the  164th  New  York  Volunteers 
(Irish  Legion)  in  the  late  American 
Civil  War;  and  in  1864,  after 
muster  out  of  the  Military  Service, 
he  received  from  President  Andrew 


Johnson,  a  commission  of  Brevet- 
Major  of  United  States  Volunteers, 
and  an  appointment  in  the  Treasury 
Department,  Washington,  D.C., 
which  he  still  (1887)  holds.  This 
Richard*  had  three  sons  and  two 
daughters ; 

I.  John-Kenyon,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  Joseph,  b.  in  1857,  and  living 
in  1887. 

in.    Richard  Oge,   b.    in    1867, 

living  in  1887. 
The  two  daughters : 

I.  Alice,  m.  to  John  W.  Sanderson, 
of  Washington,  by  whom  she 
had  —  I.  Marie-Louise,  born 
1876  ;  II.  Alice-Irene  ;  and  III. 
Charlie  ;  all  living  in  1887. 

II.  Mary,  living  in  1887. 

129.  John-Kenyon  Oulahan,  of 
Washington,  D.C. :  son  of  Major 
Richard  Oulahan  ;  b.  in  1851,  and 
living  in  1887. 


HUGHES.t 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  chev.  betv\'.  three  fleurs-de-lis  gu.     CresL :  A  lion  ramp,  or,  holding 
a  thistle  slipped  i)pr. 

Eanna  Ceannsalach,  King  of  Leinstor,  who  is  No.  94  on  the  "  Mac 
Morougli"  pedigree,  had  seven  sons :  Deadhach,  the  seventh  of  these  sons, 
was  the  ancester  of  O'h  Aodha ;  anglicised  Ilai/,  Hai/es,  Hal:,  Hughes, 
Mewes,  O'Uay,  O'Hugh,  O'Eea. 


95.  Deadhach .   sou    of     Eanna 
Ceannsalach. 

96.  -^neas  :  his  son ;  had  a  bro- 


ther named  Eoghan,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  St.  Moling,  whose  feast 
is  on  the  17th  June. 


*  Richard  :  See  the  164th  Regiment  (Irish  Legion),  of  the  ''Irish  American 
Brigades,"  in  the  Appendix. 

t  JIu'jhes :  The  late  Judge  Hughes,  and  his  brother,  Dr.  James  Stannus  Hughes, 
Professor  of  Surgery,  lS(i.'MSS4,  were  of  this  family.  They  were  sons  of  James 
Hughes, solicitor,  by  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Trevor  Morton,  solicitor,  of  (-olden- 
lane.  Doctor  Hughes  married  Mai-garet,  daughter  of  Walter  Blake,  of  Meelick,  co. 
tlalvvay,  but  he  had  no  children.  The  Doctor  was  born  at  100  Capel-street,  Dublin, 
on  tlid  'jotli  July,  181*2,  died  at  1  IMerrion-sqnare,  on  the  Ist  of  Juuc,  1S84,  and  was 
interred  in  (Ihisucvin  Cemetery. 


CHAP.  IV.]      HUG.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


KAN.      491 


97.  Aodh  :  son  of  -<$]neas. 

98.  Conmaol :  his  son. 

99.  Dubh-dacrioch:  his  son. 

100.  Eanachan  :  his  sou. 

101.  Deimhin  :  his  son. 

102.  Aodh  ("aodh:"  Irish, 
the  Vesta  of  the  Pagan  Irish) 
son ;  a  quo  O'h-Aodha. 

103.  Moroch  :  his  son. 


fire, 
:  his 


104.  Donal     O'Hugh  :     his    son ; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 

105.  Giolla  (or  William):  his  son. 

106.  Eachtighearna  :  his  son. 

107.  Cinaodh  (or  Cineth) :  his  son. 

108.  Dunlong  :  his  son. 

109.  Gillmoling:  his  son. 

110.  Dunsliabh  :  his  son. 

111.  Hugh  O'Hughes:  his  son. 


HYKES. 


Arms :  Ar.  a  chev.  gu.  betw,  three  demi  lizards  couped  vert. 

AiDHNE,  brother  of  Braon  who  is  Xo.  107  on  the  "O'Clery"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'h-JEidhin  ;  anglicised  O'Heyne,  Ileyne,  Hine,  Hinds, 
Hynds,  and  Hynes. 


107.  Aidhne  ("aidhne:"  Irish,  an 
advocate,  a  pleader)  :  son  of  Conga- 
lach ;  a  quo  O'h-Eidhin. 

108.  Giolla-na-Naomh :  his  son. 

109.  Flann  :  his  son. 

110.  Connor  :  his  son. 

111.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

112.  Giollaceallach  :  his  son. 


113.  Goilla-na-Naomh  :  his  son. 

114.  Owen  :  his  son. 

115.  Shane  (or  John):  his  son. 

116.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

117.  Donoch;  his  son. 

118.  Muirceartach  (or  Muriartach) 
O'Heyne  :  his  son ;  had  a  brother 
named  Owen. 


For  several  branches  of  this  family,  see  "  Tribes  and  Customs  of  Hy- 
Fiachrach;"  which  may  be  seen  in  the  library  of  the  Eoyal  Irish 
Academy,  Dublin. 


KAKE. 

Of  Drumreasle,  County  Monaghan. 

Arms  :  Gu.  three  fishes  haurient  ar.  in  the  centre  chief  point  an  estoile  or. 
Crest :  A  naked  arm  embowed  ppr.  charged  with  an  estoile  gu.  and  holding  in  the 
hand  a  sword  also  ppr. 

Aodh  (or  Hugh)  a  younger  brother  of  Sir  Donal  Ballach  who  is  No.  119  on 
the  (No.  1 )  "  O'Cahan"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Kane,  of  Drumreaske, 
county  Monaghan. 


119.  Hugh  :  second  son  of  Rory 
Euadh  j  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  O'Connor 
Faile. 


120.  Kichard  :  their  son;  was  twice 
m.  :  first,  to  Julian  O'Dempsey,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons — 1.  John, 


492      KAN. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


KAV.      [part  III. 


2.  Mathew  (or  Ferdorach) ;  and, 
secondly,  to  Mary  O'Dunn,  of 
Erittas,  county  Dublin,  by  whom  he 
had  Hugh,  who  m.  Anne  Mac- 
Coghlan,  and  had  an  only  child 
►Sarah  O'Cahan. 

121.  John  (or  Shane):  the  eldest 
son  of  Eichard ;  married  Catherine 
O'Mulloy. 

122.  Mathew  (or  Ferdorach),  who 
d.  1699  :  eldest  son  of  John  ;  m. 
the  said  Sarah  O'Cahan,  his  first 
cousin,  and  had  Joseph  ;  Nathaniel ; 
and  other  children  who  died  young. 
This  Joseph  who  was  Lord  Mayor  of 
Dublin,  1725,  d.  without  male  issue. 

123.  Nathaniel,  Lord  Mayor  of 
Dublin,  1734  :  second  son  of 
Mathew ;  founded  the  Bank  of 
"  Kane  and  Latouche."  Married 
Martha  Thwaites  (who  d.  1741)  and 
had — 1.  Nathaniel,  who  d.  s.p.  and 
unm.  1750  ;  2.  Joseph  ;  3.  Elizabeth, 
m.  to  Mathew  Weld,  and  had  a  dau. 
m.  to  the  Right  Eev.  John  Briukley, 
Astronomer  Royal  of  Ireland,  and 
Lord  Bishop  of  Cloyne  ;  4.  Martha, 
d.  unm.  1778  ;  5.  Mary,  m.  to  John 
Walker,  of  Dublin  ;  C.  Esther,  died 
1752. 

124.  Joseph  (d.  1801)  :  second  son 
of  Nathaniel ;  m.  Mrs.  Mary  Max- 
well, nee  Church,  and  by  her  had — 
1.  Nathaniel;  2.  Joseph-Thomas  (d. 
1837),  who  was  twice  married,  and 
left  issue  ;  3.  John-Daniel,  Col.  4th 


Regiment,  who  was  thrice  m.,  and 
left  issue. 

125.  Nathaniel  (d.  1826),  Col.  4th 
Foot :  eldest  son  of  Joseph.  Mar- 
ried Elizabeth  Nisbett(d.  1858),  and 
had — 1.  Joseph;  2.  Nathaniel  (d. 
1844);  3.  Rev.  Francis,  Rector  of 
Fenagh,  county  Leitrim,  m.  in  1864 
to  Anne  Shea ;  4.  John,  of  the 
Castle  of  Mohill,  D.L.,  b.  1810,  m. 
twice  :  first,  in  1839,  his  cousin 
Matilda  Nisbett,  and  by  her  had 
issue  ;  and,  secondly,  in  1859,  m. 
Anne  Hyde,  and  by  her  had  one 
son  Arthur  Hyde  Kane,  b.  1860, 
died  24th  May,  1880  ;  5.  William, 
a  Medical  Doctor ;  6.  Mathew,  an 
A.M.,  and  M.D. 

126.  Joseph:  eldest  son  of  Na- 
thaniel ;  m.  Eliza-Jane,  Madlle. 
de  Vismes,  and  had — 1.  William- 
Francis-de  Vismes  Kane,  2.  Eliza- 
Jaue-Margaret  (d.  1861). 

127.  William- Francis  de  Vismes 
Kane,  of  Drumreaske,  county  Mon- 
aghan,  J. P. :  son  of  Joseph ;  b. 
1840,  and  living  in  1887  ;  m.  2nd 
Sept.,  1862,  Amelia-Maria- Jane, 
only  dau.  of  the  Rev.  Charles-James 
Hamilton,  Incumbent  of  Kimber- 
worth,  county  of  York,  England,  and 
has  had  issue — 1.  Joseph-George- 
Auriol  Kane  (b.  29th  June,  1865), 
2.  Emmeline-Rosa-Margaret — both 
living  in  1887. 


KAVANAGH.  (No.  1.) 

Lords  of  Leinster. 

Anns  :  Ar.  a  lion  pass.  gu.  ia  base  two  crescents  of  the  last. 

Dermod  na-Ghall,  who  is  No.  113  on  the  "MacMorough"  pedigree,  had 
u  son  named  Donal  Caomhanach,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Caonihanaighe  ; 
anglicised  Kavanagh,  and  CavaiuKjh  ;  and  a  quo  Cavaignac,  in  France. 


CHAP.  IV.]   KAV. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


KAV. 


493 


114.  Dermod  na-nGhall:  son  of 
Donoch  MacMorougli ;  died  1171  ; 
was  the  58th  Christian  King  of 
Leinster. 

115.  Donal  Caomhanach  ( ' '  caomh :" 
Irish,  gentle;  Lat.  "  com-is  ; "  Arab. 
"  kom,"  nohle)  :  son  of  Dermod  na- 
nGhall  (or  "  Dermod  of  the  stran- 
gers," meaning  that  he  sided  with 
the  English};  a  quo  O'Caomhanaighe. 
This  Donal  Kavanagh  who  was  slain 
in  1175,  was  fostered  at  Kilcavan  ; 
had  two  sons — 1,  Connor,  who  was 
slain  at  Athlone  in  1170,  and  2. 
Donal  Oge.  He  had  a  brother 
Eanna  Ceannsalach,  a  quo  Kinscla. 

116.  Donal  Oge:  son  of  Donal; 
was  Prince  of  Leinster ;  had  two 
sons — 1.  Art,  who  was  beheaded  in 
1281,  and  2.  Muirceartach. 

117.  Muirceartach :  younger  son 
of  Donal  Oge  ;  was  Prince  of  Leins- 
ter. 

lis.  Muiris  (or  Maurice) :  his  son  ; 
living  in  1314;  had  two  sons — 1. 
Muirceartach,   2.  Art  (or  Arthur). 

119.  Muirceartach  :  elder  son  of 
Muiris ;  Prince  of  Leinster  ;  slain  in 
1307. 

120.  Art  Mor  Kavanagh  :  his  son  ; 
Prince  of  Leinster  ;  living  in  1361  ; 
had  two  sons — 1.  Donal  Mor  ;  and 
2.  Art  Os:e. 


121.  Art  Oge:  second  son  of  Art 
Mor;  living  in  1417;  Prince  of 
Leinster ;  had  two  sons — 1.  Gerald  ; 
and  2.  Diarmuid  Lamhdearg. 

122.  Diarmuid  Lamlulearg  {i.e. 
"  licd  ILvncr) :  younger  son  of  Art 
Oge:  Lord  of  Leinster;  d.  1417. 

123.  Diarmuid  (2),  of  St.  Malins : 
his  son. 

1 24.  Art  Buidhe,  of  St.  Malins,  and 
Poulmonty,  co.  Carlo w  :  bis  son  ; 
Lord  of  Leinster. 

125.  CahirMacArt :  his  son  ;  Lord 
of  Leinster ;  was  created  for  life 
"Baron  Ballyanne,"  1554. 

126.  Brian  :  his  son ;  Lord  of 
Leinster;  d.  1572. 

126.  Morgan  :  his  son;  Lord  of 
Leinster;  d.  1636. 

127.  Brian  (2)  :  his  son;  Lord  of 
Leinster ;  d.  1662. 

128.  Morgan  (2):  his  son;  Lord 
of  Leinster;  died  1700. 

129.  Morgan  (3):  his  son;  died 
1720  ;  had  issue. 

130.  Brian  (3) :  son  of  Morgan  :  d. 
1741. 

131.  Thomas:  his  son;  d.  1789. 

132.  Thomas  (2) :  his  son  ;  d.  1837. 

133.  Arthur  MacMurrough  Kava- 
nagh, of  Borris  :  his  son  ;  Chief  of 
his  name,  born  25th  March,  1831, 
and  livins;  in  1887. 


KAVANAGH.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Clonmellon,  County  C'arlon: 
Arms :  Ar.  a  lion  pass.  gu.  in  base  two  crescents  of  the  last. 


122.  Gerald  :  elder  son  of  Art 
Oge,  who  is  No.  121  on  the 
"Kavanagh"  (No.  1)  pedigree. 

123.  Donal  Eeac :  his  son;  had 
two  sons — 1.  Arthur  Buidhe,  and 
2.  Maurice. 


124.  Arthur  Buidhe  :  sou  of  Donal 
lieac. 

125.  Murtagh,  of  Clonmellon,  co. 
Carlow :  son  of  Arthur  Buidhe ; 
d.  1547. 


49-i      KAV. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


KAV.      [part  III. 


126.  Cathaoir     (Cahyr)    Carrach  : 
his  son. 

127.  Donoch,  of  Clonmellon  :  his 


son. 


128.  Dona\-an-S2Mineach(ov  "Donal 
the  Spaniard"),  of  Clonmellon  :  his 
son;  died  1631.  From  this  Donal 
some  derive  the  sirname  Spaine. 


129.  Sir  Moroch  Kavanagh*  :   his 
son. 

This  branch  of  the  "  Kavanagh" 
family  emigrated  to  France  after 
A.D.  1690. 


KAVANAGH.  (No.  3.) 
Arms :  Same  as  those  of  "Kavanagli"  (No.  1). 


130.  Harvey  Kavanagh:  second 
son  of  Morgan,  who  is  No.  129  on 
the  "Kavanagh"  (No.  1)  pedigree; 
d.  1740. 

131.  Morgan  (4):  his  son;  died 
1817. 


132.  Walter :  his  son  ;  d.  1853. 

133.  Morgan  (5) :  his  son ;  died 
1848. 

134.  Morgan  Butler  Kavanagh  : 
his  son  ;  Barrister-at-Law  ;  living 
in  1874. 


KAVANAGH.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Garryliill,^  County  Carloio. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Kavanagh"  (No.  1). 

Arthur  MoK,  who  is  No.  120  on  the  "Kavanagh"  (No.  1)  genealogy 
had  two  sons — 1.  Donall  Mdr,  2.  Arthur  Oge.  From  the  Donal  Mor 
here  mentioned  this  branch  of  the  "  Kavanagh"  family  was  descended. 


*  Sir  Moroqli.  Cavanagh  :  Colonel  Charles  Kavanagh  was  second  son  of  Sir 
INIorogh  Cavanagh,  of  Clonmnllen  ;  and  is  designated  in  the  Attainders  of  the  time  as 
of  "  Carrickduff,  co.  Carlow."  His  regiment  formed  part  of  the  besieging  force  at 
Derry.  He  married  Mary  Kavanagh,  of  the  Borris  family,  and  had  two  sons — 1. 
Ignatius,  2.  James.  Colonel  Charles  raised  his  regiment  himself,  and  appointed  his 
son  Ignatius  Captain  of  the  Grenadier  Company.  This  Captain  served  with  liis  regi- 
ment through  the  Irish  war  ;  and  with  his  father  and  brother  James  was  attainted  by 
the  Williamites.  On  the  termination  of  hostilities,  he  retired  with  the  army  to  France, 
where  he  entered  the  Irish  Brigade,  and  again  rose  to  the  rank  of  Captain.  He  married 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Andrew  Browne,  of  Galway,  of  the  Castle  McGarrett  family, 
and  left  three  sous — Nicholas,  Andrew,  and  Charles,  who  were  living  in  France  in 
177(i. 

t  Clarryldll :  The  descendants  of  this  branch  of  the  "Kavanagh"  family,  having 
bein  (hprived  of  their  Estates  by  the  Cromwellian  Settlement,  emigrated  to  France 
in  lli'Ji,  after  the  violation  of  the  Treaty  of  Limerick. 


CHAP.  IV.]   KAV.      HEREMON  GENKALOGIES. 

eldest    son   of 


KAV.     495 


121.  Doual   Mor 
Arthur  M6r. 

122.  Murtadi :  his  son. 


123.  Murtagh  (or   Morough) :   his 
son. 

124.  Morough  Ballach  :  his  son. 


KAVANAGH.  (No.  5.) 

Of  Kilhallyowen,  County  JFicJdou: 

Thomas  Kavanagii,  of  Kilballyowen,  m.  Mary,  only  dau,  and  heiress  of 
Charles  Dumble,  an  Englishman,  Avho,  under  the  Act  of  Settlement, 
became  possessed  of  that  property. 


2.  Matthew,    of     Kilballyowen : 
son  of  said  Thomas  ;  m.   and  had 

1.  Darby,     of    whom    presently : 

2.  Winefrid.* 

3.  Darby,  of   Kilballyowen :  son 
of  Matthew ;  m.  and  had  : 

I.  The  Eev.  James  Kavanagh : 
D.D.,  and  P.P.,  of  Kildare ; 
died  1887. 


II.  Mathew,  who  m.  Anne  Logh- 
lin,  and  (in  1883)  had  two 
daughters — 1.  Mary,  2.  Jane. 

III.  Thomas. 

4.  Thomas    Kavanagh,    of    Kil- 
ballyowen ;    third   son   of  Darby ; 

married Byrne,      and,     in 

1887,  had   a   family    of  sons   and 
dausfhters. 


KEANE.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Cappoquin,  County  Waterford. 

Arms  :  Gu.  three  salmon  naiant  in  pa^e  ar.      Crest :  A  cat  sejant  ppr. "supporting 
in  the  dexter  paw  a  flag-staff,  thereon  a  union  jack  ppr.     Motto  :  Felis  demulcta  mitis. 

D.\NIEL  (or  Donall),  brother  of  Donoch  an-Einigh,  who  is  No.  116  on  the 
(No.  1)  "  O'Cahan"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Keane,  of  Cappoquin, 
county  Waterford. 


116.  Daniel :  son  of  John. 

117.  Eichard:     his      son.       This 


Richard  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Alexander  JMacDonnell,    of  An- 


t  Winefrid :  This  Winefrid  m.  Darby  Whelan,  of  Ballymanus,  and  Iiad  one  son 
and  three  daughters.  The  son  William  (d.  ci7-ca  1876),  m.  a  dau.  of  Lawrence  Byrne 
of  Redna,  coiinty  Wicklow,  and  had  three  sons  and  four  daughters,  all  living  in  1883, 
save  one  daughter,  who  died  in  that  year;  the  sons  were — 1.  William,  2.  Darby, 
'.i.  Lawrence.     And  the  three  daughters  of  the  said  Darby  Whelan  were  :  1.  Margaret, 

who  m.  John  Redmond,  and  had  issue  ;  2.  Julia  (died  1886)  who  m. Kavanagh 

and  had  issue  ;  3.  Catherine  (d.  188(3),  who  m.  William  liyrne  (d.  1881)  of  Ringsend' 
Dublin,  but  formerly  of  Redna,  as  above,  and  had:  1.  Mary,  who  married  Nicholas 

Warren,  of  Ringsend,  Dublin, both  living  in  1SS7,  and  having  issue ;  2.  Patrick, 

born  1871,  and  living  in  Ringsend  in  1887. 


496 


KAV. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES, 


KEA.      [part  III. 


trim,  by  whom  he  had  six  sons — 
1.  Conbhach  Ballach ;  2.  John, 
ancestor  of  the  Barons  Kingston ; 
3.  Daniel,  ancestor  of  Keane,  of  the 
county  Clare;  4.  Roger,  ancestor 
of  Keane,  of  Cappoquin ;  5.  Mag- 
nus, ancestor  of  O'Cahan,  of  the 
south  of  the  county  Derry ;  6. 
Richard,  who  died  without  issue  ; 
7.  Thomas. 

lis.  Roger:  the  fourth  son  of 
Richard. 

119.  Magnus  :  his  son. 

120.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

121.  Thomas:  his  son. 

122.  Daniel  (2):  his  son. 

123.  John:  his  son. 

124.  George:  his  son;  alive  in 
1716. 

125.  John  (2):  his  son;  got  a 
lease  of  the  Cappoquin  estate,  from 
Richard,  Earl  of  Cork  and  Burling- 
tou,  dated  July,  1738;  died  in 
175G. 


126.  Richard  :  his  son ;  died  before 
his  father. 

127.  Sir  John  Keane:  his  son  > 
created  a  "  baronet"  in  1801 ;  died 
1829. 

128.  Sir  Richard,  the  second  baro- 
net:  his  son;  died  1855. 

129.  Sir  John  Henry  Keane,  the 
third  baronet :  his  son ;  born  in 
1816,  died  1881:  had  a  brother 
named  Leopold  George-Frederick, 
who  had  a  son  named  Frederick, 
living  in  1877. 

130.  Sir  Richard  Francis  Keane: 
son  of  Sir  John ;  born  in  1845  ;  and 
living  in  1887  ;  married  to  Adelaide- 
Sidney,  daughter  of  the  late  John 
Vance,*  M.P.  for  Armagh,  and 
formerly  M.P.  for  Dublin, 

131.  John  Keane  :  son  of  Richard  ; 
born  in  1874,  and  living  in  1887  ; 
had  ayounger  brother  named  George 
Michael  Keane. 


KEAXE.  (No,  2.) 

0/  the  County  Clare. 

Arms  :  Gu.  three  salmon  naiant  in  pale  ar. 

Daniel,  the  third  sou  of  Richard  O'Cahan,  who  is  No.  117  on  the 
"  Keane"  (of  Cappoquin)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Keane  oi  the  county 
Clare, 


118.  Daniel  O'Cahan:  son  of 
Richard ;  settled  in  the  co.  Clare, 
where  he  married  a  daughter  of  the 
Chief,  Teige  MacMahon,  of  Carriga- 
holt,  who  gave  the  said  Daniel 
fourteen  ploughlands  in  the  western 
part  of  that  coimty,  as  a  marriage 
portion  with  his  wife,  the  said 
daughter. 

111).  Hugh  :  son  of  Daniel ;   had  a 


brother  James,  living  in  1543,  who 
resided  on  Scattery  Island,  and  from 
whom,  it  is  believed,  the  "  Keane" 
family  of  Beech  Park  {Keane  No.  3) 
is  descended. 

120,  Bryan  :  son  of  Hugh. 

121,  Owen  :  his  son. 

122,  Charles  :  his  sou, 

123,  Robert:    his    son;    married 
a     MacNamara ;     had    a    brother 


*    Vance  :  See  the  "  Vance"  cenealosv. 


CHAP.  IV.]   KEA. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


KEA.      497 


Owen  (or  Eugene),  who  died  un- 
married, of  wounds  received  by  him 
from  one  of  Cromwell's  staff  officers, 
whom  he  killed. 

124.  Bryan :  his  son ;  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Daniel  Mac- 
Donnell,  whose  grand-nephew  was 
M.P.  for  the  county  of  Clare.  The 
issue  of  that  marriage  were  four- 
teen sons  and  seven  daughters. 
The  eldest  of  these  sous,  Eugene, 
raised  a  company  of  100  men  at 
his  own  expense,  at  the  time  of  the 
formation  of  the  Clare  Eegiment, 
of  which  he  was  afterwards  Cap- 
tain ;  and  was  killed  at  the  battle 
of  Marsaglier,  in  Piedmont.  Three 
other  brothers  of  this  Eugene, 
namely, — 1.  Charles,  2.  Nicholas, 
and  3.  Andrew  (who  died  in  1755) 
went  to,  and  also  served  as  officers 
of  distinction  in,  the  Army  of 
France,  where  some  of  their  de- 
scendants still  reside.  One  of  the 
daughters  of  this  Bryan  was  the 
mother  of  Lord  Clare. 

125.  Robert,  commonly  known  as 
"Robert  of  Ross"  (Ross  near  Kilkee): 
son  of  Bryan ;  married  to  Anne 
Creagh.  This  Robert  conformed  to 
the  Protestant  Religion,  and  thus 
retained  the  estate  in  the  county 
Clare;  he  was  the  first  of  this 
branch  of  the  "  O'Cahan"  family 
who  assumed  the  name  Keane. 


126.  Charles  of  Kildimo  :  son  of 
"Robert  of  Ross  ;"  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  Dean  Freeman,  of 
Castlecur,  county  Cork.  This 
Charles  had  three  brothers  and  two 
sisters  :  The  brothers  were — 1. 
Thomas,  who  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Captain  Christopher 
O'Brien,  of  Ennistymon,  widow  of 
Charles  MacDonnell,  and  mother 
of  Charles  MacDonnell  of  Kilkee, 
who  was  M.P.  for  the  co.  of  Clare, 
in  1765,  and  for  the  borough  of 
Ennis,  in  1768,  above  alluded  to; 
2.  Eugene,  who  was  Captain  in  the 
Clare  Regiment,  was  married  to  the 
sister  of  Francis  Haller  of  the 
county  of  Kent,  in  England,  and 
died  without  issue,  in  the  service  of 
France :  3.  Richard,  who  became 
a  barrister,  and  died  young  and 
unmarried.  The  sisters  were — 
1.  Anne  (Anne  Ruadh),  who  was 
richly  married  to  Robert  Keane* 
of  Ballyvoe,  Kilmaley,  near  Ennis  ; 
and  2.  Margaret,  who  was  married 
to  Edmund  Fitzgerald,!  of  Abbey- 
feale,  county  Limerick. 

127.  John  Buidhe,  of  Raha  :  son 
of  Charles  of  Kildimo ;  had  three 
sisters. 

128.  Charles,  of  Raha:  his  sou. 
Had  four  brothers — 1.  John ;  2» 
Robert ;  3.  Thomas  ;  and  4.  Owen, 
who     was    reputed     one    of    the 


*  Robert  Kean  :  This  Robert  Kean  and  Anne  Keane  were  the  parents  of — 1, 
Robert,  who  had  a  son  named  "  Tom  ;"  2.  Charles  of  Ballyvoe,  and  3.  Patrick.  This 
Charles  Kean,  second  son  of  Robert,  was  the  first  of  this  family  who  added  e  final  to 
the  name  ;  he  married  a  Miss  Harding,  and  by  her  had  two  sons — 1.  Robert  Fada,  of 
Beech  Park,  near  Ennis,  county  Clare,  and  2.  Charles,  who  was  a  Major  in  the 
Artillery,  and  died  unm.  This  Robert  Fada  m.  a  Miss  Delahunty,  by  whom  he  had 
eleven  sons  (three  of  whom  d.  in  infancy),  and  five  daughters :  The  sons  who  survived 
were— 1.  Charles,  2.  Francis,  3.  Thomas,  4.  Giles,  5.  Robert,  6.  Marcus,  7.  Rev. 
William,  8.  Henry. 

Marcus  Keane,  of  Beechpark,  Ennis  (living  in  1881),  the  sixth  surviving  sou  of 
Robert  Fada,  m.  a  Miss  Westby,  by  whom  he  had  a  family. 

t  Edmund  Fitzgerald  :  This  Edmund  Fitzgerald  and  Margaret  Keane  were  the 
parents  of  Robert  Fitzgerald,  who  died  in  1806,  aged  C3  years.  And  this  Robert  was 
the  father  of  Captain  Charles  (known  as  "  Governor")  Fitzgerald,  R.N.,  C.B.,  of 
Kilkee,  county  Clare,  living  in  1887.  To  the  courtesy  of  this  Captain  Fitzgerald  we 
are  largely  indebted  for  much  information  (oral  and  MS.)  in  relation  to  this  branch  of 
the  O'Cahan  family. 

2  I 


498      KEA. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


KEA.      [part  III. 


strongest  men   in    Munster ;    and 

one  sister  who  was  married  to 

MacMahon,  of  Kilcradare,  Carriga- 
holt,  who  by  the  said  sister  was 
father  of  Lucy  MacMahon  (living 
in  1880),  the  widow  of  Michael 
Collins  of  Kilkee. 

129.  Charles,  of  Ballard,  near 
Kilkee :  only  son  of  Charles  of 
Eaha. 


1 30.  Patrick,  of  Ballard  :  son  of 
Charles ;  had  three  younger  bro- 
thers— 1.  Charles.  2.  Lawrence,  3. 
Thomas— all  living  in  1880. 

131.  Thomas  Keane:  eldest  son 
of  Patrick ;  b.  Dec,  1859  ;  had  fonr 
brothers  and  three  sisters :  the 
brothers  were — 1.  Peter,  2.  Char- 
les, 3.  Patrick,  4.  John — all  living 
in  1880. 


KEANE.*  (No.  3.) 
Oj  Beech  Park,  Ennis,  County  Clare, 

Arms  ;  Quarterly  :  Gu.  and  or,  in  the  1st  and  4th  quarters  a  salmon  naiant  ar.  ; 
in  the  2nd  and  3rd  quarters,  a  tree  vert.  Crest  :  A  wild  cat  ramp,  guard,  ppr.  gorged 
•with  an  antique  Irish  crown  or,  and  charged  on  the  shoulder  with  a  trefoil  vert. 
Motto  :  FeUs  demulcta  mitis. 

According  to  "Dwyer,  the  O'Cahans,  of  whom  the  "  Keane"  family  of 
Beech  Park  is  a  branch,  had  in  the  county  Clare  two  castles  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Elizabeth ;  one  on  Inis  Catha  (or  Scattery  Island),  at  Kilrush, 
occupied  by  a  Charles  O'Cahan  (living  in  1584),  who  was  called  a  "  corboe," 
and  who  filled  some  official  position,  temp.  King  Henry  VIII. ;  and  another 
at  Ballykett,  occupied  by  a  James  Cahane.  That  Charles  (who,  in  Parrot's 
Registry  of  Irish  Castles  of  that  date,  is  described  under  the  name  of 
"  Colloo,"  and  who  was  slain  by  a  follower  of  O'Donnell,  Chief  of  Tir- 
connell,  in  his  raid  to  the  county  Clare,  A.D.  1599,)  was  the  son  of  James 
O'Cahan,  who  also  resided  on  Scattery  Island  in  1543  ;  and  from  whom 
this  family  is  descended. 

A  golden  bell  which  belonged  to  the  Abbey  on  Scattery  Island,  and 
which  until  lately  was  in  the  possession  of  Captain  Fitzgerald,  R.N.,  C.B., 
Kilkee,  was  transferred  by  that  gentleman  to,  and  was  in  1881  in  the 

*  Keane  ;  There  were  also  in  the  county  Clare  members  of  an  ancient  Irish  family 
named  O'Cain  ("  cain  :"  Irish,  c/tas<e),  pronounced  "O'Koin,"  and  variously  anglicised 
Cain,  Kain,  Kean,  Keane,  and  Coyne  ;  but  that  family  was  quite  distinct  from  the 
"  O'Cahan"  family,  Princes  of  Limavady,  in  the  county  Derry.  Some  of  the 
"  O'Cahan"  family  also  settled  in  the  counties  of  Westmeath  and  Mayo  ;  but  in  Clare 
they  were,  as  distinguished  from  the  "  O'Cahan"  family,  known  as  O'Cain  Ton  le 
ilaoth. 

Of  the  0''  Cain  family  was  Joseph  Stirling  Coyne,  born  at  Birr  in  1805.  He  was 
son  of  an  officer,  and  received  his  education  at  Dungannon  School.  He  was  intended 
for  the  Bar,  but  ultimately  devoted  himself  entirely  to  literature,  chiefly  dramatic. 
His  lirst  piece,  The  Phrenologist,  was  produced  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Dublin,  in  1835. 
...  He  contributed  to  several  London  papers,  and,  with  Mark  Lemon  and  Henry 
Mayhew,  was  one  of  the  projectors  and  original  contributors  to  Punch.  Coyne  was 
the  author  of  The  Scencri/  and  Antiqxdty  of  Ireland,  and  some  works  of  fiction.  He 
died  on  the  18th  July,  18U8. 


CHAP.  IV.]      KEA. 


HERE.VION  GENEALOGIES. 


KEA.      490 


possession  of,  the  late  Mr.  Marcus  Keane,  of  Beeck  Park,  by  whom  it  was 
up  to  his  death  carefully  preserved. 

Commencing  with  James,  brother  of  Hugh  O'Cahan  who  is  No.  119 
on  the  "  Keane"  (No.  2)  pedigree,  the  following  is  the  genealogy,  as  far  as 
we  can  trace  it : 


119.  James  O'Cahan,  of  Scattery 
Island,  Kilrush,  county  Clare  :  son 
of  Daniel;  living  in  1543. 

(We  are  unable  to  trace  the  de- 
scent down  to  Owen  O'Cahan,* 
who,  about  the  middle  of  the  17  th 


century,  settled  at  Ballyvoe,  near 
Ennis,  and  married  Judith,  dau.  of 
Sir  Eobert  Shaw,  of  Galway,  and 
had  issue.  —  See  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry.) 


KEARY. 

Of  Fore,  County  JFestmeath. 

Arms :  Az.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  or.  Crest :  An  arm  in  armour  embowed,  holding 
a  spear,  point  downwards,  shaft  couped  all  ppr. 

This  family  is  believed  to  be  a  branch  of  the  "  Cahill"  family  of  Con- 
naught,  which  derived  its  name  from  Cathal,  who  is  No.  102  on  the 
"  Cahill"  of  Connaught  pedigree  ;  and  was  in  Irish  known  as  O'Clardha 
("ciar:"  Irish,  a  dark-grey  colour),  anglicised  O'Cearry,  OVarry,  O'Carrie, 
Carry,  Carey,  and  Keary. 

Thomas  O'Ciardha,  brother  of  Dermod  O'Ciardha  of  OfFaley,  called 
Thomas  Bamtreahhachd  (or  Thomas  "the  Widower"),  was  the  ancestor  of 
"  Keary,"  of  Fore,  county  Meath.  This  Thomas  lived  on  the  Hill  com- 
manding a  view  of  the  famous  Abbey  founded  at  Fore  by  St.  Fechin ;  and 
was  killed  at  the  burning  of  the  Abbey  by  the  Cromwellians,  a.d.  1654. 
Commencing  with  said  Thomas,  the  following  is  the  pedigree  of  this 
family : 


1.  Thomas  had  three  sons, 
Thomas,  Patrick,  and  James,  the 
three  of  whom  sought  refuge,  and 
found  it,  with  Hugh  O'Byi^ne,  of 
Dublin,  one  of  the  Confederate 
Catholics  ;  Patrick  and  James  d. 
unm.,  but  the  eldest  son : 

2.  Thomas  m.  Mary  O'Byrne, 
niece  of  the  above-named  Hugh, 
and  had  three  sons  : 


I.  Thomas  ; 

II.  Patrick ;  III.  Hugh,  both  of 
whom  went  to  Spain,  where 
the  latter  died  in  1700.  Patrick 
entered  the  Spanish  service. 

3.  Hugh  m.  Margaret,  dau.  of 
Dermot  O'Brien,  of  Naas,  and  had 
issue :  Dermot,  Thomas,  Patrick, 
John,  and  Mary. 

4.  John  m.  in  1745,Mary,  dau. 


*  Owen  O'Cahan  :  Some  are  of  opinion  that  the  Keanes  of  Beech  Park  are  con- 
nected only  in  the  Female  line  with  the  0  Cahans  of  Scattery  Island  ;  and  that  this 
Owen  who  settled  at  Ballyvoe,  about  the  middle  of  the  17th  century,  went  there  from 
the  North  of  Ireland,  at  the  time  of  the  Plantation  of  Ulster. 


500      KEA. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


KEE.        [part  III. 


of  Owen  M'Kewen  of  Clontarf  and 
Swords,  and  had  one  son,  Thomas 
(b.  1747),  and  a  daughter,  Ellen 
(b.  1749),  who  m.  in  1780  Hugh 
O'Moore,  of  the  O'Moores  of  Long- 
ford. 

5.  Thomas  m.  Julia,  dau.  of 
Roderick  Murphy  of  Castledermot, 
and  had  issue  :  Thomas,  John, 
Patrick,  and  Michael. 

6.  Thomas  m.  in  1815,  Marj^, 
dau.  of  John  Keogh  of  Castle- 
pollard  ;  he  was  the  first  of  the 
family  to  omit  the  prefix  0'  from 
the  family  name  then  O'Cary,  and 
assumed  the  name,  Keary.*  This 
Thomas  d.  in  Dublin  in  1836,  and 
was  interred  in  the  church-yard  of 
Artane,  where  his  tomb  can  be 
seen ;  leaving  issue  : 

I.  Patrick,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  John ; 

III.  Michael,  who  d.  in  Liverpool 
in  1870. 

I.  Bridget ; 
IL  Mary. 

7.  Patrick     Keary  :     son    of 


Thomas;  m.  Anne,  youngest  dau. 
of  James  Butler  of  Fairview,  Bally- 
bough,  Dublin,  and  d.  in  1884, 
leaving  issue : 

I.  Thomas. 

II.  Francis. 
HI.  Michael. 

IV.  James. 

V.  John. 

VI.  Peter. 

VII.  Joseph. 

VIII.  Matthew. 

IX.  Patrick,  of  whom  presently. 
I.  Mary-Anne. 

8.  Patrick  J.  Keary  (Cahill): 
son  of  Patrick  (7) ;  of  22  Colville 
Terrace,  Ballybough  Road,  and  of 
Wellington  Quay,  Dublin  ;  m.  in 
1875,  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of 
Patrick  Cahill,  and  has  living  in 
1887  : 

I.  William-Laurence  Cahill  Keary, 
b.  1877. 

II.  John-Francis,  b.  1887. 

I.  Mary-E. 

II.  Christina. 


KEENAN. 

Chiefs  in  Fermanagh. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  or,  in  base  a  human  heart  ar. 

MuRTAGH,  the  fourth  son  of  Ceallach  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  O'Hart" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Caoinain  (."  caoin  :"  Irish,  mild,  "an"  one 
trho  ;  Heb.  "  dien,'"  favour) ;  anglicised  O'Keenan,  Keenan,  Kennan,  Kinane, 
Kinnane,  and  Keon. 

From  the  said  Murtagh  are  also  descended  the  Ulster  families  of  Bon- 
gan,  Doncgan,  liogan,  etc. 

A  worthy  representative  of  the  O'Kcenan  family  is  The  Right  Hon.  Sir 
Patrick  Joseph  Keenan,  P.C,  C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.R.LA.,  of  Delville, 
Glasnevin,  Dublin;  b.  1826,  and  living  in  1887  ;  son  of  John  Keenan,  of 


*  Keary :  Daniel  O'Ciardha  (or  O'Cary),  a  nephew  i 
formed  to  the  Protestant  religion,  Thomas  (m.  1815),  abov 

the  remnant  of  his  family;  and,   in  order  to  distinguisL  - 

Daniel,  they  solemnly  pledged  to  assume  thereafter  the  name  Keary,  and  to  abandon 
tLe  i-rclix  (>',  and  the  "  Carey"  form  of  sjielling  the  name. 


of  this  Thomas,  having  con- 

e  mentioned,  called  together 

sh  themselves  from  the  said 


CHAP.  IV.]      KEE,  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


KEL.      501 


Phibsborough,  Dublin;  m.  in  1860,  Elizabeth- Agnes,  daughter  of  the  late 
Michael  Quinn,  J.P.,  of  Waterville,  co.  Limerick,  and  has  had  issue.  Sir 
Patrick  Joseph  Keenan  is  a  Resident  Commissioner  of  National  Education  in 
Ireland  ;  a  Governor  of  the  Royal  Hibernian  Military  School,  and  J.P.  co. 
Dublin  ;  was  employed  in  1869  in  the  West  Indies  as  Commissioner  to 
inquire  into  the  state  of  education  in  Trinidad  ;  and  in  1878  in  Malta  as 
Commissioner  to  inquire  into  the  University,  Lyceums,  and  Primary 
Schools  of  that  colony.  For  his  Educational  services  in  Trinidad  and 
Malta  he  was  created  a  K.C.M.G.  in  1881. 


KELLY.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Tuam,  County  Galway. 

Arms ;  See  those  of  "  O'Kelly."  (No.  1.) 


1.  Anthony  Kelly  of  Turrick, 
Castle  Park,  near  Mount  Talbot, 
CO.  Galway,  m.  Margaret  (b.  4  th 
October,  1736,  died  1822),  dau.  of 
Jasper  Ouseley,*  of  Prospect,  Dun- 
more. 

2.  Jasper  Kelly  of  Loughrea : 
their  only  son ;  married  Frances, 
daughter  of  Edward  Davis,t  of 
Fahy,  Loughrea,  county  Galway. 

3.  Richard  Kelly :  their  eldest 
son  ;  born  1810,  at  Loughrea  ;  now 
(1880)  of  Bayview-avenue,  Dublin, 
but  formerly  of  Tuam,  where,  in 
1837,  he  founded  the  "Tuam 
Herald"  Newspaper ;  m.  Margaret, 


daughter  of  Dominick  Tully,  of 
Dunmore,  by  whom  he  had  issue 
— 1.  Jasper,  2.  Susan,  3.  Fannie, 
4.  Lizzie,  5.  Richard,  6.  Robert. 

4.  Jasper:  eldest  son  of  Richard; 
for  many  years  Proprietor  of  the 
"  Tuam  Herald  ;"  married  Delia, 
third  eldest  daughter  of  John  Daly 
of  Tuam  and  Westport,  by  whom 
he  had  issue — 1.  Richard- John,  2. 
Margaret,  3.  Mary,  4.  Susan ;  died 
October,  1866. 

5.  Richard-John  Kelly  :  son  of 
Jasper ;  born  1856  ;  living  at  Tuam 
in  1887,  as  the  Proprietor  of  the 
"  Tuam  Herald"  Newspaper. 


*  Ouseley  :  Jasper  Ouseley  was  the  son  of  Jasper,  who,  in  1772,  m.  Julia  Boclkia 
(d.  1790),  of  Kilclooney.  Said  last-mentioned  Jasper  was  sou  of  Richard  Ouseley  (b. 
1697,  d.  1761),  who  was  son  of  Jasper  Ouseley,  of  Ballyooi^ley,  co,  Wexford  (b.  1030), 
who  was  the  eldest  son  of  Richard  Ouseley  of  Courteen  Hall,  Northampton,  England, 
(b.  1570). 

^  Davis :  John  Davis,  of  Fahy,  Loughrea,  was  son  of  Robert  Davis  (b.  1737,  d. 
1813),  who  was  the  son  of  GeofiFrey  Davis  (d.  1757),  who  was  the  son  of  William 
Davis,  of  Aughrim  (d.  17'21). 


502      KEL. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES 


KEL.      [part  III. 


KELLY.  (No.  2.) 

Chiefs  of  Hy-Maile,  County  Wicklow. 
Arms  :  Ax.  on  a  mount  in  base  vert  an  oak  tree  acorned  ppr. 

Ceathramhadh,  a  brother  of  Cormac  who  is  No.  87  on  the  "  O'Connor" 
(Faley)  pedigree,  was,  according  to  the  Linea  Antiqua,  the  ancestor  of 
O'Ceallaigh,  of  Cualan  ;*  anghcised  O'Kelly,  and  Kelly. 


87.  Ceathramhadh  :  son  of  Niadh 
Corb. 

88.  Ceallach  Cualan  ("ceallach  :" 
Irish,  strife) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Ceallaigh,  of  Cualan. 

89.  Edirsceal :  his  son. 

90.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

91.  Cathal :  his  son. 
92  Mothudan:  his  son. 


93.  Dubhdatuagh :  his  son. 

94.  Flann  :  his  son. 

95.  Kaghilleach  :  his  son. 

96.  Madudhan  :  his  son. 

97.  Clochar  :  his  son. 

98.  Tuathal :  his  son. 

99.  Amhailgadh  :  his  son. 
100.  Cathal  O'Ceallaigh:  his  son. 


KELLY.  (No.  3.) 

Chiefs  of  Hy-Maile,  County  Wichlov. 

Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  mount  in  base  vert  an  oak  tree  acorned  ppr. 

According  to  MacFirbis,  Main  Mai,  a  younger  brother  of  Cathair  M6r, 
Monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  second  century,  and  who  is  No.  89  on  the 
"  O'Connor"  (Faley)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Ceallaigh,  of  Cualan ; 
anglicised  O'Kelly  and  Kelly. 


89.  Main  Mai :  son  of  Felim 
Fiorurglas  ;  a  quo  Hy-Maile  of  the 
Glen  of  "  Imaile,"  in  the  county 
Wicklow. 

90.  Tuathal  Tiirheach  :  his  eldest 


son. 


91.  Fergus  Forcraidh  :  his  son. 

92.  Aengus  Ailce  :  his  son. 

93.  Etersceol :  his  son. 

94.  Carthanu  Muadh  :  his  son. 


95.  Seanach  Diodhach :  his  son. 

96.  Aodh  Dubhcean :  his  son. 

97.  Ronau  Cruaic  :  his  son ;  by 
some  authorities  reckoned  as  King 
of  Leinster. 

98.  DiocoUa  Dana  :  his  son. 

99.  Gertighe  :  his  sou ;  living 
A.D.  702. 

100.  Ceallach      Cualain      ("  ceal- 
lach" :  Irish,  strife)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 


*  Cvakm :  This  ancient  territory  originally  comprised  the  present  county  Wicklow, 
\kith  parts  of  the  counties  of  Dublin  and  Kilkenny  ;  and  the  O'Kellys  here  mentioned 
■were  cliitts  of  J/i/AIaile,  now  the  barony  of  "  Iniaile,"  in  the  county  Wicklow. 


CHAP.  IV.]   KEL. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


KEN.      503 


O'Ceallaigh,  of  Cualan.  Had  a 
brother  named  Fiannamhail,  who 
was  Abbot  of  Clonard. 

101.  Etersceol :  son  of  Ceallach 
Cualan;  slain,  721.  Had  seven 
brothers  and  two  sisters  :  the  bro- 
thers were — 1.  Crimthan  (slain, 
721),  King  of  Leinster,  who  had 
Tuathal,  who  had  Fiacra  ;  2. 
Comgan  of  TurriefF,  North  Britain 
(October  13th);  3.  Cobthach  (d. 
730) ;  4.  Coincean  (d.  739) ;  5.  Aedh 
(slain,  717) ;  6.  Fiacra,  and  7. 
Fiannamhail — both  slain  A.D.  707, 
at  Selgge,  in  Ferthuath  Laighen. 
The  sisters  were — 1.  Muirean,  who 
was  wife  of  Irgalach,  son  of  Conaing, 
and  had  Ceneth,  the  158th  Monarch 
of  Ireland  ;  2.  Cainteghern,  who 
was  wife  of  Feredach  (of  the  Dal 
Fiatach  of  Ulster),  and  had  Faelan 
(January  9th)  of  Cluan  Mescna,  and 
Strathfellan,  N.B.  (see  Acta  Sanct- 


orum, pp.  49-50,  and  MacFirbis,  p. 
221). 

102.  Ceallach:  son  of  Etersceol. 
Had  two  sons — I.  Oilill,  slain,  739  ; 
2.  Cathal,  also  slain,  739. 

103.  Cathal:  younger  son  of 
Ceallach. 

104.  Madudhan  :  his  son. 

105.  Dubhdatuagh  :  his  son. 

106.  Flann  :  his  son. 

107.  Riaghallach  :  his  son. 

108.  Madudhan  :  his  son. 

109.  Clochar:  his  son;  died,  A.D. 
915. 

110.  Tuathal :  his  son.  Had  two 
sons — 1.  Amhailgadh,  2.  Aedh. 

111.  Amhailgadh :  eldest  son  of 
Tuathal. 

112.  Cathal  O'Ceallaigh,  Prince  of 
Ui-Cualain  :  his  son  ;  slain  with  his 
wife,  A.D.  1034.  This  Cathal  had 
a  younger  brother  Giollacaemgin, 
who  was  slain  A.D.  1057. 


KENNEDY.* 

Of  Tirowen. 

Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  fesse  az,  three  mullets  of  the  field. 

DiARMAiD,  brother  of  Flaithbheartach  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  Morley" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  O'Cmeadhaigh,  of  Tirowen  ;  anglicised  Kennedy. 


97.  Diarmaid : 
bhar. 

98.  Baoghal :    his    son  ; 
brother  named  Maolpadraic 


son  of    Concho- 
had    a 


99.  Cineadhach  ("  cineadh  :" 
Irish,  decreeing  ;  "  ach,"  a  sl'uinish): 
son  of  Baoghal;  a  quo  O'Cinead' 
haigh. 


*  Kennedy  :  The  name  of  Comet  Thomas  Kennedy  does  not  appear  in  Mr.  Dalton'a 
"  King  James's  Army  List  ;"  but  the  omission  of  the  name  must  have  been  a  mistake. 
It  is  believed  that  the  Cornet's  family  was  a  branch  of  the  O'Kennedys  of  Ormond, 
which,  in  the  16th  century,  settled  in  Dublin,  where  they  became  wealthy  merchants, 
and  after  whom  "Kennedy's  Land"  has  been  named.  This  officer  commenced  his 
military  career  as  Cornet  in  Tyrconnell's  own  Regiment  of  Horse,  who  appointed  him 
one  of  his  Aides-de-Camp,  and  presented  him  with  his  own  miniature  ;  a  relic  still  in 
the  Kennedy  family.  At  the  capitulation  of  Limerick,  he  retired  to  France,  where  be 
rose  to  the  rank  of  Colonel ;  and  in  1706  married  the  daughter  of  a  Dutch  Noble,  after 
which  he  resided  in  Brussels.     He  was  in  1718  accidentally  killed  by  the  Duchess  of 


504      KEO. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


KEO.      [part  III. 


KEOGH.*  (No.  1.) 
Of  Connaught.'\ 

Arms  :  Ar,  a  lion  ramp.  gu.  in  dexter  chief  a  dexter  hand  couped  at  the  wrist,  and 
in  the  sinister  a  crescent  both  of  the  second.     Crest :  A  hoar  pass.  az. 

Dermod  Kelly,  the  fifth  son  of  Daniel  O'Kelly  who  is  No.  Ill  on  the 
(No,  1)  " O'Kelly"  (Hy-Maine)  pedigree,  and  whose  patrimony  was  "The 


Oldenherg,  who,  driving  in  his  carriage  to  a  hunt,  saw  a  wild  boar  cross  the  road,  and 
in  firing  at  it  the  barrel  of  her  fowling  piece  burst,  and  mortally  wounded  the  colonel. 
He  had  three  children  by  his  wife,  two  of  whom  are  considered  to  have  died  young  ; 
because,  when  his  widow  came  to  Ireland  in  1720  she  is  said  to  have  been  accompanied 
by  /ler  son.    I.  Cornet  Thomas  Kennedy  married  Elizabeth  Von  Vryberge,  and  had  : 


2.  Marinus  James,  who  lived  in  France, 
and  was  active  in  the  service  of  Prince 
Charles  Edward  Stuart,  the  "  Pretender  ;" 
returned  to  Ireland,  and  in  1763  was 
strangled  in  Clondalkin  Castle,  county 
Dublin,  for  sake  of  some  gold  he  was 
known  to  keep  in  his  house.  He  m. 
Henrietta  Creagh,  niece  to  Duke  of 
Ormond,  and  had  : 

I.  Thomas,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  AValter,  a  poet  of  some  talent.  Tak- 
ing advantage  of  the  "Gavel  Act," 
he  divided  the  family  in  1776,  and 
died  in  1790,  leaving  : 

I.  Marinus- James,  who  served  in  the 
German  and  Spanish  Armies.  On 
the  admission  of  Roman  Catholics 
to  the  English  Army,  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  ISth  Royal  Irish 
Regiment,  and  killed  in  ISll  in 
Java.  It  does  not  appear  that  he 
left  any  issue. 

3.  Thomas  :  elder  son  of  Marinus- James 
(No.  2) ;  was  apprenticed  to  a  merchant 
in  Amsterdam  ;  lived  some  time  in  Cadiz  ; 


returned  to  Dublin  ;  was  a  great  musician. 
He  m.  in  1764  Frances-Arabella,  dau.  of 
Doctor  Fergus,  an  eminent  Roman 
Catholic  Physician,  and  representative  of 
the  Irish  Sept  called  Clan  Fergus.  (See  the 
"  Ferguson"  pedigree,  arite,  p.  448).  He 
d.  1791,  leaving  two  sons  : 

I.  Marinus,  a  distinguished  Trinity 
College  man,  who  d.  in  1852  or  1853, 
s.p. 

II.  Macarius. 

4.  Macarius  :  son  of  Thomas  ;  was  a 
solicitor  ;  m.  and  had  : 

I.  Thomas,  a  barister,  and  member  of 
the  original  "  Comet  Club  ;"  he  d.  in 
1840,  s.  p. 

II.  Marinus. 

III.  Macarius,  of  whom  presently. 

IV.  Philip. 

5.  Macarius  :  third  son  of  Macarius  (No. 
4) ;  served  in  the  Portuguese  Army  in 
1832-3  &  4 ;  m.  and  had  : 

6.  James  Marinus  Kennedj',  of  Clon- 
dalkin, CO.  Dublin  ;  d.  at  15  Lower  Mount 
Street,  Dublin,  on  29th  July,  1876. 


*  Keoff/i  :  Of  this  family  was,  it  is  thought,  John  Keogh  of  Mount  Jerome,  a 
Dublin  merchant,  and  prominent  Catholic  leader  of  his  time,  who  was  born  in  1740. 
In  his  own  words,  ho  "  devoted  near  thirty  years  of  his  life  for  the  purpose  of  breaking 
the  chains  of  his  countrymen."     Of  him,  Henry  Grattan,  junior,  says  :  "  He  was  the 

ablest  man   of  the  Catholic  body At  the  outset  of  life  Keogh  had  been  in 

business,  and  began  as  an  humble  tradesman.  He  contrived  to  get  into  the  Catholic 
Committee,  and  in.stantly  formed  a  plan  to  destroy  the  aristocratic  part,  and  introduce 
the  democratic.  The  Act  of  33  George  III.,  c.  21,  was  passed  mainly  through  his 
instrumentality."  Ho  died  in  Dublin  on  the  13th  November,  1817,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Kevin's  churchyard,  under  a  stone  he  had  erected  to  his  father  and  mother. 

t  ConnaiKjht :  This  branch  of  the  "  O'Kelly"  (No.  1)  family  were  Chiefs  of  Onagh, 
in  the  parish  of  Taghmaconnell,  barony  of  Athlono,  county  of  Roscomuion  ;  in  which 
county  many  respectable  people  of  the  "  Keogh"  family  still  reside.  Catnbiriisis  Enrsiis 
in  Note,  p.  266,  says  that,  '•  isubsoquently  the  territory  of  Brcadach,  county  Roscommon, 
containing  forty  quarters  of  land,  and  comprising  the  wliole  parish  of  Taghmaconnell, 
m  lh(^  barony  of  Athlono,  foil  into  possession  of  the  O'Kellys,  who  took  the  name  Mac- 
Korhdidh,  now  Keogh,  of  whom  the  father  of  the  late  Mr.  Justice  Keogh  was  the  Chief 
Representative." 


OHAP.  IV.]      KEO.  HERKMON   GENEALOGIES. 


KEO.      505 


forty  quarters  of  Moyfin,"  near  Etphin  in  the  county  Roscommon,  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacEochaidh,  or,  more  properly,  MacEachaigh ;  anglicised 
MacKeogh,  and  modernized  Kehoe,  and  Keogh. 


112.  Dermod  Kelly  :  son  of  Daniel 
O'Kelly. 

113.  Eochaidh  ("each"  or"eoch:" 
Irish,  a  steed  ;  Gr.  "  ikkos  ;"  Lat. 
"  equus"),  meaning  a  horseman  or 
knight :"  his  son ;  a  quo  Mac- 
Eochaidh, 

114.  Thomas  Kelly  :  his  son  j  an- 
cestor oi  Kelly,  of  Moyfin,  etc. 

115.  Nicholas  :  his  son  ;  was  Prior 
of  Athenry  ;  had  a  brother  named 
Simeon,  who  was  dean  of  Clonfert. 

116.  Nicholas  Oge:  son  of  Nicho- 
las ;  divided  his  estates  amongst 
his  four  sons ;  first  who  assumed 
the  sirname  MacKeogh. 

117.  Donoch:  his  son ;  had  three 


brothers — 1.  Thomas,  2.  Daniel,  3. 
William. 

118.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

119.  Connor:  his  son. 

120.  Teige  :  his  son. 

121.  Melaghlin  an  -  Bearla  (or 
Melaghlin  who  spoke  English) :  his 
son. 

122.  "William  Keogh:  his  son;  the 
first  of  the  family  who  omitted  the 
prefix  "  Mac  ;"  had  a  brother 
named  Colla. 

123.  Melaghlin  (2):  his  son;  had 
two  brothers — 1.  named  John,  2. 
Daniel. 

124.  Edmond  Keogh:  his  son; 


KEOGH.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Leinster. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  lion  rampant  gu.  betw.  a  dexter  hand  apaiimee  in  the  dexter,  and  a 
crescent  in  the  sinister  chief  point,  both  of  the  second.  Crest  :  A  boar  passant  ppr. 
Motto  :  Resistite  usque  ad  sanguinem  ;  and,  by  some  of  the  familj',  Malo  mori  quam 
foedari. 

Eochaidh,  who  (see  p.  421,  ante,)  is  No.  98  on  the  "  Dowling"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacEochaidh  ("  eachach :"  Irish,  a  horseman  or  abound- 
ing in  horses)  of  Leinster.  That  Eochaidh  was  (see  p.  391  of  the  Book  of 
Leinster,)  son  of  Muredach,  son  of  Aongus,  son  of  Felim  (a  quo  IIij-Felimy), 
son  of  Eanna  Ceannsalach,  King  of  Leinster,  in  St.  Patrick's  time  in 
Ireland. 

But  Eochaidh,  brother  of  Feach,  who  is  No.  108  on  the  "  O'Meagher" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacEochaidh,*  Chiefs  of  Uaithne  Tire,  a 

*  MacEochaidh  :  Of  this  family  was  John  Keogh,  D.D.,  a  learned  divine,  bom  at 
Clooncleagh,  near  Limerick,  in  the  middle  of  the  1 7th  century.  His  family  lost  their 
property  in  the  Cromwellian  Wars.  He  entered  Trinity  College  in  1669,  was  a  scholar 
in  1674,  and  M.A.  in  1678.  Entering  into  Holy  Orders,  he  was  by  his  relative  John 
Hudson,  Bishop  of  Elphin,  given  a  living  in  that  diocese,  and  was  collated  and  installed 
Prebendary  of  Termonbarry,  in  1678.  There  he  continued  for  forty-seven  years,  until 
his  death,  devoting  himself  to  literary  pursuits.  His  biographer  in  Walker^ s  Magazine 
(in  1778)  writes  of  him:  "  Although  the  Doctor  had  a  very  numerous  issue,  not  less  than 
twenty-one  children,  males  and  females,  yet  he  never  would  take  tythe  from  a  poor 
man." 


506       KEO.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  KEO.      [PART  III. 

territory  situated  in  ancient  Owney,*  which  comprised  the  present  baronies 
of  "  Owney"  and  "  Arra,"  in  Tipperary ;  and  "  Owneybeg,"  in  the  county 
Limerick.  In  each  case  the  family  name  in  Irish  has  been  anglicised,  as 
in  the  case  of  "  Keogh"  (No.  1),  MacKeogh,  Kehoe,  and  Keogh. 

In  pp.  259  (Note)  of  Cambrensis  Eversus,  we  read  :  "  This  (Leinster) 
branch  of  the  Kehoes  or  Keoghs  occupied  the  plains  of  Maghlaighlan  and 
]\Iagh  Liff6,  about  the  northern  half  of  the  present  county  Kildare." 
Their  possessions  comprised  the  present  baronies  of  Clane  and  Salt,  and 
the  greater  part  of  Oughteranny,  the  town  of  Naas,  and  the  churches  of 
Clane,  Laraghbrien  (near  Maynooth),  Donaghmore,  Cloncurry,  and 
Feighcullen.  (See  O'Donovan's  Booh  of  Rights.)  The  Clan  Kehoe  or  Keogh 
were  driven  from  this  fertile  territory,  about  A.D.  1202,  by  Meyler  Fitz- 
Henry  and  his  followers,  when  the  Kehoes  had  to  retire  into  Wicklow. 

In  Connellan's  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  p.  223  (Note),  it  is  recorded 
that  MacKehoe  of  Wicklow,  together  with  O'Doran,  chief  Brehon  of 
Leinster,  and  O'Nolan,  the  King's  marshal,  attended  at  Cnoc-an-Bhoga, 
when  the  MacMurroughs  (now  "  Kavanaghs")  were  inaugurated  as  Kings  of 
Leinster,  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

In  the  Transactions  of  the  Iberno-Celtic  Society  for  1820,  Vol.  I.,  Part  I., 
pp.  143-145,  we  find  mention  of  Donald  McKehoe  writing  a  poem  on  the 
Journey  of  O'Byrne,  1584. 

Among  the  attainted  in  1642  were  Thomas  MacMaolmuire  MacKehoe,! 
and  William  MacShane  MacFarrel  MacKehoe  of  Knockandarragh,  county 
Wicklow.  But  the  Laws  against  using  the  distinctive  Irish  prefixes  0'  and 
Ilac  in  Irish  sirnames  were  so  rigidly  enforced  in  the  counties  of  Carlow, 
Wicklow,  and  Wexford,  that  the  Mac  was  abandoned  in  this  family  name 
after  that  period.  The  family  estates  were  confiscated  by  Cromwell ;  but 
portions  of  them  were  restored  by  Charles  II.,  who,  according  to  the 
Down  Survey,  gave  Kathgarvan  (now  known  as  Clifden)  to  Arthur,  Earl 
of  Anglesea. 

In  the  List  of  the  "Persons  Transplanted  in  Ireland"  under  the 
Cromwellian  Confiscations  we  find  (see  our  •''  Irish  Landed  Gentry  when 
Cromwell  came  to  Ireland")  the  name  of  Mahon  Keo"h,  gent.,  of  Clon- 
cleaie,  co.  Limerick,  and  other  members  of  the  family  from  the  same 
county  ;  and  (ibid.)  the  names  of  others  of  the  family  appear  among  the 
"  Connaught  Certificates"  of  the  Commonwealth  period,  in  Ireland. 

Among  the  Irishmen  who  served  in  the  Spanish  Netherlands,  in  1660, 
we  find  the  name  of  Don  Theodoro  Keogh. 

In  1693,  Thomas  Kehoe  (grandson  of  Thomas  MacMaolmuire  Mac- 
Kehoe of  Knockandarragh,  co.  Wicklow),  who  had  served  as  a  Captain  in 
the  Army  of  King  James  II.  (see  Dalton's  Army  List,  Vol.  II.,  p.  404), 
and  fought  at  the  Boyne  and  Aughrim,  settled  in  the  co.  Carlow.  The 
family  subsequently  intermarried  with  those  of  Coughlan,  Doyle,  Brewster, 
and  Blanchfield — a  family  resident  in  the  co.  Kilkenny  since  the  time  of 

*  Owney  -.  Among  the  ancient  families  of  Irish  descent  in  Munster,  LjTich  in  his 
Camhtcnsis  Eversus,  names  O'Loingsigh,  as  lord  of  Uaithne-Tire,  now  the  barony  of 
Owney,  in  Tipperary. 

+  MacKihor  :  This  name  means  :  "Thomas,  son  of  Maolmuire  MacKehoe  ;"  and 
the  next :  "  William,  son  of  Shane,  son  of  farrel  MacKehoe." 


CHAP.  IV.]      KEO.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


KEO.      507 


the  Tudors.  Sir  Edward  Blanchfield  married  Elizabeth  Butler,  daughter 
of  the  second  Earl  of  Ormond.* 

We  also  find  that  in  1703  the  Blanchfield  properties  were  again  con- 
fiscated by  William  III. ;  in  which  alone  2,903  acres  were  forfeited,  and 
a  portion  of  them  sold  by  the  Crown  to  W.  Edward  Worth,  of  Ilath- 
farnham. 

The  lands  of  Eathgarvan  (or  Clifden)  continued  to  be  leased  by  the 
Blanchfields  until  the  death  (in  1874)  of  Miss  Mary  Blanchfield,  when 
they  came  into  possession  of  her  nephew  the  late  Myles  W.  Keogh,  a 
Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  7th  Regiment,  United  States  Cavalry,  of  whom 
hereafter.  Colonel  Myles  W.  Keogh  gave  his  right  and  title  of  Clifden  to 
his  sister  Margaret  Keogh,  the  present  occupant. 


1.  Captain  Thomas  Kehoej  (b. 
1660,  d.  1720),  who,  as  above 
mentioned,  fought  in  King  James' 
Army  at  the  Boyne  and  Aughrim, 
and  afterwards  settled  in  the  county 
Carlow,  married  and  had  : 

2.  Patrickl  (b.  1697,  d.  1760),  of 
Ballywilliamroe,  co.  Carlow,  who  m. 
Bridget  Doyle,  and  had  : 

3.  James  (b.  1723,  d.  1779),  of 
Orchard  and  Ballywilliamroe,  who 
m.  Julia  Coughlin  (d.  1812),  and 
had  four  sons  and  three  daughters  : 

I.  James  Kehoe,  of  Oldtown. 

II.  Patrick  Keogh,  who,  according 
to  Cox's  Magazine,  was  on  the 
9th  of  June,  1798,  hanged  at 
the  town  of  Carlow  (on  the 
same  morning  as  Sir  E.  Cros- 
bie),  because  of  his  connection 
■with  the  United  Irishmen  of 
that  period. 

III.  Thomas,  who  d,  unm. 


IV.  John  Keogh,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

I.  Joanna,  who  m.  J.  Ennis. 

II.  Bridget,  who  m.  W.  Cummins. 

III.  Margaret,  who  m.  J.  Dono- 
hoe. 

4.  John  Keogh,  of  Orchard,  co. 
Carlow  :  fourth  son  of  James  ;  m. 
Margaret  Blanchfield  of  Eath- 
garvan §  (or  Clifden),  and  had  five 
sons  and  seven  daughters  : 

I.  James,  who  d.  unm. 

II.  Patrick  Kehoe,  Coroner  of  the 
CO.  Carlow,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Thomas  Keogh,  of  Park, 
Carlow,  who  in  1870  m.  Alice, 
daughter  of  Eichard  Kehoe,  of 
Bagenalstown,  and  had  issue  : 

IV.  John,  who  d.  unm. 

V.  Myles  ||  Walter  Keogh,  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel, United  States 
Army,  who  also  d.  unm. 

The  daughters  were  : 


*  Ormond  :  See  Graves'  and  Prim's  History  of  St.  Cankers  ;  also  Tomb  in  N.  W. 
Aisle  of  the  Kilkenny  Cathedral. 

t  Captain  Thomas  Kehoe  :  The  present  repi-esentatives  of  this  branch  of  the 
"  Kehoe"  family  are — Patrick  Kehoe,  of  Orchard,  Leighlin  Bridge  ;  the  Kehoes  of 
Bagenalstown — two  families ;  Surgeon-Major  Keogh,  J. P.,  Castleroe,  co.  Kildare ; 
James  Kehoe,  of  ]\Iilford ;  James  Kehoe,  of  Blanchtield  Park,  co.  Kilkenny  ;  Thomas 
Keogh,  of  Park,  Carlow  ;  and  Pdchard  J,  Kehoe,  of  Chicago,  United  States,  America. 

X  Patrick :  This  Patrick  had  other  brothers,  from  whom  descended  the  Kehoes  of 
Bagenalstown  ;  P.  Kehoe,  M.D.,  Cork  (family  extinct);  Anthony  Kehoe,  Kilcommany 
and  Teninscourt  (family  extinct)  ;  and  others, 

%  Rathdarvan :  Eathgarvan  (or  Clifden)  was  the  property  of  James  Blanchfield, 
who,  with  Garret,  Edmond,  and  Sir  Edward,  "  Irish  Papists,"  lost  their  estates  by 
the  Confiscations  in  1656. — See  the  Down  Survey,  in  the  Koyal  Irish  Academy. 

y  Myles:  Colonel  Keogh  was  serving  with  the  Papal  Army  when  the  American 
War  (of  1861-1865)  broke  out.    After  the  capture  of  Ancona,  in  Italy,  in  1860,  Mr. 


508      KEO. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


KET.      [part  III. 


I.  Julia,  who  d.  unm. 

II.  Mary,  who  m.  John  Sullivan, 
of  the  CO.  Tipperary. 

III.  Joanna,  who  m.  J.  A.  Kehoe, 
of  the  county  Kildare. 

IV.  Bridget,  who  married  James 
Kehoe,  of  Milford. 

V.  Ellen,  who  m.   M.  Donohoe, 
of  Clocristie. 

VI.  Margaret,  the  present  occu- 


pant   of    Clifden     (or    Eath- 
garvan). 
VII.  Fanny,  who  m.  John  Delany, 
M.D.,    of    Freshford,    county 
Kilkenny. 
5.  Patrick  Kehoe,  Coroner  of  the 
CO.  Carlow :  eldest  surviving  son  of 
John  Keogh,  of  Orchard,  m.  Marion, 
dau.   of  L.   Nolan,  of  Tennaclash ; 
and  has  issue  :  livins  in  1886. 


KETT. 
Ceat  Mic  Maghach,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  Irish  Monarch  Cahir  Mor, 
is  said  to  have  been  the  ancestor  of  O'Ceat ;  ("  ceat :"  Irish,  a  ])illar,  a 
prop),  anglicised  Kelt,  and  Keats. 


1.  Connor  Kett  was  the  first  of 
the  family  who  went  from  Burren, 
near  Ballyvaughan,  county  Clare, 
and  settled  in  Kilbaha,  in  the  west 
of  that  county;  living  in  1690. 
This  Connor  had  a  brother,  who  was 


a   Medical  Doctor  in  the  Spanish 
Fleet. 

2.  John :  son  of  Connor ;  had  a 
brother  Joseph ;  and  two  sisters — 
1.  Honor,  2.  Margaret. 

3.  Darby* :  son   of   John.     Had 


Keogh,  then  a  Sub-Lieutenant,  offered  his  services  to  President  Lincoln,  from  whom 
I\Ir.  Keogh  received  a  Lieutenant's  Commission.  He  was  afterwards  appointed  Aide' 
de-Camp  to  General  Shields, who  was  then  operating  in  Shenandoah  Valley;  received 
honourable  mention  for  his  services  in  the  battle  of  Port  Republic  ;  and  was  trans- 
ferred to  General  McClellan's  Staff,  with  whom  he  served  in  the  battle  of  Antietam, 
receiving  a  letter  of  thanks  for  his  gallant  conduct.  A  splendid  horseman,  Colonel 
Keogh  was  appointed  to  the  Cavalry  Command  of  General  Buford,  on  whose  personal 
Staff,  Mr.  Keogh  served  at  the  battles  of  Madison,  Cedar  ^lountain,  Kelly's  Ford, 
and  was  especially  mentioned  for  gallantry  and  good  conduct.  In  1863,  Colonel 
Keogh  still  served  with  General  Buford  in  the  brilliant  cavalry  actions  in  which  his 
division  took  part  at  Beverly,  Boomboro',  William  Port,  Culpepper,  Rappahannock, 
etc.,  and,  on  the  death  of  General  Buford,  was  transferred  to  the  Staff  of 
General  Stoneman,  with  whom  he  served  through  the  Atlanta  campaign  ;  receiving 
at  Reseca  the  personal  thanks  of  General  Sherman,  and  a  Brevet  Majority  for  gallant 
and  meritorious  services  at  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  Colonel  Keogh  continued  on 
active  service  until  the  termination  of  the  War,  receiving  his  Commission  of  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel by  Brevet  for  "  gallant  and  meritorious  services  at  the  battle  of  Dallas." 
Some  months  after  the  fall  of  Richmond,  and  the  surrender  of  the  Southern  Armies, 
Colonel  Keogh  was  ordered  with  his  Regiment  (the  7th  Cavalry)  on  frontier  duty, 
where  he  was  killed,  together  with  General  Custer,  fifteen  officers,  and  three  hundi-ed 
men,  in  the  nnfoi'tunate  skirmish  with  Sioux  Indians,  near  the  Yellowstone  River; 
thus  closing  a  brilliant  military  career  at  the  early  age  of  six-and-thirty.  In  recogni- 
tion of  Colonel  Keogh's  services  the  American  Army  have  named  in  his  memory  aa 
iniportant  post  in  Montana— "FORT  KKOGR."— Record  on  File,  War  Department, 
iVash'uu/ton. 

Parhi/:  This  Darby  had  two  sons,  and  two  daughters:  the  sons  were — 
I.  ^lartin,  the  eldest  son,  who  lately  died  in  America  ;  2.  Joseph,  who  died  unmarried. 
Jhioc  of  this  Martin's  sons  were— 1.  Mathias  ;  2.  Darby:  and  3.  Thomas,  who 
emigrated  with  him  to  America. 


CHAP.   IV.]      KET.  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


KIE.      509 


two  brothers — 1 .  Michael;  2.  Joseph ; 
and  no  sisters, 

4.  Thomas  Kett,  of  Farrahy,  near 
ICilkee  ;  son  of  said  Michael ;  born 
1826,  living  in  1886.  Had  three  bro- 
thers— 1.  John  (deceased),  2.  Darby 
(who    emigrated    to    America),   3. 


Joseph  ;  and  two  sisters — 1.  Cathe- 
rine, 2.  Mary. 

5.  Michael  Kett :  son  of  Thomas. 
Hashad  threebrothers — 1.  Jeremiah 
(or  Darby),  2.  Joseph,  3.  Connor ; 
and  two  sisters — 1.  Ellen,  2.  Mary: 
all  living  at  Farrahy  in  1886. 


KIERNAN. 

Arms :  See  those  of  the  "  O'Hart"  family. 

Cairbre  an-Daimh-Airgid,  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Ciarnain,  and  MacCiarnain;  anglicised  Kiernan,  and 
MacKiernan.* 


91.  Cairbre  and  Daimh  Airgid, 
King  of  Orgiall. 

92.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son  ; 
whose  eldest  brother  Daimhin  was 
an  ancestor  of  O'Hart;  had  two 
younger  brothers — 1,  Cormac,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  Maguire ;  2, 
Naidsluagh  [nadslo],  the  ancestor 
of  MacMahoTiy  of  Monaghan. 

93.  Fergus  :  his  son. 

94.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

95.  Eanachan :  his  son. 

96.  lorghuileach  :  his  son. 

97.  Lughan :  his  son. 

98.  Cearnach  :  his  son. 

99.  Feareadhach  ("  feareadhach  :" 
gen.  "  feareaduighe :"  Irish,  a  dressy 
man) :  his  son ;  a  quo  Cineal  Fear- 
eaduighe or  0' Feareaduighe,  angli- 
cised Faraday.  The  family  of  Mac- 
Cathmhaoill,  anglicised  Campbell  and 
MacCamphell  (of  Tyrone),  are  of 
this  Cineal  Feareaduighe.  (See  Note 
under  the  "  Cowell"  No.  1  pedigree.) 

100.  Maoldun  :  son  of  Fearedach. 

101,  Maolruanaidh      [mulroona]  : 
his  son. 


102.  Tighearna  ("  tighearna  :" 
Irish,  a  lord,  an  oivner ;  Lat.  "  tyr- 
ann-us  ;"  Gr,  '•'  turann-os") :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  0' Tighearnaighe,  anglicised 
Tierney. 

103.  Ciarnain  ("  ciar :"  Irish,  dark- 
grey,  and  "ciar,"  a  comb;  "an," 
one  who) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Ciar- 
nain and  MacCiarnain. 

104.  Cearnach  (2) :  his  son. 

105.  Lochlann  :  his  son. 

106.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

107.  Lochlann  (2)  :  his  son. 

108.  Feargal :  his  son. 

109.  Torloch:  his  son. 

110.  Flaitheartach  :  his  son. 

111.  Tighearnan  :  his  son. 

112.  Michiall  [Michael] :  his  son. 

113.  Eocha  :  his  son. 

114.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

115.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

116.  Teige  :  his  son, 

117.  Giollachriosd  :  his  son. 

118.  Concobhar  [connor] :  his  son, 

119.  Hugh  (2):  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Connor. 

1 20.  Melaf(hlin  :  his  son. 


*  MacKiernan  :  There  is  a  "  McKiernan"  family  in  the  county  Leitrim  and  in 
America,  which  we  are  as  yet  unable  to  connect  with  the  foregoing  Stem.  For  the 
present  we  give  that  genealogy  in  its  alphabetical  order. 


510      KIE. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


KIL.      [part  III. 


121.  Teige  :  his  son. 

122.  Hugh  MacKiernan  :  his  son  ; 
living  A.D.  1709 ;  first  of  the  family 


who,  after  the  battle  of  the  Boyne, 
settled  in  the  county  Leitrim ;  had 
a  brother  named  Michael. 


KILBEIDE. 

A  rms  :  Or,  an  oak  tree  eradicated  vert. 

Bradachan,  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "Boyle"  pedigree,  had  a  younger  son 
named  Giolla-Brighid,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  MacGiollabrighicl ;  angli- 
cised Gilbride,  and  Kilbride. 


103.  Bradachan :  son  of  Murtagh. 

104.  Giollabrighid  (meaning  "the 
devoted  of  St.  Bridget") :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  MacGiollabrighld. 

105.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

106.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

107.  Eanall:  his  son. 

108.  Fionncal :  his  son. 


109.  Teige  :  his  son. 

110.  Rory :  his  son. 

111.  Giollabrighid  (2):  his  son. 

112.  Fionn  :  his  son. 

113.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

114.  Giollabrighid     MacGilbride 
his  son. 


KILKELLY.  (No.  1.) 

A  rms  :  Vert  two  lions  ramp,  combatant,  supporting  a  tower  triple-towered  or,  all 
between  three  crescents  ar. 

Fergal,  brother  of  Hugh,  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  O'Shaughnessy"  pedigree, 
was  ancestor  of  O'CrioUaceaUaighe ;  anglicised  Gillie,  Gilhj,  Gilkelhj,  Killi- 
kclly,  Kilkelly,  and  Cox* 


97.  Fergal ;  son  of  Artgal. 

98.  Tiobrad  :  his  son. 

99.  Camogach  :  his  son. 

1 00.  Cumascrach :  his  son. 

101.  Edalach  :  his  son, 

1 02.  Cleireach  :   his   son ;    a   quo 
O'Clcry. 

1 03.  Eidhean  :  his  son. 

104.  Flann  :  his  son. 

105.  Maolfabhal  ("  fabhal :"  Irish, 
a  report,  a  fable ;  Lat.  "  fabul-a") : 


his  son;   a   quo  O'Maolfabhail,  an- 
glicised Mulfamll,  and  Mulhall. 

106.  Cugeal:  his  son. 

107.  Giollabeartach  (or  Gilbert): 
his  son. 

108.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

109.  GioUa  Ceallach  ("  ceallach  :" 
Irish,  luar,  strife) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'GiollaceaUaighe. 

110.  Moroch  :  his  son. 

111.  Giollapadraic  :  his  son. 


*  Cox  :  Of  this  family  ia  the  respected  Dr.  Cox,  of  45  Stephen's  Green,   Dublin, 
Physician  to  St.  Vincent's  Hospital  ;  living  in  1S87. 


CHAP.  IV.]   KIL. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


'kin.     511 


112.  Gillruaidhe  {"ruaidhe :"  Irish, 
erysipelas) :  his  son. 

113.  Morogh  (2) :  his  son. 


114.  Florence 
son. 


MacGillkelly :   his 


KILKELLY.  (No.  2.) 

0/theO'Cleri/  SiocL 

A  rms :  Or,  three  nettle  leaves  vert. 

Giolla-na-Naomh,  a  brother  of  Braon  who  is  No.  107  on  the  "  O'Clery" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Giolla  Ceallaigh  ;  anglicised  Kilkelly. 


107.  Giolla   na    Naomh  : 
Congalach  O'CIery. 

108.  Flann  :  his  son. 

109.  Conchobhar  :  his  son. 


son 


of 


110.  Aodh:  his  son. 

111.  Giolla   Ceallaigh:    his    son 
a  quo  O'GrloUa  Ceallaigh. 

112.  Giolla  na  Naomh :  his  son. 


KINSELLA. 

Chiefs  of  Hy-Cinselagh,  in  the  County  IFexford. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  fess  gu.  betw.  ia  chief  two  garbs  of  the  last,  and  in  base  a  lion 
pass.  sa. 

Eanna  Ceannsalach,  younger  brother  of  Donal  Caomhanach  who  is  No. 
115  on  the  "Kavanagh"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  CCeannsalalghe 
(ceann  :"  Irish,  the  head  ;  "salach:"  unclean) ;  anglicised  irmsc%/i,  Kinsela, 
Kingsley,  Kinsley,  and  Tinsley. 


115.  Eanna  Ceannsalach:  son  of 
Dermod-na-nGall,  King  of  Leinster ; 
first  assumed  the  sirname  Kinselagh. 

116.  Tirlach  ("tor,"  gen.  "tuir:" 
Irish,  a  tower  or  hulwarh ;  Lat. 
"  tur-ris  ;"  and  "  leac :"  Irish,  a 
stone) :  his  son ;  a  quo  MacTorleice, 
anglicised  MacTirloch,  MacTerence, 
MacTerry,  and  Terrie. 

117.  Moroch  :  his  son. 

118.  Thomas  Fionn  :  his  son. 

119.  Dermod :    his   son :    had   an 


elder  brother  named  Art,  who  was 
slain  by  MacMorough,  in  1383, 
and  from  whom  descended  SUoght 
Thomas  Fionn. 

120.  Art :  his  son. 

121.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

122.  Arthur  :  his  son. 
12.3.  Donoch  (2):  his  son. 

124.  Edmund  Kinselagh :  his  son. 

125.  Dermod     Dubh :     his    son; 
Chief  of  the  sept  in  1580. 


512      KIR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


KIR.      [part   III. 


KIR  WAN.  (No.  1.) 

0}  Galvoay. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  chev.  sa.  betw.  three  Cornish  choughs  ppr. 

I.  Nicholas. 

II.  John. 

III.  Kichard. 

IV.  Robuck. 

I.  Joan. 

II.  Agnes. 

III.  Margaret. 
4.  Nicholas     Kirwan 

Robert. 


Andrew    Kirovane,   of  Galway, 
gent.,  had : 

2.  Peter  (or  Patrick)  who  had  : 

3.  Robert  (his  fourth  son),  of 
Galway,  gent.,  who  died  23rd 
December,  163C.  He  m.  Maria, 
dau.  of  Nicholas  Martin,*  of  Galway, 
gent.,  and  had  four  sons  and  three 
daughters : 


son     of 


KIRWAN.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Galicaij. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Kirwan"  (No.  1). 


Thoimas  Keogh  (or  Caoch)  Kir- 
wan, of  Galway,  had : 

2.  Thomas  Oge,  Alderman,  who 
had: 

3.  Andrew,  Alderman,  who  had  : 

4.  Patrick,  Alderman,  who  had  : 

5.  Andrew,  of  Galway,  Alderman, 
who  d.  11th  January,  1639.  He  m. 
Margaret,  dau.  of  Edmund  French, 


of  Galway,  Alderman,  and  had  three 
sons  and  three  daughters : 

I.  Patrick.! 

II.  Martin. 

III.  William. 

I.  Giles. 

II.  Mary. 

III.  Katherine. 


*  Martin:  The  study  of  the  origin  of  Family  Arms  has  often  interested  us. 
Richard  Martin  (of  Ballinahinch,  in  Connemara),  M.P.  for  the  county  of  Galway,  the 
author  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  for  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals,  popularly 
known  as  ' '  Martin's  Act ;"  and  his  son  Thomas  Martin,  IM.P.  for  said  county,  used  to 
state  that  the  orhjin  of  the  Arms  borne  by  their  family,  was  as  follows  : 

In  days  when  the  various  Irish  septs,  if  they  had  no  common  enemy  to  oppose, 
were  engaged  in  fighting  among  themselves,  the  ]\Iartins  and  the  O'Flaherties  were 
thus  amusing  themselves.  The  O'Flaherties  advanced  against  the  Martins  in  such 
force,  that  the  utter  extirpation  of  the  latter  family  must  have  necessarily  followed 
upon  tlieir  defeat.  The  fateful  encounter  of  the  ojjposing  parties  took  place  on  a 
Good  Friday,  and,  after  a  fearful  struggle,  the  Martins  proved  victorious,  and  were 
enabled  to  return  home  safely  for  the  celebration  of  Easter.  In  grateful  com- 
memoration of  this  signal  deliverance  from  "  ye  bloodie  O'Flaherties,"  they  (the 
Martins)  adopted  thenceforward  for  the  family  Arms  a  Calvary  Cross,  etc. ;  with  the 
Motto  :  AuxUiwn  vieum  a  Domino. 

t  Fulricl- :  Patrick  Kirwan  was  (in  1G4G)  a  member  of  the  "  Supreme  Council  of 
the  Catholic  Confederation,"  whose  son  Martin  married  into  the  Bodkin  family,  and 
was  the  father  of  Captain  Patrick  Kirwan,  of  Lord  Bofin's  Infantry,  in  the  service  of 
King  James  II.  Captain  Kirwan  married  in  1703  Mary,  daughter  of  Richard  Martin, 
ol  Dangau,  and  on  the  death  of  his  father  iu  1705,  succeeded  to  the  Cregg  estates. 


CHAP.  IV.]   LAF. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


LAN.      513 


LAFFAN. 

Arms  :  Or,  on  a  chief  indented  a;;,  three  platoi 


r.  James  Laffan  of  Garristown, 
CO.  Tipperary. 

2.  Thomas :  his  son. 

3.  James  of  Garristovvn  :  his  son. 

4.  Thomas  of  Lurgoe,  county 
Tipperary  :  his  son  ;  m.  Ellen,  dau. 
of  Thomas  Den,  of  Grenane,  county 
Kilkenny,  by  whom  he  had  Henry, 
No.  5  on  this  stem.  This  Thomas, 
who  d.  6th  December,  1638,  was 
secondly  married  to  Joan,  dau.  of 
Edmund  Tobyn  of   Kilnegogonah, 


county  Tipperary,  and  by  her  had 
issue — 1.  James,  who  m.  Elin,  dau. 
of  David  Bourke  ;  2.  Edmund,  m. 
to  Mary,  dau.  of  William  Dillon  of 
Roscommon  ;  3.  Edward ;  4.  Rich- 
ard; 5.  Patrick. 

5.  Henry  :  eldest  son  of  Thomas  ; 
m.  first,  Mary,  dau.  of  Edmund 
Mandeville ;  and,  secondly,  Ellen, 
dau.  of  John  Butler,  uncle  of  Rich- 
ard (Lord  Mountgarrett),  and  of 
Edward  Butler ;   d.  s.  p. 


LANE. 

Of  Ulster. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  Hon  pass,  guard,  betw.  three  saltires  couped  or. 

Fearach^  one  of  the  eight  sons  of  Daimhin,  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "O'Hart" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Lainne  ("  lann :"  Irish,  the  blade  of  a 
sword;  Lat.  "lan-io,"  to  cut);  anglicised  Lane,  a,nd  Lane i/.  By  some  the 
Irish  name  is  spelled  O'Lainidh. 


93.  Fearach  :  son  of  Daimhin. 

94.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 

95.  Fogharthach  :  his  son. 

96.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

97.  Dur  ("  dur  :" Irish,  dull;  Lat. 
"  dur-us") :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Clan 
Duire  (lords  of  Fermanagh),  an- 
glicised Divyer. 

98.  Eochaidh  (2) :  his  son. 


99.  Cathal :  his  son. 
100.  Muireadach  :  his  son.  This 
Muireadach  had  six  brothers,  one 
of  whom,  named  Congmhail,  was 
ancestor  of  Larldn  ;  another  named 
Eochaidh  was  ancestor  of  Malone  ; 
and  another  named  Fiachau  was 
the  ancestor  of  Feehan,  Vaughan, 
etc. 


He  had  two  sons  by  that  lady  : — 1.  Martin,  who  succeeded  him,  and  2.  Richard  (died 
1779),  who  was  an  officer  in  Dillon's  regiment  of  the  Irish  Brigade.  Martin,  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Hyacintli  French  of  Cloughballymore,  co.  Galway,  and  had  four 
sons  : — 1.  Patrick,  who  was  killed  in  a  duel,  s.  p.  ;  2.  Richard,  LL.D.,  the  celebrated 
Chemist  and  Geologist  (mentioned  in  p.  227  of  Webb's  Compcnilium  of  Irish  Bloijrap/t;/), 
and  President  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  he  died  in  Dublin,  on  the  22nd  of  June, 
1812 ;  3.  Andrew  ;  4.  Hyacinth. 

2   K 


514      LAR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


LAW.      [part  III. 


LARKIN. 

Arms  :  Chequy  gu.  and  ar.  a  cross  az. 

CONGMHAIL,  brother  of  Muireadach,  who  is  No.  100  on  the  "  Lane"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  O'Lorcain,  ("lor:"  Irish,  e^iough,  and  "can,"  to 
sing ;  Hind,  "gan-i,"  to  chant),  anglicised  LarJcin,  and  Larcom. 


LAVAN. 

Of  Clan  Colla. 

Arms  :  Or,  six  lozenges  gu. 

Orgiall,  who  is  ISTo.  101  on  the  "  Maguire"  pedigree,  had  a  brother 
named  Dallach,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  O^Lamhain  ("lamh:"  Irish,  a 
hand  ;  Gr.  "  lab-o,"  /  take),  meaning  "  the  descendants  of  the  man  with  the 
small  or  withered  hand ;"  anglicised  Lavan. 


LAWLOR. 

Of  Monaghan. 

Arms  :  Or,  a  lion  ramp,  guard,  gu. 

DoNACHAN,  brother  of  Paul  who  is  No.  99  on  the  "MacMahon"  (of 
Ulster)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  _0'Z(?a//i^aMaiV/  anglicised  Lalor,  and 
Lawlor. 


99.  Donachan  :  son  of  Foghar- 
tach. 

100.  Fogharthach  :  his  son. 

101.  Lagnan  :  his  son. 

102.  Muireadach:  his  son. 

103.  Fogharthach  :  his  son. 

104.  Leathlabhair  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Lealhalahhair.  This  name  is  de- 
rived Irom  the  Irish,  "  leath"  [lah], 


a  half;  "labhair"  to  spcah  (old 
Irish  "  labh ;"  Lat.  "  labium,"  a  lip), 
and  "leabhar"  (Lat.  "Liber,"  Fr. 
"livre"),  a  hook.  0' Leathlabhair 
means  "  the  descendants  of  the  man 
who  stammered  •"  as  0' Lahhairmor 
(anglicised  Larmour)  means  those 
descended  from  "  the  man  who  was 
a  great  speaker." 


CHAP.  IV.]   LEE. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


LEO.      515 


LEE. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  cross  betw.  four  fleurs-de-lis  sa. 

Armsorach,  a  brother  of  Finchadh  who  is  No.  94  on  the  "  O'Dwyer"  (of 
Leinster)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'MacUaigh ;  anglicised  MacLea, 
and  Lee. 


94.  Armhorach  :  son  of  Fearruith. 

95.  Mai :  his  son. 

96.  Ogan  :  his  son. 

97.  Olchon  :  his  son. 

98.  Macliagh  ("  mac  :"  Irish, 
bright;  "liagh,  a  physician):  his 
son  ;  a  quo  O'MacUaigh. 


99.  Caolbha  :  his  son. 

100.  Dioma  :  his  son. 

101.  Sinil:  his  son. 

102.  Maoldobhron  :  his  son. 

103.  Eathac  :  his  son. 

104.  Caolbha  :  his  son. 

105.  Duneccneach  :  his  son. 


LEMON. 

A  rms  :  Az.  a  fess  betw.  three  dolphins  hauriant  ar. 

LoMAN,  a  brother  of  Lughach  who  is  No.  92  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Kelly"  (of 
Hy-Maine)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Lommi;  anglicised  Lemon, 
and  Lowman. 


92.  Loman  ("  loman  :"  Irish,  an 
ensign) :  a  son  of  Dalian ;  a  quo 
O'Lomain. 

93.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

94.  Ainmireach  :  his  son. 

95.  Eathach  ;  his  son, 

96.  Maolandadh  :  his  son. 

97.  Maolduin  :  his  son. 

98.  Reachtaghan  ("  reachtgha  :" 
Irish,  a  lav:  imposed  hy  force  of  arms) : 


his     son  :    a  quo     O'Beachtaghain, 
anglicised  Rhatlgian. 
99.  Coibdealg  :  his  son. 

100.  Fomosach  :  his  son. 

101.  Condmuigh  :  his  sou. 

102.  Eathach  :  his  son. 

103.  Droigheann  :  his  son. 

104.  Conliogan  :  his  son. 

105.  Ptuadhri  O'Lomain  :  his  son. 


LEONARD. 

Arms  :  Or,  ou  a  fesse  az.  three  fleurs-de-lis  ar.     Crest  :  Oat  of  a  ducal  coronet  or, 
a  tiger's  head  ar. 

GiOLLAFiNNEAN,    who   is   No,   105    on  the  "  Mulroy"  pedigree,  was    the 
ancestor   of  MacGioUafinneain ;    anglicised    JIacGiU/inen,    Gillfman,    Gill- 


51G      LEO. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


LOG.      [part  IIL 


finnon,    GilUnan,   Gillion,  Gillon,    Glcnnon,   Lennard,  Leonard,  and  Linden. 
(See  the  "  Gillon"  pedigree.) 

105.  GioUafinnean  :   son  of  Maol-        107.  Aongus,    Feargal,    Uillimed, 
ruanaidh  Mor,  Donall,      Conchobar     Dhall,     and 

106.  Kath  :  his  son.  Giolla  Phadraic  :  his  sons. 


LOFTUS. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  dexter  hand  couped  apaumee,  and  in  chief  an  arrow  fessways  ar. 

Aongus,  brother  of  Bladhmhach,  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  Fox"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Lachtnain  ;  anglicised  Loiighnan,  and  Loftus. 


92.  Aongus  :  son  of  Hugh. 

93.  Bladhmhach  :  his  son. 

94.  Congmhail :  his  son. 

95.  Beice:  his  son. 

96.  Congmhail  (2) :  his  son. 


97.  Conang  :  his  son. 

98.  Maolciaran  :  his  son. 

99.  Lachtnan  (lachtna :  Irish,  "a 
coarse  grey  dress,"  an,  "  one  who") ; 
a  quo  O'Lachtnain. 


Arms 


LOGAN.* 

Or,  three  passion  nails  in  point  piercing  a  man's  heart  gu. 


LoCHAN,  a  son  of  Daimhin  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "O'Hart"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Lochain  ("  lochan  :"  Irish,  chaff,  a  pool) ;  anglicised  Logan, 
Logue,  and  Pool. 


*  Logan  -.  James  Logan,  a  statesman,  and  secretary  to  William  Penn,  was  born  at 
Lurgan,  on  the  20th  October,  1674.  His  parents  were  members  of  the  Society  of 
Friends.  He  became  Chief  Justice  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  Provincial  Secretary, 
and  Commissioner  of  Property,  and  for  nearly  two  years  governed  the  Province  as 
President  of  the  Council.  He  visited  England  in  1710,  where  he  successfully  vindicated 
himself  from  charges  brought  against  liim  by  a  faction  in  the  Assembly.  He  did  not 
retire  from  public  life  until  about  1747.  Thenceforward,  living  in  dignified  leisure  at 
Stenton,  near  Germantown,  he  devoted  himself  to  literatui-e,  translated  Cicero,  and 
penned  those  scientific  papers  which  will  bo  found  appended  to  his  Memoirs.  Some  of 
his  works  were  printed  by  his  friend  Benjamin  Franklin.  He  died  at  Stenton,  31st 
October,  17ol,  and  was  interred  in  the  Friends'  burial  ground,  Arch-street,  Philadelphia. 


CHAP.  IV.]   LON. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES 


MAC.      517 


LONGA.N. 

Arms  :  Vert  three  lions  ramp,  or. 

Breasal,  brother  of  Beice,  king  of  Orgiall  who  is  N'o.  98  on  the  "  Magel- 
lan" pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Longaiii ;  anglicised  Lon<j,  Lmgan, 
Langan,  and  Langhan. 


98.  Breasal :  son  of  Cumascach, 

99.  Fiachuach  :  his  son. 

100,  Longan  ("long:"  Irish,  « 
ship;  "an,"  one  icJio)  :  his  son;  a 
quo  O'Longain. 


101.  Ei teach  :  his  son. 

102.  Eachagan  :  his  son, 

103.  Eatach  :  his  son. 

104.  Giollachriosd   O'Longan:  his 
son. 


LYNCH. 

Of  Tirowen.] 

A  rms  :  Ar.  a  cross  sa.  betw.  four  lions  ramp,  gu,  armed  and  langued  az. 

LoNGSEACH,  a  brother  of  Diaroaaid  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  Kennedy"  (of 
Tirowen)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Loingslgh,  of  Tirowen ;  angli- 
cised Linch,  L>jnch,  and  Lunslxij. 


97.  Longseach  {'•'  longseach  :" 
Irish,  a  manner) :  son  of  Concho- 
bhar ;  a  quo  O'Loingsigh. 

98.  Conchobhar  :  his  son. 

99.  Branan  :  his  son. 
100.  Cinaoth  :  his  son. 


101.  Maoldoradh  :  his  son. 

102.  Cathalan  :  his  son. 

103.  GioUagrinde :  his  son;  had 
two  brothers — 1.  Giolla-Tighear- 
nach,  2.  Cearnach. 


MacANASPIE. 

Arms  :  Per  fess  or  and  erm.  a  fess  az.  betw.  in  chief  a  bishop's  hat  vert,  and  in 
base  two  gem  rings  of  the  first,  gemmed  of  the  third.  Crest :  Out  of  a  ducal  coronet  or, 
a  rock  ppr. 

This  sirname  is  derived  from  Giolla-Easbuig  ("giolla:"  Irish,  the  devoted 
of;  "  easbog,"  gen.  "  easbuig,"  a  hi  shop  ;  Lat.  "  episcop-us"),  who  is  No. 
102  on  the  "  O'Hagan"  (Lords  of  Tullaghoge)  genealogy  ;  as  are  also  the 
sirnames  :  McGlllanespich,  McAnespick,  McA nespie,  McAnaspie,  MeAnaspog, 
Gillaspy,  Gdlaspiie,  Gillespy,  Glllesjne,  GiUeshie,  etc.  We  are,  however, 
unable  to  give  the  pedigree  of  the  family. 


518      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


MACAULAY. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  Hon  ramp.  gu.  armed   and  langued  az.  in   chief  two  dexter  hands 
couped  at  the  wrist  of  the  second.     Crest :  A  demi  lion  ramp.  gu. 

Maolfogharthach,  brother  of  Donall,  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "Breen" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacAmhailgaidh ;  anglicised  Macaulay, 
MacAuley,  MacAivley,  MacGaivly,  Magauly,  IfacGaidey,  McGaulij,  and 
Wythe.  (Some  genealogists  would  derive  these  families  from  Ithe,  the 
Uncle  of  Milesius  of  Spain.) 


92.  Maolfogharthach  :  son  of 
Cream  th  an  n. 

93.  Conn  :  his  son. 

94.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

95.  Cathasach  :  his  son. 

96.  Conn  (2) :  his  son. 

97.  Donall :  his  son. 

98.  Suibhneach  :  his  son. 

99.  Foranan  ("  foran  :"  Irish, 
anger,  a  short  verse) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
0  Foranain,  anglicised  Foran. 

100.  Cucroidhe  ("  croidhe  :"  Irish, 
a  heart;  Gr.  "kardia"):  his  son. 

101.  Feargal  :  his  son. 

102.  Amhailgadh  ("amhail:"  Irish, 
like  ;  "  gad,"  a  uithe,  a  tciUow  twig)  : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  MacAmhailgaidh. 

103.  Hugh  MacGawly :  his  son  ; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 

104.  Florence  :  his  son. 

105.  Donall :  his  son, 
lOG.  Murtogh  :  his  son. 

107.  Mor  (or  Magnus) :  his  son. 

108.  Hugh  (3):  his  son. 

109.  Murtogh  (2) :  his  son. 

110.  Amhailgadh  [awly]  :  his  son. 


111.  Awly  Oge  :  his  son. 

112.  Awly  (4) :  his  son. 

1 1 3.  Brian  :  his  son. 

114.  Awly  Mor  :  his  son. 

115.  Awly  Maol :  his  son. 

116.  Feargal  (or  Farrell)  Carrach: 
his  son. 

117.  Farrell  Oge  :  his  son. 

118.  Awly  (5) :  his  son. 

119.  William,  of  Williamstown,  in 
Westmeath  :  his  son. 

120.  Murtogh,  of  Williamstown  : 
his  son  ;  married  to  Eliza,  dau.  of 
Hugh  Coffey  of  Ro ,  co.  West- 
meath ;  died  on  24th  Feb.,  1632. 

121.  Awly  Magawly:  his  son. 
This  Awly,  who  m.  EUeanor,  dau.  of 
James  FitzGerald,  of  Laragh,  co. 
Westmeath,  had  five  brothers — 1. 
Owen,  2.  Robert,  3.  Richard,  4. 
Felim,  5.  Gerald  ;  he  had  also  two 
sisters — 1 .  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Thomas 
Dillon  of  Lissenack,  co.  Westmeath ; 
and  2.  Beamone,  wife  of  Donoch 
O'Dal}^  son  of  ^neas  O'Daly  of 
Clonerillick,  in  the  co.  Westmeath. 


MacBRADY.* 

From  the  Be  La  Foncc  MSS. 

Barons  of  Loughtee,  County  Oar  an. 

Arms  :  Sa,  in  the  sinister  base  a  dexter  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  ppr.  pointing  with 
the  index  linger  to  the  sun  in  splendour  in  the  dexter  chief  or. 


1.  Denis      MacBrady,      married 
Susan  McKernan. 

2.  Charles :     his    son ;     married 


Elizabeth    O'Donnell,   daughter    of 
Prince  of  Tirconnell. 


♦  MacBrady  :  This  "  MacBradj  "  family  of  Calry  had  the  alias  "  OTarroll." 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAC.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      510 


3.  Charles  :  his  son ;  married 
Jeanne  MacMahon. 

4.  Gillaume :  his  son  ;  married 
Therise  O'Kourke. 

5.  Daniel :  his  son ;  married 
Honoria  MacBrady. 

6.  Martin,  lord  of  Loughtee  :  his 
son ;  married  Anna  O'Dooley.  Had 
a  brother  Jean,  who  had  Patrice, 
who  had  Bernard,  who  had  Jacques- 
Bernard. 


7.  Gillaume  :  son  of  Martin. 

8.  Alexis-Joseph  Augustin  :  his 
son:  had  three  sons — 1.  Eugene,  d. 
17G7,  s.  p. ;  2.  Felix,  d.  1770,  s.  p. ; 
3.  Francois-Joseph,  d.   1820. 

9.  Francois  -  Joseph  :  son  of 
Alexis. 

10.  Benoit  Jh.  Constant  Mac- 
Brady  :  his  sou. 


MacBRANNEN. 

Arms  :  Sa.  an  eagle  displ.  or,  and  a  border  compony  az.  and  gu. 

Branan,  a  brother  of  Combhach,  who  is  No.  110  on  the  "  Dunne"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  MacBranain,  anglicised  MacBrannen,  and 
Brannen. 


110.  Branan  ("bran:"  Irish,  a 
raven* :  son  of  Caroill ;  a  quo  Mac  ■ 
Branain. 

111.  Congalach:  his  son. 

112.  Cusliabh  :  his  son. 

113.  Caroill :  his  son. 

114.  Giollacumhdach  :  his  son. 


115.  Amhailgadh  [awly]  :  his  sou. 

116.  Melachlin:  his  son. 

117.  Awly  (2)  :  his  son. 

118.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

119.  Awly  (3) :  his  son. 

120.  Awly  Oge  MacBrannen  :  his 
son. 


MacCAWELL. 

This  family  name  m  Irish  (see  the  "  Cowell"  No.  1  pedigree,  p.  391)  is  Mac 
CafhmhaoU.  From  O'Donovan's  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters  we  learn  the 
following  information  respecting  this  ancient  family : 

A.D.  1185.    Gilchreest  MacCawell,  Chief  of  Kinel-Farry,t  and  of  the 

*  Raven  :  This  Branan  must  have  had  hair  as  dark  as  a  raven  ;  or,  in  battle,  have 
been  as  impetuous  as  a  mountain  torrent:  for  bi'an,  which  also  means  "chaff,"  has 
those  meanings.  It  may  be  here  observed  that  bran  is  the  root  of  the  sirnames  Brain, 
Brian,  Brien,  Bryan,  Bryant,  Byrne,  Byron,  O'Brien,  0' Byrne,  and  of  the  Latin  Bren-un. 
And  it  may  be  added  that  "Brannen"  and  "  Brennan"  are  distinct  sirnames. 

t  K'mel-Farry  :  Of  this  Clan,  Dr.  O'Donovan,  in  Note  vi  in  the  Annals,  under  the 
year  1185,  says :  "  Kinel-Farry  (in  Irish,  Cinel  Feareaduighr)  and  the  Clans.  The 
territory  of  Kinel-Farry,  the  patrimonial  inheritance  of  the  MacCawclls  (the  descen- 
dants of  Fergal,  son  of  Muireadhach,  son  of  Eoghan,  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages), 
was  nearly  co  extensive  with  the  barony  of  Clogher,  in  the  county  of  Tyrone  ;  in  which 
barony  all  the  clans  here  mentioned  were  located,  except  the  Hy-Kennoda  and  the 


520      MAC.  IRISH    PEDIGREES.  MAC.    [PART  III. 

Clans,  viz.,  Clann  Aengus,  Clann  Duibhinreacht,  Clann  Fogarty,  Hy- 
Kennoda,  and  Clann  Colla  in  Fermanagh,  and  who  was  chief  adviser  of  all 
the  north  of  Ireland,  was  slain  by  O'Hegny  and  Muintir-Keevan,  who 
carried  away  his  head,  which,  however,  was  recovered  from  them  in  a 
month  afterwards. 

A.D.  1215.  Murrough  MacCawell,  Chief  of  Kinel-Farry,  died. 

A.D.  1238.  Flaherty  MacCawell,  Chief  of  Kinel-Farry,  and  Clann- 
Congail,  and  of  Hy-Kennoda  in  Fermanagh,  the  most  illustrious  in  Tyrone 
for  feats  of  arms  and  hospitality,  was  treacherously  slain  by  Donough 
MacCawell,  his  own  kinsman. 

A.D.  1215.  Donough  MacCawell,  Chief  of  Kinel-Farry,  was  slain  by  the 
men  of  Oriel. 

A.D.  1252.  Conor  MacCawell,  Chief  of  Kinel-Farry  and  many  other 
territories,  and  peace-maker  of  Tirconnell,  Tyrone,  and  Oriel,  was  slain  by 
the  people  of  Brian  O'Neill,  while  defending  his  proteges  against  them,  he 
himself  being  under  the  protection*  of  O'Gormley  and  O'Kane. 

The  name  MacCav:eU  also  occurs  in  O'Donovan's  Annals  of  the  Four 
Masters,  under  the  following  years:  A.D.  1261—1262—1346—1358— 
1365  —  1366—1368—1370—1379—140.3—1404—1432—1434—1444— 
1461-1467  —  1474—1480—1481—1492-1493—1498-1508  —  1515— 
1518—1519. 

Dr.  O'Donovaii  also  mentions  the  Kinel-Farrj',  or  Cinel  Fcreadaigh, 
under  the  following  years:  A.D.  626—632—1082—1120—1129—1166— 
1507—1511  —  1516—1531. 

In  the  Index  to  Wills,  Diocese  of  Derry  District  Registry  of  London- 
derry, the  following  names  occur:  Eobert  I\IacCawel],  of  Drumragh,  A.D. 
1734.  Owen  MacCawell  of  Drumragh,  1718.  Thomas  MacCawell  of 
Drumragh,  1723.  Hugh  MacCawell,  1737,  to  be  buried  in  the  churchyard 
of  Clogher. 

In  the  Index  to  Wills,  Clogher  District,  Registry  Armagh,  appear  the 
names:  Patrick  MacCawell,  Bolies,  county  Tyrone,  A.D.  1790.  Owen 
MacCawell,  Cavan,  co.  Tyrone,  1806.  Bernard  MacCawell,  Scotstown,  co. 
Monaghan,  1809.  Rev.  Fergus  MacCawell,  of  Cornamuck,  1758.  And 
Hugh  MacCawell,  of  Aughanameena,  co.  IVIonaghan,  1802. 

In  the  Fate  and  Fortunes  of  Hugh  O'Neill,  Earl  of  Tyrone,  and  Fiorij 
O'Donel,  Earlo/Tyrconnel,  by  the  Rev.  C.  P.  Meehan,  M.R.I.A.,  we  read  that 

Clan-Colla,  who  were  seated  in  Fermanagh.  The  Hy-Kennoda  gave  name  to  the 
liarony  of  Tir-Kenncily,  wliich  is  situated  in  the  east  of  Fermanagh,  adjoining  the 
barony  of  Clochcr,  in  Tyrone. — See  it  mentioned  in  the  Annals  at  the  years  1427,  1468. 
and  I.^IS  ;  and  in  the  '"Davin"  pedigree,  infra. 

The  family  of  MacCalhvilaoil  (a  name  generally  anglicised  MacVaicdl,  and 
latinized  Carcllvs),  who  sn]iplied  several  bishops  to  the  see  of  Clogher,  are  still 
ninnerous  in  tliis  their  ancient  territory,  and  the  name  is  also  found  in  other  counties, 
variously  anglicised  Camphill,  Cavihcll,  Caiilfdd,  etc.,  and  even  lloirell ;  but  the 
natives,  when  speaking  the  Irish  language,  always  pronounce  the  name  AlacCat/imhaoil. 

*  Under  the  protection  :  This  passage  is  not  in  the  Dublin  copy  of  the  Annals  of 
Ulster,  but,  in  the  old  translation  preserved  in  tlie  British  Museum,  it  is  given  in 
Knglish,  as  follows:  "a.d.  1252.  Conner  RlaeCatimioyle,  kingly  chief  of  Kindred 
Femgh  .nnd  many  other  jilaces,  also  tlie  upholder  of  liberality  and  fortitude  of  the 
Korth  of  Ireland  ;  the  ])cacc-maker  of  the  Connells  and  Owens,  and  Airgialls  also, 
killed  by  the  Kutes  [cohortetf)  of  Brien  O'Neal,  defending  his  comrick  from  tliem,  being 
upon  O'Carnuly  and  O'Cahan's  word  himself." 


CHAP.   IV.]      MAC.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES.  MAC.      521 

Rev.  Father  Hugh  Cawell  or  MacCawell  was  afterwards  Archbishop  of 
Armagh,  in  1G2G  ;  and  in  the  same  volume  we  meet  the  name  of  Hugh 
Cawell  or  MacCaughwell.— See  pp.  249,  322,  324,  and  327  of  that  great 
work. 

And  in  the  Eegistry  of  Deeds  Office,  Dubh'n,  we  find  in  Book  79,  p.  244, 
Memorial  55,639,  the  name  of  Bryan  McCowell  of  Bishop's  Court,  county 
Kildare,  gent.,  as  a  witness  to  a  Deed  made  rcs])ccting  Robert  Colvill  of 
Newtown,  co.  Down,  son  and  heir  of  Hugh  Colvill  of  same  ;  and  registered 
on  the  17th  April,  1735.  It  is  possible  that  this  Bryan  McCowell,  of 
Bishop's  Court,  in  1735,  was  the  Bryan  Cowell,  of  Logadowden,  in  the 
county  Dublin,  mentioned  in  the  "  Cowell"  (No.  3)  pedigree,  whose  Will 
was  proved  in  176S  in  the  Prerogative  Court,  Dublin. 


MacDERMOT.  (No.  1.) 
Princes  of  Moylurg,  County  Roscommon. 

Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  chev.  gu.  betw.  three  boars' heads  erased  az.  tusked  and  bristled  ar, 
as  many  cross  crosslets  ar.  Crest  :  A  demi  lion  ramp.  az.  holding  in  the  dextur  paw 
a  sceptre  crowned  or. 

Maolruanaidh  [Mulroona]  Mor,  a  younger  brother  of  Couchobhar  (or 
Cunnor)  who  is  No.  106  on  the  "O'Connor"  (Kings  of  Connaught)  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  "  Clan  Mulroona  j"  the  leading  family  of  which 
Avas  MacDlannuid,  anglicised  MacDennott.  Among  the  other  families  of 
"  Clan  Mulroona"  were — 1.  Mulrooney,  modernized  Huonei/,  Eoney,  and 
Itoivney ;  2.  MacDonoiigh,  O'CroUy,  etc. 

106.  Mulroona  Mdr:  son  of  Teige,  ,  son;  was   the    first  of  this  family 
married  the  dau.   of  Flann  Abraid  1  who  assumed  this  sirnarae, 
O'Malley.  !     113.  Tomaltach    (or  Timothy)  na 

107.  Murtogh  :  his  son;  Prince  of      Carriga    ("  cairig  :"    Irish,  a  rock): 
Moylurg ;  m.  the  dau.  of  O'Dowd,      his  son. 

Lord  of  Tyrawley.  114.  Cormac,    Lord   of  Moylurg  : 

108.  Teige  :    his  son  ;  had  a   bro-  j  his  son ;  had  a  brother  Donoch. 
ther  INIulroona,  who  was  the  ances-        115.  Conchobhar,    Lord  of  Moy- 
tor  of  O'CroUy.                                       \  lurg  :  son   of  Cormac  ;    living  a.d. 

109.  Mulroona :     second     son    of  1251. 

Teige.  116.  GioUachriosd  :  his  son;   had 

110.  Teige  Mor  :  his  son.  ,  a  brother  Diarmaid  Dall,  who  Avas 

111.  Diarmaid  ("diarmaid:"  Irish,  the  ancestor   of  MacDermott   Roe 
the   god   of  arms):  his  son;  a  quo  (Ruadh). 

MacDkirmuid.     Had  two  brothers        117.  Mulroona :    son     of     Giolla- 

— 1.     Donoch,     the     ancestor     of  chriosd. 

0' Morris;  2.  Teige  Oge,  ancestor  of  j  118.  Timothy:  his  son. 

J/acZfli/(//i/an,  of  Connaught.  '  119.  Conor  :  his  son. 

112.  Conchobhar  (or  Connor)  :  his  1  120.  Hugh:  his  son. 


522     MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.       [part  III. 


121.  Kory  Caoch* :  his  son. 

122.  Rory  Oge  :  his  sou. 

123.  Teige:  his  son, 

124.  Rory  :  his  son. 

125.  Brian  :  his  son. 

12G.  Brian  Oge  :  his  son  ;  d.  1636. 

127.  Tirlogh  (or  Terence)  :  his 
son  ;  died  unmarried  in  1640.  Had 
a  brother  named  Charles,  who  died 
in  1693 ;  and  another  brother 
named  Teige  na  n-Gadhar. 

128.  Hugh  :  son  off;  said  Charles  ; 
died  1707.  Was  an  officer  under 
James  U.,  and  a  prisoner  at  the 
Battle  of  Aughrim  ;  had  a  brother 
Timothy,  who  had  Andrew,  who 
had  Johnj  and  other  children. 


129.  Charles  (2) :  his  son  ;  d.  1758  ; 
got  Coolavin ;  had  a  brother 
Terence,  an  M.P.  in  King  James's 
Parliament,  and  attainted. 

130.  Myles :  his  son ;  d.  1777  ;  had 
a  brother  Terence,  and  another 
Hugh.  This  Hugh  had  Charles, 
who  m.  Arabella  G'Rourke,  and  had 
several  children. 

131.  Hugh  (2) :  his  son;  d.  1824. 

132.  Charles:  his  son;  d.  1873. 

133.  Hugh  MacDermott,  of  Cool- 
avin, Q.C.,  J.P.,  living  in  1887  : 
his  son ;  Chief  of  the  Clan,  and 
known  as  the  "  Hereditary  Prince 
of  Coolavin." 


MacDERMOT  roe.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Kilronan. 

Arma  :  Same  as  those  of  "MacDermott"  (No.  1). 

DiARMAiD  Dall,  a  brother  of  Giollachriosd  who  is  No.  116  on  the  (No.  1) 
"  MacDermott"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacDermott  Ruadh  (or 
MacDermott  Roe.") 


116.  Diarmaid  Dall :  son  of  Con- 
chobhar  (or  Connor),  Lord  of  Moy- 
lurg,  who  was  living  in  1251. 

117.  Cormac:  his  son. 

118.  Diarmuid  Ruadh  ("ruadh:" 
Irish,  red) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Mac- 
Dermott Roe  ;  living  in  1320. 


119.  Cormac  Oge  :  his  son. 

120.  Melaghlin  :  his  son. 

121.  Teige:  his  son. 

122.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

123.  Diarmaid:    his    son; 
brother  0\ven.| 

124.  Ma^hnus  :  his  son. 


had 


*  Caoch  :  This  Rory  Caoch  is  the  first  name  on  the  (No.  3)  "  MacDermot"  pedi- 
gree, infra,  which  is  taken  from  the  MS.  Volume,  F.  3.  27,  in  the  Library  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin. 

t  John :  This  John  had  three  sons  :  1.  Edward,  whose  only  son  suffered  death  in 
1708  ;  2.  John  ;  and  3.  another  son  who  was  a  General  in  the  American  Service,  and 
settled  there.  This  last  mentioned  John  had  John  Wynne  MacDermott,  who  had  four 
sons  :— 1.  John-Wynne,  2.  James,  3.  Phibbs,  -i.  William.  This  branch  may  be  looked 
on  as  the  third  line  of  the  sept. 

J  Owen  :  This  Owen  had  Teige  :  who  had  Connor  (Patentee  of  1608) ;  who  had 
Charles  Dubh  :  who  had  Henry  of  ICdronan  (who,  in  1(367,  had  confirmation  of  his 
estates  on  a  Decree  of  Innocence) ;  who  ha<l  two  sons— 1.  Henry  (d.  s.  p.)  ;  2.  John, 
iJ.L.,  who  had  four  sons— 1.  Charles  (d.  s.  ]).)  ;  2.  Thomas  (died  1823),  of  whom  pre- 
sently ;  ;?.  A  son,  who  was  a  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Ardagh  ;  4.  Matthew,  an  M.D., 
who  had  Charles,  an  I\I.D.  ;  T).  Charles.  This  Thomas  (who  died  1823)  had  two  sons  — 
1.  I'l-.'iich  ;  2.  iMoUoy  ;  and  French  had  -1.  Thomas  MacDermot  Roe,  and  2.  William- 
I'ruiieh  MacDermot  lloe,  of  the  4<jLh  Regiment. 


CHAP.  IV.]      MAC.  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      523 


125.  Maghnus  :  his  son. 

126.  Cathal  (or  Charles)  :  his  son. 

127.  Conchobhar:  his  son;  living 
in  1657. 


128.  Dubhaltach  (or  Dudley)  Mac- 
Dermott  Roe  :  his  son. 


MacDERMOT.  (No.  3.) 
Of  Carrig,  County  Boscommoii. 


Arms:  Ar.  three  boars  pass.  az.  armed  and  bristled  oi-.     Crest:  A  boar's  head 
erased  az. 


RORY  Keogh  (rede  "  Caoch")  Mac- 
Dermot*  had  : 

2.  Rory,  who  had  : 

3.  Teige,  who  had  : 

4.  Rory,  who  had  : 

5.  Bryan,  who  had  : 

6.  Bryan,!  o^  Carig,  co.  Ros- 
common, Esq.,  who  d.  8  Jan.,  1636. 
He  m.  Margaret,  dau.  of  Richard 
Bourke.  of  Derrymaclaghny,  co. 
Galway,  Esq.,  and  had  : 

I.  Tirlogh,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Connor,  s.p. 


III.  Brian. 

IV.  Teige. 

7.  Tirlogh  :  the  eldest  son  of 
Bryan ;  m.  twice  :  his  first  wife  was 
Margaret,  dau.  of  Feagh  Burke 
MacDavy.  His  second  wife  was 
EUenor,  dau.  of  William  MoUoy, 
of  Croghan,  co.  Roscommon,  Esq. 
But  in  F.  3.  27  it  does  not  appear 
that  by  either  marriage  there  was 
any  issue. — See  No.  127  on  the 
"MacDermot"  (No.  1)  pedigree. 


MacDONAGH. 


Of  the  County  Galvmy. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  lion  pass.  gu.  betw.  in  chief  a  mullet  sa.     Crest  :  A  dexter  arm 
erect,  couped  at  the  elbow,  vested  az.  cuffed  ar. 

Terence  MacDonogh,  of  Creevagh,  M.P.  for  Sligo,  in  1689,  and  who 
d.  in  1718,  was  the  only  Catholic  Counsel  who  was  admitted  to  the  Bar 
in  Ireland,  up  to  his  death,  after  the  violation  of  the  Treaty  of  Limerick, 

*  MacDermot :  This  is  the  Rory  Caoch  MacDermot  who  is  No.  121  on  the  "  Mac- 
Dermot" (No.  I)  pedigree. 

t  Bryan :  In  Ulster's  Office  the  Fun.  Entry   of  this   Brian  MacDermot  is  dated 
1637. 


524      MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III, 


in  1691.     From  that  Terence  the  descent,   so  far  as  we  have  yet  ascer- 
tained, is  as  follows : 


1.  Terence  MacDonogh,  M.P. 
for  Sligo  in  1689,  m.  and  had  five 
sons : 

I.  John. 

IT.  Eedmond,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Daniel. 

IV.  Nicholas, 

V.  John,  who  went  to  America. 

2.  Redmond :  second  son  of 
Terence;  m.  and  had  two  sons  : 

I,  Daniel,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Eedmond,  who  ni.  and  had  a 
daughter  Mary,  and  three  sons, 
I,  Patrick,  who  had  two  daus. 

and  three  sons  : 

I.  Admiral  William  Mac- 
Donagh,  who  fought  under 
General  AVashington ;  and 
after  whom  "MacDonagh 
County"  in  Georgia, 
U.S.A.,  is  so  called.  Some 
of  this  Patrick's  descen- 
dants are  now  (1887) 
living  inEhode  Island,  and 
one  of  them  is  Eecorder 
there. 

II.  John,  ancestor  of  Joseph 
MacDonagh,  of  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

III.  Henry. 

Patrick's  two  daughters  were  : 

I.  Mary,  who  m.  Geraghty 
of  Kuockerasser;  with  him 
emigrated  to  America;  and 
whose  family  now  (1887) 
resides  in  Lockport,  State 
of  New  York. 

II.  Jude,  who  m.  one  of 
the  Joyces,  of  Jo^^ces' 
Country,  West  Gal  way. 

3.  Daniel :  eldest  son  of  Eed- 
mond; m.  Miss  O'SuUivan,  and 
had  two  sons. 

4.  Daniel,  the  second  son  of 
Daniel,  settled  in  Joyces'  Country ; 
m.  Miss  O'Grady,  and  subsequently 
removed    to     Craughwell,    county 


Gal  way,  where  he  possessed  a  large 
farm  and  died.  This  Daniel  had 
four  sons  and  three  daughters.  The 
sons  were  : 

I.  Eichard,  who  (in  1887)  resides 
in  California ;  is  m.  and  has 
issue  : 

I.  Daniel,  m.,  and  living  in 
1887. 

II.  Patrick  :  second  son  of  Daniel, 
of  whom  presently. 

III.  John,  m.  in  California,  and 
has  a  numerous  issue. 

IV.  Michael,  living  in  California 
in  1887 ;  no  issue. 

The  three  daughters    of   Daniel 
were  : 

I.  Mary,  who  m.  T.  Eyne,  and 
had  : 

I,  William  Eyne  of  Chicago ; 
IT,    Maria   Eyne,  who  m.  M. 
Ashe,  of  Galway. 

II.  Norah,  who  m.  J.  Conroy, 
and  had  two  daughters  : 

I.  Ellen,  who  m,  J.  Finuegan 
of  Boston,  U.S.A. 

II.  Honor,  who  m.  T.  Healj'. 

III.  Bridget,  residing  (1887)  in 
New  York,  unm. 

4.  Patrick,  who  died  in  1881  : 
second  son  of  Daniel ;  was  twice  m. : 
first,  to  IMiss  MacGeoghegan,  by 
whom  he  had  one  daughter  named 
Ellen,  who  is  m,  in  India ;  and, 
secondly,  to  Miss  Cahill,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 
The  sons  are  : 

I.  Daniel,  of  whom  presently;  and 

II.  Henry- James,  living  in  1887. 
The  daughters  of  Patrick  are  : 

I,  Marj^-Anne,  who  married  John 
Gaffy,  merchant  in  Troy,  New 
York. 

II.  Matilda- Jane,  living  in  1887 
in  New  York. 

5.  Daniel  MacDonagh  :  eldest 
son  of  Patrick;  living  in  1887. 


CHAP.   IV.]      MAC.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC. 


irio 


MacDONALD. 


Of  JVkklou;  and  of  San  Francisco. 

Brian,  a  younger  brother  of  Fearach  who  is  No.  119  on  the  "  MacDonnell" 
(of  Leinster)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacDonnell,  MacDonald,  and 
McDonald,  of  the  county  "Wicklow. 


119.  Brian  MacDonnell:  son  of 
Hugh  Buidhe  [boy.] 

120.  Alexander:  his  son;  m.  a 
daughter  of  Thomas  Archbold,  of 
Wicklow. 

121.  Brian,  who  assumed  the 
name  MacDonald  :  *  his  son  ;  m. 
Mary,  dau.  of  John  Doyle,  of 
Arklow,  in  the  co.  Wicklow.  Was 
there  engaged  in  the  Tanning  trade, 
which  is  still  carried  on  in  that 
county.  Served  in  an  Irish  Volun- 
teer Eegiment,  in  the  cause  of  King 
James  II. ;  and,  in  1691,  after  that 
cause  was  lost,  this  Brian  Mac- 
Donald emigrated  to  America,  with 
his  wife  and  five  children : — 1.  John, 
2.  William,  3.  James,  4.  Brian, 
5.  Mary.  He  settled  near  New 
Castle,  Delaware,  U.S.A.,  and  had 
two  more  children — 6.  Eichard,  7. 
Anabel :  and  d.  1707. 


122.  Brian:  his  fourth  son;  m. 
Catherine  .  .  .  ,  and  had  five  sons 
and  four  daughters.  The  son.s 
were — 1.  Eichard,  b.  1716  ;  2. 
James,  b.  1718  ;  3.  Edward,  born 
1720  ;  4.  Joseph,  b.  1722 ;  5.  Bryan, 
b.  1732;  the  daughters  were — 1. 
Eebecca,  b.  1724  ;  2.  Catherine,  b. 
1727  ;  3.  Mary,  b.  1730;  4.  Priscilla, 
b.  1734.  Moved,  about  1754,  to 
Botetourt,  county,  Virginia  where 
some  of  his  descendants  still  live ; 
d.  1757. 

123.  Joseph;  his.  fourth  son;  m. 
Elizabeth  Ogle  and  had  nine  sons 
and  one  daughter.  The  sons  were 
— 1.  Bryan,  b.  1753;  2.  John,  b. 
1756;  3.  Joseph,  born  1758;  4. 
Edward,  b.  1761 ;  5.  Eichard  and  6. 
Alex,  (twins),  b.  1763  ;  7.  William, 
b.  1766;  8.  Jonas,t  b.  1771; 
9.  James,  b.  1774.     The  daughter 


*  Brian  MacDonald  :  According  to  the  MS.  Vols.  F.  2.  4,  and  F.  2.  6,  in  the 
Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  the  possessions  of  this  family  stretched  along  the 
foot  of  the  mountain  range,  upon  the  marshes  of  the  Pale,  and  bore  the  name  of  '•  The 
Clandonnell's  Countrie,"  as  late,  at  least,  as  1641.  Dr.  O'Donovan  in  his  edition  of 
the  Four  Masters,  Vol.  V.,  p.  1641-2,  writes:  "  In  Col.  Francis  Toole's  regiment  of 
foot,  in  the  service  of  King  James  II.,  was  Lieut.  Brian  MacDonnell,  fourth  in  descent 
from  whom  is  Alexander  MacDonnell,  Esq.,  J.P.,  of  Bonabrougha,  in  the  county  of 
Wicklow,  who  married  Marcella,  heiress  of  Chai-les  O'Hanlon,  Esq,,  of  Ballynorran, 
in  the  same  county."  Whether  the  Brian  MacDonnell  here  mentioned  by  O'Donovan, 
were  the  Brian,  who  is  No.  121,  on  this  pedigree,  we  arc  unable  to  say.  If  they  were 
not  identical,  they  must  have  been  both  members  of  the  Wicklow  branch  of  the  Mac- 
Donnell family. 

t  Jona^  :  This  Jonas,  who  lived  where  many  of  the  descendants  now  (1881)  live, 
near  Blackburg,  Montgomery  county,  Va.,  and  who  d.  18j6,  m.  Elizabeth  Foster, 
and  had  ten  children — 1.  Charles,  b.  1798;  m.  Dioncy  Dickinson  ;  and  d.  1864.  2. 
William,  b.  1800  ;  m.  Luciuda  Fatten  ;  living  near  Blackburg,  Va..  in  1876.  ,1.  .Joseph, 
b.  1802  ;  m.  Lorena  Boss  ;  d.  1855.  4.  Nancy,  b.  1806  ;  married  William  McDonald  ; 
living  in  1876.  5.  Ehzabeth,  b.  1808;  m.  Bryan  McDonald,  d.  unm.  1871.  6.  Mary, 
b.  1810;  m.  James  N.  Pierce;  d.  1872.  7.  Exceoney,  b.  1812;  d.  unm.,  1832.  8. 
James-Lewis,  b.  1814;  living  unm.  near  Blackburg,  Va.,  1871).  9.  John  Alexander, 
b.  1816  ;  m.  Harriet  McDonald  ;  living  near  Blackburg,  Va.,  18(31.     10.  Floyd-Fectig, 


526     MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


was  Elizabeth,  b.  17G8.  This 
Joseph  and  his  family  removed 
about  1768  to  near  Blackburg, 
Montgomery  county,  Virginia, 
were  he  died  1809. 

124.  Major  Eichard  :  fifth  son  of 
Joseph  ;  married  ]\Irs.  John  Martin 
(nee  Mary  Long),  and  had  three 
sons  and  three  daughters,  all 
born  near  Mackville,  Washington 
county,  Kentucky.  The  sons  were 
— 1.  James,  b.  1797;  2.  Joseph, 
b.  1799  ;  3.  Griffin,  b.  1801.  The 
daughters  were — 1.  Elizabeth,  b. 
1804 ;  2.  Mary,  b.  1804  ;  3.  Ursula, 
b.  1808. 

125.  Colonel  James:  his  son;  b. 
1797  ;  married  near  Macksville, 
Washington  county,  Kentucky,  on 
28th  September,  1819,  Martha 
Shepard  Peter  (living  in  San 
Francisco,  California,  in  1881 ;  dau. 
of  Jesse  Peter  and  Milly  Sweeney), 
and  had  twelve  children.  He  was 
a  Colonel  in  the  State  Militia,  and 
was  elected  to  the  Kentucky  Legis- 
lature in  1828,  1829,  and  1832  ; 
and  to  the  Kentucky  Senate,  from 
1832—1837.  He  also  held  various 
other  public  offices.  He  went  to 
Missouri  in  1851,  and  to  California 
in  1859,  where  he  died  1865.    Their 


children  were — 1.  Richard  Hayes, 
born  1820  (who  is  No.  126  infra). 

2.  Milly- Ann,  born  1822  ;  married 
Dr.  M.  F.  Wakefield;  died  1858. 

3.  Martin  Pierce,  born  1824  ;  died 
1824.  4.  James-Monroe,*  b.  1825  ; 
living  unmarried  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, California,  1881.  5.  Dewitt- 
Livingston,  born  1828;  married 
Martha  Ellenor  Hunter;  living  in 
San  Francisco,  1881.  6.  Marion 
Jasper,  born  1831  ;  married  Alice 
Booth ;  living  in  San  Francisco, 
1881.  7.  Marcus-Linsey,  b.  1833; 
m.  Ralphine  North  ;  living  in  San 
Francisco,  1881.  8.  Joseph  Wil- 
liam, born  1835  ;  died  unmarried, 
1855.  9.  Josephine  Bonaparte, 
born  1837;  married  Robert  W. 
Elliott  ;  living  in  San  Francisco, 
188L  10.  Maria-Louisa,  b.  1840; 
married  Alvin  W.  Whitney,  died 
1870.  11.  Alice  Fisk,  born  1842  ;  d. 
unm.  1867.  12.  Martha  Harriet, 
born  1848;  married  Frank  Swift, 
died  1874. 

126.  Dr.  Richard  -  Hayes  Mc- 
Donald f  of  San  Francisco,  Cali- 
fornia :  son  of  Colonel  James ;  b. 
near  Macksville,  Ky.,  1820  ;  m. 
5th  Aug.  1851,  in  Sacramento,  Cal., 
Mrs.    Sarah    Maria   Steinagel  (nee 


b.  July,  1819;  in.  Jane  Black;  living  at  Blackburg,  Va.,  ISSl.  This  Floj^d  has  been 
{'or  years  one  of  the  most  iutelligent  and  zealous  labourers  in  the  researches  of  this 
family. 

*  James  Monroe  :  This  James  was  (in  1S81 )  one  of  the  jn-ominent  men  of  the  Pacific 
coast.  He  was  State  Senator  in  California  Legislature  in  1859  and  1860,  and  he  has 
held  a  number  of  public  offices.  He  and  his  brother  Marion  Jasper  are  both  most 
successful  capitalists. 

^McDonald :  Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald  was  one  of  the  California  Pioneers,  and  has 
been  a  citizen  of  that  State  since  1849.  His  life  has  been  eventful  and  historically 
interesting,  and  a  biography  of  it  is  in  preparation.  He  has  been  prominently  con- 
nected with  the  whole  development  of  the  State  ;  and  was  (in  1881)  I'resident  of  the 
I'acilic  Bank  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  of  wliich  his  brother  Captain  James  and  himself 
have  been  alnuist  two  of  the  founders.  It  was  solely  through  Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald's 
love  of  family,  and  his  liberality  in  ex|»res.sing  it,  that  the  large  sum  of  nearly  .£'2,0()() 
which  has  been  needed  to  collect  the  data  in  llie  genealogies  of  the  .several  branches 
of  this  family,  was  secured.  Ho  also  bore  the  entire  expense  of  printing  tliose  data  in 
three  handsome  and  neatly  cominled  volumes  ;  with  copies  of  which  we  have  been 
favoured.  To  those  volumes  we  would  refer  those  anxious  for  more  details  ;  they  are 
compiltdby  Frank  V.  l\lcl)onald,  Esq.,  Law  Student,  Harvard  University,  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  U.S.A.,  who  is  No.  127  on  this  pedigree. 


CHAP.  IV. J   MAC. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      527 


Whipple),  who  d.  21st  Oct.,  1866. 
They  had  three  children,  all  born 
in  Sacramento,  Cal. — 1.  Frank- 
Virgil,  b.  20th  April,  1852  (who  is 
No.  127  infra).  2.  Eichard-Haj-es, 
Junior,  b.  28th  Aug.  1854  ;  is  unm.  ; 
studied  abroad,  and  is  (in  18S1) 
graduating  at  Yale  College,  New 
Haven,  Connecticut.  3.  Martha 
Shepard,  b.  7th  April,  1859;  studied 
abroad,  and  for  three  years  at 
Vassar  College,  Poughkeepsie,  New 
York:    m.  17th  Feb.,    1879,  John 


C.  Spencer,  Junior,  both  living  in 
New  York  City,  1881. 

127.  Frank  V.  McDonald  :  son  of 
Dr.  Eichard  Hayes  McDonald  ;  b. 
20th  April,  1852  ;  unm.  in  1881  ; 
Avas  a  student  for  some  years  in 
Germany,  France,  and  England ; 
was  graduated  A.B.,  at  Yale  College, 
New  Haven,  in  1878,  and  at  Har- 
vard College,  Cambridge,  ]\Iassa- 
chusetts,  in  1879 — where  in  1881 
he  was  a  Student-at-Lavv. 


MacDONNELL.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Antrim.* 
Arms  ;  Or,  a  lion  ramp.  gu. 

CoLLA  Uais  [oose],  a  younger  brother  of  Colla  da  Chrioch  who  is  No.  85 
on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacDomhnaill,  of  Antrim, 

*  MacDonnell  of  Antrim  :  There  is  a  pedigree  of  this  ancient  family  contained  in 
the  De  La  Ponce  MSS.,  deposited  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Dublin, 
which  would  well  repay  perusal. 

In  Connellan's  Four  Maders  it  is  said: — Some  of  the  ancestors  of  the  tribe 
"  Clan  Colla"  having  gone  from  Ulster  in  remote  times,  settled  in  Scotland,  chiefly  in 
Argyle,  and  the  Hebrides,  aud  according  to  Lodge's  Peerage  on  the  MacDounells,  earLs 
of  Antrim,  they  became  the  most  numerous  and  powerful  clan  in  the  Highlands  of 
Scotland,  where  they  were  generally  called  MacDonalds.  In  the  reign  of  Malcolm  the 
Fourth,  king  of  Scotland,  in  the  r2th  centuary,  Samhairle  (Somerled,  or  Sorley)  Mac- 
Donnell was  Thane  of  Argyle,  and  his  descendants  were  styled  lords  of  the  Isles  or 
Hebrides,  and  lords  of  Cantyre  ;  and  were  allied  by  intermarriages  with  the  Norwegian 
earls  of  the  Orkneys,  Hebrides,  and  Isle  of  ]Man.  The  MacDounells  continued  for 
many  centuries  to  make  a  conspicuous  figure  in  the  histoiy  of  Scotland,  as  one  of  the 
most  valiant  and  powerful  clans  in  that  country.  Some  chiefs  of  these  MacDonnt-lls 
came  to  Ireland  in  the  beginning  of  the  tliirteeuth  century  ;  the  lirst  of  them  mentioned 
in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters  being  the  sons  of  Randal,  son  of  Sorley  MacDonnell 
the  Thane  or  Baron  of  Argyle  above  mentioned ;  aud  they,  accompanied  by  Thomas 
MacUchtry  (MacGuthrie  or  MacGuttry),  a  chief  from  Galloway,  came,  a.d.  1211, 
with  seventy-six  ships  and  powerful  forces  to  Derry  ;  tliey  plundered  several  jjarts  of 
Derry  and  Donegal,  and  fresh  forces  of  these  Scots  having  arrived  at  various  periods 
they  made  some  settlements  in  Antrim,  and  continued  their  piratical  expeditions  along 
the  coasts  of  Ulster.  The  MacDonnells  settled  chiefly  in  those  districts  called  the 
Routes  and  Glynnes,  in  the  territory  of  ancient  Dalriada,  in  Antrim  ;  and  they  had 
their  chief  fortress  at  Dunluce.  They  became  very  powerful,  and  formed  alliances  by 
marriage  with  the  Irish  princes  and  chiefs  of  Ulster ;  as  the  O'Neills  of  Tyrone  and 
Clanaboy,  the  O'Donnells  of  Donegal,  the  O'Kanet  of  Derry,  the  MacMahons  of 
Monaghan,  etc.  The  MacDounells  carried  on  long  and  fierce  contests  with  the  Mac- 
Quillans,  powerful  chiefs  in  Antrim,  whom  they  at  length  totally  vanquished  in  the 
16th  century  ;  and  seized  on  their  lands  and  their  chief  fortress  of  Dunseverick,  near 
the  Giant's  Causeway.  The  ]\IacDonnells  were  celebrated  commanders  of  galloglasses 
in  Ulster  and  Counaught,  aud  make  a  remarkable  figure  in  Irish  history,   in  the 


528     MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


and  of  the  lords  of  the  Isles  and  chiefs  of  Glencoe  ;  anglicised  MacDonnell, 
in  Ireland,  and  MacDonald  and  Donaldson  in  Scotland. 


85.  Colla  Uais,  the  121st  Monarch 
of  Ireland  :  son  of  Eochaidh  Dubh- 
len. 

86.  Eochaidh  :  his  son.  Had  two 
brothers — 1.  Koghain  ("roghain:" 
Irish,  a  choice),  who  was  ancestor  of 
O'Fiachry,  MacUais,  etc.,  and  a  quo 
O'L'oghhain,  anglicised  Boican ;  2. 
Fiachra  Tort,  ancestor  of  O'Flmn, 
of  Tuirtre  (now  the  baronies  of 
Toome  and  Antrim),  of  O'Geuranaigh 
(anglicised  Gurney,  and  Gernon),  of 
O'Buhhdera,  O'Bassil,  O'Casey,  etc. 

87.  Earc  (or  Eachach)  :  his  son. 

88.  Carthann  ("  carthann  :"  Irish, 
charity,  friendship,  kindness)  :  his 
son  ;  a  quo  MacCarthainn,  anglicised 
MacCartan,  and  Cartan,  of  Lough 
Foyle.  Had  one  daughter  and 
six  sons — 1.  Earc;  2.  St.  Teresa, 
virgin,  whose  Feast  is  commemo- 
rated on  the  8th  July ;  3.  Muiread- 
hach;  4.  Forgo;  5.  Olioll ;  6. 
Laoghaire ;  7.  Tren  —  "  from  the 
last  five  of  whom  many  saints  are 
descended." 

89.  Earc  :  son  of  Carthann. 

90.  Fergus  :  his  son. 

91.  Gothfrith  :  his  son. 

92.  Main  :  his  son. 


93.  Niallgus  :  his  son. 

94.  Suibhneach :  his  son. 

95.  Meargach  (lueargach)  :  his 
son. 

96.  Solamh  (or  Solomon) :  his  son. 

97.  Giolla  Adhamnan) :  his  son. 

98.  Giolla  Brighid  :  his  son. 

99.  Samhairle  (Savarly,  Sorley, 
Somerled,  or  Samuel)  was,  A.D. 
1 140,  the  eighth  and  greatest  Thane 
of  Argyle  ;  lord  of  Cantyre ;  lord 
of  the  Hebrides  ;  founder  of  the 
"  Kingdom  of  the  Isles  ;"  m.  Sabina, 
dau.  of  Olad  the  Eed,  King  of  the 
Isle  of  Man  (the  "  Insula  Mevania" 
of  the  ancients),  by  whom  he  pos- 
sessed the  Isles  and  Man  (See 
Paper  "  Isle  of  Man,"  in  the  Appen- 
dix) ;  had  a  brother  Dubhgall,  who 
was  imcQ%{,ox  oi MacDowell ;  d.  1164. 

100.  Eandal  :*  son  of  Sorley;  lord 
of  Oergeal  and  Cantyre ;  founder  of 
the  Cistercian  Monastery,  and  bene- 
factor of  the  Abbey  of  Paisley. 

101.  Aongus  (or  ^neas),  of  the 
Isles  :  his  son  ;  living  in  1211  (See 
the  Four  Masters  under  that  year.) 

102.  Domhnall :  his  son. 

103.  Alexander  :  his  son. 


various  wars  and  battles,  from  the  thii  teenth  to  the  seventeeuth  century,  aud  par- 
ticukrly  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth;  they  were  sometimes  called  "Clan  Donnells," 
aud  by  some  of  the  English  wiiters  "MacConnells."  The  MacAlustrums  or  Mac- 
AUisters  of  Scotland  and  Ireland  were  a  branch  of  the  IMacDonuells,  aud  took  their 
name  from  one  of  their  chiefs  named  Alastrum  or  Alexander;  aud  as  the  name 
"Sandy"  (jr  "Saunders"  is  a  contraction  of  "Alexander"  some  of  MacAllisters 
have  anglicised  their  names  "  Saunderson."  The  MacSheehys,  according  to  Lodge, 
were  also  a  branch  of  the  MacDonucUs,  who  came  from  Scotland  to  Ireland  ;  and  thej" 
also  were  celebrated  commanders  of  galloglasses,  particularly  in  Munster,  under  the 
FitzGeralds,  earls  of  Desmond,  Sir  Randal  ]\IacUonnell,  son  of  Sorley  Buighe  (BitUihc : 
Irish,  yellow),  son  of  Alexander,  was  created  earl  of  Antrim,  by  King  James  the  first. 

*  liandat :  Tliis  Randal,  whose  daughter  was  married  to  Hugh  O'Connor,  had  a 
brother  Alexander,  who  had  Randal,  who  had  Alexander,  who  had  John,  who  had 
Alan,  who  had  Donald,  who  had  Alan,  who  had  John,  who  had  Alan,  who  had  John, 
who  had  Alexander,  who  had  Randal  MacDonald,  who  had  five  sons — 1.  Donald,  2. 
John,  3.  ^Encas  (or  Knct),  4.  Randal,  .'>,  Alan. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAC.     HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      529 


104.  Dorahnall  ("domhan:"  Irish, 
the  uvrld;  "all,"  mujltly):  sou  of 
Randal ;  a  quo  MacDumhnaill,  lords 
of  the  Hebrides,  and  of  Can  tyre, 
etc.,  in  Scotland,  and  chiefs  of 
Glencoe.  This  sirname  has  also 
been  anglicised  Daniehon,  and 
Donaldson.  Had  a  brother  Alexan- 
der, who  was  ancestor  of  the  Sept 
called  "MacDonnell  of  Ulster/' 
and  a  brother  Rory,  who  was  an- 
cestor of  MacBorij,  modernized 
L'ogers,  and  Eodgers. 

105.  Aongus  (or  yEneas)  Mdr  Mac- 
Donnell :  son  of  Domhnall ;  lord  of 

the   Isles ;  m. Campbell ;  had 

a  brother  Alustrum  (or  A  lexander), 
who  was  ancestor  of  Alexander, 
MacAllister,  MacSlieehy,  Saunders, 
Saunderson,  and  Sheehy,  etc.  ;  as- 
sumed this  sirname. 

106.  iEneas  Oge  MacDonnell:  son 
of  ^neas  Mdr ;  lord  of  the  Isles ; 
fought  at  the  Battle  of  Bannock- 
burn,  A.D.  1314,  on  the  side  of 
Robert  Bruce,  King  of  Scotland. 
Had  an  elder  brother  Alexander, 
who  was  ancestor  of  the  MacDon- 
nells,  "  Galloglasses  of  Ulster,"  and 
slain  in  1296  ;  and  another  brother 
Eoin,  who  was  sirnamed  "  The 
Gnieve." 

107.  Randal  (or  Reginald) :  son  of 
^neas  Oge. 

108.  Shane  :  his  son. 

109.  Eoin  Mor,  who  d.  in  1378: 
his  son ;  lord  of  the  Isles ;  m. 
twice  :  by  his  first  marriage  he  was 
ancestor  of  the  chieftains  of  Clann 
Raghnail  or  Clanronald,  and  of 
Glengarry ;  he  was  secondly  married 
to  Margaret,  dau.  of  Robert  the 
Second,  King  of  Scotland,  and  by 
her  had  a  dau.  Margaret,  who  was 
wife  of  Nicholas,  earl  of  Sunderland, 


and  another  dau.  Elizabeth,  who 
was  wife  of  Lachlan  MacLean  of 
Dowart  ;  and  he  had  three  sons — 
1.  Donal  na  Heile  ("  eile  :"  Irish, 
prayer,  adoration),  a  quo  Hale, 
whose  descendants  were  lords  of 
the  Isles,  and  who,  in  1411,  at  the 
head  of  ten  thousand  vassals,  con- 
vulsed the  Kingdom  of  Scotland, 
and  fought  the  famous  battle  of 
Harlaw,  in  defence  of  his  right  to 
the  earldom  of  Ross,  the  heiress  of 
Avhich  he  had  married ;  2.  Eoin 
Oge ;  3.  Alexander,  who  was  an- 
cestor of  MacDonnell  of  Kappagh. 
This  Eoin  Morhad  a  brother  named 
Marcach  (slain  1397),  and  another 
named  Donal; 

110.  Eoin  Oge  :  the  second  son  of 
Eoin  M6r :  m.  Margery,  dau.  of 
Lord  Bissett,  of  the  Glinns  of  An- 
trim. 

111.  Donal  Ballach  :  son  of  Eoin 
Oge;  m.  Joan,  dau.  of  O'Donnell, 
lord  of  Tirconnell.  Had  a  brother 
Marcach  (or  Marcus*)  who  m.  a 
dau.  of  O'Cahan. 

112.  Eoin  :  son  of  Donal  Ballach  ; 
m.  Sarah,  dau.  of  Phelim  O'Neill, 
lord  of  the  Clanaboys. 

113.  Eoin  Cathanach  :  son  of  Eoin  ; 
hanged,  a.d.  1499  ;  so  surnamed  be- 
cause he  was  fostered  in  northern 
Ulster,  in  the  family  of  O'Cathain  or 
O'Cahan ;  m.  to  Cecilia,  dau.  of 
Robert  Savage,  of  Ards. 

114.  Alexander:  his  son;  lord  of 
the  Route  and  Glens,  in  Ireland  ; 
m.  to  Catherine,  dau.  of  Murcha 
MacCahalan  of  Derry,  Had  a  bro- 
ther ^neas  MacDonnell,  who  was 
called  "  MacParson"  (Scotticised 
MacPherson),  and  anglicised  Par- 
sons.^ 

This  Alexander  had  eight  sons — 


*  Marcus :  In  p.  1641  of  O'Donovan's  Four  Masters  this  Marcus  is  mentioned  aa 
the  son  of  "  Aengus  Oge,"  the  hero  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Lord  of  the  hies. 

t  Parsons  :  The  final  s  in  this  sirname  is  a  contraction  for  son,  and  represents  the 
Mac  in  "MacParson  ;"  as  the  final  s  in  the  English  sirname  "  Jennings"  is  a  contrac- 
tion for  the  Mae,  in  the  Irish  sirname  MacEoinin. — See  '"Jennings." 

2l 


530      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


1.  GiollaEspuig  Daoinech.  2.  Donal 
Ballach,  3.  James,  whose  son  ^neas 
d.  in  1545,  4.  Aengus  the  Proud,  5. 
Alasdar  Oge,  6.  Colla,  7.  Sorley 
Buidhe,  8.  Donal  Germ. 

115.  Sorley  Buidhe  [boy],  of  Dun- 
luce  Castle,  county  Antrim,  who  d. 
1590:  seventh  son  of  Alexander; 
m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Conn  Baccach 
O'Neill,  who  was  created  "  Earl  of 
Tyrone,"  in  1542.  This  Sorley 
Buidhe  had  six  sons — 1.  Donal  (who 
had  Colla,  and  Visduin  or  Euston), 

2.  Alasdran,  3.  Sir  James,  of  Dun- 
luce  Castle,  4.  Raghnall  of  Arran, 
5.  Aengus  of  Ulster,  6.  Ludar. 

116.  Sir  James,  of  Dunluce,  who 
d.  in  1601  :  third  son  of  Sorley 
Buidhe  ;  knighted  in  1597  by  King 
James  the  Fourth  of  Scotland ;  left 
his  youngest  son  Alasdar  Carragh, 
a  ward  with  his  younger  brother 
Raghnall  or  Randal,  who  was  the 
first  "  Earl  of  Antrim."  Sir  James 
had  six  sons — 1.  Gilla  Espuig,  2. 
Aengus,  3.  Raghnall,  4.  Colla,  5. 
Donal  Gorm,  6,  Alasdar  Carragh  or 
Sir  Alexander,  who  d.  in  1634. 

117.  Gilla  Espuig:  eldest  son  of 
Sir  James. 

118.  Coll-Kittagh,*  who  died  in 
1647:  son  of  Gilla  Espuig  ;  had — 
1.  Sir  Alexander  (or  Alaster)  who 
in  the   Cromwellian  war   was  exe- 


cuted on  the  13th  Nov.,  1647,  2. 
Angus,  3.  Gilla  Espuig  (or  Archi- 
bald). 

119.  Sir  Alexander  :  eldest  sonf  of 
Coll-Kittagh  ;  had  three  sons  : 

I.  Colla  of  Kilmore,  GlenarifF,  co. 
Antrim,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  John  of  Tanaughconny. 

III.  Gillaspick  (or  Captain  Archi- 
bald Mor)  who  d.  in  1720. 
This  Archibald  m.  Anne  (d. 
1714),  dau.  of  Capt.  Stewart  of 
Redbay,  and  had  a  son  Colla, 
and  a  dau.  Catherine,  who  m.  a 
MacDonnell,  who  had  property 
in  the  Route.  The  son  Colla 
(d.  1737),  m.  Anne  McDonnell 
of  Nappan,  and  had  :  J 
I.  Alexander  of  Cushindall  (d.    i 

1782),  who  m.  Anne  Black 
(d.  1835),  and  had  one  son 
and  two  daughters  ;  the  son 
was  Alexander,  who  d. 
young,  in  1791;  and  the 
daughters  were  Rachel  (d. 
1805),  and  Anne  (d.  1825), 
who  m.  Archibald  McElhe- 
ran,  Esq.,  of  Cushindall. 

120.  Colla  of  Kilmore,  m.  Anne 
Magee,  and  had : 

121.  Alexander  of  Kilmore,  who 
was  twice  m. :  first  to  Miss  McDon- 
nell of  Nappan,  by  whom  he  had : 


*  Kittagli  :  This  word  (properly  cio/acJi)  signifies  left-handed  ;  but  as  here  applied 
it  means  that  Coll  or  Colla,  son  of  Gilla  Espuis*;,  could  when  occasion  required  wield  his 
sword  with  the  left  hand  equally  as  well  as  with  the  right. 

t  Eldest  son  :  This  Alexander  (or  Alaster)  MacDonnell,  Major-Gen eral,  was 
created  Knight  of  the  Field  by  Montrose,  after  the  battle  of  Kilsyth  in  1645.  He  was 
a  Scottish  chieftain.  In  the  summer  of  1639,  having  refused  to  accept  the  Covenant, 
he,  with  300  other  persons,  took  refuge  in  Ulster.  There  he  was  hospitably  received 
by  his  kinsfolk,  and  his  Highlanders  became  an  effective  aid  to  the  northern  Irish  in 
the  War  of  1641 — 1652.  Early  in  the  war  he  overthrew  an  Anglo-Irish  force  of  about 
1)(J0  men  near  Ballymoney.  Afterwards,  in  June,  1G42,  he  was,  with  Sir  Felim  O'Neill, 
defeated  at  Glenmaquin,  in  Eaphoe.  Next  year  he  was  appointed  by  the  Earl  of 
Antrim  to  command  the  force  sent  into  Scotland  to  assist  Montrose,  and  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  war  in  that  country.  In  1647  he  returned  to  Ireland,  and  was,  by  the 
Supreme  Council  of  the  Catholic  Confederation  appointed  Lieutcnant-General)f 
Munstor,  under  Lord  Taafle.  He  was  killed  in  an  engagement  with  Lord  Inchiquin,  at 
Knocknancss,  between  Mallow  and  Kanturk,  on  the  13th  November,  1647,  and  was 
buried  in  the  tomb  of  the  O'Callaghans,  in  Clonmeen  churchyard,  Kanturk.  He  is 
described  as  of  gigantic  stature  and  powerful  frame. Weju!. 


CHAP.  IV.]      MAC.  HEREMON  GExNTEALOGIES. 


MAC.      531 


I.  Michael  Ruadh  [Roe],  of  whom 
presently. 

The  second  wife  of  Alexander  of 
Kilmore  was  Miss  McVeagh,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son  : 

II.  John,  who  succeeded  to  the 
Kilmore  property,  and  who  m. 
Rose,  dau,  of  George  Savage, 
Esq.,  and  had  : 

I.  Randal,  of  Kilmore,  who  m. 
Mary,  dau.  of  Archibald 
McElheran,  Esq.,  of  Cloney, 
and  had  two  sons  and  three 
daughters.     The  sons  were : 

I.  Alexander  of  Kilmore  and 
Dublin  (who  d.  1862),  and 
who,  in  1851,  m.  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Alexander 
McMuUin,  Esq.,  of  Cabra 
House,  CO.  Down,  and  had 
Rachel-Mary-Josephine. 

II.  Lieut. -Col.  John  McDon- 


nell, J.P.,  of  Kilmore 
(living  in  1885),  who,  in 
1870,  m.  the  Honble. 
Madeline  (deceased),  dau. 
of  the  lamented  Lord 
O'Hagan,  late  Lord  Chan- 
cellor of  Ireland. 

122.  Michael  Ruadh:  the  elder 
son  of  Alexander  of  Kilmore,  had  : 

123.  James  McDonnell,  of  Belfast, 
(d.  1845),  who  had  two  sons  : 

I.  Sir  Alexander*  McDonnell 
Bart.  (d.  s.  p.),  late  Resident 
Commissioner  of  National 
Education  in  Ireland  ;  d.  1875. 

XL  John  McDonnell,  M.D.,  late 
Poor-Law  Commissioner  for 
Ireland,  who  had : 

124.  Robert  McDonnell,  Esq., 
M.D.,  of  89  Merrion  Square,  Dublin; 
and  living  in  1887. 


MacDONNELL.  (No.  2.) 

Earls  of  Antrim. 

Arms :  For  the  ancient  Arms  of  the  family  see  "  MacDonnell"  (No.  1)  pedigree. 

Sir  Randal  MacDonnell,  a  younger  brother  of  Sir  James,  of  Dunluce, 
county  Antrim,  who  is  No.  116  on  the  (foregoing)  "MacDonnell"  (No.  1) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacDonnell,  earls  of  Antrim. 

*  Alexander:  Sir  Alexander  MacDonnell,  Bart.,  was  born  in  Belfast  in  1794.  IIo 
was  educated  at  Westminster  and  Oxford,  where  he  displayed  the  most  brilliant 
abilities,  and  was  called  to  the  English  Bar  at  the  age  of  thirty.  In  1839  he  was 
appointed  Resident  Commissioner  of  National  Education,  of  which  he  became  the 
presiding  and  animating  genius.  A  zealous  Protestant,  he  uniformly  sustained  the 
principle  that  the  faith  of  the  children  of  his  poorer  fellow-countrymen  should  be  pro- 
tected in  the  spirit  as  well  as  in  the  letter.  He  was  made  a  Privy-Councillor  in  1S43 ; 
he  resigned  the  Commissionership  in  1871,  at  the  age  of  77,  and  was  created  a  baronet 
early  in  the  following  year.  Of  him  the  Spectator  said  :  .  .  .  "  Ho  was  in  his  daily  life 
and  amongst  his  friends  an  example  of  how  high  a  creature  the  Colt  may  become  under 
the  fairest  influences  of  culture  ;  for,  he  was  a  Celt  of  the  Celts,  if  an  ancestry  of  a 
thousand  years  could  make  him  so."  He  died  on  the  21st  January,  1875,  aged  80  years, 
and  was  interred  at  Kilsharvan,  near  Drogheda.  A  beautiful  statue  has  been  erected  by 
his  friends  and  admirers  to  his  memory,  on  the  grounda  at  the  Education  Office  (Tyrone 
House),  Marlborough-street,  Dublin. 


532     MAC. 


lEISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


116.  Sir  Randal*  :  a  younger  son 
of  Sorley  MacDonnell ;  created  in 
1618  "Viscount  Dunluce,"  and  ad- 
vanced to  the  "  earldom  of  Antrim" 
in  1620;  died  in  1636. 

117.  Randal  :  his  son  ;  created 
"marquisf  of  Antrim;"  died  in 
1682  ;  was  succeeded  by  his  brother 
Alexander,  the  third  earl  of  Antrim, 
who  died  in  1699, 

118.  Randal:  son  of  said  Alexan- 
der ;  was  the  fourth  earl  of  Antrim  ; 
died  in  1721. 

119.  Alexander  :  his  son  ;  the  fifth 
earl;  d.  1775. 

120.  Randal- William  :  his  son ;  the 
sixth  earl ;  had  no  issue  but  two 
daughters — 1.    Anne-Catherine,    2. 


Charlotte,  to  whom  in  1785  new 
Patent  with  remainder  was  granted ; 
with  this  Randal-William  the  old 
earldom  of  Antrim  became  extinct ; 
he  died  in  1791. 

121.  Anne-Catherine  MacDonnell: 
his  daughter ;  countess  of  Antrim 
in  her  own  right;  died  in  1834. 
Her  sister  Charlotte  succeded  her 
as  countess  of  Antrim,  and  married 
lord  M.  R.  Kerr  ;   she  died  in  1835, 

122.  Hugh-Seymour,  earl  of  An- 
trim :  their  son  ;  died  in  1855  ;  had 
a  brother  named  Mark  who  suc- 
ceeded him,  and  was  earl  of  Antrim. 

123.  William-Randall  MacDonnell, 
third  earl  of  Antrim,  under  new 
Patent :  son  of  the  said  Mark. 


*  Handal ;  Sir  Randal  MacDonnell,  first  Earl  of  Antrim,  succeeded  to  the  family 
estates  on  the  death  of  his  brother  James,  in  1601.  He  was  known  as  Arranach,  from 
having  hecn  fostered  in  the  island  of  Aran.  In  the  autumn  of  1602  he  abandoned  the 
cause  of  Hugh  O'Neill,  and  joined  Sir  A.  Chichester,  offering  to  serve  against  his  former 
ally  with  500  foot  and  40  horse,  maintained  at  his  own  expense.  He  was  subsequently 
knighted  by  Mountjoy.  In  1603,  James  I.  granted  him  333,907  acres  between  Larne 
and  Coleraine.  About  1604  he  married  Alice,  daughter  of  O'Neill.  His  position  after 
the  flight  of  O'Neill  and  O'Donnell  was  very  perilous  ;  but,  by  devoting  himself 
entirely  to  the  consolidation  and  improvement  of  his  estates,  his  movements,  as  O'Neill's 
son-in-law,  ceased  to  excite  the  suspicion  of  the  authorities ;  and  when  he  had  occasion 
to  visit  London  in  1608,  he  was  cordially  received  at  Court.  In  1618  he  was  created 
"  Viscount  Dunluce,"  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  Lieutenant  of  the  county 
Antrim ;  and  two  years  afterwards  the  title  of  "  Earl  of  Antrim"  was  conferred  on  him. 
Besides  estates  in  Ulster,  he  owned  lands  on  the  Scottish  coast,  the  sustainment  of  his 
rights  in  which  gave  him  at  times  no  little  trouble.  The  Earl  died  at  Dunluce  on  the 
10th  December,  1636,  and  was  buried  at  Bonamargy. 

*  Maj-quis  :  This  Randal,  Marquis,  and  second  Earl,  of  Antrim,  was  bred  in  the 
Highland  way  ;  "  he  wore  neither  hat,  cap,^nor  shoe,  nor  stocking,  till  seven  or  eight 
years  old."  In  1635  ho  married  the  widow  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  who  thereupon 
returned  to  Catholicism,  which  she  had  renounced  on  her  first  marriage.  On  the 
■breaking  out  of  the  war  in  Scotland  he  was  appointed  by  Charles  I.  one  of  his  lieutenants 
and  commissioners  in  the  Highlands  and  Islands.  In  June,  1640,  he  took  his  seat  in 
the  Irish  House  of  Lords,  and  continued  to  reside  in  Dublin  until  the  War  1641 -'52 
broke  out.  On  the  26th  January,  1644,  ho  received  a  Marquisate.  The  Cromwellian 
Settlement  deprived  him  of  his  estates  for  a  time  ;  but  in  July,  1666,  he  was  restored  to 
the  possession  of  87,086  acres  in  Dunluce  and  Glcnarm.  He  died  at  Bally magarry  on 
the  3rd  Feb.,  1682,  and  was  buried  in  state  in  the  family  vault  at  Bonamargy. 


CHAP.  IV.]      MAC. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      533 


MacDONNELL.  (No.  3.) 

Of  the  Countij  Clare. 

Arms  :  The  ancient  Arms  same  as  "MacDonnell"  (Xo.  1). 

Sir  Alexander  (or  Alasdar  Carragh)  MacDonnell,  younger  brother 
of  Gilla  Espuig,  who  is  No.  117  on  the  CNo.  2)  "  MacDonnell"  (of  Antrim) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacDonnell,  of  the  county  Clare. 


117.  Sir  Alexander  MacDonnell,  of 
Kilconway  and  Moye,  Avho  died 
1634  :  youngest  son  of  Sir  James  of 
Dunluce ;  was  created  a  baronet  in 
1627. 

118.  Sir  James  of  Eanagh  and 
Ballybannagh* :  son  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander ;  died  after  1688  ;  was  second 
baronet.  This  Sir  James  MacDon- 
nell m.  Mary  O'Brien,  by  whom  he 
had  six  sons:  1.  Sir  Alexander 
(commonly  called  "  Alastrum  Mor"), 
who  m.  Lady  E.  Howard,  and  by 
her  had  a  son  Randal,  who  d.  s.  j)- ; 
2.  Sir  Randal,  who  succeeded,  and 
and  m.  Hannah  Roche,  by  whom  he 
had  James,  Randal,  Sir  John,  and 
Richard ;  3.  Darby  ;  4.  Daniel,  who 
was  ancestor  of  MacDonnell  of 
Clare,  and  who  died  v.  p.  ;  5.  Alueas, 
who  d.  unm. ;  6.  Sorley.  According 
to  Lodge,  Alneas,  and  Sorley  died 
young. 

119.  Daniel:  fourth  son  of  Sir 
James  ;  deprived  of  his  patrimony  in 
Antrim,  settled  at  Kilkee,  county  of 
Clare,  where  he  obtained  leases  of 
several  lands  from  his  kinsman  Lord 
Clare  :  died  about  1675. 

120.  James,  of  Kilkee:   his   son; 


Captainf  in  Lord  Clare's  Dragoons ; 
acquired  extensive  estates  in  Clare, 
Limerick,  and  Longford ;  died  1714. 
Had  a  brother  John  MacDonnell,  of 
Moyne. 

121.  Charles  (1),  of  Kilkee  :  his 
son  (succeeded  his  elder  brother 
Randal,  who  died  unmarried  in 
1726):  died  1743. 

122.  Charles  (2),  of  Kilkee,  M.P. 
for  the  county  of  Clare,  in  1765, 
and  for  the  borough  of  Ennis  in 
1768:  his  son;  died  1773. 

123.  Charles  (3),  of  New  Hall  and 
Kilkee,  M.P. :  his  son;  died  1803. 

124.  Bridget:  his  only  daughter, 
and  in  her  issue  heiress ;  married 
William  Henry  Armstrong,  M.P., 
of  Mount  lleaton.  King's  Co. ;  she 
died  1860. 

125.  William  Edward,  of  New 
Hall  and  Kilkee,  Colonel  of  the 
Clare  jNIilitia :  her  son ;  succeeded 
his  uncle  the  late  John  MacDonnell 
in  1850,  and  assumed  by  Royal 
Licence  the  sirname  and  Arms  of 
MacDonnell;  died  1881. 

126.  Charles  Randal  MacDonnell: 
his  son;  born  1862  ;  living  1887. 


*  BaUybannar/h  :  His  eldest  son,  Colonel  Sir  Alexander,  as  well  as  his  cousin  Sir 
Alexander  ('' Mac'Collkittagh")  were  both  killed  in  the  battle>f  Knocknaness,  I3th 
November,  1647.  The  second  son.  Sir  Randal,  succeeded  as  third  baronet,  but  was 
attainted,  forfeited  his  estates,  10th  July,  1691,  and  entered  with  Lord  Clare  into  the 
service  of  the  King  of  France. 

t  Captain  :  This  Captain  James  MacDonnell  (or  '•  MacDaniel,"  as  he  is  called  in 
Dalton's  Kimj  James's  Army  List),  married  Penelope,  sister  of  Ilonora,  second  Vis- 
countess of  Ciare,  and  became  a  purchaser  of  a  part  of  the  forfeited  estates  of  Daniel. 
Viscount  Clare. — See  "  Poems  on  the  MacDonnell  family,"  in  Lenihan'a  History  of 
Limerick,  p.  613. 


534      MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


MacDONNELL.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Fairy  Hill,  County  Clare. 

Arms:  Quarterly  :  1st  or,  a  lion  ramp.  gu. ;  2nd,  or,  a  hand  issuing  from  a  cloud 
at  the  sinister  fess  point  ppr.  holding  a  cross  croslet  titcht'e  az.  ;  3rd,  ar.  a  ship  with 
its  sails  furled  up.  sa.  ;  4th,  parti  per  fess  az.  and  vert,  the  latter  wavy,  a  dolphin 
naiant  ppr.  Quartering  Bourke  :  or,  across  gu.,  and  in  the  dexter  canton  a  lion 
ramp,  of  the  last.  Crest :  A  dexter  arm,  couped  at  the  shoulder,  attired  gold,  turned 
down  ar.  holding  a  cross  crosslet  fitch^e  as  in  the  arms.     Motto  :  Tout  jours  prest. 

John  MacDoxnell  of  Moyne  (living  in  1700),  eldest  son  of  Daniel,  who 
is  No.  119  on  the  "  MacDonnell"  (No.  3)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this 
branch  of  that  family. 


120.  John  :  son  of  Daniel;  living 
in  1700. 

121.  Charles,  of  Moyne:  his  son. 

122.  Timothy:  his  son;  married 
Catherine  Rochford. 

123.  Michael,  of  Kilrush,  county 
Clare  :  their  son  ;  m.  Honoria,  dau. 
of  P.  Buggy,  of  Doonass,  co.  Clare. 

124.  John  (b.  1805)  of  Fairy  Hill, 
CO.  Clare  :  their  son  ;  living  in  1886 ; 
J. P.  for  Clare  and  Limerick,  and 


was  High  Sheriff  for  Limerick,  m. 
Catherine-Sarah,  dau.  of  Stephen 
Chester  Bourke,  Esq.,  of  Limerick, 

125.  Robert*:  their  son  ;  living  in 
1886  ;  J. P.  for  Limerick;  was  High 
Sheriff  in  1874,  and  Mayor  of 
Limerick  City  in  1871  ;  m.  Minnie, 
dau.  of  Matthew  Hare  de  Courcy  of 
Shannon  Ville,  Limerick. 

126.  John  MacDonnell :  their  son  ; 
b.  1869,  and  living  in  1886. 


MacDonnell.  (No.  5.) 

Of  Leinsfcr. 

Arms  :  The  ancient  Arms  same  as  those  of  "  MacDonnell''  (No.  1)* 

Marcus  ("  marcach :"  Irish,  a  horseman ;  Lat.  "  marcus")  or  jNlark 
MacDonnell,  brother  of  Donal  Ballach,  who  is  No.  Ill  on  the  (No.  1) 
"  MacDonnell"  (of  Antrim)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacDonnell  of 
Leinster, 


111.  Marcus  :  son  of  Eoin. 

112.  Tirlogh  Mor :   his  son;  died 
1435. 

113.  Tirlogh  Oge  :  his   son  ;  first 


of  the  family  who  settled  in  Lein- 
ter.f 

114.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

115.  Eoin  Carrach  :  his  son. 


*  Robert :  This  Robert  had  two  sisters  : — 1 .  Korah,  who  married  Thomas  Greene, 
I'^sq.,  J.]*.,  of  Grcenlawn,  Ennis  ;  and  2.  Kathleen,  who  married  Matthew  J.  de  Courcy, 
Esq.,  of  Alliiigton,  Corbally,  Limerick. 

t  Li'uister :  The  MacDonnells  of  Leinster  formed  three  septs,  of  whom  two  were 
seated  in  thu  Queen's  County,  and  the  third  in  the  present  barony  of  Talbotstown,  in 
county  of  Wicklow. 


CHAP.   IV.]      MAC.  HERE^rON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      535 


IIG.  Tirlogh  (3) :  his  son. 

117.  Charles,  also  called  Calbhach 
("  calbh  :"  Irish,  hald ;  Heb. 
"  chalak") :  his  son  ;  livina;  in  1 JG9. 

118.  Hugh  Buidhe*  [boy],  of 
Tenekillo,  Queen's  County :  his 
son;  m.  Mary  Moore;  died  1618. 
Had  a  brother  Alexander,  who  was 
slain  in  1577. 

119.  Fearach  :  son  of  Hugh  Buidhe. 
Had  two  younger  brothers — 1. 
Brian;  2.  Fergus,  who  died  1637. 
And  a  sister  Helen  married  to  John 
Doyne. 

120.  James  :  son  of  Fearach  :  b. 
1617;  died  in  London,  A.D.  1661. 
Was  a  Colonel  of  the  Confederate 


Catholics.  On  the  8th  February, 
1641,  the  Lords  Justices  proclaimed 
a  reward  of  four  hundred  pounds 
(£400),  and  a  free  pardon,  for  his 
head. 

121.  Hugh  (2) :  his  son. 

122.  Derraod  :  his  son. 

123.  Dermod  Oge  :  his  son. 

124.  William :  his  son;  died  in 
1810. 

125.  John,  of  Saggart,  in  the  co. 
Dublin :  his  son  ;  had  two  sons. 

126.  Joseph:  his  son. 

127.  John-Daniel  MacDonnell,  of 
Pembroke-road,  Dublin  :  his  son  ; 
had  a  brother  named  Joseph,  and 
two  sisters — all  livinij  in  1886. 


MacDONNELL.!  (No.  6.) 

Of  the  County  Mayo. 

Arms  :  The  ancient  Arms  of  this  family  same  as  those  of  "  MacDonnell''  (No.  1 ). 

DoNAL,  brother  of  Eoin  (or  John)  Mor  who  is  No.  109  on  the  "Mac- 
Donnell" (of  Antrim)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacDonnell,  of 
Tyrawley,  in  the  county  Mayo. 

114.  Tirlogh  :  his  son. 

115.  Feareadach  ^lor,  of  Tyrawly  : 
his  son. 

116.  Duine-eadach :  his  son:  a 
quo  Slioght  Da'meadxiigh  ("  sliochd  :" 
Irish,    seed,    offspring ;    "  duine-ea- 


109.  Donal :  son  of  Eoin. 

110.  Randal:  his  sou. 

111.  Shane  (or  Eoin) :  his  son. 

112.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

113.  Marcach    (or    Marcus)  :    his 


•  Hu(jh  Buulhe  :  This  Hugh  was  Chief  of  one  of  "  the  three  septs  of  galloglasses 
of  the  Clandonnells,"  in  Leinster  in  his  time ;  another  of  the  Chiefs  was  Maolmuiro.  of 
Rahin,  both  Hugh  and  Maolmuire  living  in  the  Queen's  County  ;  and  the  third  Chieftain 
was  Tirlogh  Oge  MacDonnell.  of  the  county  AVicklow,  whose  indenture  of  composition 
with  the  Lord  Deputy  Sidney  (dated  7th  Ma}',  1578)  is  enrolled  on  the  record  branch 
of  the  OfBce  of  Paymaster  of  Civil  Services.  Dublin.  That  Tirlogh  Oge  was  "  son  of 
Alexander,  son  of  Tirlogh.  son  of  Maolmuire  MacDonnell  of  Balliranan,  (renerosus" 
(■'generosus  :"  Latin,  noble,  oi  noble  birth),  who  possibly  was  a  son  of  Donoch,  No.  114 
on  this  pedigree. 

t  MacDonnell :  Major  Francis  MacDonnell,  a  distinguished  oihcer  in  the  Austrian 
Service,  was  born  in  Connaught  in  1656.  At  the  surprise  of  Cremona  (1st  February, 
1702)  he  particularly  signalized  himself.  On  that  occasion  he  took  Marshal  Villeroy 
prisoner,  and  refused  brilliant  offers  of  rank  and  money  to  connive  at  his  escape.  On 
the  other  hand,  he  did  not  scruple  to  endeavour  by  bribes  to  bring  over  the  Irish  regi- 
ments serving  with  the  enemy.    He  fell  at  the  battle  of  Luzzara,  in  August,  1702. 


536     MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


dach,"  a  dressy  person).  This 
Duine-eadach  had  two  brothers — 
1.  Brian  Buidhe ;  and  2.  Cathal,  a 
quo  MacCathail,  anglicised  MacCail, 
modernized  MacIIale,  etc. 
117.  Rory :  son  of  Duine-eadach. 


118.  Feareadach  (2) :  his  son. 

119.  Feardorcha  :  his  son. 

120.  James  MacDonnell,  of  Ty- 
rawley :  his  son ;  had  a  brother 
named  Aongus  ;  living  in  1691. 


MacDONNELL.  (No.  7.) 

Lords  of  Clan  Kelly,  County  Fermanagh. 
Arms  :  Gu.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  or. 

LoCHLAN,  a  brother  of  Donall  who  is  No.  102  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacDomhnmU,  of  Clankelly,  County  Fermanagh, 
anglicised  MacDaniel,  Daniel,  MacDonnell,  and  O'Donnell. 


102.  Lachlan  :  son  of  Art. 

103.  Teige  MacDonnell,  his  son ; 
first  of  this  family  that  assumed 
this  sirname. 

104.   Fearmarcach   ("mai'cach:" 
Irish,  2L  horseman)  \    his  son;  a  quo 


ffMarcaigh,  anglicised  Marhey, 
Horseman,  Knight,  MacKnight,  Eider, 
Ryder,  Biding,  Ryding,  etc. 

105.  Teighe  :  his  son. 

106.  Flanagan  :  his  son. 


MacDONOUGH.  (No.  1.) 

Lords  in  the  County  Sligo, 

Arms:  I'er  chev.  iuvected  or  and  vert,  in  chief  two  lions  pass,  guard,  gu.  in  base 
a  boar  pass,  ar 

DoNOCH,*  a  brother  of  Cormac  who  is  No.  114  on  the  "MacDermott" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Ckinn  DomJmaigh  also  called  Clann  Don- 
ihada  (of  Connaught),  anglicised  MacDonough,\  Macdonogh,  Macdona,  and 
Donoghue. 


114.  Donoch  ("domnach:"  Irish, 
Sunday)  -.  son  of  Tomaltach. 


115.  Muirgheas  :  his  son. 

116.  Tomaltach  (2)  :  his  son. 


*  Donoch  :  This  name  is  anglicised  "Dennis"  and  "Denny;"  and  thus  "Mac- 
Diinough"  has  been  modernized  Dciiiiiso»,  Jjcidiij,  and  Dennis.  The  latinized  form  of 
"  Donoch"  (or  Doneha)  is  Dionysius. 

^  MacDonouf/h  :  This  family  was  distinct  from  ^MacDonoush,  Lords  of  Duliallow, 
in  -Munster. 


CHAP.  IV,]      MAC.  HEKEMON   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      537 


117.  Teige:  his  son.  This  Teige 
had  a  brother  named  Cormac  na- 
Beag-feada  (or  Cormac  of  "  the 
little  whistle,")  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  "  MacDonough"  of 
Tir-OllioUa  (now  the  barony  of 
"  Tirerill),"  in  the  County  Shgo. 

118.  Brian  :  his  son. 


119.  Teige  :  his  son. 

120.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

121.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 

122.  Maolseaghlainn  (or  Melagli- 
lin)  Oge  :  his  son. 

123.  Connor  :  his  son. 

124.  John   Oge  MacDonough,   of 
Baile-an-Buin :  his  sou. 


MacDONOUGH.  (No.  2.) 

Lords  of  Corran  ami  Tirerill,  County  Sllgo. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "MacDonough"  {No.  1). 
Cormac  na-Beag-feada,  brother  of  Teige  who  is  No.  117  on  the  foregoing 
("  MacDonough")  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacDonough,  of  Tirerill, 
County  Sligo. 


117.  Cormac   na-Beag-feada  :  son 
of  Tomaltach. 

118.  Morogh:  his  son. 

119.  Donocli :  his  son. 


120.  Owen  :  his  son. 

121.  Cathal     (or    Charles)     Mac- 
Donough, of  Tirolliolla:  his  son. 


MacDONOUGH.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Wilmont  House,  Parish  of  Portumna,  Co.  Galicay. 

Arms  :  The  ancient  Arms  of  this  family  same  as  those  of  '"  MacDonough"  (No.  1). 

This  is  a  Catholic  branch  of  the  ancient  family  of  *•'  MacDonough,"* 
Lords  of  Corran  and  Tirerill,  in  the  county  Sligo.  Of  that  family  was 
Terence  MacDonogh,  of  Creevagh,  who  was  M.P.  for  Sligo  in  1689  ;  and 
who  d.  in  1718  ;  he  was  the  only  Catholic  Counsel  who  was  admitted  to 
the  Bar  in  Ireland,  up  to  his  death,  after  the  violation  of  the  Treaty  of 
Limerick  in  1691.  Since  that  period  we  find  a  branch  of  this  family 
settled  as  country  gentlemen  and  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  the  co.  Galway  ; 
holding  lands  of  their  own,  and  others  in  lease  under  their  ancient  kins- 
men, the  Clan  Mac  William,  now  Marquises  of  Clanrickard. 

*  MacDonoufjh  :  By  reference  to  "  MacDonough"  (?^o.  1)  pedigree,  it  will  be  seen 
that  '■  MacDonough,"  Lords  of  Corran  and  Tirerill,  were  a  younger  branch  of  the 
great  house  of  McDermott,  Princes  of  Moylurg,  who  were  a  younger  branch  of  the 
O'Connors,  Kings  of  Connauglit ;  details  of  wliose  wealth  and  territories,  of  their 
wars  and  alliances,  are  givea  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  blasters. 


538     MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


1.  Francis  MacDonogh,  held 
lands  at  Gort,  and  at  Wilmont, 
in  the  parish  of  Portumna,  and 
county  of  Galvvay,  in  the  middle 
of  the  18th  century.  To  him 
succeeded  : 

2.  Matthew  MacDonogh,  who 
held  both  those  places,  and  who 
d.  circa  1779.     He  had  : 

I.  Allen,  who  succeeded  him, 
and  of  whom  presently. 

II.  James. 

3.  Allen  MacDonogh,  of  Wil- 
mont, J.P.  for  the  CO.  Galway,  who 
d.  in  July,  1825  ;  son  of  Matthew ; 

m.  Mary,  dau.  of Doolan,  of 

Derry,  in  the  King's  County,  and 
had  issue,  four  sous  and  four 
daughters  : 

I.  Matthew,, of  whom  presently. 

II.  William,  who  d.  s.p. 

III.  Thomas,  b.  1st  Sept.,  1805, 
d.  s.p. 

IV.  Allen  MacDonogh,  now 
(1884)  of  Athgarven  Lodge, 
the  Curragh,  co.  Kildare,  who 
m.  Charlotte  Elizabeth,  only 
dau.  and  eventual  sole  heiress 
of  the  late  George  Houghton, 
Esq.,  of  Leicester  (by  Chailoth- 
Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress   of Cheatle, 

Esq.),  and  had  issue  an  only 
daughter : 

I.  Charlotte-  Murray -Houghton, 
who  in  1871  married  John 
Pym  Yeatman,.  Esq.,  of 
Springfield  House,  Sheffield, 
in  the  co.  of  York,  England, 
(a  Barrister  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
and  of  the  family  of  Yeatman, 
in  the  county  of  Dorset),  and 
has  three  sons  and  four 
daughters  : 
I.  John  -  Francis  -  Joseph  -Pym 

Yeatman,  b.  25th  November, 

1873. 


II.  Williara-Goel-de    Percival, 
born  25th  February,  1877. 

III.  Patrick- Allen- Irvine,  b. 
25th  Oct.,  1878. 

I.  Ethel  -  Charlotte  -  Murray- 
Houghton. 

II.  Maud-Mary-Theophila-Farr. 

III.  Sybil-Mary-Josephine. 

IV.  Olive-Mary. 

The  four  daughters  of  Allen 
MacDonogh,  of  Wilmont,  were  : 

I.  Eleanor. 

II.  Hanna. 

III.  Frances-Elizabeth. 

IV.  Margaret. 

4.  Matthew  MacDonogh,  J.P.  for 
the  county  of  Galway,  who  died 
25th  Dec,  1877:  eldest  son  of 
Allen ;  was  Captain  in  the  10th 
Hussars.  He  married  Jemima, 
daughter  of  James  Lynch,  M.D.,  of 
Lough,  county  Galway,  and  had  an 
only  son  : 

5.  Frank  MacDonogh  of  Wilmont 
House,  in  the  co.  Galway,  b.  18tli 
June,  1844,  and  living  in  1884; 
m.  on  the  19th  Mar.,  1865,  Kate- 
Mary,  dau.  of  Thomas  Bodkin,  M.D., 
of  Tuam,  and  had  issue  six  sons 
and  two  daughters  : 

I.  Matthew-Joseph,  b.  26th  Jan.. 
1867. 

II.  Thomas  -  Aloysius,    b.    19th 
June,  1870. 

III.  Joseph-Patrick,  b.  19th  Feb., 
1875. 

IV.  Francis-James,   b.  5th  Jan., 
1877. 

V.  Allen,  b.  in  1879. 

VI.  Charles,  b.  in  1882. 

I.  Mary-Esmina,  b.  1868,  d.  17  th 
March,  1873. 

II.  Esmina-Mary. 

6.  Matthew-Joseph  MacDonogh, 
of  Wilmont  House :  son  and  heir 
of  Frank;  b.  in  1867,  and  living  in 
1884. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAC. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.     539 


MacDOWALL.* 

Arms  :  See  the  Arms  of  "  jMacDonnell"  (No.  1)  pedigree. 

DUBHGHALL,  brother  of  Samhairle  (or  Sorley)  who  is  No.  100  on  the 
"  MacDonnell"  (of  Antrim)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacDuhhghaill  ; 
anglicised  MacDoucjaU,  MacDougaJd,  jlfacBoircIl,  and  MacDowall. 


100.  Dubhghall  ("dubhghall:" 
Irish,  a  black  foreigner) :  son  of 
Giollabrighid  [gillbride] :  a  quo 
MacDuhhghaill;  was  King  of  the 
Isles;  living  A.D.  1144. 

101.  Donoch  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  John,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacDoicell,  of  Larne, 
county  Antrim. 

102.  Lochlann  :  his  son. 

103.  Duhhghall  (2) :  his  son. 

104.  lomhar  ("iom-ar  :"  Irish, 
mvxh  slaughter) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
Maclomhair.] 


105.  Giollacolum  :  his  son. 

106.  lomar  MacDubhghaill :  his 
son.  This  lomhar  had  two  bro- 
thers— 1.  Lochlann;  and  2.  Fercar 
("fear:"   Irish,    a   man,  "  caor,"  a 

i  fire-hrancl  ;  Heb.  "  charah,"  it  blazed 
j  forth  ;  Chald.  "  charei,"  lighted  up), 
'■  a  quo  Ferrar.    By  some  genealogists 
I  "Ferrar"     is    derived     from      the 
Irish    fear-ard     (Lat.     "ard-uus)," 
meaning    "  the  tall   or  high  man." 
And   "  Farrell"  has  been   also  an- 
glicised Ferrar,  by  some  members 
of  that  family. 


MacFETEIDGE. 

Arms  :  The  Arms  of  this  family  were  the  same  as  those  of  "  MacUais.'' 

Cathach,  brother  of  Criochan  who  is  No.  9.")  on  the  "MacUais"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  O'Fiachraidh  and  MacFiacraidh ;  anglicised 
Fiachnj,  and  MacFetridge. 


95.  Cathach  :  son  of  Maolfogha. 

96.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

97.  Maolbreasal :  his  son. 


98.  Maolcuairt  ("  cuairt  :"  Irish, 
a  visit ;  Eng.  "  court ;")  a  quo  Mac- 
Cuarta,  anglicised  MacCourt. 


*  MacBou-all  -.  Patrick  MacDowell,  R.A.,  was  born  in  Belfast,  on  the  12th  Aug., 
1709.  His  father  dying  early,  the  family  moved  to  London,  and  although  Patrick 
showed  a  decided  taste  for  art,  and  desired  to  follow  it,  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  coach- 
maker.  When  he  had  served  about  four  years,  his  master  became  bankrupt,  and  the 
lad,  then  sixteen  years  of  age,  was  thrown  on  his  own  resources.  Accident  brought 
him  to  lodge  in  the  house  of  a  French  sculptor,  M.  Chenu.  He  indulged  once  more  in 
his  old  tastes,  copied  from  his  landlord's  models,  and  soon  delighted  him  with  a 
"  Venus,"  for  which  he  obtained  eight  guineas.  Mr.  MacDowell  thenceforth  became 
eminent  as  an  artist ;  he  died  in  London,  on  the  9th  December,  1870,  aged  71  years. 

i  Maclomhair  :  This  simame  has  been  anglicised  Emer,  J']merson,  Iver,  Ivir,  Ivor, 
Howard.  Maclvir,  Maclvor,  Mclvor.  and  McKeever.  It  was  the  Author's  mistake, 
in  Note  111,  page  .396  of  the  first  series  (published  1876),  to  derive  some  of  these  sir- 
namea  from  Maclrihir. 


o40      31  AC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MAC.         [part  III, 


99.  Maolruainaidh  :  his  son. 

100.  Maolmuire  :  his  son. 

101.  Hugh  (or  Cinaodh) :  his  son. 

102.  Maolpadraic  :  his  son. 

103.  Maoh-uanaidh  (2) :  his  son. 


104.  Fogharthach  :  his  son. 

105.  Neal  O'Fiachry,  of  Ardstratha 
(or  Ardstraw),  in  the  co.  Tyrone  : 
his  sou. 


MacGEOGHAGAN. 

Lords  of  Moycassell  aiid  FertuUagh,  in  JVestmeath. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  lion  ramp.  betw.  three  dexter  hands  couped  at  the  wrist  gu.     Crest: 
A  greyhound  statant  ar.     2Iotto  :  Semper  patriee  servire  presto. 

Fiach,  a  brother  of  Main  who  is  No.  88  on  the  "  Fox"  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacEachagain ;  anglicised  MacGeoghagav,  Geoghagan,  Mac- 
geoghagan,  Geagan,  Gegan,  GagJian,  Gahagan,  Gahan,  and  MacGahan. 


88.  Fiach  :  son  of  Niall  of  the 
Nine  Hostages,  the  126th  Monarch 
of  Ireland. 

89.  Tuathal :  his  son ;  whose 
brother  Eochaidh  was  ancestor  of 
MoUoi/,  and  other  brother  Uigin, 
the  ancestor  of  Higgins. 

90.  Amhailgadh  [awly] :  son  of 
Tuuthal. 

91.  Coscrach  :  his  son. 

92.  Eachagan  ("  each  :"  Irish,  a 
Aorsc;  Lat.  "  eq-uus ;"  Gr.  "  ikk-os"), 
meaning  a  little  horse  :"  his  son  ;  a 
quo  MacEachagain. 

93.  Rory  :  his  son. 

94.  Awly  (2) :  his  son. 

95.  GioUacolum  :  his  son. 

96.  Creamthann  :  his  son. 

97.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

98.  Florence :  his  son. 

99.  Awly  (3) :  his  son. 

100.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

101.  Congal :  his  son. 

102.  Anluan  :  his  son. 

103.  Coscrach  (2) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
Cnoc  Ui  Coscralgh. 

104.  Malachi :  his  son. 

105.  Murtach  :  his  son. 
lOG.  Congal  (2) :  his  son. 

107.  Cucogar  :  his  son. 

108.  Cucalma     ("  calma  :"     Irish, 


hrave ;  Heb.  *'chalam,"  he  pre- 
vailed) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  MacCalma, 
anglicised  MacCalmont,  and  Culm. 

109.  Murtach  (2)  :  his  son. 

110.  Congal  (3)  :  his  son. 

111.  Congal  (4)  :  his  son. 

112.  Donoch  (2) :  his  son. 

113.  Congal  (5) :  his  son. 

114.  Murtach  Mor  :  his  son. 

115.  Donoch  (3):  his  son. 

116.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

117.  Hugh  Buidhe  :  his  son. 

118.  Conla:  his  son;  had  one 
brother. 

119.  Leineach  Cairach  :  his  son. 

120.  Conchobhar  [connor] :  his 
son. 

121.  Conla  (2):  his  son. 

122.  Ros  :  his  son. 

123.  Neal:  his  son;  had  three 
brothers. 

124.  Couall :  his  son  ;  had  an  elder 
brother  named  Ros,  whose  only  son 
named  Richard  died  without  issue. 

125.  Conla  (2)  :  son  of  Conall. 
126  Charles:    his   son;   had    two 

brothers. 

127.  Connor  MacGeoghagau  of 
Moycassell :  his  son ;  living  in 
1690.  Had  three  brothers  —  1. 
Conla,  2.  Antoine,  3. 


CHAP,  IV.J   MAC. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC, 


)41 


MacGILLCUNNY. 

FoGHARTACn,  brother  of  Cairbre  who  is  No.  97  on  the  •'  Burns"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacGiollamocunaidh  ;  anglicised  MacGilcunny. 


97.  Foghartach  :  son  of  Foghar- 
tach. 

98.  Congall :  his  son. 

99.  Ciarnach :  his  son. 
100.  Foghartach  (2) :  his  son. 


101.  Giollamocunadh  ("  mo  :"  old 
Irish,  a  man;  Lat.  "ho-7?io"  and 
"ne-mo/"  "cunadh:"  Irish,  a 
wood) :  his  son ;  a  quo  MacGioIla- 
mocimaidh. 


MacGILLFINEK 

Arms :  Same  as  those  of  "Leonard." 


Giollafinnean  ("finne:"  Irish,  ivUteness),  No.  105  on  the  "Mulroy" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacGiollafinneain ;  anglicised  MacGillfinen. 
(See  the  "Leonard"  pedigree). 


MacHALE. 

Of  Tubbernavine,  Parish  of  Addergoole,  County  of  Mayo. 

Arms:  Same  as  those  of  "MacDonnell"  (No.  1). 

Duine-EADACH,  who  is  No.  116  on  the  "  MacDonnell"  (of  Mayo)  pedi- 
gree, had  two  brothers — 1.  Brian  Buidhe  ;  2.  Cathal :  this  Cathal("  cath :" 
Irish,  a  hattle,  "all,"  r/?Trt^)  was  the  ancestor  oi  MacCatliad  ;  anglicised 
MacCall,  MacCael,  MacCale,  MacKeal,  and  MacIIaleJ^ 

*  MacHale:  John,  the  late  Catholic  Archbishop  of  Tiiam,  was  the  first  of  the 
family  who  wi-ote  the  name — "  MacHale."  At  p.  22  of  The  Life  and  Times  of  the  Most 
Rev.  John  MacHale,  Archbishop  of  Tuam  (Dublin  :  Gill  and  Son,  18S2),  the  Very  Kcv. 
Canon  Ulick  J.  Bourke,  the  worthy  author  of  that  Volume,  expresses  the  opinion  that 
the  simame  MacHale,  as  borne  by  Archbishop  MacHale's  family,  is  derived  from  Clan- 
heil,  which  is  of  Welsh  origin,  and  a  quo  the  sirnames  Hoel,  Howell,  etc.  It  is  worthy 
of  remark,  however,  that  some  of  the  Archbishop's  ancestors  spelled  their  name  3Iac- 
Cail,  while  his  father  and  grandfather  spelled  it  MacKeal ;  and  that  in  the  "  Book  of 
Survey  and  Distribution,"  for  the  barony  of  Tyrawley  and  county  of  Mayo,  the  Clan 
Keale  are  entered  as  proprietors,  in  1641,  of  Cuming  and  Ballymacramagh,  in  the 
parish  of  Adergoole,  where  the  Archbishop's  immediate  ancestors  resided.  The  Call 
and  Keal  portion  of  the  name  so  closely  resembling  in  sound  the  Keale  in  Clan  Keale, 
is  also  worthy  of  notice ;  as  is  the  fact  that  it  was  from  Mathew  Halk,  an  eminent 
Englishman  in  his  day,  and  in  no  way  related  to  the  Archbishop's  family,  that  His 
Grace,  the  Most  Rev.  Doctor  MacHale,  assumed  the  Hale  portion  of  his  name,  and 
ceased  to  write  it  MacKeal ! 


542     MAC. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


MAC,      [part  III. 


117.  Seamus  (or  James)  MacCail, 
living  A.D.  1641,  had: 

118.  Searun,  who  had: 

119.  Eicard,  who  had: 

120.  James,  who  m.  Mary  MacCale, 
and  had  : 

121.  Maolmuire  (or  Myler)  3iac- 
Keal,  who  d.  in  1790.  He  married 
Anne  Moffett  (d.  1795),  and  had: 

122.  Patrick  3IacKeal,  of  Tubber- 
navine  (or  Tobar  na  Peine,  meaning 
the  "  Well  of  the  Fenians"),  in  the 
parish  of  Adergoole,  barony  of 
Tyrawley,  and  county  of  Mayo, 
Avho  d.  in  1837.  He  was  twice  m.  : 
first,  to  Mary  Mulkieran  (who  d.  in 
1806),  by  whom  he  had  six  sons 
and  three  daughters ;  his  second 
wife  was  Catherine  MacCale,  by 
whom  he  had  three  daughters  and 


two  sons.  Of  the  daughters  by  the 
second  marriage,  Catherine  was  m. 
to  Thomas  Higgins,  of  Carropadden, 
Solicitor,  Tuam,  living  in  1881. 
(See  the  "Higgins"  Genealogy). 
Patrick  MacKeal  had  a  sister  named 
Margaret*  (who  died  in  1816),  who 
was  m.  to  Patrick  Sheridan,  joiner 
and  farmer,  from  Lagan. 

123.  Thomas  :  eldest  son  of  the 
said  Patrick  MacKeal.  Had  six 
brothers  and  three  sisters, — the 
issue  of  his  father's  first  marriage : 
1.  Martin ;  2.  Myler  ;  3.  Patrick ; 
4.  His  Grace,  the  Most  Eev.  John 
MacHale,  Archbishop  of  Tuam, 
living  in  1881;  5.  Rev.  James; 
6.  Edmund.  The  sisters  were : 
1.  Anne,  2.  Mary,  3.  another 
Catherine,  who  d.  young. 


MacHUGH. 

Of  Ulster. 

Arms:  Vert  a  white  horse  fully  caparisoned,  thereon  a  knight  in  complete  armour, 
on  his  helmet  a  plume  of  ostrich  feathers,  and  his  right  hand  brandishing  a  sword 
all  ppr. 

Amhailgadh,  brother  of  Flaitheartach  who  is  No.  112  on  the  "  Maguire" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacAodh  ;^  anglicised  MacHugh,  HugJison, 
Hewson^X  McCoy,  McCue,  McCmj,  MacKay,  MacKey,  McKay,  Mackey,  McKee, 
and  Magee. 


112.  Amhailgadh  [awly] :  second 
son  of  Dun  Oge  Maguire. 

113.  Philip :   his   son ;    had   four 
brothers. 


114.  Aodh :  his  son ;  a  quo  Mac- 
Aodh. 

115.  Patrick  MacHugh  :  his  son. 

116.  Giolladubh:  his  son;  a  quo 


*  Margaret :  Of  the  daughters  of  Margaret  and  Patrich  Sheridan,  Cecilia  was 
married  to  Ulick  Bourke,  who  is  No.  34  on  the  "  Bourkesof  Lough  Conn  and  Ballina" 
jiedigree. 

t  Mac  Aodh  :  For  the  derivation  of  this  sirname  see  the  "  Hughes"  pedigree.  In 
the  transition  of  the  Irish  sirnames  from  the  Irish  to  the  English  language,  the  name 
Aodh  was  by  the  Knglish  sometimes  pronounce  "  Od  :"  hence  Mac  Aodh  was  angli- 
cised Odnon,  and  in  the  course  of  time,  Hodson  and  Hudson  ;  each  meaning  the  som 
or  descendants  of  Aodh. 

t  Hewson  :  This  name  has  been  rendered  Hewston  and  HQU8t(»i. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAC.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      543 


MacG'iolladmhh ;     anglicised     Mac- 
aUladuff,  GiUduft'  and  KUldu(f\ 
117.  Neal:  his  son. 


118.  Edmond  :  his  son. 

119.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

1 20.  John  MacHusrh  :  his  son. 


MacKENNA.*  (No.  1.) 
Lards  of  Cruagh  (or  Triiagh),  in  the  Count g  Monaghan. 

Anns :  Verfc.  a  fess  ar.  betw.  three  lions'  lieads  affrontee  or.     Cre^t :  A  salmon 
naiant  ppr. 

This  family  was  in  Irish  called  Maclonaigh  ("  ionach :"  Irish,  a  dirk),  and 
was  descended  from  Colla-da-Crioch  who  is  No.  85  on  the  "O'Hart" 
pedigree. 

O'Donovan  says : 

"  It  is  remarkable  that  there  is  no  pedigree  of  this  ("  MacKenna")  family  either 
in  MacFirbis  or  in  the  Book  of  Leacan." 

In  Shirley's  History^  of  the  County  Monaghan,  we  read  (Part  II.,  p. 
136): 

••  Neal  MacKenna  of  Portinaghy,  in  the  parish  of  Donagh,  was  seized  in  fee  of 

*  The  MacKenna  :  The  following  is  a  Translation  of  an  Address  presented  by  the 
Lord  of  Truagh  to  Hugh  Roe  (or  Red  Hugh)  O'Donnell,  then  in  his  15th  year  of  age, 
on  the  occasion  of  his  escape  from  Dublin  Castle  (see  the  Four  Masters,  under  a.d. 
15S7,  1590,  and  1592),  when  the  said  Red  Hugh  was  making  his  way  home  to  Tir- 
connell : 

The   Truagh    Welcome. 

"  Shall  a  son  of  O'Donnell  be  cheerless  and  cold 

While  MacKenna's  wide  hearth  has  a  faggot  to  spare  ? 
While  O'Donnell  is  poor,  shall  MacKenna  have  gold  ? 
Or  be  clothed,  while  a  limb  of  O'Donnell  is  bare  ? 

While  sickness  and  hunger  thy  sinews  assail, 

Shall  MacKenna.  unmoved,  quaff  his  madder  of  mead  ? 

On  the  haunch  of  a  deer  shall  MacKenna  regale. 
While  a  Chief  of  Tirconnell  is  fainting  for  food  ? 

No  ;  enter  my  dwelling,  my  feast  thou  shalt  share  ; 

On  my  pillow  of  rushes  thy  head  shall  recline  ; 
And  bold  is  the  heart  and  the  hand  that  will  dare 

To  harm  but  one  hair  of  a  ringlet  of  thine. 

Then  come  to  my  home,  'tis  the  home  of  a  friend, 

In  the  green  woods  of  Truagh  thou  art  safe  fi-om  thy  foes  : 

Six  sons  of  Mackenna  thy  steps  shall  attend, 

And  their  six  sheathless  skeans  shall  protect  thy  repose." 

i  History:  The  History  of  the  County  Monaghan  (London  :  Basil  Montagu  Picker- 
ing, 196  Piccadilly,  1877  and  1878),  by  Evelyn  Philip  Shirley,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 
M.R.I.A,,  of  Lough  Fea,  is  published  in  Three  Parts  :  Parts  I.  and  II.  in  1877,  and 
Part  III.  in  1878.  Price,  each  Part,  123.  3Iay  be  seen  at  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
Dublin. 


544      MAC.  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  MAC.      [PART  III. 

thirty-two  townlands.  He  was  in  rebellion  in  1641.  It  is  added  that  he  transported 
himself  into  Spain  in  November,  1653  ;  the  lands  being  then  in  possession  of  one 
Walter  Crimble.  (Carew  MSS.  1603-24,  Calendar,  p.  223.)  Portinaghy  being  one  of 
the  townlands  granted  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Patrick  MacKenua,  Chief  of  his  name 
in  1591.  I  conclude  that  Neal  was  his  descendant,  and  was  probably  his  grandson  and 
the   representative  of  the   family.     He  it   is,    1  suppose,  who  is  alluded   to  in  the 

deposition,  after  the  Rebellion  in  1641,  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Petre.  as  ' M'Kenna  of 

the  Trough  (Truagh),  Esq.,  the  principal  man  of  that  sept.'  "  It  would  appear  by  the 
Inquisitions  that  Patrick  MacKenna,  of  the  Lower  Trough,  died  before  the  lOth 
June,  1625. 

A  John  or  Shane  MacKenna,  living  in  1626,  sold  five  townlands  to  Thomas 
Blauey  and  his  heirs. 

A  Neale  M'Kenna  of  Portinaghy,  in  the  Parish  of  Donagh  (above  mentioned), 
was  High  Sheriff  for  the  City. 

In  1640  there  were  sixteen  landed  proprietors  in  the  Barony  of  Trough,  of  the 
tribe  of  the  MacKennas.  Their  estates,  however,  were  small,  seldom  exceeding  a 
townland  or  two  in  extent ;  and  of  this  number  three  were  Protestants. 

(In  page  137  ibid.)  The  last  of  the  principal  line  of  this  family  I  suppose  to  have 
l>eeu  Shane  or  John,  who  was  killed  '  in  open  and  actual  rebellion  at  Glaslough,  on  the 
13th  of  March,  1G89.' 

In  1659.  there  were  no  less  than  ninety-one  heads  of  families  of  this  Clan,  and 
but  one  hundred  and  twelve  of  the  MacMahons  in  the  whole  county." 

In  p.  140,  Part  II.*  of  Shirley's  County  Monaghan,  is  a  pedigree  of 
MacKenna  of  Lower  Trough,  from  the  Inquisitions,  P.M.  : 

Patrick  MacKenna  of  Lower  Trough,  to  whom  the  three  Ballybetaghs 
of  Bally davough,  Ballymeny,  and  Ballylattin,  and  twelve  (es)tates  besides 
were  granted  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  on  the  10th  September,  1591  ;  died 
IG25.  He  left  four  sons  :  1.  Owen  (supposed  to  have  been  the  father  or 
grandfather  of  Neale  MacKenna,  of  Portinaghy,  Esq.,  above  mentioned, 
who  rebelled  in  1041,  and  withdrew  into  Spain,  in  1653);  2.  Shane  or 
John  of  Low^er  Trough,  who  sold  his  land  to  Thomas  Blaney  before  1626, 
and  was  in  rebellion  in  1641  ;  3.  Dunslieve  (d.  10th  January,  1600),  who 
had  Patrick,  aged  seven  years  in  1608;  4.  Tool  MacKenna,  of  Lower 
Trough,  who  sold  his  land  to  B.  Brett,  of  Drogheda,  merchant,  before 
1626,  and  who  had  two  sous:  1,  James,  in  rebellion  in  1641,  and  2.  Shane. 

*  Tart  II.  In  Part  II.  also  may  be  seen  the  pedigrees  of  the  following  families- 
commencing  at  page  152  of  that  volume  :  Leslie  ;  Anketill,  of  Grove  ;  Maxwell ;  Johns- 
ton, of  Fort  Johnston  ;  Singleton,  of  Fort  Singleton  ;  Dawson,  of  Dawson  Grove,  Earl 
of  Dartry  ;  Ker,  of  Newbliss ;  Corry,  of  Glen  ;  Madden,  of  Hilton  ;  MacMahon,  of 
Monaghan  ;  Westenra,  lord  of  Rosmore  ;  Cairnes,  of  Monaghan  ;  Lucas,  of  Castle- 
shane  ;  Fleming,  of  Derry  ;  Foster,  of  TuUaghan  ;  Richardson,  of  Poplar  Vale  ;  Owen, 
of  MonaghandufFe  ;  Cole,  of  Brandruni  ;  Wright  (now  "  Wood- Wright")  of  Golagh  ; 
Evatt,  of  Mount  Louise ;  Montgomery,  of  Ballyleck,  County  Louth ;  Mitchell, 
formerly  of  Drumreaske ;  Hamilton,  of  Cornacassa ;  Blayney,  lord  of  Blayney : 
Blayney,  of  Gregynogge  Hall,  Wales  ;  Leslie,  of  Ballybay ;  Tennison,  of  Lough 
liawn ;  Rothwell  (now  Fitzherbert),  of  Shantonagh ;  Devereux,  Earl  of  Essex  ; 
Shirley,  Earl  Ferrers. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAC.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC. 


ijia 


MacKENNA.  (No.  2.) 
Oj  Dundalk. 

Anns  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacKenna"  (No.  1). 

Up  to  going  to  press  with  this  Work,  we  have  not  met  with  tlie  genealogy 
of  this  family  down  to  the  Chief  of  Truagh,  who,  with  five  young  sons,  was 
murdered  by  Cromwell's  soldiers,  after  sacking  the  place  and  setting  it  on 
fire.  One  of  the  Chiefs  sons,  who  was  then  a  child  at  fosterage  up  in  the 
mountains,  escaped  the  massacre,  and  was  afterwards  The  MagKenxa 
(commonly  called  the  "Major"),  who  in  March,  1689,  was  killed  defending 
the  Fort  of  Drumhanagher,  near  Glaslough,  for  King  James  II. ;  and  who 
was  buried  in  the  family  grave  in  Donogh,  parish  of  Donogh,  county  of 
!Monaghan,  and  diocese  of  Clogher.  A  grandson  of  that  "  Major"  was 
Francis  MacKenna,  of  Mulmurry,  whose  brother  Charles  was  ordained  a 
Catholic  Priest  on  the  Continent,  was  Chaplain  to  the  Irish  Brigade  at 
Fontenoy,  said  Mass  on  that  Battlefield,  on  the  day  of  that  memorable 
battle,  afterwards  settled  in  Ireland  and  became  Parish  Priest  of  Donogh, 
in  the  diocese  of  Clogher.  Commencing  with  said  Francis  the  pedigree  is 
as  follows : 


1 .  Francis  MacKenna  of  Mul- 
murry :  a  grandson  of  The  Mac- 
Kenna who,  in  March,  1689,  Avas 
killed  while  defending  the  Fort  of 
Drumhanagher,  for  King  James  II. 
Was  twice  married :  first  to  Letitia 
Adams ;  and  secondly  to  a  JMiss 
Gernon.  The  children  of  the  first 
marriage  were — 1.  William*  or 
"Big  Billy;"  2.  James,  who  settled 
in  Philadelphia  early  in  life ;  3. 
Felim  or  Felix  ;  4.  Margaret,  m.  to 
a  Mr.  Brennan.     The  said  Francis 


MacKenna  went  to  Dundalk,  and  as 
above  mentioned  married  secondly 
a  Miss  Gernon  of  the  county  Louth, 
and  became  the  owner  of  an  estate 
near  Castlebellingham  in  that  co. 

2.  John  MacKenna  of  Dundalk : 
youngest  son  of  Francis  ;  d.  1820. 

3.  William-Alexander  McKenua 
of  Dundalk,  solicitor  :  his  son  ;  m. 
in  1839,  Ellen  McKenna,  his  cousin, 
who  d.  1849. 

4.  Philip  McKenna  of  London- 
derry :  his  son  ;  living  in  1882. 


*  William  :  This  William  (or  "Big  Billy")  MacKenna  of  Wilville  near  the  town  of 
Monaghan,  who  d.  1816,  and  was  buried  in  Donogh;  married  Ellen  O'Reilly  of  Bally- 
maurin,  co.  Longford,  and  by  her  had  twenty-two  children,  some  of  whom  were — 1.  John 
McKenna,  a  general  in  the  Spanish  Service,  d.  1814.  (This  John  being  an  officer  in  the 
Spanish  Service  inclines  us  to  believe  that  the  pedigree  of  this  family  could  be  found 
among  the  public  records  at  Madrid,  or  Cadiz) ;  2.  Philip,  of  Tobago,  d.  unm.  in  Bristol, 
about  1832;  3.  Captain  William,  d.  unm.  in  Chelsea,  about  1843;  4.  Francis,  a  mer- 
chant inDrogheda,  -whom.  Mary  Markey ;  5.  James,  who  d.  1843;  6.  Christopher,  who 
d.  young  ;  and  7.  a  daughter  Ellen,  b.  1819.  The  aforesaid  William  was  buried  in  a  grave 
under  a  stone  which  has  the  following  inscription  : — '•  Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  Phelemy 
MaKenna  deceased  the  loth  April,  1666."  It  is  the  belief  of  some  educated  persons  in 
that  neighbourhood,  that  The  MacKenna  who  was  (as  above-mentioned)  killed  at 
Drmnbanagher  in  1689,  was  buried  in  the  same  grave. 


I 


2   M 


546     MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGEEES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


MacKENNA.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Ardo  House,  Ard?nore,  County  Water  ford. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "MacKenna"  (No.  1). 


1.  Owen  MacKenna  had: 

2.  Michael  who  lived,  a  long  time 
in  Philadelphia,  United  States, 
America,  and  who  had : 

3.  Michael,  of  Dublin  (d.  1854), 
who  had : 

I.  Sir  Joseph  Neale  McKenna,  of 
Avhom  presently. 

II.  William  Columban,  living  in 
1882. 

4.  Sir  Joseph  Neale    McKenna, 


M.P. :  son  of  Michael ;  b.  1819,  and 
living  in  1887.  Was  twice  m.  : 
first,  in  1842,  to  Esther  Louisa  (d. 
1871),  dau.  of  the  late  Edmond 
Howe,  Esq.,  of  Dublin ;  secondly, 
in  1880,  to  Amelia,  dau.  of  G.  K. 
Brooks,  Esq.,  and  widow  of  R.  W. 
Hole,  Esq.  Residence  in  Ireland  : 
Ardo  House,  Ardmore,  co.  Water- 
ford. 


MACKENNA.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Tiroiven.] 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  sinister  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  affront«$e  gu. 

CiNAOTH,  a  brother  of  Furadhran  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "Foran"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  Clann  Cionaoiha  ;  anglicised  MacKenna,*  and 
Kenny. 

104.  Diarmaid  :  his  son. 

105.  Cinaoth  ("  cin"  or  "  gan  :" 
Irish,  iciihout ;  '' aoth,"  se7r He  u-ork): 
his  son  ;  a  quo  Clann  Cionaotha; 
had  three  brothers — 1.  Deaghadh, 
2.  Egneach,  3.  Donn. 


97.  Cinaoth  :  son  of  Conchobar. 

98.  Maolbreasal :  his  son. 

99.  Maonan  :  his  son. 

100.  jSIaolciaran  :  his  son. 

101.  Diarmaid:  his  son. 

102.  Maolmoicherge :  his  son. 
]  03.  Faghartach  :  his  son. 


*  MacKeiuia  :  There  were  other  families  of  this  name  in  Ireland,  hut  not  derived 
from  the  same  epithet,  nor  descended  from  the  same  stock.  For  instance  :  MacKenna, 
lords  of  Cruagh  or  Truagh,  in  the  co.  Monaghan,  were  in  Irish  called  MacJonaigh 
("  ionach  ;"  Irish,  a  dirk),  and  were  descended  from  CoUa-da-Crioch,  who  is  No.  85  on 
the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree. 


CHAP.   IV.]      MAO.  IIEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.     547 


MacKEOGH.  (Xo.  1.) 

Of  Connaught. 

Anns :  Ar.  a  lion  ramp.  gu.  in  dexter  chief  a  dexter  hand  couped  at  the  wrist,  and 
in  the  sinister  a  crescent,  both  of  the  second.     Crest  :  A  boar  pass.  az. 

Melaghlin,  the  second  son  of  Donoch  who  is  Xo.  113  on  the  (Xo.  1) 
"  O'Kelly"  (of  Hy-^Iaiue)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Clann-Eochaidh,  of 
Connaught ;  anglicised  MacEodm,  MacKeogh,  KeJioe,  and  Keough. 


114.  Melaghlin :  son  of  Donoch 
O'Kelly. 

115.  Eochaidh  Kelly:  his  son  ;  a 
'|U0  Clann  Eochaidh  ("  each"  [ogh] : 
Irish,  a  horse),  meaning  '*  the  clan 
of  the  knight  or  horseman." 

116.  Cairbre  Euadh  :  his  son. 

117.  Daniel  MacEochaidh :  his 
son ;  first  assumed  this  sirname ; 
had  two  brothers — 1.  Dermod 
Reagh,  2.  Teige. 


118.  Edmond  :  son  of  Daniel. 

119.  Donoch:  his  son. 

120.  Col    ("col:"     Irish,     impedi- 
ment) :  his  son. 

121.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

122.  Edmund  (2) :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Daniel  Ruadh. 

123.  Eochaidh  :  son  of  Edmund. 

124.  Francis  MacEochy    (or  Mac- 
Keogh) :  his  son. 


MacKEOGH.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Derrylea. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacKeogh"  (No.  1). 

Dermod  Reach,  brother  of  Daniel  who  is  Xo.  117  on  the  foregoing 
("MacKeogh")  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacEochaidh,  of  Derrylea; 
anglicised  MacKeogh. 


117.  Dermod    Reagh    MacEocha: 
son  of  Cairbre  Ruadh. 

118.  Daniel:  his  son. 

119.  Eochaidh:  his  son. 

1 20.  Eochaidh  Mor :  his  son. 


121.  Giolladubh  :  his  son. 

122.  Eochaidh  (3) :  his  son. 

123.  John    MacEochy    (or    John 
MacKeogh),  of  Derrylea  :  his  son. 


MacLAUGHLAX. 

Aryns  :  Ar.  a  sinister  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  affrontce  gu. 

DONAL,    King    of   Aileach  (a  territory  in  the  county  Donegal),   and  a 
younger  brother  of  the  Monarch  Xiall  Glundubh  who  is  Xo.  100  on  the 


548     MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES, 


MAC.       [part  III. 


(No.  1)  "  O'Neill"  (of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacLochlainn  ; 
anglicised  MacLaughlan,  MacLoiighlan,*  and  Macklin. 


100.  Donal :  son  of  the  Monarch 
Aodh  Fionnliath. 

101.  Murtagh  :  his  son;  had  six 
brothers,  one  of  whom  named 
Fergus  was  King  of  Aileach. 

102.  Donal,  King  of  Aileach:  his 
son. 

103.  Donal  Oge,  King  of  Aileach  : 
his  son. 

104.  Muireadach,  King  of  Aileach  : 
his  son. 

105.  Lochlonn  ("lochlonn  :"  Irish, 
strong  at  sea),  King  of  Aileach  :  his 
son  ;  a  quo  MacLochloinn. 

106.  Ardghal,  King  of  Aileach  : 
his  son ;  first  of  this  family  that 
assumed  this  sirname. 

107.  Donal:  his  son;  King  of, 
Aileach;  and  the  179th  Monarch 
of  Ireland.  This  Donal,  as  Monarch, 
reigned  jointly  with  Murchertach 
O'Brien,  King  of  Munster ;  and 
alone  for  thirty-five  years,  both 
before  and  after  Murchertach. 
Most  of  that  time  was  spent  in 
bloody  wars  and  devastations  be- 
tween these  two  competitors  for  the 
Monarchy,  until  at  length  they 
agreed  to  the  old  division  of 
"  Leath  Mogha"  and  "  Leath 
Cuinn,"  between  them ;  and  both 
ended  their  days  very  penitently : 
Murchertach,  in  the  Monastery  of 
Lismore,  a.d.  1119;  and  Donal,  in 
the  Monastery  of  Columbkille  at 
Derry  (now  Londonderry),  a.d. 
1121.  In  1088  he  destroyed  the 
Monarch  Brian  Boru's  palace  of 
Kincora,  in  the  county  Clare,  the 
ancient  royal  seat  of  the  Kings  of 
Thomond. 

108.  Neil :  his  son  ;  who  was  King 
of  Aileach ;  had  a  brother  named 
Connor. 


109.  Murchertach  MacLoghlin:  hi& 
son.  This  Murchertach  was  King 
of  Aileach,  and  the  182nd  (and 
last  save  one)  Monarch  of  Ireland 
of  the  Milesian  Irish  Eace.  He 
was  a  warlike,  victorious,  and 
fortunate  Prince  ;  brought  all  the 
provinces  of  Ireland  under  his 
subjection ;  forced  hostages  from 
them ;  and  after  ten  years'  absolute 
reign,  was,  by  Donoch  O'Carroll, 
King  of  Oriel  (that  part  of  the 
kingdom  of  Orgiall,  now  the  county 
Louth),  slain  in  battle  A.D.  1166. 

110.  Muirceartach  (2):  his  son; 
lord  of  Cineal  Eoghain  (or  "Tir- 
owen") ;  heir  presumptive  to  the 
throne  of  Ireland;  called  **The 
Demolisher  of  the  Castles  of  the 
English;"  was  slain  by  Donoch 
O'Cahan,  A.D.  1196. 

111.  Donal:  his  son;  known  as 
"  Doual  of  the  Battle  of  Caimirge," 
fought  in  1241.  This  Donal  in- 
vaded Tirconnell  with  the  English, 
in  1232  ;  slew  Donal,  son  of  Hugh 
O'Neill,  in  1234,  and  was  elected 
"  lord  of  Cineal  Eoghain"  in  his 
stead.  In  1238,  Fitzmaurice,  Lord 
Justice  of  Ireland,  together  with  the 
Earl  of  Ulster,  marched  into  Cineal 
Connaill  (or  Tirconnell);  deposed 
this  Donal,  and  made  Brian  O'Neill, 
chief.  In  1241,  this  Brian  fought 
the  battle  of  Caimirge  (or  Caim 
Eirge)  with  Donal,  whom  he  slew, 
along  with  nine  of  his  chief  kins- 
men ;  after  which  the  O'Neills  were 
chiefs  of  Cineal  Eoghain. 

112.  Morogh  MacLoghlin:  son  of 
Donal. 

113.  Eoghan  (or  Owen)  Mdr  :  his 
son. 

114.  Niall :  his  son. 


t  MacLougJilan :    For  the   derivation  of  MacLovghlan,    see  the    "O'Loghliu" 
pedigree,  p.  34'2,  antt. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAC. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC. 


549 


115.  Owen  (2):  his  son. 

116.  Mall  (2):  his  son. 

117.  Aibhneach  (also  called  Forb- 
neach)  :  his  son ;  living  in  1441. 

118.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

119.  Uermod  :  his  son. 

120.  Dubhaltach :  his  son;  living 


in  1551:  had  two  brothers — 1. 
Manns  Muire,  and  2.  Hugh  Carragh. 
121.  John  MacLanghlan:  son  of 
Dubhaltach;  had  four  brothers — 
1.  Dermod,  2.  Hugh  Buidhe,  3. 
Giolla  Glas,  4.  Edmond  Gruama. 


MacLEIGH. 


A  Branch  of  the  "  MacNamee"  family. 

Arms  of  McLeay  :  Ar.  on  a  chev.  gu.  betw.  three  bucks'  heads  of  the  last,  armed 
or,  a  hawk's  head  erased  of  the  last  betw.  two  salmon  erect  ppr.  on  a  chief  az.  an  anchor 
betw.  two  garbs  or.     Crest ;  A  buck's  head  erased  ppr.     Motto  :  Spes  anchora  vitae. 

This  sirname  is  derived  from  the  Irish  "  leigh,"  a  physician,  and  means 
"  the  son  of  the  physician."  The  name  has  been  modernized  McLeigh, 
McLea,*  McLeay,  McAlea,  etc. 

The  name  is  found  in  the  counties  Down,  Tyrone,  and  also  in  Derry. 
In  Lanigan  we  find  MacLiag  (King  Brian  Boru's  Poet),  anglicised  McLigh. 
At  the  Norman  Invasion  of  Ireland  we  had  an  Archbishop  of  Armagh  named 
Gilla  McLiagh,  whose  name  is  latinized  Gelasius.  Of  this  family  is  the  Rev. 
Thomas  McLeigh,  of  St.  Martin's,  Brown  County,  Ohio,  United  States, 
America. 


MAcMAHON.f  (No.  1.) 

Lords  of  Farney,  County  Monaghan. 

Arms  :  Ar.  an  ostrich  sa.  holding  in  the  beak  a  horsehoe  or.  Crest  :  A  naked  arm 
ombowed  holding  a  sword  all  ppr.  the  point  pierced  through  a  fleur-de-lis  sa.  Motto  : 
So  dorn  don  a  dhubhf uiltibh  (meaning  "  here  is  a  fist  for  the  dark-blooded").  Another  : 
Manus  hsec  inimica  tyrannis. 

Oairbre  an  Daimh  Airgid,  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "O'Hart"  pedigree,  had 
a  younger  son  Nadsluagh,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  MacMaghghamhna, 

*  McLea  :  This  name  is  believed  to  be  a  modem  form  of  McLear,  and  of  McAler. 
In  the  graveyard  of  Lower  Langfield,  near  Drumquin,  county  Tyrone,  are  tombstones 
with  the  following  inscriptions  :  On  one  of  them — "  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Edmund 
McLear  who  departed  this  life  February  16  ano  Dom  1721,  aged  68."  And  on  the  other 
tombstone  :  "  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Neckel  McAler  who  died  the  11  of  April  ano  Dom 
1708,  aged  22  years." 

t  MacMahon  :  Of  this  family  was  Con  MacMahon  who  was  wounded  at  the  Boyne. 
Dr.  O'Brennan  in  his  Ancient  Ireland,  says  that  this  officer  commanded  a  body  of  cavalry 
at  the  Boyne,  where  he  was  wounded  ;  that  he  afterwards  assisted  Sarsfield  in  his  famous 
interception  of  the  Williamite  artillery.  His  wife  was  Ellen,  of  Clonina,  a  niece  of  the 
illustrious  Sarsfield. 


550      MAC. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  ill. 


Lords  and  Princes  of  Monaghan ;  anglicised  MacMahon,  Mahon,  Matliew, 
Mathews,  and  Matheivson. 


91.  Cairbre   an   Daimh 
son  of  Eochaidh. 

92.  Nadsluagh  :  his  son. 


Airgid  : 


93. 
94. 
95, 


Fergus  :  his  son. 


son 


son 


had 


had 


Eonan  :    his  son. 

Maolduin  (also  called  Maol- 
Temin) :  his  son ;  had  a  brother 
named  Fogharthach. 

96.  Fogharthach :  sou  of  Maol- 
duin. 

97.  Euadhreach :    his 
a  brother  Athachtach. 

98.  Fogharthach :    his 
a  brother  named  Cearbhall. 

99.  Poil :  his  son.  Had  two 
brothers — 1.  Flannagan,  2.  Dun- 
nagan,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Lauior,  of  Monaghan. 

100.  Cearbhall :  son  of  Foil 

101.  Lagnan  :  his  son. 

102.  Maghghamhuin 
ghamhuin  :"  Irish,  a  hear 
a  quo  MacMafjhghamhna. 

103.  Donal :  his  sou  ;  first  in  this 
family  that  assumed  this  sirname  ; 
had  a  younger  brother  named 
Cana. 

104.  Cu-Casil  :  his  son. 

105.  Donoch  :    his    son 
brother  named  Murtagh. 

106.  Niall:  his  son. 

107.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) 

108.  Maghghamhuin  : 

109.  Manns  :  his  sou. 

110.  Niall  :  his  son. 

111.  Machsrhamhuin  : 


("  magh- 
;  his  son ; 


had 


his  son. 
his  son. 


his  son. 


112.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 


113.  Eodolph:  his  son. 

114.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

115.  Brian  M6r :  his  son. 

116.  Ardghul :  his  son. 

117.  Euadhri  (or  Eoger)  :  his  sou ; 
had  eight  brothers. 

118.  Eoghau  [owen]  :  his  son  ; 
Lord  of  Dartry,  county  Monaghan ; 
had  two  brothers.* 

119.  Owen  :  his  son. 

120.  Hugh  :  his  sou. 

121.  Shane  (or  John)  Buidhe  :  his 
son. 

122.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

123.  Hugh  Oge  :  his  son. 

124.  Sir  Bryan,  Lord  of  Dartry:  his 
son;  d.  10th  Oct.,  1620.  Married 
the  Lady  Mar}'-,  widow  of  his  kins- 
man Sir  Eoss  MacMahon,  and  dau. 
of  Hugh  O'Neill,  the  great  Earl  of 
Tyrone,  whose  "flight,"  A.D.  1607 
(see  "  The  Flight  of  the  Earls,"  in 
the  Appendix),  afforded  such  facili- 
ties for  the  "  Plantation  of  Ulster." 
By  this  Lady  Sir  Bryan  MacMahon 
left  at  his  death  two  sons — 1.  Art, 
2.  Brian  Oge  ;  and  daughters.! 

125.  Art  MacMahon,  Lord  of  Dar- 
try :  his  son  ;  married  Evaliue,  dau. 
of  Ever  MacMahon,  of  Lissanisk}', 
in  the  county  Monaghan  ;  died  at 
Ballinure  in  1634,  leaving  issue  an 
only  son. 

126.  Patrick  :  only  son  of  Art; 
died  at  Dublin,  in  1635,  leaving 
three  sons — 1.  Colla  Dubh  [dhu], 
2.   Constantine,    who  died  s.p.,  3. 


*  Brothers:  One  of  those  brothers  was  Edmund,  who  was  father  of  Cormac,  wlii> 
was  father  of  Collo,  who  was  father  of  Patrick  MacMahon,  of  Drumgiston,  county 
Monaghan,  who  died  a.d.  1637. 

t  Davghters  :  Una  (or  Agnes),  one  of  the  daughters  of  this  Sir  Bryan  MacMahon, 
Lord  of  Dartry,  married — first,  Gerald  Byrne,  Esq.,  of  Boscrea,  and  secondly,  Charles, 
son  of  Morgan  (son  of  Bryan)  Kavanagh,  of  I'oloniontj',  in  the  county  of  Carlow,  and 
Katherine  was  married  Captain  Hugh  Bcilly,  Ijiscannow,  county  Cavan. 

Writing  in  1608  of  this  Sir  Bryan  MacMahon,  Sir  Henry  Dillon  says  :  "  That  he 
is  the  best  followed  of  any  man  in  the  country,  and  it  were  well  he  wore  not 
discontented." 


CHAP,  lY.J   MAC.     HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      551 


the  Rev.  Arthur  Augustine,'^^  Pro 
vost  of  St.  Peter's,  at  Casselle,  in 
Flanders. 

127.  Colla  Dhu  MacMahon,  titular 
Lord  of  Dartrj" :  son  of  Patrick. 
This  Colla  married  Aileen,  daughter 
of  The  O'Reilly  (who  was  styled 
"  Earl  of  Cavan"),  and  niece  of 
the  illustrious  Owen  Roe  O'Neill, 
by  whom  he  had  issue — 1.  Bernard, 
who  married  a  daughter  of  Art  Ogc, 
son  of  Art  Roe  MacMahon,  of 
Slack's  Grove ;  2.  Hugh,  who  w^as 
administrator  of  Kilmorc,  was  con- 
secrated bishop  of  Clogherin  170S, 
became  primate  of  Armagh  in  1709, 
and  who  died  in  August,  1737  ;  3. 
Con  ;  4.  Patrick ;  and  two  other  sons 
whose  names  have  not  been  re- 
corded, but  who  are  stated  to  have 
fought  at  Derry,  etc. 

128.  Patrick  of  Corravilla :  the 
fourth  son  of  Colla  Dhu ;  married 
a  lady  named  Mac^SIahon,  by  whom 
he  had  four  sons — 1.  Cullagh,  2. 
Bernard, f  who  died  27th  May, 
1747,  aged  69  years,  3.  Ross  (who 
died  October  29th,  1748,  aged  49), 
4.  Roger. 

129.  Cullagh  MacMahon,  of  Rock- 
field,  county  Monaghan :  son  of 
Patrick ;  nominated  to  the  Family 
Bourses,    until    he     "  conformed," 


when  the  privilege  appears  to  have 
passed  to  the  co-heiresses  of  Mr. 
Peter  MacMahon  of  Rekane,:]:  under 
a  clause  in  the  Will  of  the  Rev. 
Arthur  Augustine  MacMahon, above 
mentioned. 

130.  Hugh,  of  Rockfield :  son  of 
Cullagh;  married  Miss  Griffith  of 
Laurel  Hill,  county  Monaghan. 

131.  Charles  of  Carrickmacross  : 
their  son;   married   in  1821  Rose, 

daughter  of Coleman,   Esq., 

county  Louth,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons— 1.  Charles,  2.  Patrick  (who, 
in  1853,  died,  5.^.);  and  one  daugh- 
ter, Eliza. 

132.  Charles  MacMahon,  of  Brook- 
field,  Dundalk  :  son  of  Charles ; 
living  in  1881  ;  Clerk  of  the  Crown 
and  Peace,  for  the  county  Louth  ; 
was,  when  only  twelve  years  of 
age,  called  upon  to  nominate  to 
the  Family-Bourses.  He  married 
Alice,  daughter  of  James  Gartlan, 
Esq.,  of  Carrickmacross,  by  whom 
he  had  issue  one  son,  Charles,  and 
two  daughters — 1.  Alice,  married  to 
W.  Russell,  Esq.,  of  Downpatrick  ; 
2.  Rose,  married  to  William 
Mulholland,  Liverpool,  Barrister- 
at-Law. 

133.  Charles  MacMahon,  A.B. ; 
his  son  :  living  in  1887. 


*  Augustine  :  This  Rev.  Arthur  Augustine  MacMahon,  by  his  Will,  dated  1710, 
founded  many  Bourses  for  the  education  of  young  men  for  the  priesthood  :  "  The 
preference  being  given  to  members  of  the  families  of  MacMahon,  Maguire,  O'Reilly, 

and  O'Neill, and  amongst  the  four  families  aforesaid  shall  be  preferred 

those  of  the  name  and  parentage  of  the  Founder.'' 

t  Bernard  :  This  Bernard  MacMahon  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Clogher  in  1709 
(in  succession  to  his  uncle  Hugh,  the  second  son  of  Colla  Dhu,  above  mentioned),  and 
was  translated  to  the  primatial  chair  of  Armagh,  in  1738  ;  and  his  brother  Ross  was, 
in  succession  to  him,  consecrated  Bishop  of  Clogher,  in  1739,  and  was  translated  to 
Armagh,  in  1747.  In  the  churchyard  of  Edragoole  (or  Ematriss),  county  Monaghan, 
Roger  MacMahon,  the  j'ounger  brother  of  these  two  primates,  erected  a.d.  1750,  a 
monument  to  their  memory,  on  which  the  following  is  the  inscription  : 

"Hie  jacent  Rochus  (vol  Rossius)  et  Bernardus  MacMahon,  fratres  germani ; 
uterque  successive  archiepiscopus  Armacanus,  totius  Hibernia;  primates,  quorum 
nobilissimi  generis  memor  pietas,  atque  ajmula  doctrina,  vitaque  titulos  nou  impar 
morientem  patriam  decoravere.  Bernardus  obiit  27  Mail  1747,  aatat.  69.  Rochus,  di'; 
29  Oct.,  1748,  setat.  49.     Ambo  pares  virtute,  pares  et  honoribus  ambo." 

X  Rekane :  See  Note  under  under  No.  1 1  of  the  "  Fay"  pedigree. 


552      MAC  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  MAC.      [PART  III. 


MacMAHON.*  (No.  2.) 

Oj  Brumgiston,  County  Monaghan. 

Anns  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacMahon"  (No.  1). 


Ardell  MacMahon  had 

2.  Rory,  who  had  : 

3.  Edmund,  who  had  : 

4.  CormaCj  who  had  : 


5.  Collo,  who  had  : 

6.  Patrick  MacMahon,  of  Drom- 
giston,  CO.  Monaghan,  Esq.,  who  d. 
in  1637. 


*  MacMahon  :  Heber  MacMahon,  Bishop  of  Clogher,  and  tieneral  of  the  Ulster 
Irish,  was  a  Catholic  prelate  who  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  War  1641 — 1652,  in  the 
interest  of  Charles  I.  Clarendon  speaks  of  him  as  "  much  superior  in  parts  to  any  man 
of  that  party."  He  was  created  Bishop  of  Clogher  in  June,  1643.  On  the  death  of 
Owen  Eoe  O'Neill,  in  November,  1649,  he  was  appointed  at  Belturbet,  Commander  of 
the  Ulster  Irish,  and  received  his  commission  from  the  Earl  of  Ormond.  He  immedi- 
ately put  himself  at  the  head  of  5,000  foot  and  600  horse,  and  marched  to  Charlemont, 
where  he  issued  a  manifesto  inviting  the  Scots  serving  under  Coote  and  ^''enables  to 
make  common  cause  with  the  Irish  ;  but  only  a  small  number  of  them  joined  hia 
standard.  On  the  21st  of  June,  1650,  he  attacked  at  ScarriffhoUis,  two  miles  from 
Letterkenny,  the  united  forces  of  Coote  and  Venables;  in  the  early  part  of  the  engage- 
ment his  troops  carried  all  before  them,  but  they  were  afterwards  defeated  and  almost 
annihilated.  Major-General  O'Cahan,  many  officers,  and  1,500  soldiers  were  killed  on 
the  spot ;  and  Carte  says  that  Colonels  Henry  Roe  O'Neill  and  Felim  O'Neill,  Hugh 
Maguire,  Hugh  MacMahon,  and  many  more  were  slain  after  quarter  was  given.  The 
Bishop  quitted  the  field  with  a  small  jiarty  of  horse.  His  fate  is  related  by  Clarendon, 
as  follows: — "Next  daj',  in  his  flight,  he  had  the  misfortune,  near  Enniskilling,  to  meet 
with  the  governor  of  that  town,  at  the  head  of  a  party  too  strong  for  him,  against  which, 
however,  the  Bishop  defended  himself  with  notable  courage  ;  and,  after  he  had  received 
many  wounds,  he  was  forced  to  become  a  prisoner,  upon  promise,  first,  that  he  should 
have  fair  quarter ;  contrary  to  which.  Sir  Charles  Coote,  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he 
(the  Bishop)  was  a  prisoner,  caused  him  to  be  hanged,  with  all  the  circumstances  of 
contumely,  reproach,  and  cruelty  which  he  could  devise."  Cox,  in  his  Histo7-y  of 
Ireland,  says  : — "  Nor  is  it  amiss  to  observe  the  variety  and  vicissitude  of  the  Irish 
afiairs ;  for,  this  very  Bishop  (MacMahon),  and  those  officers  whose  heads  were  now 
placed  on  the  walls  of  Derry,  were  within  less  than  a  year  before  confederate  with  Sir 
Charles  Coote,  raised  the  siege  of  that  city,  and  were  jovially  merry  at  his  table,  in  the 
quality  of  friends." 


€HAP.  IV.]      MAC.  HEIIEMON   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      553 


MacMANUS.* 

Of  Fermanagh. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  grifl5n  segreant  or,  in  chief  three  crescenta  ar.     Crest :  A  hand  and 
arm  couped  below  the  elbow  erect,  holding  a  long  cross  ppr. 

MANUS,t  brother  of  Giollaiosa  who  is  No.  109  on  the  "  Maguire"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacMamis. 


109.  Manus :    son    of    Dun   Mor 
Maguire  ;  a  quo  MacMamts. 

110.  Eory  :  his  son. 

111.  Manus  (2) :  his  son. 

112.  Patrick  ;  his    son;    had  two 
brothers. 


113.  Matthew:  his  son. 

114.  Patrick  (2):  his  son. 

115.  Connor  MacManus  :  his  son. 


MacMOROUGH. 

Kings  of  Leinster  ;  and  Chiefs  of  "  Clan  Moroghoe." 

Arms:  Sa.  three  garbs  or.  {Another:  Gu.  a  lion  ramp,  ar.)  (.'rest:  Out  of 
clouds  a  hand  erect  holding  a  crown  betw.  two  swords  in  bend  and  bend  sinister,  points 
upwards  all  ppr. 

Labhradh,  a  brother  of  EannaNiadh  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "O'Toole" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacMuirclui ;  anglicised  MacMorough,\  Mac- 
Morrow,  and  Morrow. 

92.  Labhradh:  son  of  Breasal 
Bealach,  the  second  Christian  King 
of  Leinster ;  had  two  sons  : 


I.  Eanna  Ceanusalach. 

II.  Deagh,  a  quo  Ui  Deagha  M6r ; 
in  Hy-Cinnselach. 


*  MacManus :  Terence  Bellew  MacManus,  a  distinguished  "Young  Irelander," 
was  bom  about  1823.  At  the  time  of  the  Young  Ireland  agitation  in  1848  he  was  in 
business  as  a  shipping  agent  in  Liverpool.  In  the  summer  of  that  year  he  threw  up 
everything,  managed  to  give  the  detectives  the  slip  in  Dublin,  joined  Smith  O'Brien  at 
Killenaule,  and  shared  the  fortunes  of  the  small  band  of  insurgents  nntil  their  dispersion 
at  Ballingarry.  "When  all  hope  was  over,  he  was  for  a  time  concealed  by  the  peasantry, 
and  then  managed  to  make  his  way  to  Cork,  and  was  on  board  a  vessel  in  the  harbour 
about  to  sail,  when  he  was  arrested.  On  the  9th  October,  1848,  he  was  brought  to  trial 
for  high  treason,  at  Clonmel,  found  guilty,  and  condemned  to  death.  His  sentence  was 
subsequently  commuted  to  transportation  for  life.  He  was  sent  to  Tasmania,  whence  he 
escaped  to  California,  on  the  oth  June,  1851.  He  died  in  California  nine  years  after- 
wards ;  but  his  remains  were  conveyed  to  Ireland,  and  buried  in  Glasnevin,  on  the  10th 
November,  1861. 

i Manus  :  Some  derive  this  name  from  the  Irish  mainit,  "a  lance  or  spear"  {main  : 
Irish,  "  the  hand  :"  Lat.  man-us)  ;  in  which  case  MacManus  would  mean  "  the  son  of  the 
man  who  could  wield  a  spear." 

X  MacMorough  :  The  ancient  kings  of  Leinster  had  fortresses  or  royal  residences  at 
Dinnrigh,  near  the  river  Barrow,  between  Carlow  and  Leighlin  ;  at  Naas,  in  Kildare  ; 


554     MA(j. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


MAC.     [part  III. 


93.  Eanna  Ceannsalach  :  elder  son 
of  Labhradh ;  mar.  Conang ;  was 
called  Ceann-Salach  (unclean  head) 
by  Cednathech  the  Druid,  whom  he 
slew  at  Cruachan  Cleanta  (Croghan 
Hill,  in  the  King's  County),  where 
Eanna  defeated  Eochaidh  Muigh 
Meadhoin  (Eochy  Moyvone),  the 
Monarch,  a.d.  3G5.     Had  issue: 

I.  Feidhlimidh  (or  Felim). 

II.  Eochu  (or  Eochaidh)  Ceann- 
salach, who  was  exiled  to  Scot- 
land by  the  Irish  Monarch 
Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages, 
whom  said  Eochu  assassinated 
near  Boulogne,  on  the  river 
Leor  (now  the  Lianne). 

III.  Crimthann  Cass,  of  whom 
presently, 

IV.  Earc. 

V.  Aongus. 

VI.  Conal. 

VII.  Trian. 
VHI.  Cairpre. 

94.  Crimthann  Cass  :  third  son  of 
Eanna  Ceannsalach  ;  was  King  of 
Leinster  for  40  years  ;  baptized  by 
St.  Patrick  at  Kathvilly,  circa  448  ; 
slain  in  484  by  his  grandson 
Eochaidh  Guinech  of  the  Hy- 
Bairche.  Married  Mell,  dau.  of 
Erebran  of  the  Desies  in  Munster 
(son  of  Eoghan  Brie,  son  of  Art 
Cuirb,  son  of  Fiacha  Suighde,  son 
of  Felim  Eachtmar),  and  had  issue  : 

I.  Ingen,  wife  of  Daire  Mac- 
Ercadh  of  the  Hy-Bairche. 

II.  Nathach  (or  Dathi). 

III.  Fiacra. 


IV.  Eithne  Uathach,  wife  of 
Aongus  MacNadfraech,  King 
of  Munster. 

V.  Fergus, who defeatedDiarmuid 
MacCearbhaill  at  Drum  Laegh- 
aire,  by  the  side  of  Cais  in 
Hy-Faelain,  defending  the 
Boromha.* 

VI.  Aongus. 

VII.  Etchen. 

VIII.  Cobthach. 

95.  Nathach :  son  of  Crimthan 
Cass;  was  King  of  Leinster  for  10 
years  ;  bapt.  in  his  infancy  by  St. 
Patrick.     Had  issue  : 

I.  Owen  Caoch,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  Cormac. 

HI.  Faelan,  who  had  a  son  named 

Fergus. 
IV.  Olioll. 

96.  Eoghan  (or  Owen)  Caoch  : 
eldest  son  of  Nathach;  had  two  sons: 

I.  Siollan,  of  whom  presently, 

II.  Fergus,  ancestor  of  O'Rijan. 

97.  Siollan  («  siollan  :"  Irish,  a 
shinny,  meagre  person)  :  son  of 
Eoghan  Caoch ;  a  quo  O'SioUain, 
anglicised  Sloan. 

98.  Faelan  :  his  son  ;  was  King  of 
Leinster  for  9  years, 

99.  Faolchu  :  his  son ;  had  three 
sons  : 

I.  Elodach,  King  of  Leinster  for 
7  years. 

II.  Onchu,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Aongus,  slain  A.D.  721  at 
Maisden,  Mullaghmast. 

1 00.  Onchu  :  son  of  Faolchu. 


and  in  after-times  at  the  city  of  Ferns  in  Wexford,  which  was  their  capital ;  and  also 
at  Old  Ross  in  AVexfoid;  and  at  l^allymoon  in  Carlow.  The  MacMoroughs  were 
inaugurated  as  kings  of  Leinster  at  a  place  called  Ciwr-au-B/mr/Iia,  attended  by  O'Nolan, 
who  was  the  King's  Marshal,  and  Chief  of  Forth  in  Carlow  ;  by  O'Doran,  Chief  Brehon 
of  Leinster ;  and  by  IMacKeogh,  his  Chief  Bard  ;  and  the  MacMoroughs  maintained 
their  independence,  and  held  the  title  of  "  Kings  of  Leinster."  with  large  posses>ion3 
in  Wexford  and  Carlow  down  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  Hy-Cavanagh  or 
O'Cavanaghs  were  chiefs  of  the  ancient  territory  which  now  comprises  the  barony  of 
Idronc  Fast,  in  the  county  Carlow  ;  and  in  modern  times  became  the  representatives  of 
the  MacMoroughs,  Kings  of  Leinster. 

*  Jioroniha  :  For  the  explanation  of  this  tribute,  see  the  Paper  "  Ancient  Leinster 
Tributes,"  iu  the  Appendix. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAC. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      555 


101.  Rudgal :  his  son;  had  two 
sons : 

I.  Aodh  (or  Hugh),  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  Flann,  slain  at  Allen,  in  the 
CO.  Kildare,  A.d.  722. 

102.  Aodh  :  son  of  Rudgal ;  had 
two  sons : 

I.  Diarmuid,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Bruadar,  slain  in  853. 

103.  Diarmuid  :  son  of  Aodh  ;  had 
two  sons  : 

I.  Cairbre,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Tadhg,  slain  in  865. 

104.  Cairbre  :  son  of  Diarmuid  ; 
slain  in  876. 

105.  Ceneth  :  his  son  ;  slain  by 
the  Danes  of  Loch  Carmen ;  was 
King  of  Leinster  for  1 3  years.  Had 
two  sons : 

I.  Echtighern,  King  of  Leinster 
for  9  years ;  slain  in  951  by  the 
sons  of  Ceallach,  his  brother. 
He  had  issue: — 1.  Cairpre, 
abbot  of  Clonmore,  who  d.  in 
974  ;  2.  Aodh,  who  slew  Donal 
Cloen,  in  983  ;  and  3.  Bruadar 
(Bran?)  who  d.  982,  and  was 
King  of  Leinster  for  4  years. 

II.  Ceallach,  slain  in  945. 

106.  Ceallach :  second  son  of 
Ceneth ;  was  slain  by  the  Ossorians 
in  945,  at  Athcliath  (or  Dublin). 
He  had  two  sons : 

I.  Doncadh,  King  of  Leinster  for 
6  years. 

II.  Donal. 

107.  Donal :  second  son  of  Ceal- 
lach ;  was  King  of  Leinster  for  9 
years  ;  slain  by  the  Ossorians  in  974. 
Had  issue  : 

L  Aodh. 

II.  Doncadh,  slain  by  Donal 
Cloen  in  983. 

III.  Diarmuid,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

lY.  Maolruanaidh,  who  was  King 
of  Leinster  for  13  years. 

108.  Diarmuid :      third     son     of 


Donal ;  was   King  of   Leinster  for 
13  years  ;  d.  ui  997. 

109.  Donoch  ]\Iaol-na-mBo  :  his 
son ;  was  King  of  Leinster  for  9 
years.     Had  two  sons  : 

I.  Donal  lieamhar,  slain  in  1041 
at  Killmolappog,  co.  Carlow, 
had  three  sons  : — 1.  Donchadh, 
slain  in  1089  by  O'Connor 
Failghe  (Faley);  2.  Donal, 
who  was  a  hostage  of  Tirlogh 
O'Brien  ;  and  3.  Euadh,  who 
gave  Clonkeen  (now  known  as 
the  "  Kill-o'-the  Grange"),  near 
Kiugstown,  to  Christ  Church 
in  Dublin. 

II.  Diarmuid,  slain  in  1072. 

110.  Diarmuid:  second  son  of 
Donoch  Maol-na-mBo  ;  was  the  47th 
Christian  King  of  Leinster,  and  the 
177th  Milesian  Monarch  of  Ireland  ; 
was  slain  on  the  23rd  Feb.,  1072,  at 
Odhba,  near  Navan  ;  m.  Darbhforgal 
(d.  1080),  grand-daughter  of  the 
Monarch  Brian  Boromha,  and  had 
issue : 

I.  Murcha,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Gluuairn,  who  in  1071,  was 
slain  by  the  Meath  men  at 
Donlah,  and  buried  at  Duleek. 

III.  Enna,  who  had  a  son  Diar- 
muid, slain  in  1098. 

111.  Murcha  ("  muirchu  :"  Irish,  a 
sea  hound,  meaning  a  sea  warrior, 
also  called  Morogh  or  Morough),  a 
quo  MacMwirdiu  or  MacMorowjh ; 
eldest  son  of  Diarmuid.  From  this 
Murcha,  also  (and  not  from  his  son 
Murcha),  the  ClanMorochoe  is 
so  called ;  which  has  been  angli- 
cised O'Moroghoe,  and  modernized 
G'Murphij,  Murrour/h,  and  Murphy. 
This  Murcha  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Diarmuid ;  was  the  50th  Christian 
King  of  Leinster  ;  invaded  the  Isle 
of  Man  in  1070  ;  d.  in  Dublin  on 
the  8th  December,  1090.  Had 
issue : 

I.  Donal,  who  was  King  of  Dub- 


556      MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


lin,  d.  after  three  days'  illness 
in  1075. 

II.  Gormlath,  Avho  vras  Abbess  of 
Kildare,  d.  1112. 

III.  Donoch,  of  whom  presently. 

IV.  Enna,  who  had  a  son  Diar- 
muid,  d.  1113,  at  Dublin. 

V.  Glunairn,  whose  daughter 
Sadhbh  (d.  1171)  was  Abbess 
of  Kildare. 

VI.  Murcha  (or  Moragh). 

112.  Donoch  MacMorougli :  the 
third  son  of  Murcha,  No.  Ill;  was 
King  of  Dublin,  and  the  5Gth 
Christian  King  of  Leinster ;  slain  in 
1115  by  Donal  O'Brien  and  the 
Danes  at  Dublin.  He  had  two 
sons  : 

I.  Diarmuid-na-nGliall,  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  Murcha*  (or  Moroch)-na  n 
Gaodhail,  from  whom  de- 
scended Davidson  or  MacDavy 
M6r.  This  Murcha  was  in  1166 
elected  successor  to  his  brother 
as  King  of  Leinster,  when 
Diarmuid-na-nGhall  was  de- 
posed. 


113.  Diarmuid  -  na  -  nGall  ("  na- 
nGall :"  Irish,  of  the  foreigners) :  the 
elder  son  of  Donoch  MacMorough ; 
was  the  58th  Christian  King  of 
Leinster  ;  is  known  as  "  Dermod 
MacMorough  ;"t  became  King  of 
Leinster  in  1135  ;  was  in  1166  de- 
posed by  the  Monarch  Roderick 
O'Connor,  aided  by  Tiernan 
O'Ruarc,  Prince  of  West  Brefni ;  d. 
in  Ferns  in  January,  1171.  Dermod 
MacMorough  had : 

I.  Aife  (or  Eva),  who  was  m.  to 
Eichard  de  Clare,  known  as 
"Strongbow  ;"  she  d.  in  1177. 

II.  Art,  slain  in  1170  at  Athlone, 
by  the  Monarch  Roderick 
O'Connor,  to  whom  said  Art 
was  given  as  a  hostage. 

III.  Donal  Caomhanach,  a  quo 
O'Kavanagh.  (See  the  "  Kava- 
nagh"  pedigree.) 

IV.  Eanna  Ceannsalach,  a  quo 
O'Kinsela.  (See  the  "Kinsela" 
pedigree.) 

V.  Orlacan,  who  m.  Donal  Mor, 
No.  110  on  the  "  O'Brien"  (No. 
1)  pedigree. 


*  Murcha  :  We  have  seen  it  stated  in  a  Genealogical  Chart  in  one  of  the  Kilkenny 
Arch.  Journals,  that  the  Clan-Morochoe  descended,  and  derived  their  name,  from  this 
Murcha;  hut  MacFirbis  distinctly  states  that  the  Clan- Mor  ochoc\%  descended  and  takes 
its  name  from  Murcha,  who  is  No.  Ill  on  this  pedigree. 

t  MacMorough  :  In  1153  Dermod  MacMorough  carried  off  Dearvolga,  daughter 
of  O'Melaghlin,  the  last  King  of  Meath,  and  the  wife  of  O'Euark,  Prince  of  Brefney. 
Ou  this  subject  Webb  writes:— "The  transaction  cannot  have  had  much  of  the 
romance  usually  associated  with  the  idea  of  an  elopement.  She  was  forty-four  years 
of  age,  and  did  not  leave  her  lord  without  carrj'ing  off  her  cattle  aud  furniture.  This 
was  fifteen  years  before  Dermot  sought  Anglo-Norman  assistance  ;  so  that  the  invasion 
(of  Ireland)  can  scarcely  be  attributable  to  the  elopement,  .  .  .  Dearvorgal  spent  much 
of  her  later  life  in  religious  exercises,  and  part  of  her  substance  in  endowing  churches. 
She  survived  until  1193,  when  she  died  at  Mellifont  Abbey,  county  of  Meath,  which 
she  had  enriched  with  many  presents.  Although  Dermot's  Kingdom  nominally 
passed  into  Earl  Strongbow's  family  after  his  decease,  much  of  it  appears  to  have  been 
soon  again  occupied  by  the  MacMurroughs,  by  whom  it  was  held  in  almost  undisputed 
sway  for  several  centuries." 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAC.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.     55  T 


MacNAMEE. 

Arms  :  Gu,  three  bends  ar.  on  a  chief  or,  as  many  cinquefoils  a?:, 

SuiBHNEACH,  brother  of  Neachtan  who  is  No.  99  on  the  "  Conroy"  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  Macmimidhe  ;  anglicised  Macnamee,  and  Mee. 


99.  Suibhneach  :  son  of  Florence. 

100.  Dubhron  ("  dubhron  :"  Irish, 
sorrow) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Duhhroin, 
anglicised  Doran.^' 

101.  Cearnach  :  his  son. 

102.  Lochan  :  his  son. 

103.  Anbeith  :  his  son. 

104.  Korc  :  his  son. 


105.  Conn  :  his  son. 

106.  Giolla  Cumidhe  [cumee] :  his 
son. 

107.  Cumidhe  ("  cu  :"  Irish,  a 
warrior  ;  "  midhe,"  Mcaih),  meaning 
"the  warrior  of  Meath  :"  his  son 3 
a  quo  Macnamidhe. 


MACONKY. 

Arms  (of  "  Maconochie")  :  Az.  three  dexter  hands  couped  fesseways  in  chief,  each 
holding  a  hunch  of  arrows  ppr.  and  in  base  a  royal  crown  gold,  all  within  a  bordure 
gyronny  of  eight  or  and  sa. 

Alioll,  brother  of  Eochaidh  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "  Dowling"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacOnchuin  ;  anglicised  MacOnchon,  Maconchij,  Maconky, 
and  Maconochie. 


98.  Alioll :  son  of  Muireadach  : 
had  two  brothers — 1.  Eochaidh,  2. 
Eoghan. 

99.  Creamhthann  :  son  of  Alioll. 

100.  Caomhan  :  his  son. 

101.  Failbhe:  his  son. 

102.  Dicneadh  ("  dicneadh :"  Irish, 
ivithout  a  wound) :  his  son  •  a  quo 
O'Dicneidhe,  anglicised  Dichiey, 
which  has  been  modernized  Dickens. 

103.  Onnchu  ("  onnchu  :"  Irish, 
a  leopard) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Mac- 
Onchuin. 


104.  Cu-cuan  ("cuan:"  Irish,  a 
little  warrior) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Cuain;  anglicised  Quain,1[  Quane, 
and  Qiian. 

105.  Irgus  :  his  son. 

106.  Forabuidh  :  his  son. 

107.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 

108.  Cronmaol :  his  son. 

109.  Irgus  (2) :  his  son. 

110.  Seachnasach  :  his  son. 

111.  Guaire  MacOnchon  :  his  son. 


•  Doran  :  There  was  another  "  Doran"  or  Ui  Dheorain  family  descended  from  the 
"  O'Sullivan  Mor"  Stock. 

fQuain  :  For  another  "Quain"  family,  see  the  "  Quin"  pedigree,  p.  25G,  ante. 


558      MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


^^lAcSHEEHY. 

Anns  :  Quarterly,  1st.  az.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  ar. ;  2ad,  ar.  three  lizards  vert ;  3rd, 
az.  three  pole-axes  in  fess  or  ;  4th,  ar.  a  ship  with  three  masts  sa. 

Alastrum  (or  Alexander),  brother  of  ^neas  (or  Aongus)  Mor  who  is  No. 
105  on  the  "MacDonnell"    (of  Antrim)  pedigree,    was   the  ancestor  of 

O'Siihaigh,  and  MacSithaigh  ;  angHcised  MacSlieehy,  and  Sheehy. 


105.  Alastrum  ("  ala :"  Irish,  a 
swan ;  "  astraim,"  to  carry),  or 
Alexander :  son  of  Donall ;  a  quo 
Alexander,  Lester,  MacAllister,  Mac- 
allster,  Saunders,  and  Saunderson. 

106.  Eachdun  :  his  son. 

107.  Sithach  an  Dornadoir 
("  sioth :"  Irish,  an  atonement; 
''  ach,"  one  icJio),  meaning  "  Sithach 
the  Boxer :"  his  son :  a  quo 
O'Sithaigh;  living  in  1380. 


108.  William  Fionn :  his  son. 

109.  Dunsithach  MacSheehy  :  his 
son  ;  first  assumed  this  sirname. 

110.  William  (2):  his  son. 

111.  Dermod  Baccach  :  his  son. 

112.  William  (3):  his  son. 

113.  Dermod  (2) :  his  son. 

114.  John  :  his  son. 

115.  Dermod      MacSheehy:     his 
son. 


MacSWEENY.  (No.  1.) 

0/  Fanad. 

Arms  :*  Or,  on  a  fess  vert  betw.  three  boars  pass.  sa.  a  lizard  ar.     Crest:  An 
arm  in  armour  embowed,  holding  a  battle-axe  all  ppr. 

AODH  Anrachan,  a  younger  brother  of  Donal  an  Togdhamh  who  is  No. 
106  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Neill"  (Princes  of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor 
of  MacSuihlianeaighe ;  anglicised  MacSweeney,  MacSwiney,  MacSwiggan, 
Sweeney,  Siceeny,  Swiggan,  Sidney,  Swyney,  Swayne,  Sivain,  and  Siveney. 


106.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Anrachan  : 
second  son  of  Aodh  Athlamh,  Prince 
of  Tyrone. 

107.  Aodh  Alainn  (or  Hugh  the 
Beautiful) :  his  son. 

108.  Dunsleibhe  :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Giollachriosd,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacLaghlan, 
MacLachlan,MacLaugldan,  and  other 
families,  in  Scotland. 

1 09.  Suibhneach  ("  suibh  :"  Irish, 


a  strawberry  plant,  Welsh, "  syfi ;"  or 
"  subha,"  mirth ;  and  "  neacb," 
sojne  one,  any  one,  a  spirit  or  appari- 
tion ) :  son  of  Dunsleibhe ;  a  quo 
MacSuihlianeaighe.  This  Suibhne- 
ach had  a  brother  named  Fearchar, 
who  had  a  son  named  Giollacoluim, 
who  was  father  of  Ladhman,  a  quo 
O'Laidmain,  anglicised  Layman. 

1 1 0.  Maolmuire ;    son   of    Suibh- 
neach ;  first  assumed  this  sirname. 


*  Arms  :  The  Anns  of  MacSweeney,  according  to  De  la  Ponce,  were  :  "  D'argent 
a  deux  Sangliers  affrontea  de  gueules,  accompagn«5s  en  chef  de  deux  baches  de  combat 
d'  azur  placet's  en  sautoir." 


CHAP.  IV  ]   MAC.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      559 


111.  Moroch  M6r:  his  son;  living 
A.D.  1267. 

112.  INIaolmuire  :  his  son. 

113.  Moroch  Mir  ("mir:"  apart 
or  poi'tion) :  his  son.  Had  two  sons 
— 1.  Moroch,  ancestor  of  JlacSwec- 
ney  of  Fanad ;  2.  Maolmuire,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacStreeneij  na 
Doe  (or  MacSweeney  na  Tuaidh). 
Some  annalists  derive  tuaidh  from 
"  tuaffh :"  Irish,'  an  axe;  or   from 


"  tuagh  catha 
CIr.  "tuo;"  Fr. 
from  "  tuaith  ;" 
114.  Moroch: 
Mir. 


Irish,  a  battle  axe  ; 
"  tuer  ;"  and  some, 
Irish,  a  territory* 
elder  son  of  Moroch 


115.  Maolmuire  :  his  son. 
IIG.  Tirloch  M6r  Caoch  :  his  son. 
117.   Tirloch   Ruadh    [roe]:     his 
son. 
118, 
119 
120 
121 
122 
123 


Maolmuire :  his  son. 
liuadhri :  his  son. 
Tirloch :  his  son. 
Donal :  his  son. 
Donal  Gorm  :  his  son. 
Donal  Oge  :  his  son. 

124.  Donal  Gorm  (2) :  his  son. 

125.  Hugh  MacSweeney,  of  Fan- 
ad :  his  son ;  had  a  brother  named 
Donal. 


MACSWEENEY.  (No.  2.) 
Na-Tuaighe,   or  '■' Na  Doe:' 


Arms  :  Az.  two  boars  ramp,  combatant  or,  in  chief  two  battle  axes  in  saltire  of 
the  last.    Crest  :  A  demi  griffin  ramp,  or,  holding  in  the  claws  a  lizard  ppr. 

Maolmuire,  the  second  son  of  Moroch  Mir  who  is  No.  113  on  the  (No.  1) 
"MacSweeney"  pedigree  ,was  the  ancestor  of  MacSidhhaneaighe  na  Tuaighe. 


113.  Moroch  Mir:  son  of  Maol- 
muire. 

114.  Maolmuire  (or  Myler) :  his 
younger  son  ;  had  a  brother  named 
Moroch,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
MacSiveeney,  of  Fanad. 

115.  Donoch  (also  called  Daniel: 
his  sou ;  had  two  brothers — 1. 
Dubhghall,  2.  Tirloch. 


lie.  Tirloch  :  son  of  Donoch  ;  had 
a  brother  named  Geoffrey. 

117.  Neal  na  Tuaighe:  son  of 
Tirloch;  had  a  brother  named 
Maolmuire  MacSweeney,  of  Des- 
mond, f 

118.  Daniel :  son  of  Neal. 

119.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

120.  Hugh  Buidhe  :  his  son. 


t  Ttrritory :  The  territories  of  MacSweeney  na  Tnaighe  (or,  as  some  have  it, 
"  na  d-Tuath,"  or  na  Doe)  comprised  the  parishes  of  Menagli,  Clondahorky,  Raymun- 
ter,  Doney,  and  Raytullaghobigly.  And  the  names  of  the  three  Tuaths  (or  territories) 
contained  in  "  MacSweeney's  Country,"  in  tlie  County  of  Donegal,  are  yet  retained 
among  the  old  inhabitants;  namely — Ross-(iuill  (or  Rossgul),  Tuath-Tory,  and 
Cloghaneely. 

*  Desmond :  Branches  of  the  "  MacSweeney"  family  settled  in  Connaught,  in 
Clanrickard,  in  Thomond,  in  Ormond,  in  Desmond,  and  other  parts  of  ilunster. 

—  Full)'  Masters, 


560      MAO. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES, 


MAC.      [part  III. 


121.  Maolmuire  :  his  son, 

122.  Owen  Mor;  his  son, 

123.  Owen  Oge:*  his  son;  living 
in  1587, 

124.  Neal  Bearnach  :  his  son, 

125.  Morogh  (2):  his  son, 

126.  Sir  M  aohnuire  [or  Muhnurry  ] : 
his  son. 

127.  Donoch  Mor  :  his  son  ;  had 
a  brother  Moroch.f 

128.  Maolmuire:  son   of  Donoch 
Mor. 

129.  Tirloch:    his  son;  living   in 
1768, 


130,  Hugh:  his  son;  married  to 
Eleanor  Scott.  Had  a  brother 
Maolmordha  (or  Myles) ;  and  a  sister 
Mary,  m,  to  James  Dunlevyf  of 
Bally gawley ;  d.  aged  103  years, 
and  buried  in  Sligo  Abbey. 

131.  Hugh  (or  "Hugo  Smoke:") 
son  of  Hugh ;  m.  in  1790  Ellen 
Dunlevy.  Had  four  brothers  and 
four  sisters :  the  brothers  were — 
1,  Doyle,  m,  to  Elizabeth  Stuart, 
and  had  issue§  four  daughters  and 
two  sons  ;  2.  Morgan,  whose  son 
George  m,  Mary  Gordon,  no  issue ; 


*  Owen  Oge :  It  was  with  this  Owen  Oge  MacSweeney,  the  lord  of  KathmuUan 
Castle,  coiinty  Donegal,  that  Hngh  Roe  O'Donnell  (see  the  Four  Masters,  under  A.  d. 
1587,  1590,  aud  1592),  then  in  his  15th  year,  with  other  nobles  of  the  country,  were 
enjoying  the  far-famed  hospitality  of  the  said  Owen  Oge  MacSweeney,  and  looking 
out  on  the  beautiful  bay  before  them.  A  ship  was  observed  coming  up  the  bay,  with  a 
deceptive  ensign,  under  the  pretext  of  being  a  Spanish  vessel  freighted  with  the  choicest 
wines.  The  news  of  its  arrival  being  immediately  spread  abroad,  the  young  chieftain 
with  some  others  incautiously  went  on  board,  where  they  were  most  graciously 
received  by  the  captain,  who  invited  them  down  to  the  saloon,  where  he  gave  them 
the  most  delicious  wines.  Whilst,  however,  they  were  enjoying  his  hospitality,  the 
hatches  were  secured,  and  O'Donnell  was  carried  oflf  to  Dublin  Castle ;  where  he 
remained  a  prisoner  for  three  j'ears  and  three  months,  when  he  contrived  to  escape, 
first  in  1590.  This  Owen  Oge  MacSweeuey  was  foster-father  to  that  Hugh  O'Donnell, 
and  he  proffered  other  hostages  aud  sureties  in  lieu  of  him,  but  it  was  of  no  avail ;  for 
there  was  not  a  hostage  in  the  province  of  Ulster  the  English  would  take  in  his  stead: 

The  generous  Prince  Red  Hugh, 


Unguarded,  cpiits  the  fortress  walls  and  stands  amidst  the  crew. 
Down  with  the  hatches,  set  the  sails,  we've  won  the  wished-for  prize, 
Above  the  Rebel's  prison  cell  to-morrow's  sun  shall  rise. 
Untasted  foams  the  Spanish  wine,  the  board  is  sj^read  in  vain, 
The  hand  that  waved  a  welcome  forth  is  shackled  by  a  chain. 
Yet  faster,  faster,  through  the  deep  the  vessel  glideth  on, 
Tirconnell's  towers,  like  phantoms  fade^  the  last  faint  trace  is  gone, 

t  Moroch  :  From  this  Moroch  the  descent  was  as  follows  : 


3ISS.  Antiquities  deposited  in  the  Library 
of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Dublin,) 
John  O'Donovan,  LL.D.,  then  engaged 
on  the  Ordnance  Survey  in  that  district 
met  the  said  Tirlogh,  and  his  two  sons, 
then  "  stalwart  young  men." 
133.  (These  two  sons). 


127.  Moroch  :  son  of  Sir  Mulmurry. 

128.  Donoch  Oge  :  his  son. 

129.  Tirlogh  :  his  son. 

130.  Emon  :  his  son. 

131.  Donoch:  his  son. 

132.  Tirlogh  MacSweeney  :  his  son : 
livhig  in  Sei)tember,  1835,  in  Dunfanaghy, 
county  Donegal,  when  (see  O'Donovan's 

t  James  Dunlevy  :  The  issue  of  that  marriage  were  six  children — 1.  Mary,  s.p.  ; 

2,  Alicia,  s.p.  ;  3.  Ellen,  m.  in  1790,  to  Hugo  Smoke  MacSweeny,  No.  131,  supra  ; 
4.  Morgan,   m.  Margaret   Sweeny,  by  whom  he  had  five  children  ;  5.  Denis,  m.  to 

Countess  de  Perigny,  no  issue  ;  6.  Owen,  m.  to ,  aud  had  Rev.  James  Dunlevy, 

Dean  in  Roman  Catholic  Church,  Sligo,  s.p.    The  five  children  of  Morgan  were — 1. 
James,  who  d.  sq^.,  an  OfEcier  d'Artilleric  a  Auxome,  France  ;  2.  Denis,  d.  s.p.  U.S. ; 

3.  Owen,  m.  to  Clara  King,  had  three  daughters ;  4,  Nial-Morgan,  s.p.  in  U.S. ;  5. 
Mary,  s.p.  in  U.S. 

tissue  :  1.  Elizabeth-Stuart,   d.  s.p.;  2.  Elinor,  m.  Edwin   Myers,  had  a  dau. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAC.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      561 


3.  John,  m.  to  Susan  Fromberger, 

issue,    three   daughters ;    4.    Nial. 

The  sisters  were — 1.  Eose,  m.  John 

Gaehick ;  2.  Honora,  m.  to  John 

Ormsby,     grandfather      of      John 

Ormsby   of  Ballina,  county  jNIaj'o, 

living  in  1878  j  3.  Nelly,  m.  to  — 

Fitzgerald,  no  issue  ;  4.  Margaret, 

married  to  Morgan  Dunlevy.     This 

"  Hugo   Smoke"  MacSweeney   had 

three  sous  and  two  daughters  :  the 

sons  were — 1.  Hugh  MacSweeney, 

who  d.  s.p.  in  1845,  was  the  last  of 

this  family  that  retained  the  prefix 

Mac  ;  2.  Frederick-Morgan  Sweeny 

(No.     132    on    this   pedigree);    3. 

Charles  (d.  in  India),  m.  —  Shooks, 

and   had    a   son   Charles.     Hugo's 

daughters  were — 1.  Mary  Sweeny, 

m.  to  Bartholomew  Brennan,  issue 

two  sons   and  one  daughter  ;*     2. 

Alicia,  m.  to  —  Christy,  issue  two 

daus. — ]\Iary-Ellen,  and  Alicia  (s.p.) 

132.  Frederick-Morgan    Sweeny  : 

second  son  of  "  Hugo  Smoke ;"  b. 

in  Sligo  1795,  died  1845.     Married 

to  Rachel  (b.  in  Philadelphia,  Penn- 


sylvania, and  d.  1841),  daughter  of 
Geo.  Ormsby,  of  Sligo,  son  of  John 
Ormsby  by  his  wife  Ellinor  JMorgan. 
This  last  mentioned  John  was  the 
son  of  John  Ormsby  by  his  wife 
Lady  Anne  Gore,  all  of  the  county 
of  Sligo.  This  Frederick  had  four 
children — 1.  Emmet,  d.  in  infancy, 
in  Philadelphia  ;  2.  Ivobert  Ormsby- 
Sweeny,  No.  133  on  this  pedigree  ; 
3.  Mary  Alicia,  married  to  William 
Lowber  Banning,  issue  seA^en  chil- 
dren ;f  4.  Catherine,  m.  to  Jacob- 
Henry  Stewart,  M.D.,  issue  three 
children — Ursula,  Jacob-Henry,  and 
Eobert. 

133.  Eobert  Ormsby  Sweeny,  of 
St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  United  States, 
America :  son  of  Frederick  Morgan 
Sweeney ;  born  in  Philadelphia,  in 
1831,  and  living  in  1886  ;  married 
Helen  Benezet,  and  had  issue. 

134.  Robert  Ormsby  Sweeny,  of 
St.  Paul,  Minn. :  their  son ;  born 
1869,  and  living  in  1886.  Had  a 
sister  Helen  Benezet  Sweeny,  who 
died  in  infancy. 


MacS\\T:ENEY.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Banagli. 

Arms  :  Same  Arms  and  Crest  as  "MacSweeney"  {No.  2), 

DuBHGHALL,  of  Dun  Usuaigh,  brother  of  Donoch  who  is  No.  115  on  the 
(No.  2)  "MacSweeney"  na  Tuaighe  (or Na Doe) pedigree,  was  the  ancestor 
of  MacSweeney,  of  Tir  Boghaine,  now  the  barony  of  "Banagh,"  in  the 
county  Donegal. 

Frances-Cecilia ;  3.  Doyle-Edward  Sweeny,  Captain  U.S.  Army,  d.  1S47,  married 
Catherine  Hanlon,  had  one  son  and  tw^o  daughters  ;  4.  Nial  Sweeny,  d.  6./).  ;  5.  Rose- 
Anna,  m.  T.  H.  Walsh,  and  had  issue  three  sons  and  two  daughters  ;  6.  Fanny,  s.]). 

*  Daughter :  The  two  sons  were — 1.  Michael  Brennan,  m.  to  Dorinda  Leslie,  issue 
three  children,  namely — Ellen,  sq:).,  Robert,  s.p.,  and  Dorinda,  s.p. ;  2.  Hugh  Bi-ennan, 
d.  in  Hong-Kong,  China.    The  daughter,  Ellen-Mary  Brennan,  living  in  Sligo  in  ISSO. 

\  Children  :  The  children  were — 1.  William-Lowber  Banning,  s.j). ;  2.  Ellen- 
Barrows  ;  3.  Evans,  s.p. ;  4.  Mary- Alice  ;  5.  Frederick-Dunlevy  Banning  ;  6.  Kate- 
Stewart  ;  7.  "William. 

2   N 


562     MAC. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


115.  Dubhgall :  son  of  Maolmuire. 

116.  Owen  Conachtach  ("  conach- 
tach :"  Irish,  an  inhabitant  of  Con- 
naught) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Conach- 
taigh  (anglicised  Conafy),  of  Cabra, 
in  the  barony  of  Tireragh,  county 
Sligo. 

117.  Owen  na  Latbaighe  (or 
Owen  of  the  Mire)  :  his  son ;  slain 
1351 ;  a  quo  O'Lathaighe,  anglicised 
Lahy,  and  Myers. 

118.  Maolmuire  :  his  son. 

119.  Eoghan:  his  son. 

120.  Niall  (or  Neal)  M6r  i''^  his  son  ; 
died  1524. 


121.  Maolmuire  (2):  his  son; 
slain  by  his  brother  Niall  in  1535  ; 
had  a  brother  Eoin  Modardha  (or 
John  the  Stern),  who  died  1543. 

122.  Maolmuire  Meirgeach 
("  meirgeach):"  Irish,  rusty  ;  his  son. 

123.  Donogh  :  his  son  ;  living  in 
1588. 

124.  Neal  Meirgeach  MacSweeney : 
his  son;  had  four  brothers — 1. 
Maolmuire,  2.  Oliver,  3.  Henry,  4. 
Alexander. 


MacSWEENEY.  (No.  4.) 
Of  Castlemore,  Moviddy,  County  Cork. 

Arms :  The  Armorial  Bearings  of   MacSweeney-na-Doe  family,   according  to 
Csesar  Otway  who  wrote  in  1839,  were  a  salmon,  a  lion  pass,  and  a  bloody  hand. 

Tirloch,  a  younger  brother  of  Donoch  who  is  No.  115  on  the  (No.  2) 
"MacSweeney"  Na  Tuaighe  (or  Na  Doe)  genealogy,  was  the  ancestor  of 
this  branch  of  that  family  : 


115.  Tirloch  :  son  of  Maolmuire. 

116.  Dubhdara:  his  son. 

117.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

118.  Donall :  his  son. 

119.  Eoghan  an  Locha:  his  son. 

120.  Brian  :  his  son. 

121.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

122.  Maolmuire:  his  son. 

123.  Murcadh  :  his  son  ;  had  : 

I.  Maolmuire. 

II.  Eoghan. 

III.  Eileen. 

IV.  Murcadh. 


124.  Maolmuire  :  son  of  Mur- 
cadh ;  m.  Kathleen  O'Mahony,  of 
Kilmurry,  and  had  : 

I.  Murcadh  Beag. 

II.  Tirlogh. 

125.  Murcadh  Beag:  son  of 
Maolmuire;  born  in  Castlemore, 
Moviddy,  and  removed  thence  to 
Macroom ;  m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Bryan 
O'Sullivan,  of  Castleisland,  county 
Kerry,  and  had : 

I.  Murcadh. 

II.  Maolmuire. 


*  Niall  Mor :  Of  this  Niall,  the  Four  Masters  record,  under  the  year  1524  : 
"  MacSweeney  of  Tir  Boghaine,  i.e.,  Niall  M6r,  the  sou  of  Eoghan,  the  most  re- 
nowned constable  of  his  own  noble  tribe  for  action  and  heroism,  for  determination  of 
mind  and  counsel,  for  arraying  and  attacking,  for  hospitality  and  generosity,  for  great 
troops  and  active  warriors,  by  whom  most  dangerous  passes  were  forced,  died,  after 
extreme  unction  and  repentance,  in  his  own  castle  at  Rathaine  (Rahan,  St.  John's 
1  oiut),  on  the  14th  of  December." 


CHAP.  IV.]      MAC. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.      5G3 


III.  Kathleen. 

IV.  Eoghan. 

V.  Eileen. 
VI  Shane. 
VII.  Mary. 

126o  Murcadh  (Patrick  Morgan): 
son  of  Murcadh  Beag  ;  m.  Margaret, 
dau.  of  Michael  O'Donovau  (whose 
son,  Very  Kev.  Jeremiah  O'Dono- 
van,  D.D.,  was  the  author  of  Eomc 
Ancient  and  Modern,  and  the  Trans- 
lator of  the  Catechism  of  the  Council 
of  Trent,  Szc),  and  had  surviving 
issue :  I.  Diarmaid,  11.  Grania ; 
living  in  1886. 

127.  Diarmaid  (Jeremiah)  of  Dub- 


lin: son  of  Murcadh ;  living  in  18S7; 
m.  Maria,  eldest  dau.  of  Joseph 
O'Longan,  of  the  Eoyal  Irish  Aca- 
demy, and  has  had  : 

I.  Murcadh. 

II.  Diarmaid  (Jeremiah  Myles). 

III.  Eoghan  (Eugene). 

IV.  Michael.  , 

V.  Mary.  ' 

VI.  Margaret. 

VII.  Grania  (Grace). 

VIII.  Eugene-Joseph. 

128.  Murcadh  (or  Patrick  Mor- 
gan) MacSweeney  :  son  of  Diarmaid 
(or  Jeremiah),  of  Dublin ;  living  in 
1887. 


MacSWEENEY.  (No.  5.) 

Arms:  Same  J[nH5  and  C'resl  as  " MacSweeney"  (No.  1). 

According  to  p.  118  of  the  Vol.  F.  4.  18,  in  the  MS.  Lib.  of  Trin.  Coll. 
Dublin,  Maolmuire  who  is  No.  112  on  the  "  MacSweeney"  (No.  1)  pedigree, 
had  a  brother  Moroch  Oge,  from  whom  the  descent  was  as  follows  : 


112.  Moroch  Oge  :  son  of  Moroch 
M6r. 

113.  Maolmuire:  his  son. 

114.  Tirloch  Clogh  :  his  son. 

115.  Tirloch  Euadh  :  his  son. 

116.  Maolmuire  :  his  son. 

117.  Rory  :  his  son. 

118.  Tirloch  :  his  son. 

119.  Donal  :  his  son. 

120.  Donal  Gorm  :  his  son  ; 

121.  Donal:  his  son. 

122.  Donal  Gem,  "Dux  Militum 
de  Eynedevocharigy,  Co.  Donegall, 
Arm.,  ob.  ib.  Nth  Feb.,  1636,  Sepul- 
tus  in  Clondawydoge :"  son  of 
Donal;  m.  Honora,  dau.  of  Owen 
MacSweeny  na  Tuaighe,  "  de  Castle- 
naduagh,  Co.  Donegall,  Arm.,"  and 
had  six  sons  and  four  daughters. 
The  daughters  were — 1.  Mary ;  2. 


Grana ;  3.  Honora ;  4.  Alice ;  and 
the  sons  were — 1.  Hugh,  s.p. ;  2. 
Daniel ;  3.  Walter,  m.  to  JMary, 
dau,  of  Walter,  son  of  Lochlan 
MacSweeney  of  Eay,  co.  Donegal, 
arm.  ;  4.  Mai;  5.  Hugh  Buidhe ; 
6.  Moroch. 

123.  Daniel :  second  son  of  Donal 
Gem;  m.  Ellen,  dau.  of  Fachnach. 
O'Ferrall  "  de  Moat,  co.  Longford, 
arm,,"  and  had  two  sons  and  two 
daughters.  The  sons  were — 1. 
Eichard  ;  2.  John,  who  was  a  priest 
(sacerdos) ;  and  one  of  the  daugh- 
ters was  the  wife  of  a  Mr.  Kirwan 
(uxor  Ciravan). 

124.  Eichard  MacSweeney:  the 
son  of  Daniel ;  m.  "  Honestas,  filia 
Cliristr,  Neterville,  de  Fethard,  co. 
Tip, ;"  s.p. 


564    MAC, 


IRISH  PEDIGREES, 


MAC.       [part  III. 


MacSWEENEY.  (No.  6.) 

Oj  Desmond. 

Arms,  ;  The  same  Armorial  Beai-inr/s  a,s  "MacSweeney"  (No.  2). 

MAOLIVIUIRE,  a  brother  of  Neal  na  Tuaighe  who  is  No.  117  on  the  (No.  2) 
"  MacSweeney"  (na  Tuaighe)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacSiveemy, 
of  Desmond. 


117.  Maolmuire  :  son  of  Toirdheal- 
bhach  [Tirloch]. 
117.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 
119.  Maolmuire  :  his  son. 


120.  Tiordhealbhach :  his  son. 

121.  Murchadh  na  Mart  (or  Mur- 
cha  of  the  Beeves) ;  his  sou;*  living 
in  1588. 


MacTIERNAN.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Brefney. 

Arins  :  Erm.  two  lions  pass,  gu.     Crest :  A  griffin  statant  gu.  -n-ings  erect  vert. 

Brunan,  a  younger  brother  of  Hugh  Fionn  who  is  No.  93  on  the 
"  O'Rourke"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacTigJiearnain,f  of  Brefney  ; 
anglicised  MacTiernan,  MacTernan,  McKiernan,  McTernan,  MacMaster, 
McMaster,  Ilasterson,  Lmxl,  and  Tiernan. 


93.  Brunan  :  son  of  Feargna. 

94.  Baothan  :  his  son. 

95.  Maonach  :  his  son. 

96.  Doncha :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Siol 
Donchadha ;  a  quo  O'Donoghue,  of 
Connaught. 

97.  Gormgal :  his  son. 

98.  Connor  :  his  son. 

99.  Gothfridh  :  his  sou. 

100.  Teige  :  his  son. 

101.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

102.  Eory  :  his  son. 

103.  Giolla-na  Naomh  :  his  son. 

104.  Maonach  :  his  son. 


105.  Tighearnan  ("  tighearna  ;" 
Irish,  a  lord,  or  master) :  his  son ;  a 
quo  MacTighearnain. 

106.  Amhailgadh  :  his  son. 

107.  Giollachriosd  :  his  son. 

108.  lomhar:  his  son. 

109.  Tighearnan :  his  son. 

110.  Duarcan  :  his  son. 

111.  Sitreach  :  his  son. 

112.  Giollaiosa:  his  son. 

113.  Tomas  :  his  son. 

114.  Cuconnacht  I\[acTighearnain : 
his  sou. 


*  Son :  The  Four  Masters  make  this  IMurrogh-na-Mart,  the  son,  and  not  the 
grandson,  of  Maolmuire,  as  rendered  by  MacFirbis.  Among  the  present  representa- 
tives of  this  branch  of  the  "MacSweeney"  family  we  find  (in  ISSl)  the  worthy 
Commendatore,  Peter  Paul  MacSwiney,  J. P.,  23  Lower  Sackville-street ;  and  Jeremiah 
J.  MacSweeney,  Esq.,  Secretary  of  the  Society  for  the  Preservation  of  the  Irish  Lan- 
guage, 9  Kildare-street,  Dublin. 

t  Mac  TUjhcarnahi :  Another  family  of  this  name  was  descended  from  Donal,  a 
younger  brother  of  Tiernan,  who  is  No.  112  on  the  "  O'Rourke"  pedigree.  But  the 
genealogy  of  that  family  is,  we  fear,  lost. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAC.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAC.   5G5 


MacTIERNAN.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Clan  Colla. 

Arms  :  Same  Anns  as  those  of  "  Maguire"  (No.  1). 

Fearqal,  brother  of  Odhar  who  is  No.  100  on  the  "Maguire"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacTighcarnaiii,  of  Clan  Colla  ;  anglicised  MacTiernan, 
etc.,  (as  in  the  foregoing  pedigree). 


100.  Feargal :  son  of  Cearnach. 

101.  Maolduin  :  his  son. 

102.  Tighearnan  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
MacTighenrna'm. 

103.  Cearnach  :  his  son. 


104.  Lochlann  :  his  son. 

105.  Feargal :  his  son. 

106.  Torloch  :  his  son. 

107.  Flaithbheartach  MacTighear- 
lain  :  his  son. 


MacUAIS. 

A  rms  :    Az.  a  wolf  pass.  ar.  in  chief  three  bezants.     Crest  :  A  hand  couped  at  the 
wrist  erect,  grasping  a  snake  all  ppr. 

CoLLA  Uais,  the  121st  Monarch  of  Ireland,  who  is  No.  85  on  the 
"  MacDonnell"  (of  Antrim)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Macl/ais; 
anglicised  MacEvoij,  MacFeagh,  MacFeigh,  Noble,  and  Feij. 

85.  Colla  Uais  ("  uais  :"  Irish, 
noble) :  son  of  Eochaidh  Dubhlen 
[DubHn]  :  a  quo  Mac  Uais. 

86.  Roghain  :  his  son  ;  had  two 
brothers — 1.  Eochaidh,  2.  Fiachra 
Toirt. 

87.  Earc  :  his  son. 

88.  Carthann :  his  son  ;  had  a 
younger  brother  named  Fiachra. 

89.  Dochartach  :  his  son. 

90.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

91.  Anmire  :  his  son;  had  a 
younger  brother  named  Fergus. 

92.  Forauan  :  his  son. 

93.  Guaire  :  his  son. 


94.  Maolfogha  :  his  son. 

95.  Criochan  ("  criochan  :"  Irish, 
striving) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Criochaiii, 
anglicised  Creehan  and  Crehan  ;  had 
an  elder  brother  named  Cathach, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  MacFetridge. 

96.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  son  of 
Criochan. 

97.  Brandubh  :  his  son. 

98.  Caornan  :  his  son. 

99.  Coibhdheanach  :  his  son. 
100.  Robeartach      ("  ro  :"      Irish, 

very,  "beartach,"  tridij):  his  son; 
a  quo  3IacPiobeartaighe,*  sometimes 
written  MacBoiberd,  and  anglicised 


*  MacRohearta'ujhe  :  There  was  an  Ui  Roheartaigh  family  in  the  county  Sligo, 
but  quite  distinct  from  this  MacBobeartaifjhe. 

Accordiug  to  Smibert  and  to  Douglas's  Baronage,  the  Mac Robfartah/h,  orPiobert- 
sons  are  descended  from  the  Lords  of  the  Isles,  who  (see  the  '•  MacDonnell,"  of  Antrim, 
pedigree)  were,  like  this  family,  descended  from  Colla  Uais,  the  I'ilst  Monarch  of 
Ireland.  The  name  by  which  the  Roberstous  are  called  in  Scotland  is,  Clatin  Dotma- 
chaklh.  meaning  the  descendants  of  King  Duncan,  the  eldest  son  of  King  Malcolm  III,, 
of  Scotland, — See  the  "  Robertson"  pedigree. 


5G6     MAC. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part   III. 


Boberts,  liobins,  EoUnson,  and  Rohert- 
son. 

101.  Maolbrighid  :  his  son. 

102.  Feardacrioch  :  his  son. 

103.  Flaitheartach  :  his  son. 

104.  Hugh  (3) :  his  son. 

105.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

106.  Brian  :  his  son. 

107.  Muran     ("mur:"     Irish,     a 
fortification;   Lat.     "mums"):    his 

son ;    a   quo    O'Mimcin,   anghcised 
Murrin. 

108.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

109.  Curaioach  (also  called  Dubh- 
ros) :  his  son. 

110.  Padraic  :*  his  son. 

111.  Dubhgall :  his  son. 

112.  Donoch  (2)  :  his  son. 

113.  Moroch  :  his  son. 

114.  Niall:  his  son. 

115.  Rory  :  his  son. 
IIG.  Tirloch  :  his  son. 


117.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 

118.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

119.  Padraic  (or  Patrick)  :  his  son  ; 
living  in  1691. 

120.  Brian  :  his  son. 

121.  Donoch  (3)  :  his  son. 

122.  James  :    his  son  ;    living    in 


1760. 

123. 
1815. 
ried. 

124. 


Johnf 
This 


his 
John 


son ;     died    in 
was  twice  mar- 


Patrick;}: 


his  3^oungest  son  : 
born  in  1802;  died  in  1871. 

125.  James  :§  his  son;  living  in 
1878  ;  had  four  brothers,  of  whom 
Henry,  who  died  in  1873,  was 
created  by  Queen  Isabella,  of  Spain, 
a  "  Knight  of  the  Golden  Fleece." 

126.  James  D.  McVeigh:  son  of 
said  James  ;  born  in  1848  ;  living 
in  1878. 


*  Padraic  :  At  this  stage  in  this  family  genealogy,  the  O^h-Aongusa  (or  "  O'Hen- 
nessy")  dispossessed  the  Mac-Uais  family  of  their  territory,  called  Hy-mac-Uais,  now 
the  barony  of  "  Moygoish,"  in  Westmeath  ;  and  the  "  MacUais"  family  then  branched 
into  MacEvoy  (still  a  highly  respectable  family  in  the  connty  Meath),  MacVeagh, 
Mac  Vehjh,  etc.,  as  above. 

t  John  :  This  John  MacVeigh,  who  was  born  A.D.  1765,  and  died  in  1S15, 
entered  the  English  Army,  and  was  engaged  in  the  American  War,  under  Generals 
Sir  Henry  Clinton  and  Lord  Cornwallis ;  he  afterwards  served  under  the  Duke  of 
York,  in  Flanders  and  Holland,  and  retired  from  the  Army  in  1794.  Having  acquired 
large  landed  property  in  the  United  States,  he  married  a  Miss  Stuart,  by  whom  he 
had  live  sons  and  one  daughter  :  descendants  of  those  five  sons  were  (in  1S77)  promi- 
nent citizens  in  America.  Becoming  a  widower  he  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  H. 
Burns,  Esc(.,  by  whom  he  had  only  child — a  son  named  Patrick. 

J  Patrick:  This  Patrick  MacVeigh,  only  child  of  John,  byTiis  second  marriage, 
married  in  IS'23  Helen,  daughter  of  H.  O'Hare.  Esq.,  of  an  old  Irish  family  ;  and  by 
her  had  five  sons  and  three  daughters.  In  1S49  he  finally  left  Scotland  ;  settled  on  his 
property  in  Kentucky,  United  States,  America  ;  and  died  in  1871,  his  wife  having 
died  in  IStiS.  Of  the  live  sons  by  that  marriage,  Henry  MacVeigh,  of  Madrid,  married 
in  1S51,  Jacoba,  daughter  of  Duke  Fernandez  y-Nunez,  grandee  of  Sixain,  by  whom  he 
had  three  sons— 1.  Henry,  2.  Alfred,  3.  James  :  this  Henry  was  created  by  Queen 
Isabella  of  Spain  a  "  Knight  of  the  Golden  Fleece  ;"  and  died  in  1873. 

§  James :  Of  this  James,  under  the  heading  "  MacVeigh  James,  Esq.,  of  Wallace- 
town  and  Castlebank,  Drumfriesshire,"  Walford,  in  his  County  Families  (1877).  says  : 
"Third  surviving  son  of  the  late  Patrick  MacVeigh,  Esq.,  Planter  of  Kentucky,  U.S., 
America,  by  Helen,  daughter  of  John  O'Hehir.  Esq.,  of  Ballyna,  county  Down  ;  b.  1S"2!), 
m.  1847  ^lary,  second  daughter  of  Captain  James  Dalgiel,  of  the  Glenieand  Caruwalh 
family  ;  and  has  issue  James  D.,  b.  1848  (m.  1874,  Mina,  daughter  of  J.  Parsons,  Esq., 
Brighton),  and  a  daughter,  Caroline  Casscndra." 

"Mr.  MacVeigh  is  a  merchant  in  London,  and  purchased  the  Wallacetown  pro- 
perty from  the  old  family  of  Fergusons  ;  and  Castlebank  from  the  last  of  the  Watson 
family.  Ilesidcnces— Wallacetown,  Dumfriesshire  ;  Castlebank  House,  near  Dumfries; 
and  10  Maxwell  Road,  S.W.  (London)." 


CHAP.  IV.J   MAC.     HEREMON  GEXEALOGIES. 


MAC.   567 


MacVADDOCK. 

Arms :  Sa.  three  garbs  or. 

Moroch-na-nGaodhail,  brother  of  Diarmaid-na-nGhall  who' is  No.  114  on 
the  "  MacMorough"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that 
famOy. 


114.  Moroch-na-nGaodhail :  son  of 
Donoch,  King  of  Leinster. 

115.  Morogh  :  his  son;  slain,  A.D. 
1193. 

116.  Donoch  Eeamhar  :  his  sou. 

117.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

118.  Donoch  :*  his  son. 

119.  Redmond  :  son  of  Donoch. 
Had  a  younger  brother  Dermot  who 
was  the  father  of  Maurice,  father  of 
Donochf  Dubh  [dhu]. 

120.  Sheanach  :  son  of  Redmond  ; 
had  a  brother  Maurice. 

121.  Manus  :  son  of  Sheanach. 

122.  Daibhidh  Mor :  his  son; 
a  quo  MacDaihhidh  M6r,  anglicised 
MacDavid-M6r,  MacDamore,  David- 


son, Davis,  Davison,  Dates,  Dawson, 
Daiij,  and  Davijs.  Had  a  brother 
Richard.  The  descent  from  this 
Daibhidh  (or  David)  Mor  MacMor- 
ough is  carried  down  four  genera- 
tions more  on  the  "  Davidson" 
genealogy,  namely  down  to  Patrick 
Mac  David  J  Mor. 

123.  Bhadhach  ("  badhach  :"  Irish, 
loving,  famous)  MacMorough  :  son 
of  Richard  ;  a  quo  MacFaddocl,  in 
Irish  MacBhadhaifjh.  In  English 
this  Bhadach's  name  was  written 
"Bhaday."  The  patrimony  of  this 
family  was  about  Gorey,  county 
Wexford. 


Of  this  Sept  was  Teige  Mac  Vaddock,  who  Avas  living  iemi).  King 
Henry  VIII. ;  and  whose  son  Donal  Mc Vaddock  and  Teige  obtained  a 
pardon  on  20th  Nov.  6  Edward  VI.,  A.D.  1552.  Thomas  Mac  Vaddock, 
who  was  Chief  of  the  Sept,  a.d.  1641,  married  Grany,  dau.  of  Dowling 
Kavanagh  of  the  county  Carlow.  The  name  "  Mac  Vaddock"  has  been 
latterly  corrupted  into  Waded. 

*  Donoch:  This  Donoch  (No.  US)  had  a  brother  named  Connor,  ■who  was  father 
of  Dermod,  father  of  William,  father  of  Maurice,  father  of  Miirtogh,  who  was  Abbot  of 
Ferns,  co.  Wexford. 

t  Donoch  Dubh  :  Some  members  of  the  ' '  O'Murphy"  (of  Wexford)  family  are  of 
opinion  that  this  Donoch  Dubh  MacMorough  was  their  ancestor  ;  but  (see  the  "  Murphy" 
No.  1  genealogy,  we  must  go  much  farther  back  than  Donoch  Dubh  MacMorough,  for 
the  ancestor  of  the  "  O'Murphy"  (of  Hy-Felimy)  family. 

j  MacDavid  :  The  patrimony  of  the  "MacDavid  Mor"  family  layabout  Glas- 
carrig,  co.  Wexford,  and  is  now  known  as  the  Macnamores.  Redmond  MacDavid 
Mor  was  the  chief  of  this  sept.  a.d.  1611. 


568      MAD. 


lEISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAD.      [part  III. 


MADDEN.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Hy-Maine,  Connaught. 

Arms  :  Sa.  a  falcon  volant  seizing  a  mallard  ar.    Motto  :  Fide  et  fortitudine. 

Owen  Buac,  brother  of  Owen  Fionn  who  is  No.  96  on  the  (No.  1) 
"  O'Kelly"  (Hy-Maine)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  C Madadhain,  of 
Connaught ;  anglicised  0' Madden,  and  Madden. 


96.  Owen  Buac  ("  buacach ;" 
Irish,  beauish)  :  son  of  Cormac. 

97.  Moroch :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  named  Anmchadh,  a  quo 
Siol-Anmchadha. 

98.  Dungealach  (or  Dungal)  :  son 
of  Moroch. 

99.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 

100.  Cobthach :  his  son.  This 
Cobthach  had  two  brothers — 1. 
Flanchadh,  who  was  ancestor  of 
Clancy  and  Glancy  (of  Hy-Maine), 
and  of  Hoolahan  ;  2.  Dungal. 

101.  Longseach  :  son  of  Cobthach ; 
had  a  brother  named  Droighnean, 
who  was  father  of  Treasach("treas  :" 
Irish,  a  hattle,  or  skimiish),  a  quo 
O'Treasaigh,  of  Connaught ;  angli- 
cised Tracey,  Treacy,  and  Treassy. 
(See  "  Trasey,"  page  134). 

102.  Donoch  :  son  of  Longseach. 

103.  Garadh:  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Cineadh  [Kinnee], 
a  quo  Kenny,  of  Connaught. 

104.  Donoch  (2) :  his  son. 

105.  Olioll:  his  son. 

106.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

107.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

108.  Dunoagh  ;  his  son. 

109.  Garadh  (2) :  his  son. 

110.  Madadhan  ("  madadh  :"  Irish, 
«  dog,  a  ivarrior) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
OWladadhain  ;  slain,  1008. 

111.  Dermod  (2) :  his  son. 

112.  Madadhan  Mdr:  his  son. 

113.  Cathal  (or  Charles):  his  son. 

114.  Moroch  :  his  son. 

115.  Owen  :  his  son  ;  died  1347. 
lie.  Moroch  (2):   his  son.     Had 


two  brothers — 1.  Donoch-na-Heire- 
ceach ;  2.  Dermod  Caoch.  Died 
1371. 

117.  Owen  (2):  his  son;  died  1411. 

118.  Morogh  (3)  :  his  son. 

119.  Morogh  (4)  O'Madden  :  his 
son;  had  three  brothers — 1.  Owen, 
2.  John,  3.  Cathal. 

120.  John  O'Madden  :  second  son 
of  Morogh. 

121.  Bresal :  son  of  John ;  had  two 
sons — 1.  John,  2,  Melaghlin. 

122.  John  :  son  of  Bresal ;  became 
chief  of  Siol  Anmchadha  in  1554, 
and  slain  in  1556  by  Bresal  Dubh 
O'Madden  ;  after  which  two  chiefs 
were  elected,  namely  the  said  Bresal 
Dubh  and  Melaghlin  Modardha,  son 
of  Melaghlin  the  brother  of  John. 

123.  Domhnall  (or  Donall):  son  of 
John.  Of  him  Dr.  O'Donovan  says  : 

"  He  was  the  last  chief  ■who  ruled  the 
territory  of  Anrachada  according  to  the 
old  Irish  system,  and  was  perhaps  the 
most  powerful  and  celebrated  chieftain  of 
that  territory  since  the  time  of  Eoghan, 
who  died  in  1347." 

In  1567  Queen  Elizabeth  ap- 
pointed him  Captain  of  his  nation ; 
in  1585  he  attended  a  Parliament 
convened  in  Dublin,  to  which  the 
Irish  chiefs  who  were  obedient  to 
the  Queen  were  summoned  ;  and  in 
1595  we  find  him,  according  to  the 
Four  Masters,  "  in  open  rebellion." 
In  1602,  "he  came  in,"  and  dying 
shortly  afterwards,  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  : 
124.  Anmchadh      (or      Ambrose) 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAD. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAD.   569 


O'Madden,  chief  of  his  name  :  son 
of  Donall;  d.  in  1637. 

125.  John  Madden  (living  in  1677): 
son  of  Ambrose  O'Madden ;  first  of 
this  family  who  omitted  the  prefix 
0';  had  two  sons — 1.  Daniel,  2. 
Patrick. 

126.  Daniel  Madden,  chief  of  his 
name  :  son  of  John ;  is  the  last  of 
his  race  given  in  the  Linea  Antiqua, 
by  O'Farrell. 

127.  Brasil  Madden :  son  of  Daniel : 
Will  dated  1745,  in  which  he  men- 
tions his  three  sons : 

I.  Ambrose  (living  in  1791),  who 
married  Margery,  a  daughter  of 
Malachy  Fallon,  Esq.,  of  Bally- 
vahen,  in  the  county  of  Ros- 
common, and  had  Brasil,  who 
m.  Juliet,  daughter  of  Francis 
Lynch,  Esq.,  of  Omey,  and  had 
Ambrose  of  Streamstown,  in 
the  north-west  of  the  co.  Gal- 
way,  living  in  1843.  A  sister 
of  this  Brasil  (sou  of  Ambrose) 

m. Madden,  Esq.,  of  Fahy, 

whose  sou  Laurence  Madden,  of 
Fahy,  was,  not  many  years  ago, 
in  possession  of  300  acres  of 
the  original  territory  of  the 
O'Maddens. 

IL  Daniel. 

III.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

128.  John  Madden,  of  Kilternan, 
near  Enniskerry,  county  Wicklow  : 
third  son  of  Brasil;  b.  circa  1708, 
and  d.  circa  1765.  This  John  had 
a  brother  (his  Christian  name  un- 
known), whose  son  William  Madden, 
of  Merchant's  Quay,  Dublin,  d.  in 
old  age  in  1817. 

129.  Edward  Madden:  son  of 
John  ;  born  1739,  died  1829,  in  his 
91st  year ;  was  an  eminent  mer- 
chant in  Dublin  before  the  Union  ; 
was  a  Catholic  Delegate  in  1782  ; 
had  a  sister  Jane,  b.  in  1734.  This 
Edward  was  married  to  Elizabeth 
Forde,  of  Corry,  county  Leitrim ; 
had  twenty-one  children  :  of  whom 


his  youngest  daughter,  m.  Brian 
Cogan,  and  had  one  son,  the  liight 
Hon.  William  Forde  Cogan,  D.L., 
Tinode  ;  and  the  youngest  son  was 
Richard-Robert  (No.  130  on  this 
pedigree),  who  left  issue. 

130.  Richd-Robert  Madden,  M.D., 
F.R.C.S.  London  :  the  twenty-first 
and  youngest  child  of  Edward ;  b. 
in  1798  in  Dublin  ;  married  Harriet 
Elmstil,  who  by  a  singular  coinci- 
dence Avas,  like  her  husband,  the 
twenty-first  and  youngest  child  of 
her  father,  the  late  John  Elmstil  of 
Berners-street,  London,  and  of  Surge 
Island  Estate,  Jamaica.  This  lady, 
who  has  survived  her  husband, 
being  of  high  intellectual  attain- 
ments, shared  largely  in  his  literary 
labours ;  and  when  in  Cuba,  where 
Doctor  R.  R.  Madden  was  then 
engaged  in  the  abolition  of  the  Slave 
Trade,  embraced  her  husband's  reli- 
gion,— becoming,  like  him,  a  fervent 
Roman  Catholic.  By  this  marriage 
were : 

I.  William  Forde  Madden,  who, 
just  after  passing  through  a  very 
distinguished  course  in  the 
Polytechnic  College  of  Engi- 
neering at  Paris,  perished  in  his 
19th  year  by  drowning  in  the 
Shannon,  whilst  engaged  on 
Public  Works  for  relief  of  dis- 
tress, then  (March  1849)  pre- 
vailing in  Ireland. 

II.  Thomas-More  Madden,  who 
is  No.  131  on  this  pedigree. 

In  1824,  Doctor  R.  R.  Madden, 
in  company  with  the  late  Sir  Moses 
Montifiore,  visited  the  Turkish 
Empire,  where  he  remained  for 
about  four  years,  and  of  which  he 
published  an  account  in  his  Travels 
ill  the  East.  Subsequently  Doctor 
Madden  practised  as  a  physician ; 
at  first  at  Naples,  and  afterwards  in 
London,  and  at  St.  Leonard's  near 
London.  In  1833,  however,  being 
deeply  interested  in  the  an/t-slavery 


570      MAD. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAD.      PART   III 


movement  then  in  progress,  he 
relinquished  hispractice  and  entered 
the  public  service  as  special  Magis- 
trate for  the  abolition  of  slavery  in 
Jamaica ;  and  subsequently  was 
appointed  British  Representative 
and  Acting  Judge  Advocate  in  the 
International  Commission  in  the 
Havana,  for  that  purpose.  In  1841 
he  was  selected  by  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell as  Commissioner  of  Inquiry  on 
the  Western  Coast  of  Africa ;  in 
1847  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Colonial  Secretaryship  of  AVestern 
Australia  ;  and  soon  after  bis  return 
home  from  Australia  he  was  ap- 
pointed Secretary  of  the  Loan  Fund 
Board  in  Dublin,  which  he  con- 
tinued to  hold  for  nearly  thirty 
years,  when  he  retired  from  it  in 
1880.  Notwithstanding  the  absorb- 
ing nature  of  his  public  duties,  Dr. 
Madden  found  time  to  cultivate  his 
literary  tastes,  and  acquire  dis- 
tinction as  an  author.  He  has 
written  largely  and  excellently  in 
the  departments  of  politics,  sociology, 
history,  travels,  and  belles  lettres.  His 
works  are  so  varied  and  numerous — 
amounting  to  no  less  than  forty-seven 
published  volumes,  besides  a  vast 
number  of  contributions  in  prose 
and  verse  to  magazines  and  reviews, 
as  well  as  to  the  newspaper  press 
with  which  he  was  connected  at 
home  and  abroad  during  a  consider- 
able portion  of  his  earlier  years — 
that  we  cannot  refer  to  them  in 
detail,  but  must  content  ourselves 
with  briefly  indicating  some  of  the 
most  important.  Of  these  perhaps 
the  best  known  is  his  History  of  the 
United  Irii^limen,  which  make  up  a 
series  of  seven  volumes,  the  publi- 
cation of  which  commenced  in  1842, 
and  terminated  in  18GG,  and  has 
been  since  more  than  once  repub- 
lished in  England  and  America. 
Doctor  II.  U.  JNIadden,  fortified  up 
to  his  last  moment   by  the  sacra- 


ments of  the  Catholic  Church,  diedat 
3  Vernon-terrace,  Booterstown,  co. 
Dublin,  in  his  88th  year,  on  the 
5th  of  February,  1886;  and  was 
interred  with  his  father  in  the  old 
churchyard  of  Donnybrook,  near 
Dublin.     RIP. 

131.  Thomas  More  Madden  (living 
in  1887),  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.  Ed.,  of 
55  Merrion-square,  Dublin  :  son  of 
Dr.  R.  R.  Madden ;  born  at  Havana, 
in  Cuba;  Ex- President  of  Obstetric 
Section,  Academy  of  Medicine  in 
Ireland;  now  (1887)  Obstetric 
Physician,  Mater  Misericordise  Hos- 
pital ;  Physician,  St.  Joseph's 
Children  Hospital.  Has  published 
many  works  —  amongst  them:  — 
"  The  Health  Resorts  of  Europe  and 
Africa  ;"  "  Child  Culture,  Moral  and 
Physical  /'  "  Spas  of  Germany,  France, 
and  Italy  /"  Chronic  Diseases  of 
JFomen  /'  "  Medical  Knowledge  of  the 
Ancient  Irish;'"  etc.  Married  to 
Mary-Josephine  CaflFrey,  eldest  dau. 
of  the  late  Thomas  McDonnell 
Caffrey,  of  Crosthwaite  Park,  Kings- 
town, and  has  had : 

I.  Richard-Robert,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  Thomas  MacDonnell  Madden ;. 
b.  1870  ;  educated  at  Down- 
side Catholic  College,  near 
Bath. 

III.  William-Joseph  H.  Forde 
Madden  ;  born  10th  January, 
1871,  died  at  5  Cavendish  Row, 
Dublin,  14th  Sept.,  1871. 

I.  Mary -Josephine  ;  born  1868; 
educated  at  New  Hall  Convent 
Essex,  and  at  Jette  St.  Pierre, 
near  Brussels. 

II.  Bridget  -  Gertrude  -  Harriet 
("  Bed  a"),  a  child  of  rare  en- 
dowments and  great  promise, 
who  was  early  called  to  God  ; 
b.  17th  July,  1875,  and  died  at 
55  Merrion-square,  on  the 
Feast  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  16th 
June,  1882. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAD.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ma.     571 


132.  Eichard  -  Eobert      Madden: 
eldest  son  of  Dr.  More  Madden  ;  b. 


in  1869,  and  living  in  1887;  edu- 
cated at  Downside  Catholic  Colletre. 


MADDEN.  (No.  2.) 

0/ Longford,  Counti/  Galioay. 

Arms  :  Same  as  "Madden"  (No.  1). 


Cahall  O'Madden,  of  Longford, 
alias  Derrylewny,  in  the  co.  Galway, 
Prince  of  his  Tribe,  had  : 

2.  Donogh,  who  had  : 

3.  Farragh,  who  had  : 

4.  Brazil],  who  had : 

5.  Daniel,  who  had  : 

6.  John,  of  Longford,  co.  Galway, 
gent. ;  who  d.  5th  Feb.,  1639,  and 
was  bur.  in  Kilnemoholg.  He  m. 
Fenola,  dau.  of   Connor  O'Horan, 


of  Faha,  co.  Galway,  Prince  of  his 
Tribe,  and  had  two  sons  and  one 
daughter. 

I.  Daniel. 

II.  Melaghlin. 

I.  Anabella,  who  married  Daniel 

O'Madden,  of  Boluske,  Galway, 

gent. 

7.  Daniel    O'Madden :     son     of 

John ;  m.    Evelyn,    dau.  of   Kyras 

Tully,  of  Gorbally,  co.  Galway,  Esq. 


O'MADDEN.  (No.  3). 

Of  Balhriggan,  County  Dublin. 

Arms:  Same  as  "Maddea"(No.  1). 

This,  according   to  Dr.  O'Donovan,  is  a  branch  of  the  "  Madden"  (of 
Hy-Maine)  family : 


1.  Hugh  Madden,  of  Bloxham, 
Beauchamp,  gent.,  had : 

2.  Thomas,    of    Bloxham,  who 
had: 

3.  John,  of  Bloxham,  who  had  : 

4.  Thomas,  of  Baggotsrath,  and 


who   died    1640.     Had  a   brother, 
Robert,*  and  a  son  : 

5.  John,  of  Maddentown,  who 
d.  1661.     He  had: 

6.  John,  of  Dublin,  M.D.,  who 
d.  1703,  and  who  had  : 


*  Robert :  This  Robert  Madden,  of  Donore,  co.  Dublin,  who  d.  1635,  was  father  of 
Jane  Madden,  the  mother  of  Robert  Goldsmitli,  father  of  Rev.  Charles  Goldsmith, 
the  father  of  Oliver  Goldsmith,  M.D.,  who  was  born  at  Auburn,  in  the  co.  Westmeath 
(as  proved  by  an  entry  on  the  iiy-leaf  of  his  father's  Bible,  dated  the  29th  of  Novem- 
ber, 172S),  and  d.  in  London,  on  the  4th  of  April,  1774.  This  was  the  celebrated 
Oliver  Goldsmith  whose  statue  is  in  front  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


572      MAD. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAD.      [part   III. 


7.  Very  Rev.  John*  Madden, 
Dean  of  Kilmore,  D.D.,  who  died 
1751,  and  who  had  : 

8.  Rev.  John  Madden,  of  Lon- 
donderry, D.D.,  b.  1725.  Had  a 
brother  Samuel,  f  and  a  son  : 

9.  John  Eles  Madden,  Dublin, 
who  d.  1817,  and  who  had  : 


10.  John  Madden,  of  Inch  House, 
Balbriggan,  co.  Dublin,  who  died 
1833,  and  who  had  : 

11.  John  Travers  Madden,  of 
Inch  House,  Balbriggan;  living  in 
1843. 


MADDEX.+  (No.  4.) 

Of  Ulster. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  or. 

Breasal,§  brother  of  Tuathal  Cruinnbheul  who  is  No,  88  on  the  "  O'Bras- 
sil  West"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Madden,  of  Ulster. 


88.  Breasal :  son  of  Felim ;  a 
quo  O'JJrassil  East;  had  a  brother 
named  Feig. 

89.  Feig :  son  of  Breasal. 

90.  Conall :  his  son. 

91.  Olioll :  his  son. 

92.  Tuathal :  his  son. 


93.  Ronan  :  his  son. 

94.  Finghin  :  his  son. 

95.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 

96.  Connor  Cairach  ("cairach:" 
Irish,  scabby  ;  Heb.  "  karach  ") :  his 
son ;  a  quo  O'Cairaighe,  anglicised 
Corry  and  Cai-ey  (which  has  been 


*  John  :  This  Very  Rev.  John  Madden  had  an  elder  brother,  Rev.  Samuel  Madden, 
commonly  called  "  Freniiuvi  Madden,"  who  d.  in  1765,  and  who  was  the  father  of 
John  Madden  (d.  1791),  the  father  of  Samuel  Madden  (d.  1814),  the  father  of  Colonel 
John  Madden,  of  Hilton,  who  was  living  in  the  year  1S43,  and  was  then  the  Head  of 
this  branch  of  the  "Madden"  family. 

t  Samuel :  This  Rev.  Samuel  Madden,  who  d.  in  1800,  had  a  son,  Major  Charles 
Madden,  who  was  the  father  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Madden,  Prebendary  of  Blackrath, 
CO.  Kilkenny,  and  living  in  1843. 

J  Madden  :  Samuel  Madden,  D.D.,  Premium  Madden,  as  he  was  called,  was  a  dis- 
tinguished writer,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society  ;  he  was  born 
in  Dublin  on  the  23rd  December,  1G86.  He  took  the  degree  of  B.A.  at  Trinity  College 
in  1705,  and  was  collated  to  DrummuUy,  near  Newtownbutler,  in  1721.  In  1723  he 
took  the  degi-ee  of  D.D.  He  wrote  several  works  ;  and  promoted  a  system  of  quarterly 
premiums  at  Trinity  College,  which  obtained  for  him  the  appellation  of  "Premium 
Madden."  Having  spent  a  life  of  exemplary  piety  and  charity,  and  devoted  his 
talents  and  liberal  fortune  to  the  improvement  of  the  condition  of  his  fellow-creatures, 
he  died  at  Manor  Waterhouse,  in  the  county  of  Fermanagh,  on  the  31st  December, 
1705,  aged  79  years.  It  is  believed  that  he  was  of  the  "  Aladden"  of  Ulster  family. 
His  son,  Samuel  Molyneux  Madden,  wlio  died  in  1798,  bequeathed  his  estate  in  the 
Corporation  of  Belturbet,  together  with  the  residue  of  his  personal  estate,  for  the 
founding  of  a  prize  to  be  given  to  the  best  of  the  disappointed  candidates  at  the 
Fellowship  examinations  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

§  Breasal :  This  Breasal  was  also  the  ancestor  of  O'Brassil  Macha,  and  O^Brassil 
Ruadh. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAD. 


HEEEMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAG.      573 


modernized  Carew  and  Careive)', 
had  a  brother  named  Aodh  (or 
Hugh). 

97.  Buachall  ("  buachaill :"  Irish, 
the  hoy;  Arab,  "bukawal;"  Gr. 
"  boukol-os") :  son  of  Conor  Cair- 
ach ;  a  quo  O'JiHachaiU*  Had  a 
brother  named  Cumascach. 

98.  Dungall :  son  of  Buachall. 

99.  jMaoldubhan  (maoldubhan  : 
Irish,  "the  devotion  of  St.  Dubhan :" 
Duhhan  here  meaning  "  a  dark- 
complexioned  man") :  son  of  Dun- 
gal  ;  a  quo  O'MaoJdubhain,  of 
Ulster,  anglicised  Middoon.  This 
Maoldubhan  (or  JMaoldun)  had  a 
brother  named  Cairbre,  a  quo  Clann 
Cairhre  or  Carhenj,  of  Ulster. 

100.  Aodh   (or   Hugh)  :    son     of 
Maoldun. 


101.  Gairbiadh  ("  gair :"  Irish,  a 
shout;  "  biadh,"/oof?) :  his  son:  a 
quo  O'Gairhidh,  anglicised  Garrei/.^ 

102.  Ceallachan  :  his  son. 

103.  Treinfear  ("treine:"  Irish, 
strength,  and  "fear,"  a  man;  Heb. 
"fear,"  and  "fir;"  Lat.  "vir")  :  his 
son;  a  quo  O'TreinJir,  anglicised 
Train  and  Trai/nor. 

104.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

105.  ]\Iadadhgan  ("  m  a  d  a  d  h  :" 
Irish,  a  u-arrior ;  "gann,"  small), 
meaning  "  the  little  warrior :"  his 
son  ;  a  quo  0' Madadhgaln  and  Mac- 
Madadligain,  anglicised  Madagan, 
Madden,  and  Maddison  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Area  O'Brassil,  a  quo 
O'Brasil  East. 

106.  Padraic:  son  of  Madadhgan. 

107.  Lorcan  O'Madagan  :  his  son. 


MAGAUEA]N^. 

Arms :  Ar.  out  of  a  mount  vert  an  oalv  tree  ppr.  on  a  chief  az.  a  crescent  betw. 
two  mullets  ar.     Crest :  An  oak  tree  ppr. 

Breannan,  brother  of  Hugh  Fionn  who  is  No.  93  on  the  "  O'Eourke" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacSamhradhain ;  anglicised  MacGauran, 
MacGovern,  Magauran,  Magovern,  McGouran,  Saurbifl  Somcrs,  and  Summers. 


*  0'' Bnaclialll :  This  sirname  has  been  anglicised  5oy.  Some  genealogists  are  of 
opinion  that  Ball,  Boat,  and  Bole,  are  also  anglicised  forms  of  this  old  Irish  sirname. 

t  Garvey  :  This  sirname  signifies  "the  descendants  of  the  man  who  used  to  shout 
for  food ;"  and  is  akin  to  Oli-Arhhldh  ("ar:"  Irish,  a  ploughing;  Lat.  "  ar-o,"  to 
plough;  "biadh,"gen.  "  bidh  :"  Ivish,  food),  which  means  "the  descendants  of  the 
man  who  ploughed  the  land,  to  produce  food,"  and  which  is  anglicised  Harvey,  mod- 
ernized Hervey. 

i  Saurin  :  There  was  a  Huguenot  refugee  in  Ireland  named  Saiirin,  whose  grand- 
son was  \A'illiam  Saurin,  an  eminent  lawj'er,  who  was  born  in  the  North  of  Ireland 
in  1757.  This  William's  father  was  a  Presbyterian  Minister.  William  was  educated 
at  the  University  of  Dublin,  and  was  called  to  the  Bar  in  17S0.  Witli  indignant 
ardour  he  threw  hims,elf  into  the  agitation  against  the  proposal  for  the  Union  between 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons  for 
Blessington.  For  at  least  twenty-three  years  after  the  passing  of  the  Act  of  Union 
be  never  set  foot  upon  English  soil.  In  1807  he  was  appointed  Attorney-General,  and 
he  may  be  said  to  have  governed  Ireland  for  fifteen  years.  He  instituted  proceedings 
against  the  Catholic  Board ;  popular-  excitement  was  the  result :  from  being  one  of  the 
most  popular  men  in  Ireland,  he  grew  to  be  an  object  of  aversion.  In  1822,  on  some 
official  changes  then  being  made,  he  was  offered,  and  in  a  fit  of  vexation  refused,  the 


574      MAG. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAG.      [part  III. 


93.  Breannan :  son  of  Fergnath 
[fergna]. 

94.  Baothin  :  his  son. 

95.  Maoinach  :  his  son. 

96.  Eochaidh :    his    son ;  a    quo 
Tcallach  EochdhaidJi. 

97.  Dungaile  :  his  son. 

98.  Coscrach :  his  son. 

99.  lomhar :  his  son. 

100.  Euarc:  his  son. 

101.  Teige  :  his  son. 

102.  Connor:  his  son. 

103.  Samhradhan  ("samhradh :" 
Irish,  summer)',  a  quo  MacSamhra- 
dhain. 


104.  Muireadhach  :  his  son. 

105.  Giollananaomh :  his  son. 

106.  GioUaiosa  :  his  son. 

107.  Giollananaomh  (2) :  his  son. 

108.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

109.  Brian  Breug  ("  b  r  e  u  g  :" 
Irish,  a  lie) :  his  son. 

110.  Thomas  :  his  son. 

111.  Fergal:  his  son. 

112.  Brian  MacSamhradhain  :  his 
son  ;  had  four  brothers — 1.  Thomas 
na-Feasoige,  2.  Donoch  Ballach,  3. 
Maolseaghlainn,  4.  Cormac. 


MAGELLAN. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Madden"  of  Ulster. 

Beige  (King  of  Orgiall),  son  of  Cumasach,  brother  of  Buachall,  who  is 
No.  97  on  the    "  Madden "  (of    Ulster)    pedigree,  was   the   ancestor  of 

MacGealain ;  anglicised  Magellan,  Magillan,  and  Gealan. 


97.  Cumascach :  son  of  Connor 
Cairach. 

98.  Beice  Gealan  ("gealan :"  Irish, 
lighting) :  his  son ;  a  quo  Mac- 
Gecdain.  This  Beice  had  two  bro- 
thers— 1.  Breasal,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Longan ;  and  2. 
Maoldum. 

99.  Cearnach"":  his  son. 
100.  Breasal :  his  son. 


101.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

102.  Cearnach  (2) :  his  son. 

103.  Tuathal:  his  son. 

104.  Cathal:  his  son. 

105.  Tighearnach:  his  son. 

106.  Tuathal  Magealan  :  his  son; 
had  a  brother  named  Giollachriosd 
MacGealain,  who  Avas  called  Mac- 
Gillan. 


MAGOFREY. 

Arnifi :  Vert  a  white  horse  fully  caparisoned,  thereon  a  knight  in  complete  armour, 
on  his  helmet  a  plume  of  ostrich  feathers,  and  his  right  hand  brandishing  a  sword 
all  ppr. 

(JuTHRiGH  (anglicised  Goffrey,  Geoffrey,  Jeoffrey,  and  Godfrey),  brother  of 

place  of  Cliicf  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench,  whereupon  he  returned  to  his  old  position 
at  the  Bar.  Mr.  Saurin  married  a  sister  of  the  Marquis  of  Thomond.  Ho  died  at  his 
rcbidcncc,  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  on  the  11th  of  February,  1S39,  aged  82  years. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MAG. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAG.   575 


Dun  Oge  who  is  No.  Ill  on  the  "Maguire"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
MacGuthrigh ;  anglicised  Magofrey,  Maguihrie,  and  Guthrie,  of  Orgiall. 


111.  Guthrigh  ("guth"  [guff]: 
Irish,  a  voice  ;  "  righ  :  of  a  king) : 
son  of  Donal ;  a  quo  MacGuthrigh. 

112.  Rory  :  his  son. 

113.  Guthrigh  Bearnach  ("bear- 
nach"  Irish,  gapped)  :  his  son ;  a 
quo  MacBearnaighe,  of  Fermanagh, 
anglicised  MacBvnwj. 


114.  Niall  M6r:  his  son. 

115.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

116.  Moroch  :  his  son. 

117.  Niall  (2):  his  son. 

118.  Tirlach  Magofrey  :  his  son. 


MAGRATH.* 

Of  Ulster. 

Anns  :  Ar.  three  lions  pass.  gu. 

DuEHCULiN,  brother  of  Gairbiadh  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "  O'Brassil  West" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacCraith,  of  Ulster ;  anglicised  3facCraith, 
Maccrae,  Magrath,  MacGrath,  McGrath,  and  Creeth. 


98.  Dubhculin  :  son  of  Ceamach. 

99.  Giollachriosd  :  his  son. 

100.  Dallgan  ("  dall :"  Irish, 
blind;  "  gan,"  little):  his  son;  a 
quo  O'Dallgain,  anglicised  Balgan, 
Dallcuu  and  Dolan. 


101.  Maolbrighid  :  his  son. 

102.  Macraith  ("  craith  :"  Irish,  to 
iceave)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  MacCraith. 


*  Magrath  :  Miler  Magrath,  Archbishop  of  Cashel  and  Bishop  of  £mly,  was 
born  in  the  county  of  Fermanagh  about  the  year  1.522.  Originally  a  Franciscan 
Friar,  he  became  a  Protestant,  and  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Clogher,  and  in 
1570-'7I  advanced  to  the  Archbishopric  of  Cashel  and  Bishopric  of  Emly.  He 
also  held  the  Bishoprics  of  Waterford  and  Lismore  in  commendam  from  1582  to 
1589,  and  from  1592  to  1607,  when  he  resigned  them,  and  was  placed  in 
charge  of  Killala  and  Achonry.  He  had  four  sons  and  four  daughters  ;  some  of 
the  sons,  although  being  Catholics,  contrived  to  possess  themselves  of  several  church 
livings.  After  occupying  the  Archbishopric  for  lift5'-two  years,  he  died  at  Cashel  in 
December,  1622,  aged  10<)  years,  and  was  buried  in  the  Cathedral  under  a  monument 
previously  erected  by  himself,  which  may  still  be  seen.  There  is  a  tradition  that  he 
returned  to  Catholicity  before  his  death,  and  directed  his  body  to  be  secretly  buried 
elsewhere. 


576      MAG. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MAC.      [part  III. 


MAGUIEE.*  (No.  1.) 

Princes  of  Fermanagh. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Magofrey,"  ante.  Another:  Gu.  a  salmon  naiant  in 
fess  ar.  in  chief  a  dexter  hand  apaum^e  of  the  last.  Another  :  Gu.  a  salmon  naiant  ppr. 
on  a  chief  ar.  a  dexter  hand  apaum^e  of  the  first. 

CoRMAC,  a  younger  brother  of  Daimhin  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  O'Hart" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacUidhir ;  anglicised  MacGivyre,  and 
3Iaguire. 


92.  Cormac :  son  of  Cairbre  an 
Daimh  Airgid. 

93.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

94.  Fergus  :  his  son. 

95.  Cormac  (2)  :  his  son. 

96.  Egneach  (ovFechin) :  his  sou. 

97.  largallach  :  his  son. 

98.  Luan  ("  luan  :"  Irish,  a  hero, 
a  woman's  breast,  the  moon,  etc.) :  his 
son. 

99.  Cearnach  :  his  son. 

100.  Odhar:  his  son ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Feargal. 

101.  Orgiall :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Dalach,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Lavan  and  Laiwi,  of 
Fermanagh. 

102.  Searrach  :  son  of  Orgiall. 

103.  Odhar  ("  odhar,"  gen. 
"  uidhir  ;"  Irish,  pale  or  palefaced): 
his  son  ;  a  quo  Mac  Uidhir. 

104.  Orgiall  (2)  :  his  son. 

105.  Searrach  (2)  :  his  son. 

106.  Odhar  Oge  :  his  son. 

107.  Randal  :  his  son. 


108.  Donn  M6r  :  his  son  ;  Lord  of 
Fermanagh. 

109.  Giolla  losa :  his  son  ;  had  a 
younger  brother  named  Manus. 

110.  Donall :  son  of  Giollaiosa. 

111.  Donn  Oge  (also  called  Donn 
Carrach),  the  first  Prince  of  Fer- 
managh :  his  son  ;  d.  1315.  Had  a 
younger  brother  named  Guthrigh 
Gamhnach,  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  G-uthrie  and  MacGuthrie  of 
Oirgiall. 

112.  Flaithearthach:  hisson.  Had 
two  younger  brothers — 1.  Amhail 
gadh  [Awly],  Avho  was  the  ancestor 
of  MacHugh  ;  2.  Mahoun. 

113.  Hugh  Euadh,  the  fourth 
Prince  of  Fermanagh :  son  of 
Flaithearthach  ;  d.  1360. 

114.  Philip:  his  son;  the  fifth 
Prince  of  Fermanagh ;  d.  1375. 

115.  Thomas  M(5r  (also  called 
Giolladubh),  the  sixth  Prince  of 
Fermanagh  :  his  son  ;  d.  1430. 

116.  Thomas    Oge,    the    seventh 


*  Mag\drc  :  The  Maguiros  supplied  Chiefs  or  Princes  to  Fermanagh,  from  ahout 
A.D.  1264,  when  they  supplanted  the  former  Chieftains  (O'Daimhin,  or  Devin),  and^ 
continued  in  power  till  the  reign  of  King  James  II.,  of  England.     (See  the  Paper  in 
the  Api^ondix,  headed  :  "  Princes  of  the  '  Maguire'  family.") 

The  Maguires  were  inaugurated  as  Princes  of  Fermanagh  on  the  summit  of  Cuil- 
cagh,  a  magnificent  mountain  near  Swanlinbar,  on  the  borders  of  Cavan  and  Fer- 
managh ;  and  sometimes  also  at  a  place  called  Sciath  Gabhra  or  Lisnasciath,  now 
Lisnaskea.  They  possessed  the  entire  of  Fermanagh :  hence  called  "  Maguire's 
Country ;"  and  maintained  their  independence  as  Lords  of  Fermanagh  down  to  the 
reign  of  James  the  First,  when  their  country  was  confiscated  like  other  parts  of  Ulster  ; 
but  Connor  Hoe  Maguire  obtained  re-grants  of  twelve  thousand  acres  of  the  forefeited 
kinds  of  his  ancestors,  and  was  created  Baron  of  Enniskillen — a  title  which  was  also 
l)ome  by  several  of  his  successors.  Cathal  or  Charles  Maguire,  archdeacon  of  Clogher 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  who  assisted  to  compile  the  celebrated  "  Annals  of  Ulster,"  was 
of  this  family.  For  an  interesting  account  of  the  Maguires,  in  the  reign  of  King 
James  the  First,  see  the  works  of  Sir  John  Davies. — Connellan's  Four  Masters. 


CHAP.  IV.]      MAG. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MAG.      577 


Prince:   his  son;  cl.  1480;  had  a 
brother  named  Philip. 

117.  Philip:  son  of  Thomas  Oge. 
Had  two  brothers — 1.  Connor  M6r, 
the  tenth  Prince,  d.  1518';  2. 
Edmond,  who  was  the  eighth  Prince 
of  Fermanagh,  and  who  d.  1-188. 

118.  Brian  :  son  of  Philip. 

119.  Cu-Chonacht:  his  sou. 


120.  Cuchonacht  (2),  the  eleventh 
Prince  :  his  son  ;  d.  1538. 

121.  Cuchonacht    (3),    the    four- 
teenth Prince  :  his  son  ;  d.  1589. 

122.  Hugh,*  the  fifteenth  Prince: 
his  son ;  slain  at  Kinsale,  1602. 

123.  Brian :  his  son. 

124.  Cuchonacht  :f  his  son. 

125.  Brian  Maguire  :  his  son. 


t  Hugh  :  This  Hugh  ISIaguire,  Prince  of  Fermanagh,  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
war  during  Elizaheth's  reign.  He  was  a  cousin  of  Hugh  O'Neill.  His  mother  was 
Nuala,  daughter  ofManus  O'Honnell.  On  the  death  of  his  father  he  hocame  possessed 
of  the  estates  held  by  his  ancestors  since  1302.  He  soon  took  up  a  defiant  attitude 
towards  the  Government,  replying,  when  told  by  the  Deputy  Fitz William  that  ho  must 
allow  the  Queen's  writs  to  run  in  Fermanagh  :  "  Your  sheriff  shall  be  welcome,  but  let 
me  know  his  eric,  that  if  my  people  should  cut  off  his  head  I  may  levy  it  upon  the 
country."  He  succoured  Hugh  Roe  O'Honnell  in  his  escape  from  Dublin  Castle.  In 
1593  he  besieged  the  sheriff  and  his  party  in  a  church,  and  would  have  starved  them 
out,  but  for  the  intervention  of  Hugh  O'Neill,  then  an  ally  of  the  Anglo-Irish.  On 
the  3rd  July  of  the  same  year  Maguire  carried  off  a  large  prey  of  cattle  from  Tulsk 
from  under  the  eyes  of  Sir  Richard  Bingham,  Governor  of  Connaught.  Under  that 
year  the  Four  Masters  give  a  spirited  account  of  the  engagement :  Sir  William  Clifford 
and  a  few  horsemen  were  slain  on  Bingham's  side,  while  Maguire  lost,  amongst  several 
of  his  party,  Edmond  MacGauran  (Archbishop  of  Armagh)  and  Cathal  Maguire.  Some 
months  later  he  unsuccessfully  endeavoured  to  prevent  Marshal  Bagnall  and  Hugh 
O'Neill  crossing  the  Erne  at  Athcullin.  We  are  told  that  his  forces,  a  great  number 
of  whom  were  slain,  consisted  of  Irish,  armed  with  battleaxes,  and  some  Scotch  allies, 
armed  with  bows.  In  the  contest  Hugh  O'Neill  was  severely  wounded  in  the  thigh.  .  . 
He  threw  himself  heart  and  soul  into  O'Neill's  war,  and  took  part  in  the  victory  of 
Clontibret  and  Kilclooney,  and  was  in  command  of  the  cavalry  at  Mullaghbrack  in 
1596,  where  the  Anglo-Irish  were  defeated  with  heavy  loss.  The  same  year  ho  was, 
with  O'Neill  and  O'Donnell,  formally  outlawed,  and  a  price  was  set  upon  his  head.  In 
1598  he  held  a  command  at  the  defeat  of  Marshal  Eagnall  at  the  Yellow  Ford.  Next 
year  Maguire  joined  O'Donnell  in  a  marauding  expedition  into  Thomond,  and  took 
Inchiquin  Castle.  In  March,  1600,  he  commanded  the  cavalry  in  Hugh  O'Neill's 
expedition  into  Leinster  and  Munster.  Accompanied  by  a  small  party,  he  reconnoitred 
the  country  towards  Cork,  but  was  intercepted  by  Sir  Warham  St.  Leger  and  Sir 
Henry  Power,  with  a  superior  force.  Nothing  daunted,  he  struck  spurs  into  his  horse, 
and  dashed  into  the  midst  of  the  Deputy's  band,  where  St.  Leger  inflicted  on  him  a 
deadly  wound  with  his  pistol.  Maguire,  summoning  his  remaining  strength,  cleft  his 
adversary's  head  through  his  helmet,  and  then  fell  exhausted  and  almost  immediately 
expired.  Hugh  I^Iaguire's  name  will  probably  live  longest  in  the  ode  addressed  to  him 
by  his  bard,  O'Hussey,  which  has  been  so  forcibly  rendered  into  English  by  Mangan. — 
Webb. 

t  Colonel  Cuchonacht  Maguire  was  sheriff  of  the  county  Fermanagh  in  1687,  and, 
on  the  breaking  6ut  of  the  Revolution  of  1688,  he  mortgaged  the  greater  part  of  his 
estates  to  raise  and  arm  a  regiment  for  the  service  of  his  King,  James  II.  He  was  shot 
at  the  Battle  of  Aughrim,  where  his  regiment  was  cut  to  pieces,  after  nearly  destroying 
the  2nd  regiment  of  British  Horse.  When  he  was  killed,  and  the  fate  of  the  day 
decided,  an  officer  of  his  regiment,  named  Durnien,  cut  off  the  brave  Maguire's  head, 
which  he  put  in  a  bag,  and,  starting  from  the  fatal  field,  slept  neither  night  nor  day 
until  he  reached  the  family  burying  ground  in  the  Island  of  Devenish,  where  he 
interred  his  commander's  head  with  the  remains  of  his  ancestors.  Colonel  Maguire  was 
married  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Ever  Maguire,  and  left  three  sons. — From  Memoirs  of 
Brian  Maguire. 


20 


578      MAG. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MAH.        [part  III. 


MAGUIEE.  (No.  2.) 

Of  France. 

(From  the  De  La  Ponce  MSS.) 

^r?w5  :  Same  as  "Maguire"  (No.  1). 

Zachaire,  believed  to  have  been  a  brother  of  Cuconnacht  who  is  No.  120 
on  the  "  Maguire"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Maguire,  of  France. 


120.  Zachaire  :  son  of  Cuconnacht ; 
ni.  Eliza  O'Neill,  of  Tyrone. 

121.  Francis:  their  son;  m. 

du  Poncet ;  had  a  brother  Zachaire. 

122.  Nicholas  :  son  of  Francis  ;  m. 
Philippe. 

123.  Etienne  :  his  son  ;  m.  in  1649 
Margaret  Morel. 


124.  Pierre  :  his  son  ;  m.  in  1697, 
Henriette  de 

125.  Eene-Etienne-Nicholas  :     his 
son  ;  m.  in  1725  Elizabeth  Daniell. 

126.  Jean  -  Baptiste  -  Daniel :     his 
son  ;  m.  Genevieve  Jeane  Viol. 

127.  George-Corry  Maguire  :    his 
son. 


MAHON. 

Of  Connaught. 

Arms  :  Or,  a  Hon  ramp.  az.      Crest :  A  demih.usbandmaii  holding  over  the  dexter 
shoulder  an  ox-yoke  ppr. 

Sir  Bryan  MacMahon,  who  is  No.  122  on  the  "MacMahon"  (of 
Monaghan)  pedigree,  had  a  son  named  Sir  Bryan,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Million,  of  Connaught. 


122.  Sir  Bryan  MacMahon,  lord  of 
Darty  :  son  of  Hugh  Oge ;  died  A.D. 
1620. 

123.  Sir  Bryan  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Art,  who  died  in 
1634,  and  who  was  ancestor  of  Mac- 
Mahon, of  Dartry.  This  Sir  Bryan 
was  the  first  of  the  family  who,  in 
the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  settled 
in  Connaught. 

124.  James  :  his  son ;  acquired  by 
purchase  the  estate  of  Lisduff,  in 
the  county  Galway. 

125  Bryan:     his    son;     married 


Magdalin,    daughter    of   Poer   (or 
Power)  of  Loughrea;  died  in  1695. 

126.  Bryan  Malion:  his  son  ;  first 
of  the  family  that  omitted  the  pre- 
fix Mac  ;  married  in  1693  EUinor, 
daughter  of  Ross  Gaynor  of  West- 
meath ;  had  an  elder  brother  named 
James,  who  was  the  head  of  the 
"  Mahon"  family  of  Beechill. 

127.  Boss  Mahon  :  his  son ;  m.  in 
1721  Jane  Usher;  had  three  sons — 
1,  Ross,  2.  John,  3.  Peter  :  both 
John  and  Peter  died  unmarried. 
This   Ross  bad    two  brothers — 1. 


CHAP.  rV.]      MAH. 


HEREMOX   GENEALOGIES. 


MAL.      579 


James,  2.  Peter — both  of  whom  also 
died  unmarried. 

128.  Ross  Mahon :  son  of  Ross; 
married  ia  1762  the  Hon.  Lady 
Anne  Brown  (daughter  of  John, 
then  lord  Monteagle,  but  afterwards 
earl  of  Altamont),  by  whom  he  had 
seven  sons — I.Ross,  who,  in  1818, 
became  the  first  baronet  ;  2.  John, 
who  married  Lady  Charlotte  Brown, 
daughter  of  Peter,  the  second  earl 
of  Altamont,  and  died  leaving  no 
male  issue ;  3.  George,  who  d.  young 
and  unmarried;  4.  Henry*;  5. 
Jamest ;  6.  Charles,  who  d.  unm. ; 
7.  George,  who  married  Sophia 
Ker,  and  died  leaving  one  son 
Charles,  who  died  leaving  no  male 
issue. 

129.  Sir  Ross  Mahon,  eldest  son  of 
Ross  ;  married  in  1786  Lady  Eliza- 
beth Browne,  daughter  of  Peter, 
second  earl  of  Altamont,  and  by  her 
bad  no  male  issue.  In  1805  he 
married,  secondly,  Diana,  daughter 

of Baber,  Esq.,  of  Park-street, 

Grosvenor-square,  London,  and  by 
her  (who  died  in  1807)  he  had  one 
son,  Ross,  who  died  an  infant.     He 


married,  thirdly,  Maria,  daughter  of 
the  Right  Hon.  James  Fitzgerald, 
and  by  her  had  five  sons — 1.  Ross, 
2.  James,  3.  William,  4.  John,  5. 
Henry;  was  created  a  baronet  in 
1818;  and  died  1837. 

1 30.  Rev.  Sir  William  Ross  Mahon, 
the  fourth  baronet ;  rector  of  Raw- 
marsh,  Rotherham,  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, third  son  (by  the  third  mar- 
riage) of  Sir  Ross  Mahon,  the  first 
baronet:  living  in  1877.  His  eldest 
brother.  Sir  Ross  Mahon,  the  second 
baronet  died  unmarried,  and  was 
succeeded  in  the  baronetcy  by  his 
next  brother  Sir  James,  who  was 
the  third  baronet,  and  who  also  died 
unmarried.  This  Sir  WilUam 
(Vesey)  Ross  Mahon  had  two  sur- 
viving brothers — 1.  John  Ross 
Mahon  (J.P.,  county  Roscommon), 
of  Castlegar.  Ahascragh,  county 
Gal  way  ;   2.  Henry. 

131.  William-Henry  :  son  of  Sir 
William  Ross  Mahon;  born  1856, 
and  living  in  1877;  had  then  four 
surviving  brothers — 1.  John,  2. 
James- Vesey,  3.  Edward,  4.  Gilbert. 


MALONKJ 

Of  Ulster. 
Arms  :  Vert  a  lion  ramp,  or,  between  three  mullets  ar. 

EoCHAiDH,   brother  of  Muireadach  [muredach]  who  is  No.  100  on  the 
"  Lane"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Malone,  of  Ulster.     (There  was 

*  Henry:  This  Henry  Mahon  married  Anno,  daufjhter  of  Rev.  Abraham  Symes, 
D.D.,  and  died  in  1838,  leaving  three  sons — 1.  Ross,  2.  Henry,  .3.  Gsorge  :  this  Ross 
Mahon  (of  Belgrave-square,  Monkstown,  county  Dublin,  living  in  1877),  raari'ied,  first, 
Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Hugh  Crofton,  Bart,  and  by  her  had  no  issue ;  the  said  Ross 
married,  secondly,  Hariet,  daughter  of  Rev.  Henry  King,  of  Billylin,  in  King's 
County,  and  by  her  had  four  sons — 1.  Henry,  2.  Ross,  3.  George,  4  Arthur,  the  four  of 
whom  living  in  lS77t 

t  James  :  This  James  Mahon  married  Frances  Kerr,  and  by  her  had  one  son  John, 
who  married  Frances  Dillon,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  (living  in  1877) — 1.  James,  2. 
George. 

X  Malone :  Along  with  Anthony  Malone,  a  distinguished  politican,  who  was  born 


580      MAL.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  MAN.      [PART  IIL 

another   Malone  family    in     Connaught:   see   No.     112    on    the   No.    1 
"  O'Connor,"  Kings  of  Connaught  pedigree.) 


MANTUA  AND  MONTFERRAT. 

ScARRON,  who  was  Court  Poet,  temp.  Louis  XIV.,  described  the  Armoricd 
Hearings  of  this  family,  in  a  parody  written  with  reference  to  Regnier,  Due 
d'Anjou,  King  of  Sicily.  That  description  was,  at  the  request  of  Duke 
Archibald  of  Mantua,  translated  by  Thomas  Moore,  as  follows  : 

"  Six  mighty  realms,  beneath  the  helmet  crowned, 
Shine  on  the  shield  of  Charlie  the  renowned  : 
Byzantium,  Baleares  and  Bar.  Arragon,  France,  and  Mantua, 
Are  blazoned  all  in  chief ;  and  underneath  the  shield  fair  Navarre. 
Thus  is  our  courteous  Knight,  and  none  such  known, 
A  king  of  kings,  a  noble  generous  son. 
The  war-cry  "  Olympus  Fides"  doth  he  choose 
In  battle-field  or  Tournay's  shock  to  use  ; 
And,  with  his  emblems,  birds  of  plumage  i-are, 
That  his  brave  shield  may  be  their  constant  care. 
With  that  (his  loving  Worship)  may  be  seen 
The  Paternoster  crosses  of  a  Queen." 

As  in  pp.  59-63  of  "The  Pedigree  of  Her  Royal  and  Most  Serene 
Highness,  the  Duchess  of  Mantua,  Montferrat,  and  Ferrara"  (London, 
1885),  this  family  pedigree  is  elaboratply  traced  in  regular  lineage,  in  the 
"  Table  of  Descent  from  the  Irish  Kings,"  from  Heremon,  son  of  Milesius 
of  Spain,  down  to  the  Duchess  and  her  son  Charles,  Prince  of  Mantua 
(living  in  London,  in  1887),  Ave  are  content  Avith  here  inserting  the  following 
extract  from  pp.  v.,  vi.,  and  vii.  of  that  carefully  compiled  volume ;  con- 
taining the  opinion  of  Sir  John  Holker,  Her  Majesty's  Attorney-General, 
on  the  claims  and  Titles  of  the  Duchess  of  Mantua  and  Montferrat,  and 
her  son : 

"  I  am  of  opinion  on  the  following  grounds,"  says  Sir  John  Holker,  "  that  Anne 
Napier,  widow  of  Charles  Edward  Groom,  Esquire,  Prince  of  Gaeta,  is  entitled  to  the 
appellation  Duchess  of  Mantua  and  Montferrat,  she  having  proved  her  claim  thereto. 
I  have  read  over  and  critically  examined  all  the  certificates  and  other  documents  which 
prove  Duchess  Ann  to  be  the  lineal  descendant  and  heir  of  Ferdinand,  Duke  of  Mantua 
and  Montferrat,  by  his  wife  Camilla.     I  have  read  the  documentary  evidence  which 


in  Ireland  on  the  5th  December,  1700,  we  may  mention  his  nephew  Edmond  Malone, 
Shaksperian  commentator  and  author,  who  was  born  in  Dublin  on  the  4th  October, 
1741.  Lord  Sunderlin,  who  was  Edmond's  brother,  buried  him  near  the  family 
mansion  at  Baronstown  in  Wostmeath.  Rev.  William  Malone,  best  known  for  his 
challenge  to  Protestant  writers  and  Archbishop  Ussher's  reply,  was  born  in  Dublin 
about  158<J.  At  an  early  age  he  was  sent  to  Portugal,  and  then  to  Rome,  where  in  his 
twentieth  year  he  entered  the  Order  of  Jesuits.  After  a  sojourn  in  Ireland,  he  was  sent 
fur  to  Home  and  appointed  Rector  of  St.  Isidore's  College!  He  returned  to  Ireland  as 
Superior  of  the  Jesuit  Mission.  He  excited  the  suspicion  of  the  Government  and  was 
arrested  ;  but  contrived  to  make  his  escape  to  Spain,  where  he  died  Rector  of  tho  Irish 
College  at  Seville,  in  1659. 


CHAP.  IV.]   :\rAX.     HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES.  MAN.   581 

proves  the  claim  of  the  aforesaid  Duclics.s  Ann  to  the  title  and  states  of  the  Duchy  of 
Ferrara,  of  the  Duchy  of  Este.  Duchy  of  Modena.  of  the  Duchy  of  Guastalla,  of  the 
Duchy  of  Bozzola,  of  the  Duchy  of  Sabioneta,  of  the  Principality  of  Ca^islione,  of  the 
Counties  of  Canossa  and  Novellara,  and  to  be  the  heiress  of  the  line  of  Medici,  Dukes  of 
Florence  and  Grand  Dukes  of  Tuscany.  I  am  likewise  of  opinion,  having  considered 
all  the  acts  and  settlements  of  Louis  XIV..  Louis  XV..  Louis  XVI.,  and  of  Napoleon  I., 
Kings  and  Emperor  of  France,  that  the  Duchess  is  entitled  to  style  herself  Duchess  of 
Nevers,  Kethel,  and  Alenoon  in  France  and  Cleves  in  Flanders.  I  am  likewise  of 
opinion  that  the  afoi-esaid  Duchess  Ann  is  the  heiress  of  the  line  of  Paleologi  or  last 
Emperors  of  Costautinople,  and  one  of  the  heirs  general  of  Charlemagne,  Emperor  of 
Germany  and  King  of  France  ;  to  be  heiress  also  of  the  old  Emperors  and  Kings  of 
Italy  ;  and  to  be  heiress  of  the  Kings  of  Jerusalem  and  of  the  Kings  of  Cyprus  ;  the 
Balearic  Isles  and  Candia ;  aud  of  the  King  of  Thessaly ;  and  I  am  likewise  of  opinion 
that  the  aforesaid  Duchess  Aun  is  heiress  of  the  Royal  House  of  Stewart,  as  the  chief 
of  the  line  of  descent  of  the  Earls  of  Menteth.  I  am  likewise  of  opinion  that  the 
Duchess  Ann  has  made  out  her  claim  to  be  heiress  of  the  line  of  Duncan,  Earl  of  Lennox, 
both  on  account  of  her  being  the  representative  and  lineal  descendant  of  Lady  Margaret, 
who  is  proved  to  be  the  second  daughter  of  Duncan,  who  married  Sir  Robert  Menteth, 
of  Rusky,  by  whom  Lady  Margaret  had  one  son,  who  died  unmarried,  and  two 
daughters.  Agnes,  the  eldest,  became  the  wife  of  Sir  John  Haldane,  of  Gleneagles.  I 
have  read  the  certificate  of  the  baptism  of  Agnes,  which  describes  her  as  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Lady  Margaret,  and  Sir  Robert  Menteth,  his  wife.  The  second  daughter 
of  Lady  Margaret,  Elizabeth,  married  John  Napier,  of  Merchiston,  and  the  certificate 
of  her  baptism  now  before  me  describes  her  as  the  second  daughter  of  the  Lady 
Margaret  and  her  husband,  Sir  Robert  Menteth,  aud  the  certificate  showing  that  Agnes 
was  two  years  older  than  Elizabeth.  And  I  am  further  of  opinion  that  the  Duchess 
has  proved  her  line  cf  descent  as  heiress  of  the  Haldanes,  of  Gleneagles,  and  to  be  chief 
of  their  family,  as  well  as  to  claim  priority  over  the  other  claimants  to  the  Earldom  of 
Lennox.  I  have  examined  the  certificates  of  the  marriage  of  Mungo  Haldane,  Esq., 
M.P.  for  Stirlingshire,  with  ]\Iary  Scott,  of  Edinburgh.  He  was  erroneously  reported 
to  have  died  unmarried.  Also  the  marriage  certificate  of  his  daughter,  Mary  Jane 
Haldane,  with  the  Rev.  Archibald  Napier,  the  claimant  to  the  Earldom  of  Lennox  as 
heir  general  of  Elizabeth  INIenteth,  the  wife  of  John  Napier  of  Merchiston.  I  am  like- 
wise of  opinion  that  the  two  lines  of  descent  from  the  sisters  Agnes  and  Elizabeth  are 
now  represented  by  the  Duchess  of  Mantua  and  ^Montferrat.  I  am  likewise  of  opinion 
that  she  has  proved  her  claim  to  be  the  representative  of  the  line  of  the  Napiers  of 
Merchiston,  Tobago,  and  of  the  line  of  the  Napiers  of  Kilmahew.  I  am  also  of  opinion 
that  the  Duchess  has  brought  proof  that  her  grandfather,  the  Rev.  Archibald  Napier,  and 
her  father,  Archibald,  were  acknowledged  by  King  George  II.,  and  King  George  IIL,  as 
Earls  of  Lennox,  Fife  and  Menteth  ;  the  Attorney  General  in  King  George  II.'s  time, 
having  reported  in  favour  of  the  Rev.  Archibald  Napier's  claim. 

"  I  am  likewise  of  opinion  that  the  Duchess  of  Mantua  and  Montferrat  has  proved 
her  pedigree  as  a  descendant  of  the  ancient  Kings  of  Ireland,  aud  the  Princes  of  Wales, 
and  as  such  entitled  to  be  a  representative  family  as  regards  pedigi-ee  in  both  these  coun- 
tries. And  I  am  likewise  of  opinion  that  the  Duchess  is  Sovereign  of  the  Order  of 
Knight  Templars,  founded  1119,  by  Baldwin  II. ;  Sovereign  of  the  Order  of  Siardino  del 
Palestina.  instituted  1197,  by  Baldwin,  King  of  Jerusalem;  Sovereign  of  the  Most 
Ancient  Order  of  the  Sword  m  Cyprus  ;  the  Most  Sacred  Order  of  the  Redemption ; 
and  the  Most  Ancient  Order  of  the  Annunciad,  or  St.  Michael,  in  Mantua  ;  of  the  Noble 
Order  of  the  Swan,  of  Cleveland  ;  of  the  Illustrious  Order  of  the  White  Eagle,  of  Este  ; 
dignities  which  are  associated  with  the  representation  of  the  families  which  constituted 
them,  and  are  personal  and  not  geographical,  as  I  have  proved  by  reference  to  the 
statutes  of  each. 

"  I  am  likewise  of  opinion  that  the  Duchess  can  claim  to  exercise  all  the  powers 
which  her  ancestors  exercised  over  these  Orders,  and  I  am  further  of  opinion  that  the 
Duchess  has  inherited  all  the  powers  of  creation  which  were  vested  in  her  ancestors,  of 
which  she  is  the  lineal  repre-;entative.  And  I  am  likewise  of  opinion  that  she  has 
proved  her  claim  to  be  the  hereditary  SherifTof  the  Counties  of  Lennox  and  Dumbarton, 
in  Scotland.  And  I  am  likewise  of  opinion  that  the  Duchess  Ann  has  proved  her  claim 
to  the  old  Barony  of  Lennox,  the  representative  of  the  ancient  Tlianes  of  Lennox  ;  and 
to  the  titles  of  Countess  and  Baroness  de  Lennox,  in  France  ;  and  to  the  titles  of 


582      MAN.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  MAN,      [PART  III. 

Baroness  de  Tabago  and  Merchiston,  in  Tobago.     And  I  am  likewise  of  opinion  that 
the  Duchess  is  entitled  to  the  appellation  of  Royal  and  Most  Serene  Highness. 

"And  I  am  likewise  of  opinion  that  to  her  son,  His  Royal  and  Most  Serene 
Highness  Charles,  belong  the  titles  of  Prince  of  Mantua  and  Montferrat ;  Prince  of 
Ferrara,  Prince  of  £ste,  Prince  of  Guastalla,  Prince  of  Bozzola,  Prince  of  Castiglione, 
Prince  of  Modena,  and  Marquis  of  Viadona,  and  Count  de  Cauossa,  in  Italy  ;  Prince 
of  Nevers,  R^thel  and  Aleuoon,  in  France  ;  Prince  of  Cleves,  in  Flanders  ;  Prince  of  the 
House  of  David,  King  of  Israel ;  Master  of  Lennox.  Fife  and  Menteth,  and  Master  of 
Kilmahew,  in  Scotland  ;  Baron  de  Tabago,  iu  the  West  Indies  ;  Grand  Master  of  the 
Order  of  the  Knights  Templars  ;  Grand  Master  of  the  Order  of  Siardino  del  Palestina  ; 
Grand  Master  of  the  Most  Ancient  Order  of  the  Sword,  of  Cyprus  ;  Grand  Master  of 
the  Most  Sacred  Order  of  the  Redemption,  of  Mantua  ;  Grand  Master  of  the  Ancient 
Order  of  the  Annunciade  of  St.  Michael,  of  Mantua  ;  Grand  Master  of  the  Illustrious 
Order  of  the  White  Eagle,  of  Este  ;  Grand  Master  of  the  Noble  Order  of  the  Swan 
of  Cleveland. 

"  I  have,  with  the  aid  of  Sir  George  Jessel,  Master  of  the  Rolls,  examined  five 
ancient  Pentateuchs,  which  contain  the  Genealogical  line  of  descent  from  David,  the 
ancient  King  of  Israel ;  and  a  Genealogical  Table  contained  in  a  manuscript,  written 
by  Moses  Maimonides,  which  is  a  Commentary  upon  the  Old  Testament.  I  have 
likewise  examined  Genealogical  Tables  and  Charters  of  the  line  of  Paleologus,  and 
Genealogical  Tables  made  at  different  times  by  order  of  the  House  of  Gonzaga,  Captains, 
Marquises,  and  Dukes  of  Mantua,  and  I  am  able  to  trace  and  see  clearly  proved  a 
connection  between  the  two  lines  of  descent  from  David,  King  of  Israel,  and  the  Houses 
of  Paleologus  and  Gonzaga,  their  rejjresentatives.  And  1  am  likewise  of  opinion  that  the 
Prince  of  Mantua  and  Montferrat  is  descended  in  lineal  descent  from  Zerrubabel,  he 
having  shown  a  continuous  descent  therefrom,  and  as  such,  is  entitled  to  the  appeUatiou 
of  Prince  of  the  House  of  David. 

"  John  Holker,  A.G." 

Having  been  asked  my  opinion  as  to  the  correctness  of  three  lines  of  descent  from 
the  House  of  David,  as  now  represented  by  the  Duchess  of  Mantua  and  Montferrat,  or 
her  son,  the  Prince  of  Mantua  and  Montferrat,  I,  having  examined  all  the  documents 
on  which  this  claim  is  founded,  more  especially  five  ancient  Pentateuchs,  containing  at 
the  end  Genealogical  lines  of  descent  from  King  David,  and  a  manuscript  commentary 
by  Moses  Maimonides  on  the  Old  Testament,  and  sundry  Genealogical  Tables  relating 
to  the  families  of  Paleologus,  Gonzaga,  and  Groom,  am  strongly  of  opinion  that  the 
Duchess  and  Prince  of  Mantua  and  Montferrat  are  entitled  to  the  appellation  of 
Princess  and  Prince  of  the  House  of  David. 

J.  Montgomery.  {Signed)  "  George  Jessel,*  M.R.'" 

_  On  the  5th  Kovember,  1878,  the  Comte  de  Chambord  (de  jure  Henri  V., 
King  of  France  and  Navarre,)  issued  Letters  Patent  to  the  Duchess  Ann 
and  her  son  Charles,  confirming  the  Acts  of  Louis  XIV.,  Louis  XV., 
Louis  XVI.,  and  Louis  XVII.,  Kings  of  France,  acknowledging  them  (the 
Duchess  and  her  son)  to  be  "  Their  Eoyal  and  j\Iost  Serene  Highnesses,  the 
Duchess  and  Prince  of  Mantua,  Montferrat,  and  Ferrara,  Nevers,  Eethel, 
Aleii^'on,  and  Cleve,  and  Prince  of  Charleville,  etc. ;  Baron  and  Baroness 
de  Tobago ;  and  that  they  should  have  precedence  in  France  next  to  the 
House  of  Orleans,  when  it  pleases  God  to  give  me  my  Rights."  They  were 
to  discontinue  the  names  of  Groom  and  Najner,  and  assume  the  sirnames 
oi  JJovrhon,  B'Este,  raleologus,  Gon.:aga,  and  the  Arms  of  those  families,  with 
the  Quarterings  lor  Gonzaga,  Paltofogus,  Nevers,  Ptethel,  Alenyon,  Cleve, 
and  Navarre  :  being  the  Arms  borne  by  Duke  Charles  IV.  of  Mantua,  and 

*  George  Jessel :  For  the  Genealogical  Tables  and  Letters  Patent  above  referred 
to  by  Sir  John  Holker,  Attorney  General,  and  Sir  George  Jessell,  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
see  "The  Pedigree  of  H.R.  and  M.S.H.  the  Duchess  of  Mantua,  Montferrat,  and 
I'crrara;  with  the  Roll  of  the  Mantuan  Medallists;  compiled  by  John  Riddell,  the 
Comte  de  Chambord,  etc.  New  Edition,  with  Portraits,  4to  (Loudon  :  Dulan  and  Co., 
Jt>Go)  ;"  a  work  which  shows  the  origin  of  these  families  from  a  very  remote  period. 


CHAP    IV.]      MAN.  HEREMON   GEMEALOGIES. 


MAY.      583 


assumed  by  their  ancestor  James  Dalrymple.  In  accordance  with  these  Let- 
ters Patent,  the  Prince  of  Mantua  and  Montferrat  succeeded  to  the  property 
entailed  by  Duke  Charles  IV.,  and  with  his  mother  assumed  the  surnames  of 
de  Bourhon,  d'Este,  Palcologus,  Gonzaga,  which  act  was  enrolled  in  the  High 
Court  of  Justice  (London),  Chancery  Division,  on  the  11th  of  October, 
1884. 

Letters  Patent  were  in  1885  issued  by  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria, 
reciting  their  Titles ;  and  similar  Letters  Patent  have  been  issued  by  the 
French  Eepublic,  the  Italian  and  other  principal  Powers  of  Europe,  and  by 
the  United  States. 


MAYE.*^ 

Lords  of  Orgiall. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  chev.  sa.  betw.  three  roses  or,  a  chief  of  the  last.     Crest  :  A  leopard's 
head  ppr. 

loMCHADH,  a  brother  of  liochadh  who  is  No.  86  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Mhcith  ;  anglicised  Maij,  and  Maye. 


86.  lomchadh :  son  of  Colla  da 
Chrioch. 

87.  Muireadach  Meith  ("  meith  :" 
Irish,  corpulent)  :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Mheiih. 

88.  Brian:  his  sou. 

89.  Eoghan  :  his  son. 

90.  Fiachra  :  his  son. 

91.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

92.  Fingin  :  his  son. 

93.  Sgannlan  :  his  son. 

94.  Maoliomlan  :  his  son. 

95.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 


96.  Inreachtach  :  his  son. 

97.  Tadhg  [Teige] :  his  son. 

98.  Dubhinreachtach  :  his  son. 

99.  Maolpol :    his  son  ;   meaning 
'  the  devoted  of  St.  Paul." 

100.  Anbith  :  his  son. 

101.  Gairbith:  his  son. 

102.  Inreachtach:  his  son. 

103.  Sgannlan  :  his  son. 

104.  Dubhdarach  :  his  son. 

105.  Muirceartach  :    his  son, 

106.  lomhar  O'Mheith :  his  son. 


MAYNE. 

Arms :  Ar.  three  chevronels  sa.  each  charged  with  an  escallop  of  the  first,  on  a 
chief  of  the  second  three  mullets  of  the  field. 

Maon,  a  brother  of  Muircheartach  M6r  MacEarca,  the  131st  Monarch  of 
Ireland,  who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  O'Neill"  (No.  1)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor 
of  O'Maoin;  anglicised  Main,  Mayn,  and  Mayne. 

*  May  :  In  the  Vol.  F.  4.  IS,  in  Trin.  Coll.  Dub.,  it  is  recorded  that  James  May, 
Merchant,  Dublin,  m.  Frances  (d.  5th  May.  16.35,  and  buried  in  St.  Audocn's,  Dublin), 

dau.  of  Sir  Thade  Duffe,  of  Dublin,  Knt.,  by  his  wife Burnett ;  and  had  issue— 

1.  Bartholomew  May,  2.  James  May. 


584      MAY. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MCA.      [PAET  UI. 


90.  Maon  ("  maou  :"  Irish,  a 
hero) :  son  of  Muireadach ;  a  quo 
O'Maoin. 

91.  Colman:  his  son. 

92.  Faolan  :  his  son. 

93.  Endalach  :  his  son. 

94.  Teandalach  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
Clann  Tcandalaigh. 

95.  Gairmleadach  :  his  son. 

96.  Dalbhach  :  his  son. 

97.  Maolmithidh  :  his  son. 

98.  Cathmhaol :  his  son. 

99.  Gairleadach  :  his  son. 


100.  Macrath  :  his  son. 

101.  Meanman :  his  son. 

102.  Domhnall :  his  son. 

103.  Conchobhar :  his  son. 

104.  Endalach :   his   son;    had   a 
brother  Domhnall. 

105.  Niall:  son  of  Endalach. 

106.  Conchobhar:  his  son. 

107.  Sithreach  :  his  son. 

108.  Maol  (  ) :  his  son. 

109.  Conchobhar     O'Maoin  :     his 
son. 


McCANN. 

Lords  o/Clanhrassil,  County  Armagh. 


Arnifs  :  Az.  fretty  or,  oa  afess  ar.  a  boar  pass.  gu. 
Motto  :  Crescit  sub  pondere  virtus. 


Crest  :  A  salmon  naiant  ppr. 


Can  A,  a  younger  brother  of  Donal  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "  MacMahon" 
(of  Ulster)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacCana  (anglicised  McCarm), 
Lords  of  Clanbrassil,  county  Armagh. 


103.  Cana  ("can:"  Irish,  to  utter ; 
Lat.  "can-o:"  Heb.  "  gan-a,  a 
cane  ;  Hind.  "  gani,"  to  chant) :  son 
of  Maithgamhuin  ;  a  quo  31acCana. 

104.  Cana  Mdr  McCan:  his  son; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 

105.  Cana  Oge  :  his  son. 

106.  Cathal  (or  Charles)  McCann  : 
his  son. 

107.  Charles  (2):  his  son. 

108.  Hugh  the  Valiant :  his  son. 

109.  Terence,  the  wine  drinker: 
his  son. 

110.  Donal  (or  Daniel):  his  son; 
lord  of  Clanbrassil. 

111.  Hugh  (2)  :  his  son, 

112.  Cairbre  Oge:  his  son. 

113.  Neal:  his  son. 

114.  Neal  Oge:  his  son. 

115.  Cairbre  M6r  •  his  son. 


116.  Hugh  M6r:  his  son. 

117.  Hugh  Mdr:  his  son. 

118.  Terence,  of  Upper  Clanbrassil, 
in  Armagh  :  his  son. 

119.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 

120.  Brian  Buidhe  :  his  son  ;  lord 
of  Upper  Clanbrassil. 

121.  Lochlann:  his  son;  lord  of 
Clanbrassil. 

122.  Cormac,  lord  of  Clanbrassil: 
his  son. 

123.  Brian  Ruadh  :  his  son. 

124.  Glaisneach  McCann  :  his  son  ; 
had  a  daughter  named  Elizabeth, 
who  was  married  to  John  Hamilton, 
by  whom  she  had  six  sons  :  one  of 
whom  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Aughrim,  on  the  12th  of  July,  a.d. 
1691. 


CHAP.  IV.]      MCK. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


MCK.     585 


McKIEENAN. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacTiernan"  (No.  1). 

This  family  derives  from  Michael  Oge  McKiernan,  of  Arderry,  parish  of 
Drumrielly,  barony  of  Carrigallen,  and  county  of  Leitrim,  Ireland ;  who 
was  born  about  1680,  and  died  1750. 


1.  Michael  Oge  McKiernan.  This 
Michael  was  twice  married  :  by  the 
first  Avife  he  had  eighteen  children  ; 
by  the  second,  six.  Of  the  twenty- 
four  children  we  have  ascertained 
the  names  of  five ;  of  the  other  nine- 
teen, fourteen  were  sons  and  five 
were  daughters.  The  five  whose 
names  we  have  ascertained  were — 

1.  Michael,  of  Fenagh,  co.  Leitrim, 
born   in  1716,  and  died   in    1800. 

2.  Farrell,  of  Keenheen,  co.  Leitrim, 
b.  1720,  m.  Jane  Webb,  of  county 
Longford,  died  in  1820,  aged  100 
years.  3.  Lawrence,  of  Arderry,  co. 
Leitrim,  b.  1722,  married  in  Ire- 
land, emigrated  to  Maryland  in 
1773,  d.  1805,  was  ancestor  of  Gale 
of  Maryland.  4.  Susan,  b.  1729, 
married  a  Mr.  Plunkett  of  Mullin- 
gar,  county  Westmeath.  5.  Brian 
Ruadh  [roe],  of  Aughalough,  county 
Leitrim,  b.  1733,  was  twice  married 
— first,  to  Mary  Johnston,  and 
secondly,  to  Jane  Portis,  d.  1800. 

2.  Michael,  of  Fenagh,  county 
Leitrim  :  son  of  Michael  Oge ;  b. 
1716;  married  to  Frances  Connel- 
lan,  of  county  Mayo  ;  emigrated  to 
Maryland  in  1773;  died  1800.  This 
Michael  had  ten  children  :  1.  Peter, 
born  at  Fenagh,  1747,  emigrated  to 
Maryland  in  1773,  and  d.  unmarried 
in  Virginia,  in  1812.  2.  Patrick, 
who  died  in  infancy,  in  Ireland.  3. 
Susan,  who  also  died  in  infancy,  in 
Ireland.  4.  Charles,  born  at  Fenagh, 
in  1753  ;  married  Mary  Duigenan 
of  Keshcarrigan  (who  died  in  1788); 
emigrated  to  Maryland  in  1790,  and 
married      Jane      MacDonnell,     of 


Virginia,  in  1795;  died  in  1797. 
5.  Michael,  born  at  Fenagh'in  1755 ; 
emigrated  to  Maryland  in  1775; 
and  d.  unmarried  in  Virginia,  in 
1801.  6.  Catherine,  born  at  Fenagh 
in  1757  (d.  1832)  ;  first  married 
Patrick  O'Ferrall — her  second  hus- 
band was  Andrew  Goulding — both 
of  Maryland  ;  from  her  is  descended 
the  Rev.  Robt.  W.  Brady,  S.J.  7. 
Margaret,  b.  at  Fenagh  in  1759  ; 
m.  Patrick  Tiernan  of  Virginia  ;  she 
died  in  1814:  from  her  are  de- 
scended the  Ticrnans  of  Pittsburgh, 
Pennsylvania.  8.  Susannah,  born 
at  Feenagh,  in  1761 :  was  thrice 
married  :  1.  to  Florence  Mahony  of 
Virginia;  2.  to  a  Mr.  Quinn  of 
Pennsylvania ;  and  3.  to  a  Mr. 
Lewis  of  Louisiana:  she  died  in 
1827.  9.  Lawrence,  b.  at  Feenagh, 
in  1763  ;  emigrated  to  ]\[aryland  in 
1775  ;  married  Elizabeth  Butler  of 
Virginia;  died  in  1846  ;  he  was  an- 
cestor of  the  McKiernans  of  Illinois. 
10.  Frances,  born  at  Feenagh,  in 
1765  ;  married  Ignatius  O'Ferrall  of 
Virginia;  from  her  are  descended 
the  O'Ferralls  of  Virginia  (Berkeley 
Springs);  she  died  in  1843. 

3.  Charles  :  the  third  .son  of 
Michael;  b.  1753;  d.  1797.  This 
Charles  had  seven  children — 1. 
Frances,  b.  1773;  d.  1859:  was 
twice  married — first  to  Timothy 
Monohan ;  and  secondly  to  a  Mr. 
Melton,  both  of  Maryland  ;  from  her 
is  descended  John  MacKiernan 
Monohan,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky, 
living  in  1877.  2.  Michael,  b.  1776, 
d.  1837;  married  Mary  Protzman, 


586     MCK. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


MIC.      [part  III. 


of  Pennsylvania;  resided  at  Hancock 
in  Maryland,  and  had  two  children 
—1.  Alice  (who  died  young),  2. 
John.  3.  Ella,  b.  1778,  d.  1845; 
was  twice  married — first,  to  George 
Sharkey ;  and  secondly  to  John 
O'Ferrall,  both  of  Maryland ;  from 
her  are  descended  the  O'Ferralls  of 
Lewis  county,  Missouri.  4.  John, 
b.  1780;  d.  1824,  unmarried,  in 
Tennessee.  5.  Peter,  b.  1782,  d 
1837;  married  Mary  Stonebraker, 
of  Maryland  ;  resided  at  Frederick, 
in  Maryland;  left  no  issue.  6. 
Francis,  born  1784,  died  1828; 
married  Catherine  Smith  of  Mary- 
land ;  resided  at  Frederick,  Md.  ; 
left  a  son  named  George  S.  McKier- 
nan,  who  was  born  in  Frederick,  in 


Maryland,  in  1818,  and  was  married 
in  1852  to  Mary  Hull  who  died  in 
1875  :  this  George  S.  McKiernaa 
was  living  in  1877,  in  New  Albany, 
Indiana.  7.  Bernard,  b.  1786,  d. 
1858 ;  was  married  to  Marianne 
Waters  of  Maryland ;  resided  in 
Alabama,  and  was  the  ancestor  of 
the  MacKierncms  of  North  Alabama. 

4.  Michael :  the  second  son  of 
Charles;  born  1776,  died  1837. 

5.  John  :  his  son ;  born  in  Han- 
cock, in  Maryland ;  removed  to 
Ohio  ;  died  in  Louisiana,  in  1840 

6.  Warren :  his  son  ;  born  in 
Ohio  in  1831  ;  residing  in  Indiano- 
polis,  Indiana,  in  1877, 

7.  John  :  son  of  Warren ;  born 
1858,  and  living  in  1877. 


MICHEL. 

Arms  (of  Mulvihill) :  Per  fess  ar.  and  gu.  in  chief  a  salmon  naiant  ppr.  betw.  two 
lions  ramp,  combatant  az.  supporting  a  dexter  hand  of  the  second,  in  base  a  harp  or, 
betw.  two  battle-axes  in  pale,  the  blade  turned  outwards  ppr. 

Maoin,  a  brother  of  Muirceartach  (latinized  "  Muriartus")  Mor  MacEarca. 
the  131st  Monarch  of  Ireland,  and  who  is  No.  90  on  "  The  (No.  1)  O'Neill" 
(of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'MaoImicheiHe ;  anglicised 
Michil*  Michel,  Mitchell,  Mulvichill,  Mulvihill,  Melvill,  and  Mulville. 


90.  Maoin  :  son  of  Muireadach. 

91.  Columan  ("  columan  :"  Irish, 
a  little  dote)  ;  his  son ;  a  quo 
O^Culumain  (of  Tirowen),  anglicised 
Colman. 

92.  Faelan  :  his  son. 

93.  Endadaidh  :  his  son. 

94.  Fionnbcartach  ;  his  son. 

95.  Tuathal :  his  son. 

96.  Dungal  :  his  son. 

97.  Maolmichiall     ("  michiall  :" 


Irish,     folly) :     his    son ;     a    quo 
O'iMaolmicheille  and  O'Maolmichil, 

98.  Uiruiman  ("uiruim:"    Irish, 
ohediencc) :  his  son. 

99.  Ardait :  his  son. 

100.  Eachteoragan  :  his  son. 

101.  Giollachriosd  :  his  son. 

102.  Murcha  :  his  son. 

103.  Duinesidhe  ("  duine  :"  Irish, 
a  man;  "sidh,"  gen.  "sidhe,"  of  a 
fairy  hill)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Duin- 


*  MichU  :  Another  familj'  of  this  name,  whose  pedigree  we  did  not  yet  meet,  is 
dcscondod  from  GioUamichiall,  a  descendant  of  Colla-da-Crioch,  who  is  No.  85  on  the 
"O'llart"  pedigree  ;  but,  whilo  Maolmichiall,  No.  97  on  the  foregoing  stem,  literally 
moans  "  bald  Michael,"  the  name  GioUamichiall  means  "  the  devoted  of  St.  Michael." 


CHAP.  lY  ]      MIC. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MIC.      587 


esidhc,     anglicised     Lennesy,      and 
Dennehj. 
104  Ereannan  :  his  sou. 

105.  Eachmarcach :  his  son. 

106.  Coma:  his  son. 

107.  Giollachriosd  (2)  :  his  son. 


108.  Muircadach  :  his  son. 

109.  Niall:  his  son. 

110.  Giolla*  Blein  O'Maolmichil, 
"of  the  Battle  Axes"  ("blein:" 
Irish,  the  groin) ;  his  son ;  a  quo 
MacBleinne.\ 


At  this  stage  in  this  genealogy  the  family  was  expelled  by  the  O'Con- 
nors, of  Connaught,  from  Corca  Eaclilinn  ;  when  they  settled  in  the  county 
Clare,  at  Doon  IfaoImichiaU,  which  they  possessed  up  to  the  time  of  the 
Cromwellian  confiscations  in  Ireland.  In  1554  the  castle  of  Doon 
Maolmichiall  was  besieged  by  the  O'Briens  ;  and  Owen  O'Maolmichil,  of 
Doon  Maolmichiall  and  Killovven,  was  the  last  of  the  family  who  possessed 
that  estate — of  which  he  was  deprived  by  Oliver  Cromwell.  From  this 
Owen  descended  Daniel  O'Mulvihill,  of  Knockanira,  county  Clare,  who 
died  in  1820.  This  Daniel  had  five  sons — 1.  Charles  ;  2.  Daniel,  of  Kil- 
glassy,  county  Clare;  3.  George;  4.  William;  5.  Henry — the  three  last 
of  whom  were  Medical  Doctors.  This  Doctor  William  (fourth  son  of 
Daniel  of  Knockanira),  of  Gort,  co.  Galway,  had  a  son — the  Rev. 
Urquhart  S.  Mulville,  A.B.,  living  in  1881,  in  Strand-street,  Tramore,  co. 
Waterford.  The  fifth  son,  Henry  Mulville,  was  a  Medical  Doctor  in 
Dublin  :  this  Henry  had  a  son  named  Urquhart.  Daniel  O'Mulvihill, 
Kilglassy,  had  three  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom  was  Captain  Charles  Blood 
Mulville,  late  of  the  3rd  Dragoon  Guards,  who,  in  1881,  was  head  of  the 
family ;  whose  dau.  m.  Captain  French.  This  Daniel's  (of  Kilglassy) 
second  son  Neptune  Blood  Mulville  was  in  1881  living,  and  a  wealthy 
merchant  in  the  city  of  Sacramento,  California. 

Maolmichiall,  No.  97  on  the  foregoing  pedigree,  did,  in  his  advanced 
age,  shave  his  head,  and  become  a  monk,  very  eminent  for  his  sanctity  : 
hence  his  name,  which  signifies  "  bald  Michael ;"  on  account  of  the  monks 
shaving  their  heads  in  the  tonsure.  He  had  been  a  chief  or  prince  of 
Tuatha  Corca  Eachlinn  (or  "  the  north  swampy  plain"),  on  the  banks  of 
the  river  Arigna  (a  tributary  of  the  river  Shannon),  in  the  county  Ros- 
common. In  the  "  Monasticon''  is  mentioned,  as  an  eminent  ecclesiastic 
of  this  name,  a  dean  of  Cluan  Dochrach,  and  professor  of  Divinity  of 
Cluan  ]\IacNorisk. 

The  "  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,"  O'Dugan's  "  Topography,"  Lynch, 
in  his  Cambrensis  Aversiis,  and  the  Books  of  Leacan  and  Ballymote  all 
mention  this  family  as  lords  of  Corca  Eachlinn,  which  they  continued  to 
hold  down  to  about  A.D.  1416.  The  Four  INIasters  state,  under  the  year 
1189,  that  on  the  trial,  for  treason,  of  the  son  of  Roger  (Roderick)  O'Con- 
nor, king  of  Connaught,  by  the  chiefs  and  nobles  of  Connaught, 
O'Maolmichiall  (or  O'Maolmichil)  was  the  fourth  on  the  list.  Under  the 
year  1210,  the  Four  ]\Iasters  also  state  that  the  O'Connors  of  Connaught 


*  Giolla  :  This  Giolla  Blein  O'Maolmichil,  "  of  the  Battle  Axes,"  possessed  the 
Tuatha  (or  North  Corca  Eachlinn),  in  the  county  Roscommon,  near  the  river  Arigna,  a 
branch  of  the  Shannon. 

\  MacBleinne  :  It  is  considered  that  Blean,  Blain,  Blanc,  Blaney,  MaeBlane,  and 
MaeBlain,  are  anglicised  forms  of  this  Irish  sirname. 


688        MIO.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  MIL.        [PART  III 

invaded  Corca  Eachlinn,  but  were  beaten  out  of  it  with  loss  by 
O'Maolmichil ;  and,  in  1232,  a  similar  event  took  place,  in  which  O'Con- 
nor's son,  MacDermott,  and  O'Kelly  were  all  slain  by  O'Maolmichil,  "of 
the  Battle  Axes  :"  which  raised  the  hero's  fame  so  high,  that  it  became 
an  adage  to  say — "  Maolmichil  of  the  Battle  Axes  could  not  accomplish 
it."  The  O'Connors,  however,  eventually  expelled  the  O'Maolmichil 
family  from  Corca  Eachlinn  ;  when  they  settled  in  the  county  Clare,  at 
Doon  Maolmichil,  which  they  lost  by  confiscation  in  Cromwell's  time. 


MEEHAN.* 
Of  Ballaghmeighan,  County  Leitrim. 

Arms  :  Gu.  on  a  chev.  ar.  three  bucks'  heads  erased  of  the  field,  attired  or,  in  base 
a  demi  lion  ramp,  of  the  second.      Crest ;  A  griffin's  head  erased,  wings  endorsed  or. 

This  is  a  county  Leitrim  family  ;  and  is  the  anglicised  form  of  0' Maolthain 
("  maoth  :"  Irish,  tender)  and  of  O'Miadhachain  ("  miadhach  :"  Irish,  noble, 
honourable),  two  ancient  families  of  that  county,  but  of  different  descent. 
The  latter  family  was  anglicised  O'Mehegan,  as  welU  as  O'Meehan  ;  but  the 
pedigree  of  either  family  is  not  forthcoming. 


MILMO. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  lion  ramp.  ar. 

Some  Genealogists  derive  this  family  from  Maol-na-mBo  ("  maol :"  Irish, 
the  devotee ;  "  na-mBo,"  of  the  cows  or  cattle),  who  is  No.  110  on  the 
"  MacMorough"  genealogy ;  and  a  quo  O'Maoilmbo.  Of  this  Irish  sirname 
Mildniay  is  considered  another  anglicised  form. 

The  Milmo  family,  after  the  English  invasion  of  Ireland,  settled  in 
Connaught,  and  intermarried  with  (among  others)  the  ancient  families  of 
"  O'Dowd,"  and  "  Crean,"  in  the  co.  Sligo. 

The  Venerable  Archdeacon  O'Rorke,  in  his  "  Ballisadare  and  Kilvarnet, 
county  Sligo,"  mentions  that  the  "  Milmo"  family  is  one  of  the  oldest  and 
most  respectable  families  in  the  parish  of  Ballisadare.     Of  this  family  is 

*  Meehan  :  The  Sept  of  O^Meehan  or  O'Meighan  possessed  Beallach,  now  the  parish 
of  ^Ballymeehan,  in  the  county  Leitrim.  The  Four  INIasters  record  the  death,  A. d. 
1173,  of  Edru  O'Miadhachain  (or  Edru  Meehan),  bishop  of  Clonard.  In  Burke's 
Armory  we  read  :  "  A  carious  relic,  consisting  of  a  metal  box,  which  contained  the 
gospel  of  St.  Molaise,  of  Devenish,  a  celebrated  saint  of  the  sixth  century,  is  still  in 
possession  of  the  family,  the  Sept  having  preserved  it  for  more  than  1200  years." 
Clnistophcr  O'Meitjhuii,  an  officer  in  the  army  of  James  II.,  fell  at  the  battle  of  the 
Boyne. 


CHAP.  IV.]   MIL.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MOG.      589 


Don  Patricio  Milmo,  of  Mexico,  who  was  born  in  Collooney,  in  the  county 
Sligo ;  and  who  in  his  youth,  went  to  Mexico  to  a  rich  unmarried  uncle 
who   helped  his  nephew   to  lay  the  foundation  of  his  present   colossal 
fortune. 

One  of  Don  Patricio  ]\Iilmo's  brothers  was  a  Prize  man  of  the  Catholic 
University,  Dublin,  in  1856;  and  another  brother,  Daniel  Milmo,  was  in 
1883  head  of  the  "Milmo  National  Bank,"  in  Laredo,  Texas. 

Don  Patricio  m.  the  dau.  of  the  celebrated  Mexican  statesman  General 
Vidaurri,  who,  taking  sides  with  Maximilian,  shared  that  Emperor's  un- 
happy fate.  As  an  instance  of  warm  attachment  to  Faith  and  Fatherland 
for  which  his  fathers  suffered  so  much,  it  is  mentioned  that  this  oood 
Irishman  Don  Patricio  (or  Patrick)  Milmo  had  his  eldest  son  educated  in 
Dublin  under  a  Catholic  professor ;  and  has  also  taken  from  the  Irish 
capital  a  Catholic  governess  for  bis  daughters  ;  while,  during  the  late 
famine  in  Ireland,  the  said  Patrick  Milmo  sent  a  handsome  donation  to 
the  Priests  of  his  native  county,  for  distribution  among  the  distressed. 

It  is  to  the  realms  of  fiction  that  one  must  look  for  counterparts  to  the 
careers  of  some  of  our  scattered  Irish  exiles ;  for,  the  lives  of  not  a  few  of 
them  have  even  eclipsed  in  romantic  and  adventurous  elements  any  of  the 
"  forms"  that  imagination  has  ever  bodied  forth.  Scarcely  a  year  passes 
without  our  meeting  some  record  of  a  wonderful  achievement  by  one  or 
other  of  poor  Ireland's  "  Wild  Geese,"  in  some  distant  land.  The  life  of 
the  honoured  subject  of  this  paper  is  such  a  one  ;  for  Mr.  Patrick  Milmo 
of  Mexico,  is  eminently  one  of  our  countrymen  who,  in  exile,  have  shed 
lustre  on  their  Nation  and  their  Race. 


MOGHAN. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  tower  triple-towered  ar.  from  each  tower  a  pennant  flotant  ini 
supported  by  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  or.  " 

Conn  Bearneach,  brother  of  Conall  who  is  No.  91  on  the  ''O'Shaughnessy" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'MIochain  ;  anglicised  Moghan  and  Mohan, 


91 
92 
93 
94 
95, 

"  an,^ 

son. 
96 
97, 
98, 


Conn  Bearnach  :  son  of  Owen. 
Cathal :  his  son. 
Flann  :  his  son. 
Connor :  his  son. 
Algan   ("  alga :"  Irish,  nolle, 
one  who  ;  Gr.  "  agla-os") :  his 


Teige :  his  son. 
Tighearnach:  his  son. 
Tioith :  his  son. 
99.  -^neas  (Aongus) :  his  son. 
100.  Mochan  ("moch:"  Irish,  early, 


"  an,"   one  who)  :    his   son  ;  a 
O'Mochain. 

101.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

102.  Morogh  Oge  :  his  son. 

103.  Athasach  :  his  son. 

104.  Minmoin  :  his  son. 

105.  Fionn  :  his  son. 

106.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

107.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

108.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

109.  Donal :  his  son. 

110.  Nicholas:  his  son. 


quo 


590      MOG. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MOL.      [part  III. 


111.  Simeon  :  his  son. 

112.  Gregory:  his  son. 

113.  John  :  his  son ;  had  two  sons, 
named — 1.  Mdr,  2.  Dermod. 


114.  Mor  (or  Mangus)  O'Moghan 
his  son. 


MOLLOY.*  (No.  1.) 
Lords  of  Fircall,  King's  County. 

Arms :  Ar.  a  lion  ramp.  sa.  betw.  three  trefoils  slipped  gu.     Crest :  In  front  of  an 
oak  tree  growing  out  of  a  maint  all  ppr.  a  greyhound  springing  sa.  collared  or. 

EoCHAiDH,  brother  of  Tuathal  who  is  No.  89  on  the  "  MacGeoghagan" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Maoluaidh  ;  anglicised  O'BIolloij,  and  Molloy. 


89.  Eochaidh :  son  of  Fiacha. 
Had  a  brother  named  Tuathal,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacGeoghagan, 
and  another  brother  Uigin,  who 
was  ancestor  of  Higgins. 

90.  Duncatha :  son  of  Eochaidh. 

91.  Bran  :  his  son. 

92.  Duineocar  ("duine:"  Irish, 
a  person  ;  "  ocar,"  gen.  "  ocair," 
usury) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Duinocair, 
anglicised  Donacar,  Donagher,  and 
Dooner. 

93.  Anmchadh  :  his  son. 

94.  Donnceann  :  his  son. 

95.  Maoluadh  :  his  son. 
9G,  Donoch  :  his  son. 

97.  Lorcan  :  his  son. 

98.  Bogach  :  his  son. 

99.  Maoluadh  ("luadh:"  Irish, 
motion)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  0^  3Iaoluaidh, 
lords  of  the  territory  of  Fircal,  in 
the  King's  County. 

100.  Duach  :  his  son. 

101.  Dubh  :  his  son. 

102.  Donoch  (2) :  his  son. 

103.  Donal   O'Molloy :    his    son; 
first  assumed  this  sirname. 


104.  Teige  :  his  son. 

105.  Cathal :  his  son. 

106.  Florence  :  his  son. 

107.  Fiongan  ("fionn:"  Irish, 
ivine;  Heb.  "yain  ;"  Lat,  "vin-um;" 
Gr.  "  oin-os"  or  "  fion-os ;"  and 
"gan:"  Irish,  ivitliout),  meaning 
"  without  wine  :"  his  son  ;  a  quo 
0' Fionagain,  anglicised  Finnegan. 

108.  Fergal :  his  son. 

109.  Murtach  :  his  son. 

110.  Hugh  Mor:  his  son. 

111.  Hugh  Oge  :  his  son. 

112.  Rory :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Cuileann,  who  was  ancestor 
of  Molloy,  of  Connaught. 

113.  Neal :  son  of  Eory. 

114.  Hugh  (3)  :  his  son. 

115.  Conn  (also  called  Constan- 
tino, and  Cosnamh)  :  his  son. 

116.  Cathair  (or  Cahyr) :  his  son. 

117.  Conall :  his  son. 

118.  Caolach:  his  son. 

119.  Cahyr  (2):  his  son. 

120.  Calloideach  :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Art  (or  Arthur). 
This  Art  had  a  son  named  Conall 


*  Molloy  :  0' Donovan  is  of  opinion  that  the  Clann  Taidhg  or  MoUo>/s  of  Oakport, 
county  Roscommon,  were  a  distinct  family  from  0^ Molloy,  of  Fircall,  King's  County  ; 
but  we  arc  of  ojjinion  that  the  Molloys  of  Oakport  are  descended  from  Cuileann, 
brother  of  Rory,  who  is  No.  112  on  this  pedigree.— (See  "Molloy"  (No.  2),  next  after 
this  genealogy.) 


CHAP.  IT.]   MOL.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MOL.      591 


O'Molloy,  lord  of  Fircall,  who,  in 
1590,  surrendered  his  lands  to 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  got  a  re-graut 
thereof. 


121.    Arthur   O'Molloy:     son 
Calloideach ;  and  lord  of  Fircall. 


of 


MOLLOY.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Aghadonoher,  King's  County. 
Arms:  Same  as  "Molloy"  (No.  1). 


"Cocoghery"  O'Molloy,  of  Kil- 
manahan,  had  : 

2.  Rory,  who  had : 

3.  John,  who  had  : 

4.  Donogh,  of  Aghadonoher  (now 
"  Aghadonagh"),  in  the  barony  of 
Ballycowan,  King's  County,  who 
d.  16th  Nov.,  1637.  He  m.  Ellenor, 
dau.  of  Andrew  Briscoe,  of  Stra- 
byker.  King's  County,  gent.,  and 
had  three  sons  and  two  daughters  : 


I.  Dominick. 

II.  Cosnyagh. 

III.  Eory. 

The  daughters  were  : 

I.  jNIargaret,  who  married  Hobart 
Farrell,  of  Aghadonoher 
gent. 

II.  Sheela. 

5.  Dominick    O'Molloy  :    son   of 
Donogh. 


MOLLOY.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Harperstoicn  and  OaJc^ort,  County  Roscommon. 

Arms :  Same  as  those  of  "  MoUoy."  (No.  1.) 

CuiLEANN,  brother  of  Eory  who  is  No.  112  on  the  "Molloy"  (No.  1) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family. 


1.  William  Mor,  known  as  "  The 
Great  William  O'Molloy,"  had  four 
sons : 

I.  Connor,  of  whom  presently. 

IL  Edward. 

III.  Arthur;  and 

IV.  Terence. 

This  Edward  m.  Mary  O'Connor 
Don,  and  had : 

Greene  O'Molloy,  who  was  a 


Capt.  in  O'Gara's  regiment, 
in  the  Army  of  King  James 
II.  Greene  had  AVilliam 
(also  an  officer  in  O'Gara's 
regiment),  who  was  attainted 
on  the  2nd  November,  1696, 
and  who  had  two  sons :  1. 
Theobald,  a  Capt.  of  Horse  in 
Portugal ;  and  2.  Ignatius. 
Connor  :  eldest  son  of  William 


592     MOL. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MOO.      [part  III. 


Mor  ;  was  the  founder  of  the  Har- 
perstown  and  Oakport  "  O'MolIoy" 
families.     He  had  two  sons  : 

I.  Theobald,  of  whom  presently, 

II.  William. 

.S.  Theobald  :  son  of  Connor  ;  was 
a  Captain  in  the  Army  of  William 
III. ;  had  : 

4,  Charles,  who  was  pressed  into 
the  Jacobite  army.     He  had  : 

I.  John,  who  d.  s.p. 

II.  Coote. 

5.  Coote  Molloy :  second  son  of 
Charles  ;  had  four  sons  : 

I.  Tobias,  of  whom  presently.. 

II.  James. 

III.  Coote. 

IV.  William. 


6.  Tobias,   B.L. :  eldest    son   of 
Coote  ;  d.  1825.     He  had  two  sons : 

I.  Coote,  of  whom  presently, 

II.  Charles,  who  had  three  sons. 

7.  Coote  Molloy  :  son  of  Tobias  ; 
had  three  sons  : 

I.  Rev.  Coote,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Charles. 

III.  William-JameSj     who     had 
William-Soyes. 

8.  Rev.  Coote  Molloy  :  eldest  son 
of  Coote  ;  and  had  three  sons. 

I.  Coote,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Robert. 
HI.  William. 

9.  Coote   Molloy :  son    of   Rev. 
Coote  Molloy. 


MOODY.* 


Arms  ;  Az.  a  chev.  erm.  betw.  three  pheons  ar. 

DONOCTi,  brother  of  Dermod  Ruanach  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  Fogarty" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Maolmodha ;  anglicised  Mulmuog,  Mul- 
mody,  Moody,  and  Mulmy. 

92.  Donoch:  son  of  Aldus  (or 
Aodh)  Slaine,  the  141st  Monarch 
of  Ireland. 

93.  Finachtach  Fleadhach :  his 
son  who  was  the  153rd  Monarch. 

94.  Cathal :  his  son. 

95.  Tomaltach  :  his  son. 


96.  Cumascach  :  his  son. 

97.  Cearnach  :  his  son. 

98.  Maolmodh  ("modh,"  gen. 
"  modha  :"  Irish,  a  mode  or  manner; 
Lat.  "  mod-us") :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Maolmodha. 


*  Moody  :  John  Moody,  a  well-known  actor,  was  born  in  1727.  In  a  notice  that 
throws  some  doubt  on  his  Irish  birth,  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  calls  him  the  "father 
of  the  English  stage."     But  of  him  the  poet  Churchill  wrote  : 

"  Long  from  a  nation  ever  hardly  usetl, 
At  random  censured,  wantonly  abused, 
Have  Britons  drawn  their  sport  with  partial  view. 
Formed  general  notions  from  the  rascal  few." 


These  lines  would  show  that  Moody  was  an  Irkhman.     In  1706  he  retired  from 
the  stage,  after  fifty  years'  service,  and  died  in  London  on  the  26th  December,  1812. 


CHAP.   IV.]      MOO,  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


MOO.      593 


MOONEY.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Ulster. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  or. 

Maignan,  brother  of  Aongus  who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  O'Brassil  West" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Maoinaigh  of  Ulster,  anglicised  O'Mooney, 
Mooney,  and  Moijnagh. 


90.  Maignan :  son  of  Colcan. 

91.  Cumann  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  St.  Furanan.  (See 
Calendar,  '25th  June.) 

92.  Maoinan  :  son  of  Cumann. 

93.  Cumann  (2) :  his  son. 

94.  Osbiseach  ("biseach:  Irish, 
increase  ;  Heb.  "  bizza")  :  his  son. 

95.  Maoinach :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Maoinaxgh. 


96.  Feai'-coir  ("  coir :"  Irish, 
virtuous  ;  Heb.  "  chor,"  noble)  :  his 
son  ;  a  quo  0' Fear  cor  a,  anglicised 
Faraher,  and  modernized  Corr. 

97.  Flann  :  his  son. 

98.  Cearnach  :  his  son. 

99.  Felim  O'Mooney :  his  son. 


MOONEY.  (No.  2.) 

Of  BaUaghmooneij,  King's  County. 


com- 


Arms  :  Ar.  a  holly  tree  eradicated  vert,  thereon  a  lizard  pass,  or,  a  border 
pony  counter-compony  of  the  first  aud  second. 

EoGHAN  (or  Owen),  brother  of  Berchan  who  is  No.  93  on  the  "O'Gorman" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Maoinaigh ;  anglicised  O'Mooney,  Mooney, 
and  Money. 


93.  Owen  :  son  of  Feig.     " 

94.  AlioU  Mor  :  his  son. 

95.  Maoinach  ("maoin,"  gen. 
"  maoine,"  Irish,  icealth ;  Engl. 
"  money") :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Mao- 
inaigh, and  the  territory  of  Fear  a 
ilfaoiwaff/Zi  (anglicised  "Fermanagh,") 
which  was  given  to  him  by  his  uncle, 
the  then  Irish  Monarch. 

96.  Corcran :  son  of  Maoinach; 
had  two  brothers  —  1.  Fiachra, 
ancestor   of  Mooney,   of     Lochern, 


and   2.  lardun,    ancestor   of  Clann 
Fiorc. 

97.  Conall :  son  of  Corcran. 

98.  longlan  :  his  son. 

99.  Gilearan  ("gile:"  Irish, 
u-hiteness,  and  "  aran,"  bread)  :  his 
son  ]  a  quo  O'Gilearain,  anglicised 
Gilleran,  and  Gillard. 

100.  Maoltoghadh  :  his  son. 

101.  Conadhgan  :  his  sou. 

102.  Gallan  :  his  son. 

103.  Dallgan  :  his  son. 

2  P 


594    MOO. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


MOR.      [part  III. 


104.  Canamhuin  (see  canmen,  old 
Lat.  foira  of  "  carmen  :")  his  son. 

105.  Coscrach  :  his  son. 


106.  GioUabrighid :  his  son. 

107.  Cearnach  :  bis  son. 

108.  Eanall  O'Mooney  :  bis  son. 


MOONEY.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Eingstown,  Comity  Meath. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "Mooney"  (No.  2). 


William  Mooney,  had  : 

2.  Daniel,  who  had  : 

3.  James,  who  had  : 

4.  AVilliam,    of    Eingstown, 
Meath,  who  had : 


CO. 


5.  Thomas  Mooney,  of  Garishe, 
CO.  Meath,  who  d.  unm.  30th  May, 

1638. 


MOKGAN. 

Arms :  Gu.  three  towers  ar. 

MuiEEGAN,  brother  of  Donelan  who  is  No.  102  on  the  "  Donnellan"  (of 
Ulster)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Muiregain  ;  anglicised  Murigan,  and 
Morgan. 


102.  Muiregan   ("  muiregan  :" 
Irish,   a    mariner)  :  son    of    Maol- 
craoibhe  ;  a  quo  O'Muiregain. 
.  103.  Flann  :  his  son.  , 


104.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

105.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

106.  Flann  O'Murican  :  bis  son. 


MOEIARTY. 

Of  Connaiight. 
Anns  :  Ar.  three  lions  pass,  guard,  gu. 


MuiRCEARTACii  (or  Murtagh),  the  second  son  of  Malachi,  the  brother  of 
Murtogh  who  is  No.  120  on  the  "  Concannon"  pedigree,  was  thft  ancestor 
of  MacMuirceartaigh  ;  anglicised  Moriarty,  and  Murtagh. 


fcHAP.  IV.]      MOR.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


MOR       595 


120.  Malachi :  son  of  Ardgall. 

121.  Muirceartach  ("muir:"  Irish, 
the  sea;  " cesirt,"  just  or  upright), 
meaning  "  a  in-otector  at  sea,"  or, 
"  an  admiral") :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
MacMuircea  Ha  igh. 


122.  Edmond :    his   son;     had 
brother  named  John. 

123.  Hugh  :  son  of  Edmond. 
121.  E  Imond  (2):  his  son 

125.  Hugh  O'Moriarty  :  his  son. 


MOKLEY. 

Arms:  Per  pale  gu.  and  az.  a  leopard's  face  jessant-de-lis  or.     Crest:  Oat  of  a 
mural  coronet  a  griffin's  head  betw.  two  wings. 

Flaithbheartach,  brother  of  Furadhran  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  Foran" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacMhearlaoigh  ;*  anglicised  Morletj,  Marlay, 
Marley,  MahrU,  MehrU,  Merle,  Merley,  Murley,  and  Varley. 


97.  Flaithbheartach  :  son  of  Con- 
chobhar. 

98.  Cathal :  his  son. 

99.  Baoghal :  his  son. 

100.  Couchobhar:  bis  son;  had 
a  brother  Cineadhach,  a  quo 
O'Cineadhaigh,  of  Scotland,  angli- 
cised Kennedy. 

101.  Flaithbheartach  :  his  son. 

102.  Bruadaran  ("bruadair :"  Irish, 
a   dream) :    his  son ;    a    quo   Mac- 


Bruadarain,  anglicised  MacBroderich, 
and  Broderid;  of  Ulster. 

103.  Tadchaidh  :  his  son. 

104.  Duncathach  :  his  son. 

105.  Cucaille  :  his  son. 

106.  Giolla  Dhabheog:  his  son. 

107.  Dubhleacan  :  his  son. 

108.  Mearlaoch  ("mear:"  Irish, 
quick,  Heb.  "  maher,"  to  hasten ; 
"  laoch,"  a  hero)  :  his  son ;  a  quo 
MacMearlaoigh. 


MORRIS. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  MacDermot"  (No.  1). 

DoNOCH,  brother  of  Diarmod  who  is  No.  Ill  on  the  "  MacDermott" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacMuir'ws,  or  0'' Muirfeasa ;  anglicised 
Morishy,  Morris,  Morrisey,  and  MacMorris — modernised  Morrison.\ 

*  MacMearlaoigh  :  This  name  has  been  also  rendered  0  Mearlaoigh, 

t  Morrison  :  Like  other  Scotch  families  of  the  present  day,  a  member  of  tlie  Mac- 
Muirios  or  O'Miiirios  family  settled  in  Scotland  in  early  times ;  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  Morrison.  Sir  Richard  Morrison,  President  of  the  Institute  of  Architects,  was 
born  in  Cork,  in  1767.  He  was  at  first  employed  in  the  Government  service  ia  the 
Ordnance  Department ;  but  afterwards  devoted  himself  to  private  engagements,  and 
erected  many  important  public  buildings  in  Ireland — as  Sir  Patrick  Dun's  Hospital, 
Dublin,  and  the  County  Court  Houses  at  Carlow,  Clonmel,  Dundalk.  Galway,  Mary- 
borough, Naas,  Roscommon,  and  Wexford.  He  was  knighted  in  1841,  and  died  on 
the  31st  of  October,  1849. 


596     MOR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MUL.      [part  III. 


HI.  Donoch  :  son  of  Teige  Mor. 

112.  Teige  :  his  son. 

113.  Muirios  ("muiv,"  Irish,  the 
sea;  "  fios''  or  "feas,"  gen.  "  feasa," 
knowledge  ;  Lat.  "  vis-us"),  meaning 
"  intelligence  from  the  sea :"  his 
son  ;  a  quo  MacMuirios,  etc. 

114.  Tomaltach  (or  Timothy) :  his 
son  ;  first  assumed  this  sirname. 

115.  Murtach  :  his  son. 

116.  Donal :  his  son. 


117.  Malachi :  his  son. 

118.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

119.  Murtach:  his  son. 

120.  Manus  :  his  son. 

121.  Maolruanaidh  (or  Mulroona) ; 
his  son. 

122.  Malachi  (2) :  his  son. 
12.3.  Manus  (2):  his  son. 

124.  Duald  (or  Dudley) :  his  son. 

125.  Ferdinand     O'Muirios,*     or 
MacMuirios. 


MULDOON.  (No.  1.) 
Of  Meath. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  dexter  hand  couped  ar.  between  three  crescents  or,  issuant  there- 
from as  many  estoiles  of  the  second.  Cre.'it :  A  dexter  hand  ppr.  surmounted  by  a  crescent 
or,  therefrom  issuaut  an  estoile  ar.     Motto  :  Pro  fide  et  patria. 

AODH  (or  Hugh)  Laighen,  brother  of  Fogharthach  who  is  No.  95  on  the 
"  Fogarty"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  C Maoldulhain,  of  Meath,  angli- 
cised Muldoon,  and  Meldon. 


95.  Aodh  Laighen  :  son  of  Neal 
(or  Niall). 

96.  Donal :  his  son. 

97.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 

98.  Adhnachan  :  his  son. 


99.  Assachan  :  his  son. 
100.   Maoldun  ("  Maol-Dubhan" 
Irish,  the   devoted  of  St.  Bvbhan) 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Maolduhhain. 


*  O'Muirios  ;  Another  "  Morris"  family  %yas  descended  from  Tiomain  Muirios,  the 
younger  brother  of  Tiobrad,  who  is  No.  91  on  the  "  O'Dowd"  pedigree  ;  as  follows  : 


91.  Tiomain  Muirios  :  son  of  INIaol- 
dubh,  who  was  son  of  Fiachra  Ealgach 
(or  Ealleach),  who  was  son  of  Dathi,  the 
127th  Monarch  of  Ireland.  , 


92.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) ;  his  son. 
9,3.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

94.  Murtagh  Oge  :  his  son. 

95.  Teige  O'Murios  :  his  son. 


CHAP.   IV.]      MUL.  BEREMON  GENEALOGIES, 


MUL.      697 


MULDOON.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Tiroicen. 

Arms  ;  Ar.  a  sinister  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  affroutee  gu. 

Maolduin,  a  brother  of  Niall  Caille  wlio  is  No.  98  on  the  "  O'Neill" 
(No.  1)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Siol  Maolldu'm ;  anglicised  O'Muldoon. 


98.  Maolduin  ("maol:"  Irish, 
ike  devotee  ;  "  duin,"  of  the  fortress) : 
second  son  of  Aodh  Ornaighe,  the 
164th  Monarch  of  Ireland;  a  quo 
Siol  Maoilduin. 

99.  Niall :  his  son 


100.  Donnagan  :  his  son. 

101.  Maolduin:  his  son. 

102.  Clercen  ("clerc:"  Irish,  a 
curl;  "en,"  one):  his  son;  a  quo 
O'Cleircin,  anglicised  Curley,  and 
Curling. 


MULFINNY. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Donnelly,"  of  Ulster. 

Maolfion  ("fionn:"  Irish,  nine),  brother  of  Dungal  who  is  No.  102  on 
the  "Donnelly"  (of  Ulster)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Maolfhiona ; 
anglicised  Mulfinny,  Feeny,  etc. — See  the  "  Donnelly"  pedigree  for  other 
anglicised  forms  for  the  Irish  sirnames  O'MaolJhiona. 


MULHEERAN. 

Of  Offaley. 

Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  mount  in  base  vert  an  oak  tree  acorned  ppr. 

Ceallach,  a  brother  of  ^Eneas  who  is  No.  100  on  the  "  O'Connor"  Faley 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Maolciarain,  of  Oifaley,  anglicised  Mul- 
keeran,  Midheeran,  and  Mulhern. 


100.  Ceallach  :  son  of  Florence. 

101.  Dungal :  his  son. 

102.  Ceallachaa  :  his  son. 


103.  Maolciaran  ("  ciaran  :"  Irish, 
one  icho  is  dark  grey) :  his  son ;  a 
quo  0' MaolcUirian. 


598      MUL.  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  MUL.     .  [PART  III. 

MULLALLY. 

OJ  Moenmoy,  County  Galway. 

Arms  :  Ar.  three  eagles  displ.  gu.  two  and  one,  each  holding  in  the  beak  a  sprig 
of  laurel  ppr.  betw.  as  many  crescents,  one  and  two  az.  Crest :  An  eagle,  as  iu  the 
Arms. 

O'DuGAN  in  his  Topographical  Poems  says : 

•'  The  Kings  of  Maonmagh  of  chiefs, 
To  whom  the  rich  plain  is  hereditary, — 
Two  who  have  strengthened  that  side, — 
O'Naghten*  and  O'Mullally ; 
Their  fight  is  heavy  in  the  battles  ; 
They  possess  the  laud  as  far  as  Hy- Fiachrach." 

Of  the  O'Mullallys,  Doctor  John  O'Donovan  writes  :  "  This  family  was 
afterwards  removed  from  Maonmagh  to  the  parish  of  Tuam  (in  the  county 
Galway),  where  they  resided  in  the  Castle  of  ToUendal,  four  miles  to  the 
north  of  the  town  of  Tuam."  .  .  .  The  Lallys  and  O'Naghtens  were 
chiefs  in  turn  of  Maonmagh  (Moenmoy),  according  to  the  power  of  each  ; 
but  about  the  period  of  the  English  Invasion  of  Ireland  they  were  driven 
out  of  Moenmoy,  and  obliged  to  settle  at  Tulach-na-dala  (Tollendal},  i.e. 
"  hill  of  the  meeting,"  iu  the  territory  of  Conmaicne  Duna  Moir,  where 
they  became  tenants  to  the  Lord  Bermingham.  It  appears  from  an 
Inquisition  taken  at  Athenry,  on  the  16th  of  September,  1617,  that  Isaac 
Laly,  then  the  head  of  this  family,  who  was  seated  at  Tullaghnadaly  (or 
Tulach  na-dala,  as  it  is  above  written) ;  William  Laly,  of  Ballynabanaby ; 
and  Daniel  Laly,  of  Lisbally,  were  all  tributary  to  the  Lord  Bermingham. 

Moenmoy  is  the  rich  plain  lying  round  Loughrea,  and  comprising 
Moyode,  Finnure,  and  other  places  mentioned  in  old  Irish  documents.  It 
was  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  (O'Madden)  territory  of  Siol  Anmchada 
(now  the  barony  of  Longford),  on  the  south  by  the  celebrated  mountain 
of  Sliabh  Echtghe  (now  known  as  "  Slieve  Aughtee"),  and  on  the  west 
by  the  diocese  of  Kilmacduagh ;  its  northern  boundary  is  uncertain  ;  but 
we  know  that  it  extended  so  far  to  the  north  as  to  comprise  the  townland 
of  Moyode. 

Alter  the  defeat  of  the  Irish,  at  the  Battle  of  Aughrim,  the  head  of 
the  O'Mullally  family  removed  to  France,  and  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
celebrated  statesman  and  orator  Count  Lally  Tolendal,  who  was  created 
Marquis  by  Napoleon  I.  "  The  French  and  Tuam  branches  of  thife  family," 
says  O'Donovan,  "  are  now  extinct,  but  there  are  many  of  the  name  still 
in  the  original  territory  of  Moenmoy,  who  retain  the  original  form  of  the 
name,  except  that  in  writing  it  in  English  they  reject  the  prefix  0',  which 
has  become  a  general  practice  among  the  Irish  peasantry." 

From  an  ancient  pedigree  drawn  up  about  1709  for  the  French  branch 
of  this  family,  from  old  Irish  MSS.,  much  curiuus  information  is  given  by 
O'Donovan  (in  his  "Tribes  and  Customs  of  Hy-Many,"  p.  178).     The 

*  0'No(jJife7i  :  While  in  the  Third  and  present  Edition  of  this  work  we  give  the 
pcdierrc  oS  this  family,  we  wore,  until  lately,  unable  to  trace  the  pedigree  of  the 
"O'Mullally"  faualy. 


CHAP.   IV.]      MUL.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES.  MUL.      599 

document  is  entitled  "  Extracts  from  the  Genealogy  of  the  most  ancient 
and  illustrious  House  of  O'JIaoUala,  afterwards  Mullalhj,  or  O'Lally,  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Ireland,  collected  from  the  old  Irish  JVISS.  Books  of  Pedi- 
grees, as  well  as  from  the  Records  preserved  in  the  Exchequer,  Auditor- 
General  and  Rolls  Offices  in  the  said  Kingdom.  By  William  Hawkins, 
Esq.,  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  and  principal  Herald  of  all  Ireland,  under 
the  Seal  of  his  office,  &c." 

From  that  document  we  can  give  ten  generations  of  the  "  O'Mullally" 
family  commencing  with — 

1.  Melaghlin  O'lfaollala. 

2.  John  :  son  of  Melaghlin;  was  sirnamed  Giallaoch,  or  the  "  warlike 
hostage,"  because  in  the  siege  of  Boulogne,  in  1544,  he  distinguished 
himself  very  much  with  his  galloglasses,  etc.  He  m.  Shely  (or  Judith), 
daughter  to  Hugh  O'Madden,  chief  of  his  name,  and  lord  of  the  territory 
of  Siol  Anmchada,  county  Galway,  by  whom  he  had  Dermod.  His  brothers 
were  William  O'Laily,  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  who  d.  1595  ;  and  John 
O'Mullally,  who,  dissatisfied  with  the  submission  of  his  father  to  the  crown 
of  England,  and  with  the  supremacy  of  Henry  VIII.,  went  to  Rome  with 
his  red  eagles  painted  in  black  on  his  escutcheon,  olFered  his  services  with 
many  companions  to  the  Pope,  and  warred  for  Octava  Farnesse. 

3.  Dermod  :  son  of  John  ;  chief  of  his  Sept;  d.  159G. 

4.  Isaac  O'MiLllalhj,  of  Tolendal :  his  son  ;  d.  1621. 

5.  James  O'Mullally,  of  Tolendal :  son  of  Isaac  ;  forfeited  in  1652  part 
of  his  estate,  consequent  on  the  Cromwellian  Confiscations  ;  he  d.  1676. 
His  brothers  Donal  and  William  Lalhj  espoused  the  cause  of  King  Charles 
II. ;  were  outlawed  and  all  their  estates  forfeited.  William  m.  and  had 
Edmund  Lally,  who  m.  Elizabeth  Brabazon. 

6.  Thomas  O'Mullally,  chief  of  Tully  Mullally  or  Tolendal :  son  of 
James  ;  m.  a  sister  of  Lord  Dillon  (the  seventh  Viscount),  father  of  Arthur 
Count  Dillon,  Lieutenant-General  in  the  French  Service. 

7.  Colonel  James  Lallij :  their  eldest  son;  was  "sovereign"  of  the 
Corporation  of  Tuam,  for  King  James  II.,  in  1687  ;  a  member  of  James's 
last  Parliament  in  1689  ;  was  outlawed  the  same  year,  fled  to  France, 
entered  the  French  army,  a  Colonel  in  that  Service,  Commandant  of  the 
Lallj^'s  battalion  in  Dillon's  regiment  in  1690,  and  killed  in  1691  during 
the  blockade  of  Mount  Mellan  (or  Melian).  Colonel  James  Lally  had 
four  brothers  : — 1.  Sir  Gerard,*  who  became  highly  distinguished  in  the 
French  Service,  and  d.  a  Brigadier-General  and  designed  Mar^chal  de 
Camp  in  1737  ;  he  m.  Madlle.  de  Bressac,  by  whom  he  had  Thomas-Arthur, 
of  whom  presently.     2.  William,  who  was  a  Captain  in  Dillon's  regiment, 

*  Otrard  :  On  the  death  of  his  brother  Colonel  James  Lilly,  this  Sir  Gerard  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Chiefship  ;  he  appears  to  have  passed  through  the  Irish  war,  ami,  after 
the  capitulation  of  Limerick,  to  have  accompanied  the  army  to  France.  His  son, 
Thomas-Arthur,  bravely  upheld  the  French  ila;;  in  India;  he  was  beheaded  in  1766, 
but  his  cruel  and  undeserved  fate  stamped  indehljle  disgrace  on  the  Bourbons  of 
France.  Thomas- Arthur,  General  Count  Lally  of  Tolemlal,  left  a  son  Tropliime 
Gerard,  Count  and  Marquis  de  Lally,  who  labimred  for  many  years  to  remove  the 
stain  from  his  father's  name,  in  whicli  he  at  length  succeeded.  He  was  made  a  Peer  of 
France,  on  the  second  restoration  of  the  Bourlji^ns,  and  died  in  18."^0,  leaving  an  only 
daughter  who  brought  the  peerage  of  Lally  ToUeudal  into  the  family  of  her  husband, 
the  Couut  D'Aux. 


600      MUL. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


MUL.    [part  III. 


and  killed  iu  1697.  3.  Michael,  who  m.  a  Miss  O'Carroll,  by  whom  he 
had  a  son  Michael,  who  was  a  Brigadier-General,  and  who  d.  at  Rouen 
in  1773. 

8.  Thomas- Arthur,  General,  Count  Lally  of  Tolendal :  son  of  Sir 
Gerard  Lally  ;  was  Colonel  of  an  Irish  regiment  in  the  French  Service,  of 
his  name  ;  beheaded  in  1766. 

9.  Trophime  Gerard  Compte  et  Marquis  de  Lally  Tolendal,  Peer  of 
France,  Minister  of  State,  etc. ;  son  of  Thomas  Arthur ;  m.  Charlotte 
Wedderburne  Halkett  (having  a  common  grandfather  with  Alexander 
Wedderburne,  Lord  Loughborough,  who  was  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,) 
by  whom  he  had  an  only  child  (a  daughter),  who  m.  the  Count  D'Aux,  to 
whom  in  1817  the  peerage  of  his  father-in-law  was  to  descend,  as  the 
genealogical  notice  appended  to  the  Pedigree  by  Hawkins  states. 

"Authenticated  by  signature,  dated  29th  October,  1817. 

"LALLY  TOLLENDAL, 
,    "  Peer  of  France  and  Minister  of  State." 

The  last  survivor  of  the  senior  branch  of  the  male  line  in  Ireland  of 
this  very  ancient  family,  who  was  named  Thomas  Lally,  died  without 
issue,  in  September,  1838.  The  calamitous  history  of  some  members  of 
the  family  in  France  is  very  singular. 


MULLEN.* 

Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  mount  vert  an  oak  tree  ppr.  perched  thereon  a  falcon  also  ppr, 
belled  or,  betw.  in  base  two  cross  crosslets  htchee  gu. 

Connor,  brother  of  Dathi  who  is  No.  102  on  the  "  Concannon"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Maolain;  anglicised  Malin,  Mall'm,  Mollan,  Mollon, 
Mollin,  Moline,  j\[oylan,'\  Molcyns,  De  Molcyns.  MacMullen,  Mullen,  and  Milne. 


102.  Connor:  son  of  Dermod 
Fionn,  the  30th  Christian  King  of 
Connaught. 

103.  Donall :  his  son. 

104.  Maolan    ("  maolan  :"     Irish, 


a  bald-pated  man) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Maolain;  had  a  brother  named 
Fionn  ("  fionn  :"  Irish,  fair,  hand- 
some), a  quo  O'Finne,  anglicised 
Finn. 


*  Mullen  :  Allen  Mullen,  or  Moline,  M.D.,  an  eminent  anatomist  of  his  time,  was 
born  in  the  nortli  of  Ireland,  in  tlie  middle  of  the  17th  century.  He  took  his  medical 
degree  in  the  University  of  Dublin  iu  1084,  removed  to  London  in  1686,  and  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  lloyal  Society.  Hairis'a  Ware  gives  a  list  of  six  surgical 
treatises  from  the  pen  of  AUeu  Mullen,  published  between  1682  and  1689  ;  he  died  in 
1690. 

t  AToylan  ;  Stephen  Moylnn,  Brigadier-General  in  the  United  States  revolutionary 
army,  was  born  in  Ireland  in  17o4.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  answer  the  call  to  arms 
against  the  Britisli  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts  ;  and  who  distinguished  himself  in 
many  (if  the  operations  of  the  war.  A  man  of  education  and  gentlemanly  address,  he  for 
a  short  time  acted  as  aide-de  camp  to  Washiujj;ton.  lie  was  made  Brigadier-General  by 
Hreyot,  iu  November,  178.S,  and  after  tlie  ])eace  occupied  some  civil  posts  iu  rennsyl* 
vania.     He  died  on  tlie  11th  April,  1811.     His  brother  was  Catholic  bishop  of  Cork 


CHAP.  IV.]   MUL. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


MUL.   GOl 


anglicised 


MULEENNAN. 

Artns  :  Ar.  an  oak  tree  eradicated  ppr. 

MUIREADACH  IMaoilleathan,  the  IGth  Christian  King  of  Connaught  who  is 
No.  97  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Connor"  (Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor 
of  O'Maolh-ennain  ;  anglicised  O'Mulrennan,  and  Mulrennan, 

osd :"  Irish,  a  devotee  of  Christ)  : 
his  son ;  a  quo  3IacGioUachriosd, 
and  (in  Scotland)  MacCriosdora, 
anglicised  Gillchriest,  Christian^'* 
Kit,  Kits,  and  Kitson. 

109.  Dermod  (2)  :  his  son. 

110.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

111.  Giollachriosd  (2) :  his  son. 
112.Maithan:    his    son;    had    a 

brother  named  Aodh. 

113.  Hubert :  his  son. 

114.  Hubert  Oge  :  his  son. 

115.  Hugh  (2)  :  his  son. 

116.  Rory  Granna  ("  granna  :" 
Irish,  not  handsome) :  his  son ;  a 
quo  MacGranna,  anglicised  Mac- 
Grane  and  Magrcme. 

117.  Edmund    Mulbrennan:     bis 


97.  Muireadach         Maoilleathan 
("  maoilleathan  :"  Irish,  broad-faced)-, 
a    quo     0' Maoilleathan. 
Molohan,  and  Mullehan. 

98.  Cathal:  his  son;  the  18th 
Christian  King ;  was  the  ancestor 
of  Finnerty  and  Finaghtij. 

99.  Dubhinrachtach  :  his  son. 
100.  Oireachtach  :  his  son. 

Aongus  Maoldun  :  his  son. 
Breanan     {an :     Irish,      one 
."  hrean,  "an  offensive  smell")  : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  0' Maoilhreannain. 

103.  Ruarc  :  his  son. 

104.  Culuachrach :    his  son;    first 
assumed  this  sirname. 

105.  Tomaltach:  his  son. 

106.  Murtogh  :  his  son. 

107.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

108.  Giollachriosd       ("  giollachri- 


101. 
102. 

who  ; 


son. 


*  Christian:  We  have  traced  this  family  back  to  Gilbert  Christian,  a  native  of 
Scotland,  who  settled  in  the  North  of  Ireland,  a.d.  1702,  and  there  married  Margaret 
Richardson,  by  whom  he  had  children  :  that  Gilbert  w  as,  we  find,  the  great-great-grand- 
father of  J.  R.  Christiau,  living  in  1877,  in  Holly  Springs,  Mississippi,  United  States, 
America  ;  subject  to  whose  correction  we  write  this  notice  of  his  family.  And,  we  find, 
that  Duncan  Campbell,  of  Inverary,  Scotland,  whose  wife  was  Mary  McCoy,  and  who 
settled  in  Ireland  at  the  time  of  the  "  Plantation  of  Ulster,"  by  King  James  II.,  of 
England,  was  one  of  Mr.  Christian's  maternal  ancestors.  This  Duncan  lived  near 
Londonderry,  where  his  son  Patrick  Campbell  purchased  some  land.  Patrick's 
youngest  son,  John,  when  far  advanced  in  life,  migrated  to  America,  A.i>.  1726  :  from 
him  and  his  numerous  children  and  other  kindred  have  descended  a  large  progeny, 
spread  over  the  Southern  States  of  the  American  Union. 

In  1722,  the  above-mentioned  Gilbert  Christian,  accompanied  by  a  large  number 
of  his  countrymen,  migrated  to  America  ;  and,  having  some  time  remained  in  Penn- 
sylvania, he  ultimately  settled  in  Virginia,  whither  many  of  his  name  and  family  had 
preceded  him  from  Ireland.  Israel  Christian,  a  Scot,  once  a  merchant  in  Dublin, 
followed  him  ;  and  among  those  who  then  also  went  to  America  from  various  counties 
in  Ulster  were  members  of  the  following  families:  Allen,  Pirakenridu'e,  Cain|il)ell, 
Christian,  Cunningham,  Given,  Henry,  Lewis,  Lockhart,  McClanahan,  McCne.  [Mac- 
Hugh],  McDonald,  McDowell,  McGavock,  Montgomery,  Rerton  (or  Kereton),  Russell, 
Trimble,  Wilson,  etc.  The  descendants  of  those  families,  in  America,  have  there  so 
multiplied  during  a  residence  of  a  century  and  three  quarters  in  the  country,  and  have 
become  so  connected  by  marriage,  as  to  constitute  a  relationship  between  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  population  of  the  Southern  United  States  ;  disclosing  the  important 
fact  that  the  people  of  that  vast  region  in  America  are  almost  entirely  Celtic. 


602      MUL. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


MUR.      [part  III. 


MULEOY. 

Arms  :  Same  as  "O'Donnell"  (No.  1). 

Anmire,  the  138th  Monarch,  brother  of  Fergus  who  is  No.  91  on  the 
"  O'Donnell"  (Tirconnell)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Maoldaraighe, 
ancient  Princes  of  Tirconnell;  anglicised  Dary,  Muldory,  Malory,  and 
Mulroy, 


91.  Anmire  ("mire:"  Irish, 
frolic) :  son  of  Seadneach  ;  ancestor 

of  0'' Gallagher. 

92.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

93.  Donall :  his  son. 

94.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

95.  Longseach  :  his  son  ;  was  the 
154th  Monarch. 

96.  Flaithertach  :  his  son  ;  the 
159th  Monarch. 

97.  Maolbreasal  :  his  son. 

98.  Morogh  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Aodh  Munderg,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  Canning,  of 
Tirconnell. 

99.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

100.  Maoldarach  ("  darach  :"  Irish, 
an  oak) :  his  son ;  a  quo  OMaold- 
araighe. 

101.  Maolbreasal :  his  son. 


102.  Aongus :  his  son. 

103.  Murtogh  :  his  son. 

104.  Maolruanaidh  O'Maoldar- 
aighe  :  his  son  ;  first  assumed  this 
sirname.  Had  a  brother  Criochan, 
who  was  the  father  of  Giollacoluim, 
father  of  Niall,  father  of  Flaithbear- 
tach. 

105.  Giollafinnean :  his  son;  a 
quo  MacGillfinen.  This  Giollafinean 
was  the  last  Prince  of  Tirconnell, 
of  the  Muldory  (or  Mulroy)  family. 
After  him  the  O'Donnells,  who  were 
of  the  same  illustrious  stock,  be- 
came by  conquest  Princes  of  Tir- 
connell ;  and  remained  so  down  to 
the  beginning  of  the  17th  century. 
—See  the  "'^Flight  of  the  Earls," 
in  the  Appendix." 


MUERAY.* 

Of  Leitrim. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  '•  O'Beirne." 

Muireadiiach,  a  brother  of  Beirin  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "O'Beirne" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Mvireadliaigh,  na-Haidhnighe  ("  aidhnidhe  :" 
Irish,  an  Advocate) ;  anglicised  Murray,  iMercdith,  and  Meredyth. 

*  Miirray:  Nicholas  Murray,  D.D.,  a  distinguished  divine  and  author,  was  born 
at  Ballinasloe,  on  the  25th  December,  1802.  Jle  went  to  the  United  States  in  1818, 
and  was  appointed  to  the  printing  house  of  Haiper  Brothers.  Subsequently  he  studied 
theology  niul  brcamc  pastor  of  a  Presbyterian  Church  in  Pennsylvania.  In  1849  he 
was  MdiU'rator  of  tlie  I'rcsbyterian  General  Assembly.  He  was  the  author  of  nume- 
rous works  on  nrclueology  and  social  statistics,  travels,  and  seimons.  He  died  at 
KhzabcthtoMn,  New  Jersey,  on  the  4th  of  February,  1861. 


CHAP.  IV.]      MUR. 


HEBER   GENEALOGIES. 


NAG.      G03 


103.  Muireadhach("muireadhach:" 
Irish,  a  lord)  :  son  of  Cineadh  ;  a 
quo  0' Muireadhaigh,  na-Haidnighe. 

104.  Muircheartach  :  his  son. 

105.  Dubhslatach  :  his  son. 

106.  Britriabhach  :  his  son. 


107.  Conghalach  :  his  son. 

108.  Giolla  Cahna:  his  son. 

109.  Conghalach  :  his  son, 

110.  GioUa  Calma:  his  son. 

111.  Conghalach  :  his  son. 

112.  Giollachriosd  :  his  son. 


KAGHTEN.* 

Chiefs  of  Maonmagh,  Hy-Maine. 

Arms  :  Quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  gu.  three  falcons  close  ppr.  ;  2nd  and  3rd,  vert  three 
swords  ar.  pommels  and  hilts  or,  one  in  pale,  point  downwards,  the  others  in  sal  tire, 
points  upwards.     Crest  :  A  falcon  close  ppr. 

FiACHRA  FiONN,  brother  of  Lughach  who  is  No.  92  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Kelly" 
(Hy-Maine)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Neaddain  and  MacNeachtain  ; 
anglicised  iVaghten,  Natten,  Naiighton,  MacNaughtan,'\  and  Norton. 


92.  Fiachra  Fionn :  son  of 
Dalian. 

93.  Amhailgadh  [awly] :  his  son, 

94.  Congal :  his  son. 

95.  Inleigh  :  his  son. 

96.  Tuathal :  his  son. 

97.  Olioll :  his  son. 

98.  -^neas  :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Maoleala  ("  eala :"  Irish, 
a  swan),  a  quo  0' MaoUala,  anglicised 
Swan,  Lalhj,  and  Mullalhj, 

99.  Maolceir :  his  son. 

100.  Neachtan  ("  neach  :"  Irish, 
a  sjnrit ;  "  teann,"  hold,  daring) : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Neachtcdn. 

101.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

102.  Fiontain  ("  fion  :"  Irish,  wine  ; 
"  teann,"  daring) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Fionlain,  anglicised  Finton. 


103.  Fearballach  ("  ballach  :"  Irish, 
speckled),  meaning  the  "freckled 
man :"  his  son ;  a  quo  OFear- 
bcdlaighe,  anglicised  Farrelly,  Farley, 
and  Freely. 

104.  Fergus  Fionn  :  his  son. 

105.  Connor  Catha  Brian  (or  Con- 
nor who  fought  on  the  side  of  the 
Monarch  Brian  Boroimhe  [Boru],  at 
the  battle  of  Clontarf,  a.d.  1014):  his 
son.  This  Connor  was  the  first 
that  assumed  the  sirname  O'Neach- 
tain. 

106.  Amhailgadh  [awly] :  his  son. 

107.  Awly  Oge  :  his  son. 

108.  Melachlin  :  his  son. 

109.  Teige,  of  Louglirea:  his  son. 

110.  Hugh  (2):  his  sou. 

111.  Connor  (2)  :  his  son. 


*  Narjlden  :  As  showinj;  the  wealth  and  piety  in  early  times  of  this  ancient 
family,  we  subjoin  a  copy  of  an  inscription  on  a  tomb  in  Drum  Church,  Athlone  : 

"ONaghten  Nobilissimus  Satrapes  ex  Stirpc  Hugoiiii  Magiii  Totius  Hiberniae 
Monarchse  Hoc  Templnm  Edificavit  b'anctpeque  Mariie  Dedicavit  Anno  Domini  550. 
Sub  hoc  Tnmulo  Seiielitui;  Tandemquo  lUustrissima  Antiquissiniaque  Ejus  prosapia 
Requiescant  in  Pace  Amen." 

t  MacNmigldan  :  Some  MacNaughtens  were  of  opinion  that  they  were  of  Plctish 
origin  ;  and  that  the  family  was  one  of  the  three  clans  descended  from  the  old 
Maormors  of  Moray — sovereigns  of  that  ancient  Pictish  race,  which,  from  the  earliest 
times,  occupied  the  district  of  Moray,  in  Scotland. 


€04      NAG. 


lEISH  PEDIGREES. 


NEA,      PART  III. 


112.  Melachlin  (2) :  his  son. 

113.  Awly  (4) :  his  son. 

114.  Donall  :  his  son. 

115.  Creachmhoill :  his  son. 

116.  Cathal :  his  son. 

117.  Awly  (5) :  his  son. 

118.  Giollachriosd  :  his  son. 

119.  Koger  :  his  son. 

120.  Giolla  (or  William):  his  son. 


121.  Hugh  (3):  his  son. 

122.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

123.  Edward  :  his  son. 

124.  Thomas  Naghten,  of  Crofton 
House,  Hants,  England  :  his  son. 

125.  Arthur  R.  Naghten,  of  Bligh 
mont,  Southampton,  M.P.  for 
Winchester :  his  son ;  living  in 
1878. 


NEALAN. 

Arms  :  Sa.  two  unicorns  pass,  in  pale  ar.  horned  and  hoofed  or.     Crest  :  A  dexter 
hand  erect,  couped  at  the  wrist,  grasping  a  dagger  all  ppr. 

CoLLA-DA-CRioCH,  who  is  No.  85  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  had  a  son 
named  Fiachra  Casan,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  G'Niallain ;  anglicised 
Nallin,  Nealan,  Neiland,  ISIeylan,  Neillan,  Neyland,  Newlancl,  Nilancl,  Nolly, 
and  MacNally. 


85.  Colla-da-Crioch,  the  first  king 
of  Orgiall. 

86.  Fiachra  Casan  :  his  son. 

87.  Felim  :  his  son. 

88.  Feich :  his  son. 

89.  Niallan  ("  niall :"  Irish,  a 
champion) :  his  son ;  a  quo  CNial- 
lian. 

90.  Eoghan  ("  ogan :"  Irish,  a 
youth) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  MacEoghain, 
of  Ulster;  anglicised  MacOwen, 
McEiven,  Euing,  McCune,  McKeoiuen, 
MacKcown,  MacKeon,  Keon,McGeoicn, 
Keotvn,  Owens,  Owenson,  and  Johnson. 

91.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

92.  Baothain  ("  Baoth  :"  Irish, 
simple ;  Heh.  "  baha,"  was  vain)  : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Baothin,  anglicised 
Boyian,  Boyton,  and  Jkdtcn. 

93.  lionan  ("  ron  :"  Irish,  hair), 
meaning  "  the  man  with  a  profusion 
of  hair  :"  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Eonain, 
anglicised  Eonan,  and  Eonayne. 

94.  Sviblianeach  :  his  son. 

95.  Colga  :  his  son. 

96.  Ei<;iuncach  :  his  son. 


97.  Subhaneach  (2) :  his  son. 

98.  Cosgrach  :  his  son. 

99.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

100.  Anluaneach  :  his  son. 

101.  Flann  Line  :  his  son. 

102.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

103.  Dermod  :  his  son, 

104.  Flaithertach  :  his  son. 

105.  Dermod  O'Niallain  :  his  son  ; 
first  assumed  this  sirname.  Had  a 
brother  named  Hugh,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Neylan,  of  England : 
the  first  of  whom,  named  Edmund 
O'Neylan,  went  there  a.d.  1120. 

106.  Teige  :  son  of  Dermod. 

107.  Cathal  Caomh  :  his  son. 

108.  Thomas:  his  son. 

109.  Dermod  (3) :  his  son. 

110.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

111.  Teige  (2)  :  his  son. 

112.  David :  his  son ;  a  quo 
Slioght  Daihhidh  ("  sliochd  :"  Irish, 
posterity),  meaning  the  posterity  of 
Davy  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  0' Daihhidh, 
of  Orgiall,  anglicised  Davy,  Davies, 
and  Davis. 


CHAP.  IV.]      NAG. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


NOW.     605 


113.  Connor  :  his  son. 

114.  Thomas  (2) :  his  son. 

115.  David  (2) :  his  son. 

116.  WiUiam  :  his  son. 


117.  John  :  his  son. 

118.  Denis   O'Neylan,    of  Slioght 
David:  his  son. 


NIGHT. 


Arms  (of  MacNight)  :  Sa.  three  lions'  heads  erased  or. 

Feargal,  a  brother  of  Charles  who  is  No.  Ill  on  the  "  O'Reilly"  (Princes 
of  East  Brefney)  pedigree,  -was  the  ancestor  of  Mac-na-IIoidhche  [macna- 
heeha] ;  anglicised  MacNight,  Night,  and  McNeight. 


111.  Feargal :  son  of  Gothfrith. 

112.  Cathal  Dubh  :  his  son. 

113.  Gothfrith  ("goth:"  Irish, 
straight;  "frith,"  small):  his  sun; 
a  quo  MacGothJ'rith  (meaning  "the 
son  of  the  small  straight  man"),  of 
Brefney,  and  anglicised  MacGuthrie, 
Maguthrie,  Guthrie,  and  Godfrey. 


114.  Muirceartach  :  his  son. 

115.  Feargal  :  his  son. 

116.  Donchadh  :  his  son, 

117.  Niall    MacNight    (who    was 
also  called  Niali  Guthrie) :  his  son. 


NOWLAN.* 
Princes  of  the  Foharta,  now  the  Barony  of  Fmih,  County  Carlow. 

Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  cross  gu.  a  lion  pass.  betw.  four  martlets  of  the  first,  in  each 
quarter  a  sword  erect  of  the  second.     Cre&t :  A  martlet  ar. 

EOCHAIDH  FiONN  FoHART,  a  younger  brother  of  the  Monarch  Conn  of  the 
Hundred  Battles,  who  (see  p.  358)  is  No.  80  on  the  '•  Stem  of  the  Line  of 
Heremon,"  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Nuallain;  anglicised  O'Nuidan,  and 
Nolan.  Foharta,  or,  more  properly,  Foghmhartach  ("  foghmhar :"  Irish, 
harvest),  gen.  Foghmhartaigh,  being  the  name  by  which  the  descendants  of 
this  Eochaidh  were  called ;  and  the  two  principal  districts  inhabited  by 
them  still  retain  the  name,  viz. — the  baronies  of  "  Forth,"  in  the  counties 
of  Wexford  and  Carlow. 

*  Nowlan  :  Of  this  family  is  John  Nolan,  who  in  18S7  resided  in  Dundas-street, 
Edinburgh,  Scotland,  whose  ancestors  were  for  the  last  centurj'  chiefly  located  in 
Ballinamona,  near  Ballycanew,  county  Wexford.  On  Lis  mother's  side  he  comes  from 
two  very  old  and  respectable  families,  viz.,  the  Gilberts  and  Dickcnsons,  the  repre- 
sentatives of  whom  stdl  reside  in  the  vicinity  of  Inch,  near  Gorey.  JNIr.  .John  Nolan 
married  in  1874  Jane,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Hughes,  of  Killygordon,  and  had  issue  : 
1.  Mary-Jane,  2.  John-Gilbert,  3.  Thomas-Oakes.  4.  Heremon-Hughes — all  living  in 
1887. 


606     NOW. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


OBE.      PART   III. 


80.  Eocha  Fionn  Fohart :  son  of 
the  Monarch  Felim  Keachtmhar. 

81.  ^neas  :  his  son. 

82.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

83.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 

84.  Art-Corb  :  his  son. 

85.  Mughna  :  his  son. 

86.  Cuibhe  :  his  son. 

87.  lar  :  his  son. 

^8.  Feach  (or  Fiacha) :  his  son. 
89.  Ninneadh  :  his  son. 
SO.  Baithin  :  his  son. 

91.  Eocha:  his  son. 

92.  Konan  :  his  son. 

93.  Fionnan  :  his  son. 

94.  JMaonach  :  his  son. 

95.  Fergus  :  his  son. 

96.  Congal :  his  son. 

97.  Dungus  :  his  son. 

98.  Dunan  :  his  son. 

99.  Faelan  :  his  son. 

100.  Nuallan  ("  nuall  :"  Irish,  a, 
Jioui,  famous;  "  an,"  one  iclio) -.  his 
Bon  ;  a  quo  O'Nuallain. 

101.  Moroch  :  his  son. 

102.  Dungus  (2) :  his  son. 

103.  Cuinee  :  his  son. 

104.  Eile  :  his  son. 


105.  Dunlong:  his  son. 

106.  Eocha  (3)  Fionn  :  his  son. 

107.  Eocha  (4)  Oge :  his  son. 

108.  Eocha  (5) :  his  son. 

109.  Melaghlin  :  his  son. 

110.  Ughare  :  his  son. 

111.  Awly  :  his  son. 

112.  Donogh  :  his  son. 

113.  Teige  :  his  son. 

114.  John  (or  Shane) :  his  son. 

115.  Donal  (or  Daniel)  :  his  son. 

116.  John  O'jSTowlan  :  his  son; 
was  called  "  John  the  Poet."  Had 
two  daughters — co-heiresses  :  one  of 
them  was  married  to  Beau- 
mont of  Hydepark,  county  Wex- 
ford ;  the  name  of  the  other  was 
Anne. 

117.  Anne  O'jSTowlan  :  dau.  of  said 
John  ;  m.  Brian  O'Brien,  of  Ballin- 
valley,  county  Carlow. 

118.  John  O'Brien  :  their  son. 

119.  William:  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Brian,  who  emi- 
grated. 

120.  John  :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Brian.  This  John  O'Brien 
also  emigrated. 


O'BEIRNE.* 

Arms  :  Ar.  an  oak  tree  eradicated  and  fructed  ppr.  in  base  a  lizard  vert  in  the 
dexter  base  point  a  saltire  couped  gu.  on  a  chief  az.  the  sun  in  his  splendour  or,  and  a 
crescent  of  the  first. 

AODH  (or  Hugh)  Balbh,  brother  of  Murgal  who  is  No.  99  on  the  (No.  1) 

*  0''Berrne  :  Thomas  Lewis  O'Beirne,  Bishop  of  Meath,  was  born  in  the  county 
of  Longford  in  MAI.  He  was  intended  for  the  Catholic  priesthood,  and  was  sent  with 
bis  brother  to  St.  Oiner's  ;  but  eventually  lie  joined  the  late  Established  Church.  He 
was  appointed  cha])lain  in  the  British  Heet  under  Lord  Howe ;  and  whilst  in  this 
service  he  jiublished  a  jtamphlet  in  defence  of  his  patron,  the  Admiral.  In  1782  he 
accomjjanied  the  Duke  of  Portland,  Lord  Lieutenant,  to  Ireland  as  his  private  secre- 
tary. He  was  in  1791  collated  to  the  rectory  of  Templemichael  and  vicarage  of 
Mohill,  county  Leitrim,  in  the  diocese  of  Ardagh,  where  his  brother  was  at  the  same 
time  a  Paritih  Priest.  In  1795  he  became  chajilain  to  Lord  Fitzwilliam,  who  obtained 
for  him  the  bishopric  of  Ossory,  whence,  in  1798,  he  was  translated  to  Jleath.  In  his 
jilace  in  the  Irish  House  of  Lords  ho  objected  to  the  recall  of  Lord  Fitzwilliam,  then 
Irish  Viceroy,  and  was  one  of  those  peers  who  voted  against  the  Union,  and  signed 
the  Lords'  I'rotcst.  He  died  at  Aidbraccau,  on  the  17th  of  February,  1823,  and Was 
tlicre  buried. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'bE.     UEUEMON  GENEALOGIES. 


QBE. 


607 


"  O'Connor"  (Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Beirin ;  angli- 
cised O'Belrne,  Bcirnes,  Barm,  Barnes,  Baraeioall,  and  Barnewell. 


99.  Aodh  Balbh*  ("balbh  :"  Irish 
stammering,  dumb  ;  Lat.  "  balb-us")  : 
son  of  Inreactha,  the  23rd  Christian 
I^ng  of  Connaught.  Soine  say 
that  this  Aodh  Balbh  was  the  ■26th 
King,  instead  of  Flaitlirigh  (2). 

100.  Uadhach  :  son  of  Aodh  Balbh ; 
a  quo  Clann  Uadhaigh.'\ 

101.  Ubhan  ("  ubh :"  Irish,  the 
point   of  a  thing):    his  son;  a  quo 

O'h-Uhhain,  anglicised //oiyw.  Had 
a  brother  named  Ceannfada,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  Fallon. 

102.  Cineadh  :  son  of  Ubhan. 

103.  Beirin  ("  beir-in  :"  Irish,  M 
to  hear  or  carry ;  Lat.  "  fer-o  :"  Gr. 
"  pher-o  ;"  Pers.  "  bar") :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  OBeirin. 

104.  Murtach  Mantach :  his  son. 

105.  Dermod  :  his  sou. 

106.  Murtach  (2)  :  his  son. 

107.  Cuconnacht  :  his  son. 

108.  Giollachriosd  :  his  son. 

109.  Donall :  his  son. 

110.  Giollaiosa  :  his  son. 

111.  lomhar  :  his  son. 

112.  Giollacoman  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Bernard,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Barnewall,  etc. 

113.  Maithan  :  son  of  Giollacoman. 

114.  Giollachriosd  :  his  son. 

115.  lomhar  (2) :  his  son. 


116.  Giollachriosd  (2):  his  son. 

117.  Donall  (2):  his  son. 

118.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

119.  Corniac:    his  son;  had   five 
brothers. 

120.  Cairbre  :  his  son;  had  six 
brothers. 

121.  Teige  :  his  son. 

122.  Teige  Oge  :  bis  son. 

123.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

124.  Brian  :  his  son. 

125.  Donoch  (2) :  his  son. 

126.  Teige  (3) :  his  son. 

127.  Henry:  his  son. 

128.  Hugh:  his  son;  was  a  J.P. 
for  the  county  Roscommon  ;  died 
in  1813. 

129.  Francis  :  his  son  ;  was  a  J.P. 
and  D.L.  for  the  county  Leitrim ; 
died  in  1854. 

130.  Hugh  O'Beirne,  D.L.,  James- 
town House,  Drumsna,  co.  Leitrim  : 
his  son.  Has  a  younger  brother. 
Colonel  Francis  O'Beirne,  late  an 
M.P.  for  the  county  Leitrim  ;  both 
living  in  1887. 

131.  Francis  O'Beirne,  b.  in  1864: 
son  of  the  said  Hugh.  This  Francis 
had  three  brothers — 1.  Hugh-James, 
b.  in  1866  ;  2.  Joseph,  b.  in  1874  ; 
and  3.  George-John,  b.  in  Dec, 
1877. 


*  Balbh  :  This  word  is  the  root  of  the  siruame  Balfe. 

t  Clatm  Uadhaigh :  The  sirnames  TFood  and  Woods  are  considered  anglicised 
forms  of  this  Clan-name  ;  which  literally  means  "  except  from  him"  (und/i :  Irish, 
"  from  him ;"  ach,  "save  or  except").  But  Wood  and  ]Voods  are  anglicised  forms  of 
the  Irish  simame  O'CoilUe  ("  coill  :"  Irish,  a  wood). — See  No.  103  on  the  "  O'Mealla" 
pedigree. 


608     o'br. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'br.     [part  III, 


O'BRANNAN. 

Of  Ulster. 

Arms  :   Ar.  a  lion  ramp.   az.  in  chief  two  dexter   hands   couped  at  the  wrist 
apaum^e  gu. 

Olioll,  a  brother  of  Cearnacli  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "  Breslin"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Brannain,  of  Ulster ;  anglicised  O'Erannan,  and 
Bramian. 


98.  Olioll :  son  of  Fergus. 

99.  Connor:  his  son. 

100.  Brannan   ("  bran  :"    Irish,    a 


mountain  torrent) :    his  son ;  a   quo 
0'  Brannain, 


O'BRASSIL. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  or. 

FlACHRACH  Casan,  youuger  brother  of  Rocadh,  who  is  No.  86  on  the 
"  O'Hart"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Clann  Brassil ;  a  quo  O'Brassil, 
in  the  county  Armagh,  and,  some  say,  the  name  of  the  Empire  of 
"  Brazil,"  in  South  America. 


86.  Fiachra  Casan  ("  cas  :"  Irish, 
mea7is  or  income,  and  "  an,"  one  u-ho  ; 
or  "  casan"  means  a  pathivay) :  son 
of  Colla-da-Crioch  ;  a  quo  O'Casain, 
anglicised  Cashin. 

87.  Felim  :  his  son. 

88.  TuathalCiuinnbheul("cruinn- 
beul  :"  Irish,  a  gathered  mouth)  :  his 
son  ;  a  quo  O'Beil.*  Had  a  brother 
named  Breasal,  and  another  named 
Feig :  This  Feig  was  the  ancestor 
of  O'llanlon. 

89.  Colcan :  son  of  Tuathal 
Cruinnbheul ;  had  a  brother  named 
Sacan  ("  sacan :"  Irish,  a  short 
corpulent  man),  literally  "  a  little 
sack." 

90.  Aongus :  son  of  Colcan  ;  had 
six  brothers — 1.  St.  Baodan  (5th 
February).  2.  Saraan,  whose  three 
sons  were,    St.    Ronan  Fionn,    St. 


Beican  flTth  August),  and  St.  Cear- 
nach  (16th  May).  2.  Hugh,  from 
whom  were  descended  St.  Cobh- 
thach,  St.  Libren  (11th  March),  St. 
Tuoa  (virgin),  St.  Maimon,  bishop 
(18th  Dec),  a  quo  "  Kilmainham," 
nearDublin.  4.  Maignan("maiguan :' 
Irish,  one  ivith  a  proud  gait),  a  quo 
O'AIaignan,  anglicised  Magnan  and 
Mangan  :  this  Maignan  was  ancestor 
of  O'Mooney,  of  Ulster.  5.  Lamhan. 
6.  Firbis,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Connor  of  Ulster. 

91.  Diceilidh  :  son  of  Aongus. 

92.  Ultan  :  his  son. 

93.  Cuanach  ("cuan:"  Irish,  a 
coast)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Cuanaigh, 
anglicised  Cooney  (of  Clanbrassil), 
and  Quiney. 

94.  Inreactha  :  his  son. 

95.  Donoch  :  his  son. 


*  O'Beil:  The  sirnanies  Bale  and  Bell  arc  considered  anglicised  forms  of  this  sir> 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'br.     HEREMON"  GENEALOGIES. 


o'br.     009 


96.  Dalgan :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  named  Maolmocheirigh 
("moch  :"  Irish,  early  ;  "  eirigh,"  to 
rise),  a  quo  O'Maolmochheirghe,  of 
Orgiall.— See  No.  100  on  the 
"Donnellan"  of  Counaught  pedi- 
gree, for  the  derivation  and  present 
anghcised  forms  of  this  Irish  sir- 
name. 


97.  Cearnach  :  son  of  Dalgan. 

98.  Gairbiadh :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Diibhcuhn,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  McGrath,  of  Ulster. 

99.  Longseach  :  son  of  Gairbiadh. 

100.  Conamhail :  his  son, 

101.  Aodh  :  his  son. 

102.  Breasal  :    his    son  ;     a    quo 
O'Brassil  West. 


O'BEICK. 

Lords  of  South  Decies,  in  Munster. 
Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  Felan." 

Breodoilbh,  a  younger  brother  of  Doilbh  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "Felan" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'BricS  ;  anglicised  0' Brick,  and  Brick. 


92.  Breodhoilbh 
scach. 

93.  Donoch  :  his  son. 
9'1.  Donal  :  his  son. 

95.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

96.  Eorchach :  his  son. 


son  of  Cumu- 


97.  Melaghlin  :  his  son. 

98.  Faelagh  :  his  son. 

99.  Artcorb  :  his  son. 
100.  Breac  ("breac:"  Irish j speckled; 

Chald.  "  brakka  ;"  Arab.  "  abrek") : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Bricc. 

After  O'Brick's  issue  failed,  the  whole  of  Decies  (North  and  South) 
went  to  O'Felan. 


O'BRIEN.  (No.  11.) 

Of  Fermanagh. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  or. 

Brian,  a  brother  of  Daimhiu  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Briain,  of  Fermanagh ;  anglicised  O'Brien,  and 
Brien. 


92.  Brian  ("  brian  :"  Irish,  great 
strength) :  son  of  Cairbre  an  Daimh 
Airgid ;  a  quo  O'BrioAn. 

93.  Baodan  :  his  son. 


94.  Beacan  ("beacan:"  Irish,  a 
mushroom) :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Beacain, 
anglicised  Bacon. 

2  Q 


610      O'BR. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'BY.      [part  III. 


95.  Oisin  :  his  son. 

96.  Allbhreun  ;  his  son. 

97.  Drobhellach  :  his  son. 

98.  Dunghal :  his  son. 

99.  Cathasach  :  his  son. 


100.  Cuileann  Ban  :  his  son. 

101.  Fuagartha:  his  son. 

102.  Oisin  :  his  son. 

103.  Conghallach  :  his  son. 

104.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 


O'BRIEK  (No.  12.) 

Of  Donegal. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  sinister  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  affrontee  gu. 

Braon  Dia,  brother  of  Aodh  Fionnliath  who  is  No.  99  on  the  (No.  1) 
"  O'Neill"  (of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Clann  Braoin,  of 
Magh  Ithe,  in  the  county  Donegal ;  anglicised  O'Brien. 


99.  Braon  Dia  ("  braon  :"  Irish, 
a  drop  ;  "dia,"  abundance) :  son  of 
Niall  Caille,  the  166th  Monarch  of 
Ireland  ;  a  quo  Clann  Braoin,  of 
Magh  Ithe. 

100.  Cathal :  his  son. 

101.  Ruarcan  :  his  son. 


102.  Maolduin :  his  son. 

103.  Gairbiadh  :  his  son. 

104.  Feargal :  his  son. 

105.  Niall :  his  son. 

106.  Flaithearthach :  his  son. 

107.  Donchadh  O'Brien  :  his  son. 


O'BYENE.*  (No.  1.) 

Lords  of  Eanelagh,  County  Wicklow. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  chev.  betw.  three  dexter  hands  couped  at  the  wrist  ar.  d-est :  A 
mermaid  with  comb  and  mirror  all  ppr.    Motto  :  Certavi  et  vici. 

Even  in  the  annals  of  Ireland  it  would  be  hard  indeed  to  find  a  nobler 
record  than  that  of  the  O'Byrnes  of  Wicklow.  Through  a  long  line  of 
warriors  and  chieftains  they  were  eminently  distinguished  for  devotion  to 

*  0' Byrne:  Feagh  O'Byrne,  who  is  No.  130 on  this  pedigree,  and  who  is  commonly 
known  as  "Feagh  MacHugh  O'Byrne"  (which  means /\;ctf/A,  son  of  Hugh  0' Byrne), 
resided  at  Ballinacor,  in  Glenmalure  ;  and  was  chief  of  that  sept  of  the  O'Byrnes 
called  Gahhail  liaighnaill  (pr.  "  Gaval  Rannall").  His  father,  Hugh,  who  died  in 
1579,  was  far  more  i)owerful  than  The  O'Byruo,  and  possessed  a  large  tract  of  territory 
in  the  county  Wicklow.  Upon  the  death  of  The  O'Byrne,  in  1580,  Feagh  MacHugh 
O'Byrne  became  the  leader  of  his  clan,  and  one  of  the  most  formidable  of  the  Irish 
Chieftains.  In  1580  he  joined  his  forces  to  those  of  Lord  Baltinglass,  and  defeated 
Lord  Cirey.  After  holding  out  in  the  rocky  fastnesses  of  his  principality  for  several 
years,  he  was,  in  159.5,  driven  up  Cileumaliire,  and  his  residence  at  Ballinacor  was 


CHAP.  IV.]      o'bY.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES.  O'bY.      611 

the  sacred  cause  of  Faith  and  Country.  High-souled  ia  their  patriotism, 
fearless  and  fierce  in  defence  of  their  Nation's  rights,  proud  of  their  race, 
and  intensely  attached  to  the  mountain  crags  and  exquisitely  picturesque 
glens  of  their  ancient  patrimony,  they,  during  centuries  of  wrong,  perse- 
cution, plunder  and  perfidy,  held  their  ground  invincibly,  and  fought 
against  their  ruthless  oppressors  with  courage  indomitable  and  fortitude 
heroic.  Their  motto  Ccrtavi  et  Vki  was  truly  appropriate.  The  love  of 
freedom,  '•  bequeathed  from  bleeding  sire  to  son,"  burned  so  fiercely  in 
their  hearts,  that  it  can  scarcely  be  considered  an  exaggeration  to  say, 
they  contended  for  four  hundred  years  unconquered.  It  was  almost  as 
natural  to  them  to  fight  as  it  was  to  breathe,  and,  in  a  sense,  as  necessary ; 
because  they  were  perpetually  assailed,  and  every  element  of  force  and 
every  base  subterfuge,  that  fiendish  minds  could  conceive,  were  made  avail- 
able to  ruin  and  annihilate  them.  By  nature  dauntless  and  combative, 
yet  merciful  and  humane;  and  by  the  treachery  of  perfidious  enemies 
obliged  to  be  ever  watchful,  it  may  be  believed,  that  they  almost  slept 
with  their  battle-axes  grasped,  at  all  times  ready  to  spring  at  the  foe, 
repel  aggression,  aid  their  kinsmen,  and  jealously  guard  their  stronghold, 
wooded  hills  and  crystal  watered  valleys  of  the  beauteous  region  which 
they  ruled  and  loved.  Not  only  do  they  figure  prominently  in  the  pages 
of  Irish  history,  but  their  deeds  and  exploits  have  furnished  touching 
themes  for  song  and  story.  No  persecution,  however  malignant,  could 
deter  them,  no  allurement  could  seduce  them.  Threat  and  overture  they 
spirrned  with  equal  contempt ;  and  to  their  eternal  honour  it  is  stated, 
that  there  was  never  "  a  king's  or  a  queen's  O'Byrne,"  and  that  they  were 
the  very  last  of  the  Irish  clans  to  yield  to  the  Saxon.  Some  writers  seem 
to  think,  that  they  did  not  always  receive  that  prompt  aid  from  other 
septs  which  their  common  cause  demanded ;  but  it  is  not  our  purpose  to 
draw  contrasts,  and  most  assuredly  it  is  not  our  desire  to  pass,  perhaps, 
unmerited  censure.     All  created  beings  have  their  faults  and  follies,  and 

occupied  by  an  Anglo-Irisli  garrison.  He  then  made  terms,  but  seized  the  first  oppor- 
tunity of  driving  out  the  garrison,  and  razing  the  fort.  He  was  killed  in  a  skirmish 
with  the  forces  of  the  Lord  Deputy,  in  May,  1597,  and  his  head  was  impaled  on  Dublin 
Castle.  The  family  estates  were  confirmed  to  his  son  Felim  (or  Phelim),  by  patent  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  but  he  was  ultimately  deprived  of  them  by  the  perjury  and  juggling 
of  adventurers  under  James  I. ;  and  although  in  1628  acquitted  of  all  the  charges 
brought  against  him,  he  was  turned  out  upon  the  world  a  beggar. — Webu'.s  Com- 
'pendium  of  Irwh  Biography. 

Of  this  family  also  is  Doctor  John  Augustus  Byrne,  of  Dublin,  living  in  1S87 ; 
who  was  born  in  22  Wellington-quay,  Dublin,  on  the  9th  of  April,  1827.  Having  re- 
ceived his  preliminary  education  at  Mr.  Walsh's  school  in  Bolton-street,  Mr.  O'Grady's 
in  D'Olier-street,  and  from  private  tutors.  Dr.  Byrne  entered  Triuity  Cjllege,  and 
graduated  B.  A.  and  M.B.  in  1848.  In  1858  he  became  Assistant  Master  to  the  Pv,otunda 
Lying-in-Hospital,  under  the  Mastership  of  Dr.  McClintock  ;  taking,  iu  IS(i4,  the 
diploma  of  the  College  of  Physicians.  Doctor  Byrne  is  Professor  of  Midwifery  in  the 
Catholic  University  Medical  School,  and  Gynaicological  Surgeon  to  St.  Vincent's 
Hospital.  He  is  a  past  President  of  the  Dublin  Obstetrical  Society,  Physician  to  the 
Orand  Canal-street  Dispensary,  and  Honorary  Fellow  of  the  San  BVancisco  Obstetrical 
Society.  He  has  contributed  a  large  number  of  papers  to  the  Dublin  Journal  of 
Medical  Science  and  to  the  Medical  Press.  Doctor  Byrne's  motlier  was  Anne,  daughter 
of  W.  Griffith,  an  extensive  leather  merchant,  in  his  time,  in  Dublin.  He  is  married 
to  Kate,  daughter  of  the  late  John  Quinn,  of  Aubrey  House,  Shangannagli,  and  has 
one  son  and  three  daughters. 


612     o'by. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'by.       [part  III. 


exemption  from  the  sins  and  frailties  of  human  nature  cannot  be  claimed 
for  the  O'Byrnes  ;  but  it  can  be  pleaded  in  extenuation  of  their  errors, 
that  their  virtues  were  many  and  their  sufferings  great.  Numbers  of  the 
O'Byrnes,  in  different  generations,  consecrated  themselves  to  the  service  of 
the  Church,  at  the  altar,  and  in  the  cloister ;  some  of  them  founded  abbeys 
and  generously  maintained  them.  Their  Faith  was  as  warm  in  them  as 
the  burning  rays  of  the  noonday  sun,  and  as  immovable  as  the  base  of 
"  The  Golden  Spears"  which  tower  high  in  their  beloved  Wicklow  ;  and 
proudly  it  can  be  proclaimed,  that  the  mother  of  the  great  Saint  Laurence 
O'Toole  was  an  O'Byrne.  At  the  present  day,  the  descendants  of  the 
O'Byrne  clan  are,  perhaps,  more  numerous  than  those  of  any  other.  At 
all  events,  they  appear  to  be  more  concentrated,  and  to  cling  more 
tenaciously  to  the  historic  county  of  their  ancestors.  The  saying  that : 
"  You  will  find  a  Byrne  in  every  bush  in  Wicklow,"  can  be  easily  under- 
stood ;  but  it  is  strange  and  sad  to  think,  that  few  of  them  have  retained 
the  distinctive  prefix  0\  No  clan  has  a  more  rigid  right  to  it.  One 
historian  alludes  to  the  name  of  the  O'Byrnes  as  "  heroic ;"  surely,  those 
who  bear  it  should  be  proud  of  it,  and  all  the  O'Byrnes — those  who  can 
trace  their  pedigree  connectedly,  and  those  who  cannot,  should  keep  before 
their  vision  the  noble  example  of  their  martyred  forefathers.  The  old 
spirit  of  clanship  should  bind  them  firmly  together  in  love  for  kith  and  kin 
and  country.  The  past  glories  of  our  land  should  urge  them  to  labour 
incessantly  for  her  future  greatness.  Thank  God,  she  is  not  now  as  she  was 
in  generations  gone  by,  still  she  is  sadly  placed  in  many  respects,  and  her 
children  are  bound  by  ties  the  tenderest,  and  obligations  the  most  sacred, 
to  make  every  effort  that  the  precepts  of  religion,  the  principles  of  justice, 
the  dictates  of  honour,  and  the  chastened  sympathies  of  exalted  minds 
can  sanction  for  her  elevation  amidst  the  proudest  nations  of  the  earth. 
Ireland  is  a  country  of  beauty,  fruitfulness,  and  holiness.  The  O'Byrnes 
of  the  past  loved  her  with  all  the  intensity  of  their  impassioned  souls.  In 
proof  of  their  faithfulness  to  God  and  their  country,  they  hesitated  not  to 
pour  out  their  blood  in  crimson  streams.  The  same  sacrifices  are  not  now 
required  from  their  descendants,  but  the  latter  should  be  guided  and 
governed  by  the  characteristic  instincts  of  their  great  race,  which  would 
infallibly  teach  them,  that  their  first  and  highest  aspiration  should  be  to 
live  and  die  for  God  and  Ireland. 

MOROGH  (or  Murcha),  who  is  No.  102  on  the  "  O'Toole"  pedigree,  had  a 
younger  son  Faolan,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Brain  ;  anglicised  O'Byrne, 
Byrne,  Byron,  Brai7i,  etc. 


103.  Faolan,  the  18th  Christian 
King  of  Leinster  :  son  of  Morogh. 

104.  Kory :  his  son ;  the  23rd 
King  whose  brother  Bran  was  the 
28th  King. 

105.  Diarmaid :  his  son;  had  a 
l)rother  Koderickwho  was  the  29th 
King. 

lOG.   Muregan   (or  Morogh)  :  his 


son,  the  35th  King ;  whose  son 
Donal  was  the  37th  King  ;  and  son 
Cearbhall,  the  38th  King. 

107.  Maolmordha :  his  son ;  m. 
Joan,  dau.  of  O'Neill,  Prince  of 
Ulster. 

108.  Bran  Fionu  ("  bran  :"  Irish, 
impetuous  as  a  mountain  torrent  ; 
"  tionn,"  fair-haired) :  his  sou  ;  the 


CHAP.  lY.]   O'bY.     BEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'by.     613 


42nd  King  ;  a  quo  O'Bm'in  ;  ra.  the 
dau.  of  O'Sullivaa  Beara. 

109.  Morogh,  the  45th  King :  his 
son ;  m.  the  dan.  of  O'Mahony  of 
Carbei\7- 

110.  M  a  o  1  m  0  r  d  h  a  :  his  son  ; 
the  51sb  King ;  had  a  brother 
Faolan. 

111.  Bran,  the  54th  King;  son  of 
Maolmordha  ;  taken  prisoner  in 
battle  by  the  Danes  of  Dublin,  who 
put  out  his  eyes,  and  afterwards  put 
him  to  death. 

112.  Donoch  na  Soigheadh  ("soig- 
head"  or  "  saighead :"  Irish,  a  dart, 
an  arrow ;  Lat.  "  sagit-ta") :  his 
son  ;  was  the  first  of  the  family  who 
assumed  this  sirname. 

113.  Donoch  M6r :  his  son. 

114.  Doual  na  Scath  ("  scath :" 
Irish,  a  shadow) :  his  son. 

115.  D  u  n  1  a  n  g  Dubhchlarana 
("  dubhchlarana :"  Irish,  a  small, 
dark  person) :  his  son. 

116.  OlioU  an  Fiobhbha  ("fiobli- 
bha  :"  Irish,  a  wood  :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  named  Angar. 

117.  Moroch  M6r  :  his  son. 

118.  Donoch  :  his  son.  Had  two 
brothers— 1.  JMelachlin;  2.  Dalbh, 
a  quo  Gabhad  DaUbli. 

119.  Banal :  son  of  Donoch  ;  a  quo 
Gahhail  Baighnadl ;  had  a  brother 
named  Lorcau. 

120.  Philip  :  son  of  Banal. 

121.  Lorcan  :  his  son. 

122.  Banal :  his  son. 

123.  Connor  :  his  son. 

124.  Donal  Glas  :  his  son. 

125.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

126.  Shane  (or  John) :  his  son. 

127.  Bedmond  :  his  son. 

128.  John  :  his  son. 

129.  Hugh  :  his  son;  d.  1579. 

130.  Fiacha  (or  Feagh) :  his  son. 


Defeated  Lord  Grey  de  Wilton,  at 
Glendalough,  in  1580;  and  in 
1597  was  killed  by  the  English 
soldiers,  under  Sir  W.  Bussell. 
Had  a  brother  John,  who  com- 
manded a  military  contingent  from 
Wicklow,  in  aid  of  the  O'jS'eill, 
Prince  of  Tyrone,  against  the 
English  army  in  Ireland,  temp. 
Queen.  Elizabeth ;  two  other  bro- 
thers— 1.  Connell,  2.  Charles,  both 
of  whom  were  slain  in  battle ;  and 
a  sister  Esibel.  Was  twice  married: 
first  wife  was  a  Miss  O'Byrne  ; 
second  wife,  Bose,  dau.  of  Luke 
O'Toole  of  Fercoulen  and  Castle- 
pevir.  Had  three  sons  and  two 
daughters:  the  sons  were — •  1. 
Phelim ;  2.  Baymond,  a  J.P.  for 
Wicklow  ;  living  in  1625  ;  buried  at 
Killevany  ■  Castle,  shown  on  the 
Ordnance  Map  as  "  Baymond's 
Castle."  3.  Tirloch,  who,  attempt- 
ing to  betray*  his  father,  was  by 
him  delivered  to  the  English,  and 
executed  in  Dublin.  One  of  the 
daughters  was  married  to  Bory  Oge 
O'Moore ;  the  other  to  Walter 
Beagh  Fitzgerald. 

131.  Phelim  :  eldest  son  of  Fiacha, 
Submitted  to  Qaeen  Elizabeth,  in 
1600,  who  granted  him  lands  in  the 
CO.  Wicklow.  Will  is  in  the  Probate 
Office,  Dublin ;  it  is  dated  from 
Clonmore,  1632.  He  was  M.P.  for 
Wicklow  in  1613 ;  in  prison  in 
Dublin,  1628  ;  and  d.  at  Clonmore, 
in  1632.  Married  Winifred  M. 
Toole,  and  had  nine  sons  and 
one  daughter :  the  sons  were — 1. 
Brian,  who  was  committed  to 
Dublin  Castle,  1625;  was  at  Meeting 
of  the  Confederate  Catholics  in 
Kilkenny  in  1641;  and  is  mentioned 
in  Cromwell's  Denunciation,  1652. 


denied. 


Betray:  By  some  members  of  this  family  tbis  assertion  has  b sea  strenuously 


614    o'Br. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'BY.      [part  III. 


2.  'William,  ancestor  of  Brain*  in 
England.  3.  Hugh,  a  Colonel  of 
the  Confederate  Catholics,  1641  ; 
proclaimed  a  "  Eebel,"  same  year  ; 
living  in  1652.  4.  Gerald  (or 
Garrett),  living  in  1604.  5.  James, 
living  in  1603.  6.  Tirloch,  living 
in  1628,  had  three  sons  and  one 
daughter :  the  sons  were — Henry, 
Gregory,  and  Hugh ;  the  daughter 
was  Mary,  m.  (according  to  the  De 
La  Ponce  MSS.)  to  Owen  O'Rourke. 
7.  Feagh,  alias  Luke.  8.  Cahir  (slain 
at  Aughrim,  co.  Wicklow,  1657), 
who  had  Hugh,!  who  had  Charles, 
who  was  living  about  1697,  and  is 
mentioned  in  the  Leahhar  Brannacjh. 
9.  Colla.  The  daughter  m.  John 
Wolverton,  and  d.  in  Connaught. 


132.  Brian:  eldest  son  of  Phelim, 
Had  two  sons — 1.  John,  who  was 
a  Colonel  of  the  Confederate  Catho- 
lics, in  1641 ;  2.  Hugh. 

133.  Hugh:  second  son  of  Brian. 

134.  William  :  his  son. 

135.  John  :  his  son. 

136.  Lawrence  :  his  son;  migrated 
to  America,  in  1818. 

137.  Brian  (2):  his  son. 

138.  Lawrence  Byrne,  of  Pikeville, 
near  Baltiinore,  Maryland,  United 
States,  America :  his  son  ;  living  in 
1877. 

139.  Eichard  MacSherry  Bj^ne  : 
his  son.  Had  two  brothers — 1. 
Charles,  2.  Bernard  ;  and  two  sisters 
— 1.  Anna,  2.  Eliza  :  all  living  in 
1877. 


O'BYRNE.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Cahinteehj,  County  Dublin. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  chev.  between  three  dexter  hands  coupedat  the  MTists,  or.  Crest  : 
A  mermaid,  in  the  dexter  hand  a  mirror,  in  the  sinister  a  comb,  all  ppr.  Motto  : 
Certavi  et  Vici. 

DuMHLAN  DuBHCLUASACH,  a  younger  brother  of  Donal  na  Scath,  who 
is  No.  114  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Byrne"  (Lords  of  Ranelagh)  genealogy,  was 
the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that  family. 


114.  Dumhlan  Dubhcluasach 
("  dubh  :"  Irish, 2Jrodigious  ;  "  cluas," 
the  ear) :  son  of  Donoch  Mor 
O'Byrne  ;  m.  dau.  of  MacMuriough 
Kavanagh,  and  had : 


115.  Ughdar,  who  married  the 
daughter  of  Magenis,  and  had  : 

116.  Feagh  na  Fhiagh,  who  m. 
dau.  of  O'Brennan,  and  had  six 
sons,  all  of  whom  had  issue. 


*  Brain  :  This  sirname  ajipears  to  be  derived,  by  metathesis  from  "  Brian." 
Unhapjiily,  at  tluttpei-iod  and  long  afterwards,  an  Irishman  might  not,  under  his  Irish 
patronymic,  expect  favour  or  afl'ection  from  the  authorities  in  England  or  Ireland. 
Hence  the  changes,  at  the  time,  of  many  Irish  sirnames  ;  and  hence  some  members  of 
the  "  O'Byrne"  family,  for  instance,  anglicised  their  names  Bi/ron,  Brain,  etc. 

t  Huf/h  :  This  Hugh  had,  besides  Charles,  two  other  sons — 1.  James  ;  2.  Edmond, 
who  was  buried  in  Clonniore  Churcii-yard,  co.  Carlow,  in  1777,  and  who  left  three 
children — namely,  iNlurtogii,  John,  and  Anne  who  married  a  Ryan,  in  the  co.  Carlow. 
Tliis  James  of  Clonmorc,  but  then  of  BallyspcUin,  co.  Kilkenny,  son  of  Hugli,  had 
four  sons  :  1.  Pierre,  2.  Eduiond,  3.  James,  4.  Phelim.    This  Pierre  had  Margaret,  who 

"I- Meagher,  and  had  Maryanne,  who  m.  John  CoEgrave,  of  Castlewood-avenue, 

Kathmiues,  co.  Dublin. 


CHAP.  IV.J   O  BY. 


HEKEMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


OBY.      G15 


117.  Dumhlan  :  the  eldest  son 
of  Feagh  na  Fhiagh  ;  m.  dau.  of 
O'Dunn,  and  had  : 

118.  Donoch,  who  m.  dau.  of 
O'Connor  Faley,  and  had : 

119.  Gerald,  who  m.  dau.  of 
O'Brien,  of  Ara,  and  had  : 

120.  Moroch,  who  m.  Ann,  dau. 
of  O'Brennan,  of  Iveagh,  and  had  : 

121.  Philip,  who  m.  Joanne,  dau. 
of  O'Denipsy,  and  had  : 

122.  Brian  Euadh,  who  m.  dau.  of 
Morgan  Kavanagh,  and  had  : 

123.  Donoch,  who  m.  dau.  of 
O'Toole,  and  had : 

124.  Bryan,  who  married  dau.  of 
O'Moore,  and  had  : 

125.  Teige  Mor,  who  m.  Mary 
Kavanagh,  and  had : 

126.  Garrett,  who  married  dau.  of 
O'Byrne,  of  Killiman,  and  had  : 

127.  Teige  Oge,  who  m.  dau.  of 
O'Byrne,  of  Ballinakill,  and  had  two 
sons  :  1.  Brian,  2  Donoch  (or  Denis). 

128.  Brian  O'Byrne  :  the  son  of 
Teige  Oge ;  m.  Catherine,  dau.  of 
Kavanagh,  of  Gorahill,  and  had 
three  sous  and  a  daughter  : 

I.  Teige  (or  Thady),  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  Brian,  who  m.  Margaret,  dau. 
of  O'Byrne,  of  Rodran,  and  had 
a  daughter  Margery,  who  died 
unm. 

III.  Morough,  who  was  killed  in 
battle. 

I.  The  dau.  m.  a  sou  of  O'Byrne, 
of  Eodran. 

129.  Thady  :  eldest  son  of  Brian  ; 
m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Dermod  O'Byrne, 
of  Dunganstown,  and  had  two  sons 
and  a  daughter : 

I.  Charles,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Thady,  from  whom  descended 
the  O'Byrnes,  of  Killboy. 

I.  Honor,  who  d.  unm. 

130.  Charles:  the  son  of  Thady; 
whose  estates  were  confiscated 
under  the  Cromwellian  Settlement ; 
m.  Grizel,  dau.  of  O'Byrne,  of  Bal- 


linacarbeg,  and  bad  three  sons  and 

a  dau. 

I.  Hugh,  who  removed  to  Dublin, 
and  afterwards  returned  to  the 
CO.  Wicklow,  where  he  pur- 
chased landed  property,  and 
resided  in  Ballinacarbeg  up  to 
his  death.  This  Hugh  was 
twice  married  :  his  first  wife 
was  Catherine,  great  grand- 
daughter of  Ivichard  Archbold, 
Constable  of  Dublin  Castle, 
temp.  Henry  VII.,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  four 
daus. : 

I.  George  (d.  27th  Dec,  1697), 
who  m.  Amey,  dau.  of  James 
Bell,  Esq.,  Surgeon-General 
of  Ireland,  and  had  two  sons 
and  two  daughters  :  1.  Gre- 
gory, who  m.  Mary,  dau.  of 
Eichard  Butler,  brewer  of 
Dublin,  by  whom  he  left  no 
surviving  issue;  2.  William, 
who  d.  s.  p.;  and  3.  Eliza- 
beth, who  was  heiress  to  her 
brother,  and  who  d.  unm.  in 
1732. 

II.  Charles  :  the  second  son  of 
Hugh ;  had  (besides  a  dau. 
who  m.  Bartholomew  Had- 
sor),  an  only  son  Emanuel, 
who,  being  educated  in 
France,  became  a  Friar  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Francis, 
and  had  in  "  Confirmation" 
taken  the  name  of  "Francis." 
"  Father  Francis,"  generally 
known  as  "  Father  Huson," 
d.  at  Cornel's  Court,  Cabin- 
teely,  on  the  30th  August, 
1743  ;  having  bequeathed  to 
his  cousin  all  his  rights, 
title  and  interest  in  the 
Ballinacarbeg  estate. 

Hugh's  four  daus.  were  : 
I.  Catherine. 
IE  Ann. 
III.  Marian. 
lY.  Marcraret. 


616     o'by. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'by.      [part   III. 


II.  John,  of  Ballinclough,  in 
the  CO.  AVicklow  :  second  son  of 
Charles ;  m.  Cecilia,  dau.  of 
Garrett  O'Byrne,  of  Cualanarle, 
and  left  three  daughters : 

I.  Mary,   who  m.  John  Byrne, 
a  brewer,  of  Dublin. 

II.  Elinor,   who    m.    Dudley 
Keoghe,  of  Ballinclough. 

III.  Catherine,  whom.  James 
Byrne. 

III.  Daniel,  of  whom  presently. 
I.  Sarah,  the  daughter  of  Charles, 

m.  Turlogh  Byrne. 
131.  Daniel  Byrne:  third  son  of 
Charles ;  m.  Anne,  dau.  of  Richard 
Taylor,  Esq.,  of  the  family  of 
Swords,  and  had  four  sons  and  two 
daus. : 

I.  Gregory,*  who  inherited  the 
Lordships  of  Sheen  and  Tim- 
ogue,  and  in  1671  was  created 
a  Baronet. 

II.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Walter,    a   Captain   in   the 


Army  of  King  James  II. ;  died 
at  St.  Germain's ;  m.  Dorcas 
Crosby,  and  had  a  son  who 
went  to  sea,  and  a  dau. 

IV.  Joseph,  a  Merchant  in  Dub- 
lin, who  was  also  a  Captain  in 
the  Army  of  King  James  II., 
and  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Aughrim.  This  Joseph  left 
two  daus. :  the  elder  m.  to  a 
Mr.  Gibson,  of  London ;  and 
the  younger,  Elinor,  m.  twice, 
but  d,  without  issue. 

The  two  daus.  of  Daniel  Byrne 
were  : 

I.  Mary,  whose  first  husband  was 
John  Walsh,  Esq.,  of  Old  Con- 
naught,  by  whom  she  had  two 
sons  : 

I.  Edward. 

II.  John. 

Her  second  husband  was  Sir 
Luke  Dowdall,  Bart.,  by  whom  she 
had  three  sons  and  two  daus. : 

III.  Sir  Daniel  Dowdall,  second 


*  Gregory  :  Sir  Gregorj'  Bj'rne,  Bart.,  of  Timogue,  was  twice  married :  his  tirst 
wife  was  Penelope,  daughter  of  Colonel  Calwall,  of  Yorkshire,  in  England,  by  whom 
he  had  (with  younger  children)  : 

I.  Daniel  (d.  V.  p.),  who  married  Miss  Warren,   daughter  of  Warren,  Esq., 

of  Chorley,  in  Lancashire,  and  left  a  son  : 

I.  John,  who  thus  became  heir  to  his  grandfather,  the  said  Sir  Gregoiy  ;  and  of 
whom  presently. 

Sir  Gregory's  second  wife  was  Alice  Fleming,  dau.  of  Randal,  Lord  Slaue,  and  by 
her  had  (with  other  children)  a  son  : 

I.  Henry,  of  Oporto,  who  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  James  Eustace,  of 
Yeomanstown,  in  the  co.  Kildare,  and  left  an  only  child  : 

I.  Catherine  Xaveria  Byrne  (died  July,  1779),  who  maiTied  George  Brj^an,  Esq., 
and  left  a  son  : 

I.  George  Bryan,  Esq.,  of  Jenkinstown,  in  the  co.  Kilkenny,  w^ho  was  the  father 
of  the  late  George  Bryan,  of  Jenkinstown,  M.P.  for  said  county. 

Sir  John  Byrue,  of  Timogue  (the  son  of  Daniel,  son  of  Sir  Gregory  Byrne), 
became  the  second  Baronet;  he  married  Meriel,  widow  of  Fleetwood  Leigh,  Esq.,  of 
Bank,  and  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Francis  Leicester,  of  Tabley,  and  had  : 

Sir  Peter  Byrne,  of  Timogue  (died  1770),  the  third  Baronet,  who,  under  the  Will 
of  his  maternal  grandfather,  assumed  in  1774,  the  sirname  and  Arms  of  Leicester. 
He  married  Catherine,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Sir  William  Fleming,  Bart.,  of  Rydale, 
in  Westmorelandsliire,  England,  and  (with  several  other  children)  had  a  son  and  heir  : 

Sir  John  Fleming  Leicester  (died  1827),  the  fourth  Baronet,  who,  on  the  16th 
July,  182(5,  was  raised  to  the  Peerage,  as  "Baron  de  Tabley,"  of  Tabley  House,  in 
Chestershire,  England.  He  married  in  1810,  Georgiana-Maria,  daughter  of  Colonel 
Cottin,  and  had  : 

Sir  (Jeorge  Leicester,  Baron  de  Tabley,  of  Tabley  House  ;   and  a  Baronet  of 

"  '       ron  de  Tabley, 

assumed  by 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'eY.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'by.     G17 


Bart.,  who  took  Orders  in  the 
Church  of  Eome. 
IV.  James  Dowdall,  who  d.  unm. 

V. Dowdall,    Avho   m. 

Margaret   Allen,    of   St.  Wol- 

stans,  near  Celbridge. 

One  of  the  daughters  of  Sir  Luke 

Dowdall,    m.    Anion    Clark,    Esq., 

the  other  dau.  m.  Ulick  Wall,  Esq. , 

of  CoUaud  House. 

II.  Margaret :  second  daughter  of 
Daniel  Byrne ;  m.  Terence 
Dunn,  Esq.,  of  Brittas,  in  the 
Queen's  County,  and  had  three 
sons : 

I.  Daniel  Dunn,  who  m.  a  dau. 
of  Colonel  Nugent,  brother 
of  Thomas,  then  Earl  of 
Westmeath,  and  had  sur- 
viving issue,  two  daus. : 
1.  Alice,  who  m.  Richard 
Plunket,  Esq.,  of  Dun- 
shaughlin ;  2.  Mary,  who 
m.  James  Hussey,  Esq.,  of 
Westown,  in  the  county  of 
Kildare. 

II.  Barnaby  Dunn,  who  m. 
Miss  Molloy,  of  the  King's 
County,  and  left  two  sur- 
viving daus. 

III.  Edward  Dunn,  who  m.  the 
sister  of  Thomas  "Wyse,  Esq., 
of  Waterford. 

132.  John,  of  Cabinteely:  second 
son  of  Daniel ;  inherited  from  his 
father  the  town  and  lands  of  Kilboy, 
Ballard,  and  other  estates  in  the 
CO.  Wicklow,  and  was  High  Sheriff 
for  that  county.  Studied  in  Eng- 
land and  was  called  to  the  Irish 
Bar;  m.,  in  1678,  Mary,  dau.  of 
Walter  Che  vers,  Esq.,  of  Monkstown, 
and  had  two  sons  and  a  dau.  : 

I.  Walter,  who  inherited  from 
his  father,  m.  Clara,  dau.  of 
Christopher  Mapas,  Esq.,  of 
Roachestown,  but  left  no  issue  : 

II.  John,  of  whom  presentl3\ 
I.  Alice,  who  died  young. 

133.  John,      Barrister  -  at  -  Law  : 


second  son  of  John ;  succeeded  his 
brother  Walter  in  the  family 
estates;  died  suddenly  in  1681, 
and  left  two  sons  : 

I.  Walter  (died  January,  1731), 
of  Cabinteely,  who  m.  Clara, 
dau.  of  Christopher  Mapas, 
Esq.,  of  lioachestown ;  but 
dying  without  issue  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother  John. 

II.  John. 

134.  John,  who  died  in  1741  : 
the  second  son  of  John,  a  Merchant 
of  Dublin ;  succeeded  his  elder 
brother  Walter  ;  m.  INIarianna, 
younger  daughter  of  Col.  Dudley 
Colclough,  of  Mohory,  in  the  county 
Wexford,  and  had  eight  sons  and 
five  daughters  : 

I.  George,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Dudley,  who  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  James 
Dillon,  Esq. 

HI.  John,  who  was  a  Wine 
Merchant  in  Bordeaux,  where 
he  was  the  proprietor  of  exten- 
sive vineyards  atLaHourangue 
et  Macon.  This  John  O'BjTne 
had  Letters  of  Nobility  granted 
to  him  by  Louis  the  XYL,  King 
of  France,  in  1770;  and  was 
always  styled  in  France,  and 
in  Ireland,  "  The  Chevalier 
U'Byrne  of  Macon  LaHourange, 
Bordeaux."  He  was  twice  m  : 
his  first  wife  being  Mary,  dau. 
of  Eichard  Gernon,  E'^q.,  of 
Gernonstown,  in  the  co.  Louth, 
by  whom  he  had  a  son  and 
succes.sor  i 

I.  Richard  O'Byrnc  (d.  1803), 
who  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Richard  William  Stack,  Esq., 
M.D.,  of  Bath,  England,  and 
had  two  sons  and  three 
daus. :  I.  Robert  O'Byrue, 
who  m.  Martha  Trougher, 
dau.  of  Joseph  Clark,  Esq., 
and  had  two  sons  :  1.  William 
R.  O'Byrne  (living  in  1887), 


618     o'ey. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'BY.      [part   III. 


late  of  Cabinteelj%  and  late 
M.P.  for  the  co.  Wicklow  ; 
2,  Eobert  O'Byrne,  Barrister- 
at-Law,  London,  and  living 
in  1883.  II.  John  O'Byrne, 
who  m,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Thomas  O'Brien,  Esq.,  of 
Stephen's  Green,  Dublin, 
and  had :  1,  Mary-Louisa 
O'Byrne  (living  in  1887), 
the  talented  Authoress  of 
"The  Pale  and  the  Septs" 
(Dublin:  Oill  &  Son,  1876); 
"Leixlip  Castle"  (Dublin: 
Gill  &  Son,  1883) ;  and  other 
National  Works,  all  worthy 
of  perusal.  2.  Richard- 
Gregory.  3.  John-Jeremiah. 
4.  AVilliam.  5.  Aileen,  who 
d.  young.  6.  Elizabeth,  who 
also  died  young.  7.  Walter. 
8.  Francis.  9.  Clare,  living 
in  1883.  Of  these  children 
Richard,  in  his  boyhood  went 
to  America,  and  was  there 
engaged  in  the  late  Civil 
War,  on  the  side  of  the  Con- 
federates ;  John  and  Francis 
went  to  Australia ;  and  Wil- 
liam went  to  New  Orleans. 
Richard  O'Byrne's  three  daus. 
were: 

I.  Marianne,  who  m.  and  had 
Mr.  P.  Stack,  Registrar  of 
the  Board  of  VVorks,  Dublin, 
and  living  in  1883. 

II.  Harriet,  who  m.  Thomas, 
son  of  the  above-mentioned 
Thomas  O'Brien,  Esq.,  of 
Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

III.  Eliza,  who  m.  William 
Henry  Coppinger,  of  the 
Barryscourt  family,  in  the 
county  Cork,  and  nephew  of 


the  Right  Rev.  William  Cop- 
pinger, Bishop  of  Cloyne. 
The  Chevalier  O'Byrne's  second 

wife  was  Miss  LafFan,  dau.  of 

Laffan,  Esq.,  of   the  co.  Kilkenny, 
by  whom  he  had  four  sons : 

II.  Thomas,  who  d.  uum. 

III.  Dudley,  who  d.  unm. 

IV.  Michael,  who  m.  Miss  Cahill, 
and  d.  s.  p. 

V.  James,  who  m.  dau.  of  Francis 
Kindillon,  Esq.,  of  the  City  of 
Dublin,  and  had  two  sons  : 

I.  John,  who  m.  Miss  Beleasis, 
allied  to  the  family  of  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk  and  others 
of  the  Catholic  Nobility. 

II.  Francis,  who  m.  the  dau. 
of  Goorge  Gillow,  Esq.,  of 
Clifton  Hill,  Lancashire,  and 
had  four  children:  I.  James 
O'Byrne,  of  SandridgeHouse, 
Birkdale,  Southport.  II. 
Robert,  who  d.  in  Melbourne. 
I.  Anne-Maria :  II.  Mary- 
Agnes  :  both  now  dead. 

IV.  Francis :  the  fourth  son  of 
John,  No.  134;  d.  unm. 

V.  Walter,  who  d.  unm. 

VI.  Gregory,*  who  Avas  a  Lieu- 
tenant in  the  Duke  of  Berwick's 
Regiment. 

VIL  Daniel. 

VIII.  Joseph,   who   entered   the 

German  Service. 
The    five     daughters     of     John 
O'Byrne,  No.  134,  were  : 

I.  Mary,  who  married  Walter 
Blackney,  Esq.,  of  Ballycor- 
mack,  in  the  co.  Carlow. 

II.  Frances,  who  m.  Edward 
Masterson,  Esq.,  of  Castle- 
town, in  the  co.  Wexford. 

III.  Harriet,  who  m.  Anthony 


*  Gregory.  This  Gregory  O'Byrne  was  attached  to  the  Court  of  Louis  the  XVI., 
and  was  one  of  the  500  Royalists  (many  of  whom  were  Officers  of  the  Irish  Brigade  iii 
which  the  said  Gregory  and  his  Uncle  Colonel  O'Byrne  had  served),  who  enrolled 
themselves  as  a  guard  of  honour  to,  and  i)rotected  the  flight  of,  the  Duchess 
a  Angouleme,  daughter  of  Louis  XVI.,  upon  the  occasion  of  her  rash  enterprise  in 
appealing  in  person  to  the  National  Assembly. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'bY.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'by.     619 


Lynch,  Esq.,  a  Merchant  in 
Dublin. 

IV.  Marianne,  who  m.  Adam 
Colclough,  Esq. 

V.  Ann,  who  d.  young. 

135.  George  O'Byrne,  of  Cabin- 
teely :  eldest  son  of  John ;  m.  Clare, 
second  dau.  of  Captain  Michael 
Nugent*  of  Carlanstown,  in  the  co. 
Westmeath,  aud  had  three  sons  and 
one  daughter : 

I.  Michael,  of  Cabinteely,  Avho  d, 
unm. ;  and  at  whose  death  his 
brother  John  succeeded  to  the 
family  estates. 

II.  Gregory,  who  d.  unm. 

III.  Robert,  of  whom  presently. 
The  dau.  was  Mary,  who  married 

William  Skerret,  Esq.,  of  Finvara, 
CO.  of  Clare. 

136.  Eobert  O'Byrne  (d.  in  1798), 
of  Cabinteely :  third  son  of  George ; 


m.  Mary,  dau.  of  Eobert  Devereux, 
Esq.,  of  Carrignenan,  in  the  county 
Wexford,  and  left  three  dans. 

I.  Mary-Clare,  who  succeeded  to 
her  lather's  estates ;  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  Clarinda-Mary. 

III.  Georgina-Mary. 

137.  Miss^  Mary-Clare  O'Byrne  : 
eldest  dau.  of  Eobert ;  succeeded  to 
her  father's  estate ;  but,  dying  unm. 
in  1810,  she  was  succeeded  by  her 
next  sister  Miss  Clarinda-Mary, 
living  in  1843;  and  this  Miss  O'Byrne 
was,  after  her  death,  succeeded  by 
her  sister  Miss  Georgiana  O'Byrne. 
This  Lady  also  d.  unm.,  when  her 
cousin  Mr.  AVilliam  R.  O'Byrne 
(living  in  1887),  late  M.P.  for  the 
CO.  Wicklow,  succeeded  to  the  Cabin- 
teely, and  the  other  estates  of  the 
family. 


O'BYRNE.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Ballymanus,  County  JPicUoiv. 

Arms  :  Same  Armorial  Bearings  as  "O'Byrue"  (No.  1). 

Raymond,  second  son  of  the  renowned  Feagh  (M'Hugh)  O'Byrne,  who  is 
No.  130  on  the  O'Byrne  (No.  1)  pedigree,  who  was  called  by  the  English 
"  The  Firehrand  of  the  Mountains,''  and  described  by  historians  as  "  one  of 
the  noblest  spirits  of  his  race  and  age,"  was  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  the 
"  O'Byrne"  family. 


131.  Eaymond  :    second     son    of 
Fiacha;  living  in  1G25.    Had  three 


sons — 1.  Phelim,  of  Killevany  (see 
Borlace,  p.   8G) ;  2.  Feagh,  of  Kil- 


*  Nvgent :  This  Jlichael  was  the  father  of  Robert_ Nugent,  Esq..  of  Gossfield.  in 
Essex,  who,  on  the  2(ith  December,  1776,  was,  in  the  Peerage  of  Ireland,  created 
"Baron  Nugent  and  Viscount  Clare,"  and  in  the  same  Peerage  he  subsequently 
became  "Earl  Nugent,"  This  Robert  had  an  only  dau.  and  heir,  the  Lady  Mary 
Elizabeth  Nugent  (d.  16th  March,  1S1.3),  -vvho  on  the  16th  April,  1775,  married  George 
Grenville  (born  17th  June,  1753),  the  second  f^arl  Temple,  who,  by  Royal  permission, 
assumed,  on  the  2nd  December.  1779,  the  sirnames  of  Niirjent  and  Temjile  before  that 
of  Grenville."  This  George  Nugent-Temple-Gi'enville  (d.  1813),  was  on  the  4th  Dec. 
1784,  created  "Marqnis  of  Buckingham  ;"  and  was  in  1782  and  1787  Lord  Lieutenant 
of  Ireland. 


G20     o'by. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'by.      [part   III. 


cloran,  proclaimed  a  "  Rebel,"  8th 
Feb.,  1041;  3.  John,  of  Kiltioraoa, 
obtamed  a  grant  of  lands  from  King 
Charles  I.,  dated  24th  May,  1628. 

132.  Joha,ofKiltiomoa  :  third  son 
of  Raymond.  Had  three  sons — 1. 
Raymond,  who  had  Hugh  of  Balli- 
nacar,  living  in  1710;  2.  Charles, 
of  whom  presently  ;  3.  Patrick,  for 
whom,  tradition  says,  the  Pope's 
Legate  in  1641  stood  in  baptism; 
and  is  considered  to  be  identical 
with  Patrick  Byrne  of  Ballygannon, 
who  was  buried  at  Kilcoole,  1707. 

133.  Charles  :  second  son  of  John, 
Forfeited  Kiltiomon  (or  Kiltimon) 
to  Sir  John  Borlace  ;  according  to 
book  in  Landed  Estates  Record 
Office,  in  which  he  is  mentioned  as 
"  Charles  Byrne,  J.P.  (Irish 
Papist)," 

134.  Hugh:  his  son,  M,P,  in 
1689.  Had  two  sons — 1.  Garrett; 
2,  Hugh,  living  in  1713. 

135.  Garrett  Byrne,  of  Bally- 
manus  :  son  of  Hugh.  Obtained 
from  Sir  Lawrence  Esmond  of 
Clonegal,  Catherlough  (Carlow),  a 
grant  dated  13th  Jan.,  1700,  of  the 
lands  of  Ballymanus,  Mycredin, 
Clogheenagh,  etc.  Will  dated  1713- 
14,  is  in  ProlDate  Office.  Buried  at 
Rosehane,  Had  two  sons — 1.  Gar- 
rett ;  2.  Thomas,  who  is  mentioned 
in  his  father's  Will. 

136.  Garrett  (2),  of  Ballymanus: 
son  of  Garrett;  m.  to  Miss  Col- 
cloughofTintern,  Will  dated  1767, 
Had  three  sons — 1.  Garrett;  2, 
John  of  Wicklovv,  who  m.  Miss 
Byrne  of  Wicklow,  and  from  whom 
Colclough    Byrne    of    Ballysepple 


claims  descent ;  -3,  Colclough  of 
Drumquin,  who  m.  Miss  Galway  of 
Cork,  great  grand-niece  of  James, 
first  Duke  of  Ormond,  and  who  died 
in  London,  This  Colclough  had 
two  sons — 1,  Garrett*  of  Drumquin, 
2.  William-Michael. 

137.  Garret  Byrne  (3)  of  Bally- 
manus :  son  of  Garrett ;  married 
Miss  Hynes.  He  lived  at  Bally- 
manus until  his  son  Garrett's  mar- 
riage, when  he  removed  to  Arklow, 
where,  in  1793,  he  made  his  Will, 
and  died  in  1794,  He  was  buried 
at  Rosehane,  He  had  five  sons  and 
two  daughters  :  the  sons  were — 1, 
Garrett,  who  m.  Miss  Sparling  of 
Hacketstown  (died  in  Dublin  in 
1834),  commanded  the  "  Rebels"  at 
the  Battle  of  Hacketstown,  co.  Car- 
low,  in  1798  ;  2.  John,  d,  unm. ;  3. 
Colclough,  d,  unm.  at  Harold's 
Cross,  in  1807;  4.  Elward,  who  d. 
in  1824,  married  twice:  first  to  a 
Miss  O'Byrne  ;  secondly,  in  1802, 
to  Mary  Kavanagh,  who  d.  in  1847  ; 
5,  William  (or  Billy),  who  fought 
as  a  "  Rebel"  at  the  Battle  of 
Hacketstown,  and  was  hanged  at 
Wicklow  in  1799,  The  two  daugh- 
ters were  Nelly  and  Fanny,  both  of 
whom  died  in  Dublin,  in  1831. 

138.  Edward:  fourth  son  of  Gar- 
rett (3);  died  in  1824,  Had  five 
sons  and  two  daughters.  The  sons 
were — 1,  John-Edward,  married 
Miss  Byrne  of  MuUinahack,  and 
died  s.p.  in  Dublin  in  1830;  2. 
William  died  s.p.  in  India  ;  3. 
Colclough,  who  d,  young,  and  was 
buried  at  Rosehane  ;  4.  Edward,  of 
whom   presently  ;  5.  Francis,  who 


*  Garrett :  This  Garrett  Byrue  of  Drumquin,  ra.  Miss  Lyons  of  Kilkenny  ;  d.  at 
Inch  Cottage,  county  Carlow,  in  183S,  and  was  buried  at  Dunleckney.  His  wife  d.  in 
Gardiner-street,  Dublin,  in  1850.  Their  daughter  d.  unmarried  at  Newcomen- terrace. 
North  Strand,  Dublin,  in  18-49. 

(Barrett's  brother,  \Villiani-Michael,  m.  Miss  Hoey  of  Dublin  ;  in  170S,  at  Green- 
street,  Dublin,  he  was  executed  as  a  "Rebel."  His  <laughter,  Mary,  who  ni.  a  Mr. 
Muore,  solicitor,  had  several  children,  and  d.  in  1867. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'BY.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'bv.     G21 


emigrated  to  America.  The  daugh- 
ters were — 1.  Fanny;*  and  2. 
Christina,  who  died  unmarried. 

139.  Edward  :  fourtli  son  of  Ed- 
ward ;  married  Joanna  Kennedy ; 
d.  July,  1SG4.  Had  two  sons  and 
four  daughters.  The  sons  were — 1. 
Joseph  Edward,  born  1843,  died 
1845  ;     2.    Edward-Colclough,     of 


whom  presently  ;  3.  Mary,  who  m. 
T.  Delany,and  had  Edward  Delany  ; 
4.  Fanny,  born  Nov.,  1848,  died 
1874;  5.  M.  Angela,  d.  1SG7;  6. 
Joanna,  died  at  Ivathmines,  1867. 

140.  Edward-Colclough  Byrne  (or 
O'Byrne),  of  Holly ville,  Eathmines, 
Dublin,  who  died  June,  1870. 


O'BYRNE.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Bally ca^]pU. 

Aj-ms  :  Same  as  those  of  "  O'Ej^rne"  (No.  1) 


137.  John  O'Byrne:  second  son 
of  Garrett,  who  is  No.  136  on  the 
(No.  3)  "  O'Byrne"  of  Ballymanus 
genealogy  ;  settled  in  Bunganstown, 
and  m.  Miss  Byrne  of  Wicklow. 
He  had  two  sons  : 

I.  William,    who   m.    Miss  Bury 
and  had  two  sous  : 

I.  William. 

II.  James,  who  m.  Miss  New- 
some,  and  had  one  daughter, 
who  is  (in  1887)  wife  of 
Robert  Caldwell,  of  Wick- 
low. 

II.  Garrett-Michael,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

138.  Garrett-Michael:  second  son 
of  John,  succeeded  to  part  of  his 
father's  lands  in  Ballycapple.  His 
wife  was  descended  from  the 
O'Byrnes  of  Kiltimon.  He  had 
one  son,  William  Colclough,  and 
four  daughters : 


I.  William-Colclough,  of  whom 
presently. 

I.  Margaret,  who  m.  John  Eed- 
mond. 

II.  Mary-Anne,  wh©  m.  Joseph 
Byrne,  who  was  descended 
from  another  chief  branch  of 
the  "  O'Byrne"  race.  She  had 
eight  sons  and  four  daughters 
— 1.  James,  2.  John,  3.  Garrett 
Michael,  4.  Patrick,  5.  Joseph, 
6.  William-Colclough,  7.  John- 
Kennedy,  8.  William- Andrew. 
The  four  daughters  are — 1. 
Sarah,  2.  Anne,  3.  Bride-Anna, 
4.  Julia-Mary-Ellen.  Of  these 
children  : 

I.  James,  of  Carlow,  Contrac- 
tor. 

II.  John,  who  died  young. 

III.  Garrett-Michael,  the  third 
son  of  said  i\[ary-Anne,  was 
M.P.  for  the  co.  of  Wexford 


*  Fmmy  :  This  Fanny  Byrne  m.  James  Power  of  Dublin,  and  had — 1.  John  Power, 
living  in  Dublin  in  1867  ;  2.  William  Power,  Lieutenant  of  Inniskillin^'  Dragoons  ;  3. 
James  Power,  d.  in  Australia  ;  4.  Mary  Power,  who  m.  F.  11.  Cruise  (living  in  1887), 
M.D.,  of  Merrion-square,  Dublin,  and  had  Francis  Cruise,  James  Cruise  (^deceased), 
Ellen  Cruise,  John  Cruise,  Eobert  Cruise,  Mary  Cruise,  William  Cruise,  Joseph  Ci'uise, 
Edward  Cruise,  Thomas  Cruise,  Augusta  Cruise— all  these  children,  except  James, 
living  in  1881. 


G22    o'by. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'cA.    [part  m. 


more  than  three  years.  He 
resigned  in  1883,  and  at 
present  (in  1887)  has  the 
honour  of  representing  West 
Wicklow — "  the  cradle  of  his 
race,"  in  Parliament. 

IV.  Patrick,  of  Wicklow,  who 
died  in  1867. 

V.  Joseph,  who  died  young. 

VI.  William-Colclough,  who  d. 
young. 

VII.  John-Kennedy  0' Byrne, 
the  seventh  son,  who  wrote 
"  The  O'Byrnes,  Chieftains 
of  Wicklow," and  contributed 
many  sketches  and  articles 
to  the  press ;  m.  Monica- 
Cecilia,  dau.  of  P.  Kennedy, 
author  of  several  works  of 
Irish  Literature.  This  John 
assumed  his  wife's  name  be- 
fore his  own,  and  resumed 
the  prefix  0\  as  the  rigid 
right  of  his  family. 

VIII.  William- Andrew,  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, America. 

IX.  Sarah  (in  Religion  "  Mo- 
ther Mary  -  Chrysostom"), 
Rectress  of  the  Sisters  of 
Charity  Convent,  Kilkenny. 


X.  Anne,  who  m.  Joseph 
Anderson,  of  Dublin. 

XI.  Bride-Anna. 

XII.  Julia- Mary -Ellen,  married 
to  James  J.  Fowler,  of 
London. 

III.  Catherine  :  third  daughter 
of  Garrett-Michael  O'Byrne,  of 
Ballycapple,  married  James 
Kinsella ;  their  daughter  "  Mo- 
ther Mary  -  Stanislaus,"  was 
Abbess  of  St.  Clare's  Convent, 
Harold's  Cross,  Dublin. 

IV.  Julia,  m.  Abraham  Manifold. 

139.  William-Colclough  O'Byrne: 
son  of  Garrett-Michael ;  had  four 
sons  and  two  daughters,  of  whom 
three  sons  and  one  daughter  are  (in 
1887)  living: 

I.  Garrett-Michael,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  John-Joseph,  of  Dublin. 

III.  William-Colclough,  who  still 
retains  Ballycapple. 

I.  Anna-Frances,  m.  to  J.  J. 
Byrne,  of  The  Rathmore  family. 

140.  Garrett-  Michael  O'Byrne, 
Merchant,  of  Wicklow :  son  of 
William-Colclough  O'Byrne ;  living 
in  1887. 


O'CAHAN.  (No.  1.) 
Frinces  of  Limavath/,  County  Londoiideny . 

Arms :  Az.  on  a  fess  per  pale  ga.  and  ar.  betw.  in  chief  out  of  the  horns  of  a 
crescent,  a  dexter  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  and  apaumue,  surmounted  by  an  estoile, 
betw.  on  the  dexter  a  horse  counter-saliant,  and  on  the  sinister  a  lion  ramp,  each  also 
surmounted  by  an  estoile,  and  in  base  a  salmon  naiant  all  ar.  on  the  dexter  side  three 
lizards  pass,  bend  siuistervvays  gu.  and  on  the  dexter  an  oak  tree  eradicated  vert,  over 
all  an  escutcheon  ar.  charged  with  a  cross  calvary  on  three  grieces  ppr.  Crest ;  A 
cat-a-mountain  ramp.  ppr.     Motto  :  Felis  demulcta  mitis. 

CoNCiiOBiiAR  [connor],  Prince  of  Leim-an-Madaidh  ["  Limavady"],  and  a 
younger  brother  of  Niall  Frasach,  the  162nd  Monarch  of  Ireland,  who  is 


CHAP.  IV.]      O'CA,  HEIIEAION   GENEALOGIES. 


O'CA.      G23 


]So.  96  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Neill  (of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  Avas  the  ancestor  of 

O'Catham;  anglicised  O'CaJuiine,  O'Cahmie,  O'Cahan,  O'Cane,  O'Kane 
O'Keane,  O'Cacn,  O'Chcme,  Cahan,  Caine,  Cane,  Gahan,  Gethan,  Kane,  Kean, 
Keane,  Keen,  and  Kjjan. 


96.  Connor :  second  son  of  Fargal, 
the  156th  Monarch  of  Ireland  ;  a 
quo  O'Connor,  of  IMoy  Ith,  county 
Donegal ;  had  a  brother  named 
Hugh. 

97.  Gruagan  ("  gruag  :"  Irish,  the 
hair),  meaning  "  the  hairy  man  :" 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Gruaga'm,  angli- 
cised Grogan  and  Gregan ;  had  a 
brother  named  Dermod,  who  was 
ancestor  of  O'Connor,  of  JNIoy  Ith. 

98.  Dungan :  son  of  Gruagan. 

99.  Cathan  ("  cath  :"  Irish,  a 
battle,  and  "an,"  one  tcho ;  Heb. 
"  chath,"  terror) :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Cathain. 

100.  Cathusach  :  his  son. 

101.  Dermod  :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Flaitheartach. 

102.  Conn  Cionntach*  O'Cahan  : 
son  of  Dermod ;  first  assumed  this 
sirname  ;  had  a  brother  named 
Annselan,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Bocainain  ("  bocain  :"  Irish,  fai- 
ries ;  "an,"  one  tvho),  anglicised 
Buchanan.  This  Annselau  was  the 
first  of  the  family  who  settled  in 
Scotland. 


103.  Giollachriosd  :  his  son. 

104.  lomhar  :  his  son. 

105.  Eanall :  his  son. 

106.  Eachmarcach  :  his  son. 

107.  Donall :  his  son. 

108.  Rory  :  his  son. 

109.  Manus  Catha  an  Duin  :  his 
son ;  Prince  of  Limavady  ;  killed 
by  the  English  in  the  "battle  of 
Down,"  A.D.  1260.':  hence  the  epithet 
Catha  an  Duin. 

110.  Cumagh-na-nGallf  (or  "  Cum- 
agh  of  the  English") :  his  sou. 

111.  Dermod  (2)  :  his  son. 

112.  Cumagh  (2)  ;  his  son  ;  living, 
A.D.  1350. 

113.  Dermod  (3) :  his  son. 

114.  Aibhneach  :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Henry,  a  quo  the 
"  Clan  Henry,"  or  Henry. 

115.  John  (or  Shane):  son  of 
Aibhneach;  d.  1498. 

116.  Donoch-an-Einigh  (or  "Don- 
och  the  Affable") :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
Macaneinigh,  anglicised  il/rtc^ne/jy;  J 
d.  1523.  Had  a  brother  named 
Donall  or  Daniel,§  who  was  ances- 


*  Cionntach:  From  this  name  (" cionntacli  :"  Irish,  guilty')  some  derive  Mac- 
Cionntaiffh,  anglicised  Maginty  and  Ginty. 

I  Cumagh-na-nGall :  On  the  tomb  of  tliis  Cumagh  O'Cahan,  in  the  church  of 
Dungiven,  the  Arms  of  this  Prince  of  Limavady  display  the  salmon,  as  do  the  Arms  of 
the  O'Neill,  from  whom  the  "  O'Cahan"  family  are  an  offshoot. 

XMacAneny:  This  name  in  Irish  is  more  properly  written  Mac-an-Eincaigh,  tmA 
is  derived  from  the  Irish  "  eineach,"  affability.  Some  genealogists  confound  this 
family  with  Mac-an-Eanaigh.  (See  the  Note  "  MacNeny,"  under  the  families  of  Ulster 
descended  from  CoUa-da-Chrioch,  who  is  No.  85  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  infra.) 

%  Donall:  From  this  Donall  (or  Daniel),  the  fourth  son  of  John  O'Cahan,  No.  115 
on  this  Genealogy,  also  descended  General  Sir  Richard  O'Cahan,  of  the  ISth  Foot,  who 
was  Governor  of  Minorca,  etc.  This  Sir  Richard  was  b.  on  '20th  December,  IG(J(j  and 
d.  19th  December,  1736.  According  to  the  subjoined  epitaph,  he  first  entered  on  his 
military  career  at  the  Siege  of  Derry.     The  descent  was  as  follows  : — 

116.  Daniel,  of  Coolbryan,  son  of  John,  had 

117.  Richai-d,  of  Coolbryan  and  Dungiven,  whj  had 
lis.  Thomas,  m.  to  Catherine  O'Skullen,  and  had 


624    o'cA, 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'CA.      [part  III. 


tor   of  Keane,    of   Cappoquin,   and 
Kemie,  of  the  county  Clare,  etc. 

117.  Manus:    son   of    Donoch  an 
Einigh  ;  slain  1548. 

118.  Rory  Ruadh  [roe] :  his  sou  ; 
d.  1598. 


119.  Donall  Ballach:*  his  son; 
lord  of  the  Route,  and  of  Limavady, 
in  the  county  Derry.  This  Donall, 
in  1602,  surrendered  to  the  English 
the  Castle  of  Oinough  (or  Eanagh), 
and  all  the  lands  between  the  river 


119.  Thomas  O'Cahau,  of  Carrickfergus  (d.  1665),  who  m.  Margaret,  dau.  of  James 
Dobbin  of  Duneaue,  county  Antrim,  and  had 

120.  General  Sir  Richard  O'Cahan,  of  the  18th  Foot,  Governor  of  Minorca,  etc.  ; 
assumed  the  name  Kane.  Excuses  himself  for  having  been  obliged,  on  account  of  his 
profession  of  arms  in  the  British  Service,  etc.,  to  abandon  the  Irish  patronymic 
•'  O'Cahan." 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  Latin  epitaph  on  the  handsome  Cenotaph,  erected 
in  Westminster  Abbey  to  his  memory;  which  Cenotaph  was,  in  1880,  restored  by 
Captain  INIaurice-Hugh  Cane,  of  60  Dawson-street,  Dublin,  the  fourth  son  of  Kichard, 
who  is  No.  126  on  this  pedigree  : — 

M.  S. 
RicARPi  Kane. 

Ad  arcem  Balearicse  Insulre  Minoris.  A.  S.  Philipps  dictam,  depositi  Qui,  an  Xti 
MDCLXVI  Decemb.  20  Dumanii  in  agro  Antrimensi  natus  in  memorabili  Derrite 
obsidione  tyrocinium  miles  fecit.  Unde,  sub  Gulielmo  Tertis  felicis  memorise,  Domi 
ad  subjugatam,  usque  totam  Hibernicam  foris  in  Belgio  cum  magno  vitte  discrimine 
Namurre  prresertim  gravissime  vulneratus  perpetuo  militarit. 

Anno  MDCCII, 
Recrudescente  sub  Annte  auspiciis  bello  ad  Canadanam  usque  cui  intersint  Expedi- 
tionem  in  Belgio  iterum  castra  posuit. 

Anno  MDCCXII. 
Sub  inclyto  Argatheliaj  et  Grenovici  duce  mox  sub  Barone  Carpenter  Balearicam 
Minorem  Legatus  Administravit.  Ubi  ad  omne  negotium  tam  civile  quam  militate 
instructus  et  copi'Ts  maritimis  atque  terrestribus  profectus.  Qui  quid  Insulas  in  pace 
et  bello,  terra  marine  conservandEe  necessarium  utile  quit  commodium  foi-et  diguorit 
constituit  stabilirit. 

Anno  MDCCXX. 

A  Georgio  I.  evocatus  e  Balearica  in  Calpen  trajecit,  Hispanisque  arcem  ex  imi^roviso 
occupandam  meditantibus  irrita  reddidit  consilia. 

Anno  MDCCXXV. 

Per  octodecem  menses  in  cadem  sudarit  arena  hostesque  peninsulam  gravi  obsidione 
prementes  omni  spe  potiumdse  exuit. 

Post  tot  autem  tantasque  res  legati  nomini  strenue  gestas,  anno  MDCCXXXIII, 
Georgio  Secundo  jubente  ad  istum  ut  ad  alios  uberios  honores  nee  ipse  ambrens  necdum 
sciens  evectus  Baiearicaj  summo  cum  imperio  pra'fuit.  At,  At,  humana  omnia  incerta, 
qui  quatuor  sub  Regibus,  summa  cum  prudentia  fortitudine  et  dignitate  militaverat, 
qui  nuUis  erga  Deum  officiis  defuerat  ncc  Christiani  minas  quam  militis  boni  partes 
Kustinuerat  iide  pura  moribus  antiquis,  amicis  carus,  sociis  jocundus,  civilibus  mitis  et 
comis  omnibus  bencticus  ct  miiniticus  et  per  omnia  utilitati  publico?  magis  quam  sua^ 
coniidens  triste  sui  desiderium  insulauis,  tam  Hispanis  quam  Brittannis  reliquit,  sex- 
tumque  supra  scptuagesimum  annum  agens  Decemb.  19  anno  MDCCXXXVI.  diem 
obiit  supremum. 

*  Ballach:  In  the  First  and  Second  Editions  of  this  Work,  No.  119  on  this 
family  genealogy  is  incorrectly  given  as  "  Donoch  Ballach"  {ballach  :  Irish,  jycc/cled)  ; 
but,  thanks  to  Mr.  W.  F.  do  Vismes  Kane  (No.  127  on  the  "Kane"  of  Drumreaske 
Pedigi-ee)  and  to  the  Four  Masters,  we  find  that  "  Donoch  Ballacli"  should  have  been 
written  "Donall  Ballach,"  and  that  Nos.  119  and  120  in  those  Editions  were  only  one 
person — Sir  Donall  Ballach  O'Cahau,  the  son  of  Rory  Kuadh. 


CHAP.  IV.]      O'CA.  HERKMON   GENEALOGIES. 


O'CA.      625 


Foghan  and  Lough  Foyle,  as  far  as 
the  Bann  ;  and  obtained  a  grant  of 
escheated  lands  in  the  co.  Water- 
ford  ;  was  Knighted  at  Drogheda, 
in  1607,  by  Sir  Arthur  Chichester, 
lord  deputy  of  Ireland.  Sir  Donall 
O'Cahau  had  four  younger  brothers 
— 1.  Hugh,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Kane,  of  Drumreaske,  co.  Mona- 
ghan  ;  2.  Manus  ;  3.  Kory  ;  4.  Shane 
(or  John)  Carrach*  ("  carrach :" 
Irish,  scabbed,  bald;  Heb.  "  karracb," 
stony,  rochj). 

120.  iloryt :  a  younger  son  of  Sir 
Donall  Ballach ;  had  an  elder 
brother,  Donall  Gobhlach. 

121.  Eanagh:  son  of  Kory.  This 
Eanagh  O'Cahan  m,  Jana  (or  Jane) 
Ware.  J 

122.  Eichard  :  the  second  son  of 
Eanagh.  Had  five  brothers — 1. 
John  (who  was  the  eldest),  2. 
Roger,  3.  Henry,  4.  Eanagh,  5. 
Patrick ;  and  five  sisters — 1.  Eliza- 
beth (who  was  married  to  a  Eoger 
O'Cahan  of  the  Route),  2.  Maria 
(m.  to  Lysah  Ferall,  of  Newton,  co. 
Longford),  3.  Jana,  4.  Margaret, 
5.  Norah. 

123.  Richard  O'Cahan,  of  Laragh 
Bryan,  near  Maynooth,  co.  Kildare  : 
son   of   Richard  ;    had   a   younger 


brother,  Thomas  O'Cahan,  who, 
after  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne, 
settled  in  the  county  Leitrim,  and 
was  the  ancestor  of  Came,  of  Man- 
chester, England.  Richard,  after 
the  same  memorable  Battle,  settled 
in  the  county  Kildare,  assumed  the 
name  Keane,  more  lately  Kean,  and 
lastly  Cane.  In  1G95  he  occupied 
(according  to  Leases  in  the  Duke  of 
Leinster's  Rent  Office)  a  farm  at 
Donaghstown,  near  Maynooth;  and, 
in  1C98,  became  seized  of  a  large 
farm  at  Laragh  Bryan.  Since  that 
period  the  Church-yard  of  Laragh 
Bryan  has  been  the  burial-place  of 
his  branch  of  this  family.  This  Rich- 
ard had  three  sons — 1.  William,  of 
Dowdstown  (or  Dowstown),  near 
Maynooth,  who  is  No.  124,  infra, 
on  this  Genealogy.  2.  Joseph,  who 
d.  1756.  3.  Richard,  of  Laragh 
Bryan  (Will  dated  28Lh  December, 
1754),  who  m.  Anne  Cane,§  and  by 
her  had  three  sons  and  two  daus. : 
the  sons  were — 1.  Richard,  2.  Wil- 
liam-Lyons, 3.  John  ;  the  daughters 
were — 1.  Jane,  2.  Alice. 

124.  William  Cane,  of  Dowds- 
town (d.  at  Dowdstown,  1st  Sept., 
1739) :  eldest  son  of  Richard  (No. 
123),  of  Laragh  Bryan ;  m.  7th  Oct., 


*  Carrach:  The  epithet  applied  by  others  to  this  Joha  is  the  Irish  "carach," 
which  raesLUS  fricndh/.  ov  faithful ;  as  well  as  deceitful  and  trichj.  According  to  Shaw, 
the  Irish  word  "carach"  also  means  terrible  and  meandering. 

t  Rory  :  In  page  292  of  the  MS.  Vol.  F.  3.  23,  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  this  Rory  is  styled  lord  "of  the  Rout  in  county  Derry."  But,  in  his  time, 
that  "  Lordship"  must  have  been  only  titular  ;  for,  to  make  room  for  the  "  Ulster 
Plantation,"  Rory's  family  patrimony  was  then  confiscated. — See  the  "  Flight  of  the 
Earls,"  in  the  Appendix. 

X  Ware  :  According  to  the  Vol.  F.  3.  23,  in  the  MSS.  Library  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  this  Jane  Ware  (whose  brother  James,  and  sister  Martha,  d.  s.p. )  was  a 
daughter  of  John,  son  of  James  Ware,  Gen.  iNIil.,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Piers  (who 
was  secondly  m.  to  William,  son  of  Edmond  Fitzgerald,  of  Gorteen,  in  Ophaly  or 
Oflfaley,  and  by  whom  also  she  had  issue).  And  this  Elizabeth  Piers  was  the  fourth 
daughter  of  Henry  Piers,  Arm.,  of  Tristernah,  county  Westmeath  (who  d.  16th  Dec, 
1623),  by  his  M'ife  Jana  Jones,  a  daughter  of  Tliomas  Jones,  who,  at  his  death,  on  the 
10th  April,  1619,  was  Protestant  Archbishop  of  Dublin.  And  this  Thomas  Jones  was 
the  third  son  of  Henry  Jones,  whose  parentage  we  cannot  trace. 

§  Cane  :  For  the  pedigi-ee  of  a  "  Cane"  family,  of  English  origin  in  Ireland,  quite 
distinct  from  the  Caues  of  St.  Wolstan's.  Celbridge,  see  p.  S3  of  the  JLS.  Vol.  F.  4.  18, 
in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. "  • 

2  R 


626     O'CA. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'CA.      [part  III. 


1712,  Alice  Stowell,  by  whom  he  had 
eight  sons  and  five  daughters : 

I.  Richard,  b.  1713 ;  d.  young. 

II.  Eev.  John,  b.  1714,  m.  Grace 
Proby,  of  Hannington,  co.  of 
Wilts,  and  living  at  Leixlip,  co. 
Kildare,  in  1739.  Their  only 
child,  Grace- Alice,  m,  Thomas 
Atkinson,  Esq.,  of  the  Royal 
Horse  Artillery. 

III.  James,  b.  1715,  lived  at 
Inchicore,  Dublin,  and  left  two 
sons — 1.  William,  2.  James,  of 
Ratoath,  and  two  daughters ; 
living  in  1739.  The  son 
William  was  a  Lawyer,  born  in 
Dublin,  8th  July,  1742;  m.  a 
Miss  Johnston ;  retired  to 
France  before  1786;  died  at 
Tours,  on  30th  April,  1818, 
leaving  issue  one  son :  William, 
Lieut.  17tli  Foot,  b.  in  London, 
4th  March,  1772  ;  d.  at  Mar- 
tinique, 10th  July,  1794,  leav- 
ing issue  two  sons  :  1.  William, 
born  at  Tours,  1st  September, 
1795,  d.  at  Tours,  5th  Feb., 
1815.  2.  James,  of  39  Rue 
Royale,  Tours  ;  b.  at  Tours,  7  th 
Dec,  1798  ;  died  unm.  April, 
1868.  2.  James,  of  Ratoath, 
CO.  Meath,  second  son  of  James, 
of  Inchicore ;  Captain  1 2th  Dra- 
goons ;  m.  Jane,  third  dau.  of 
William  Roe,*  Esq.,  of  Roe's- 
Green,  co.  Tipperary,  and  had 
issue  one  son,  William.  1.  Jane, 
the  eldest  dau.  of  James  Cane, 
of  Inchicore,  married  Andrew 


Walsh,  of  Oatlands,  co.  Meath, 
and  had  three  sons  and  a  dau. 
The  sons  were :  1.  William 
Jeremy  Walsh,  who  left  no 
issue.  2.  James  Walsh,  m.  and 
had  three  sons  and  three  daus. 
The  sons  were :  1.  William- 
Henry  Walsh,  living  unm.  in 
1879.  2.  John  Walsh,  living 
unm.  in  1879.  3.  Henry  Walsh, 
living  in  1879;  had  one  son 
and  three  daus.  The  son  is  : 
1.  James  Walsh,  of  Clifton, 
England,  living  in  1879.  3. 
Henry  -  Thomas  Walsh,  the 
third  son  of  Jane  and  Andrew  . 
Walsh,  of  Oatlands,  co.  Meath,  ( 
left  no  issue.  2.  Mary  the 
second  dau.  of  James  Cane,  of 
Inchicore. 
IV.  Hugh  Cane,  of  Dowdstown, 
CO.  Kildare,  Lt.-Col.  5th  Dra- 
goons, the  fourth  son  of  William 
and  Alice  Cane;  b.  1716,  died 
19th  January,  1793  ;  was  M.P. 
for  Tallaght,  co.  Dublin.  This 
Hugh  was  twice  married  :  first 
to  Louisa,!  dau.  of  Edward 
Riggs,  Esq.,  county  Cork  ;  and 
secondly,  to  Annabella,  Lady 
Blakiston,  relict  of  Sir  Mathew 
Blakiston,  who  was  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  when  King  George 
III.  was  crowned.  Of  this 
second  marriage  there  was  no 
issue.  The  issue  of  the  first 
marriage  were  two  daughters — 
1.  Anne,J  m.  to  !Sir  Edward 
Leslie,    Bart.,  of  Tarbert,  co. 


*  William  Hoe  :  This  William  Roe  m.  Jane,  fifth  and  youngest  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  Major  Samuel  Green  of  Killaghy,  county  Tipperary,  M.i*.  for  Cashel,  by  Jane, 
his  wife,  daughter  of  Oliver  Latham,  Esq.,  of  Ballyshehane,  county  Tipperary.  The 
other  daughters  of  this  William  Roe  were — 1.  Frances,  m.  to  William  Despai'd,  of 
Killaghy  Castle  ;  2.  Anne-G.,  m.  to  Sir  Charles  Levinge,  Bart.  ;  3.  G.  m.  to  Stephen 
Moore,  Esq.,  of  Killworth  ;  4.  Dorothea-G.,  m.  to  the  Hon.  Richard  Allen,  M.P. 

i  Louisa  :  The  Settlement  between  this  Louisa  and  her  husband  Lt.-Col.  Hugh 
C'anc,  was  executed  on  the  I3th  July,  1741.  And,  as  he  had  no  issue  by  his  second 
marriage,  this  Hugh  Cane's  property  went  to  his  two  daughters  by  the  first  marriage, 
namely — Anne  and  Louisa. 

X  Anne :  The  Settlement  between  this  Anne  and  her  husband,   Sir  Edward 


CHAP.  lY.]   O'CA. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


O'CA.      027 


Kerry,  by  whom  she  had  a 
dau.  Louisa,  who  m.  Lord 
Douglas  Hallyburton,  son  of 
Charles,  fourth  Earl  of  Aboyne; 
2.  Louisa,  m,  to  Col.  Austey. 

V.  Charles,  the  fifth  son  of 
William  and  Alice,  d.  young. 

VI.  Maurice,  Lt.-Col.  .5th  Foot, 
m.  and  had  one  son  and  two 
daughters:  I.  Eev.  AVilliam 
Augustus, Chaplain  to  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland,  m.  a  Miss 
Ogle,  but  left  no  issue.  He  d. 
at  39  Hans-place,  London,  in 
1839.  1.  A  daughter,  married 
a  Col.  Scott ;  2.  Another  dau., 
m.  a  Mr.  Reynolds. 

VII.  William,  the  seventh  son  of 
AVilliam  and  Alice,  b.  in  Fish- 
amble  -  street,  on  1st  Sept., 
1730,  and,  according  to  the 
Baptismal  Register  of  St. 
John's  Episcopalian  Church, 
Dublin,  was  baptised  on  22nd 
Sept.,  1730:  "Sept.  22,  1730. 
William,  son  of  William  and 
Alice  Cane,  gent. ;"  d.  young. 

VIIL  Edward,  Major  43rd  Foot, 
the  eighth  son  of  William  and 
Alice  Cane,  b.  at  Inchicore ;  of 
whom  see  Xo.  125,  iiifra. 

The  five  daughters  of  William 
and  Alice  were : 

I.  Mary,  b.  1718,  d.  young. 


II.  EHzabeth,  b.  1719,  d.  young. 

III.  Emilia,  b.  1721,  d.  young. 

IV.  Alice,  m.,  13th  May,  1752, 
Stephen  Wybrants,  of  Rutland- 
square,  Dublin  (senior  descen- 
dant of  Jose[)h  Wybrantz,  of 
Antwerp,  whose  son  and  heir, 
Peter,  settled  in  Ireland,  temp. 
Car.  I.),  and  left  issue  (with 
two  daughters  who  died  unm.) 
Peter  and  Robert,  whose  lines 
are  extinct,  and  Gustavus 
(Rev.),  whose  only  son  Stephen, 
d.  unm,,  and  whose  eldest 
daughter,  Mary-Anne,  m.  Col. 
Wm.  Middleton,  and  left  issue  ; 
the  eldest  of  which,  Isabella- 
Henrietta-Letitia,  is  a  co- 
heiress, by  devise,  to  her  cousin 
Robert  Wybrants,  of  Rutland- 
square,  who  d.  s.p.  28th  Aug., 
1875,  and  wife  of  Wm.  Geale- 
Wybrants,  J.P.,  who,  together 
with  Captain  Phipson,  who  m. 
her  sister  Georgina,  assumed  the 
name  and  arms  of  Wybrants 
by  Ptoyal  License,  dated  16  th 
of  March,  1877.  The  twelve 
children  of  Stephen  and  Alice 
Wybrants  were  seriatim :  1. 
Peter  Wybrants,  a  Barrister,  b. 
1754  ;  was  Chairman  of  the  co. 
Westmeath ;  m.  and  had  two 
daus.,  d.  12th  June,  1802.     2. 


Leslie,  Bart.,  was  executed  on  the  29th  July,  1773,  after  the  death  of  her  grand-father 
Edward  Riggs,  Esq.,  and  was  signed  by  the  Rev.  Archdeacon  Leslie  ;  the  Rev.  Richard 
Cane ;  Duke  Tyrrell,  of  Claremount,  in  the  county  Westmeath  ;  Christo[>her  Kirvvan 
Lyster,  of  the  city  of  Dublin  ;  and  by  Hugh  Cane,  Anne  Cane,  Louisa  Cane  (the  2nd 
daughter),  Edward  Leslie. 

The  Rev.  Richard  Cane,  here  mentioned  as  one  of  the  signatories  to  the  marriage 
Settlement  between  Anne  Cane  and  Sir  Edward  Leslie,  Bart,  (and  who  is  believed  to 
have  been  an  O'Cahan),  was  Rector  of  Maynooth,  co.  Kildare,  and  was  buried  at 
Laragh  Bryan.  By  his  Wdl,  dated  13th  December,  179S  (to  be  seen  in  the  Public 
Record  Office,  Four  Courts,  Dublin),  this  Rev.  Richard  Cane  left  legacies  of  fifty 
guineas  each  to  his  nieces  Caroline  and  Louisa  Caue,  and  left  all  else  to  his  nephew 
Richard  Duke  Cane,  whom  he  made  sole  executor. 

In  his  Will,  that  clergyman  requests  the  following  lines  to  be  engraved  on  his 
Tombstone : 

•'  Here  lies  the  Rev. ,  vain  and  misplaced  claim  ; 

Can  the  cast  slough  of  sin  deserve  that  name  ? 
Shall  falsehood  dare  profane  the  sacred  stone  ? 
And  pride  exalt  what  Providence  pulls  down  'i" 


628    o'cA. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


O'CA.      [part  III. 


Kobert,  b.  1755;  m.  1st  Sept., 
1786,  his  first  cousin,  Christian 
Browne,  by  whom  he  had  five 
children;  died  1826,  and  was 
buried  at  Laragh  Bryan.  This 
Robert's  children  were :  1. 
Stephen,  b.  27th  June,  1787  ; 
d.  22nd  December,  1787.  2. 
Eobert,  of  47  Rutland-square, 
Dublin  ;  born  20th  May,  1788'. 
This  Robert,  m.,  first  a  Miss 
Trevelian ;  and,  secondly,  on 
18th  June,  1839,  Maria  Mac- 
Gregor  Skinner ;  but  left  no 
issue  by  either  marriage.  He 
d.  at  Bray  Head  House,  28th 
August,  1875,  and  was  buried 
in  Mount  Jerome,  Dublin.     3, 

4.  and  5,  d.  in  early  infancy.  3. 
William,  the  third  son  of 
Stephen  and  Alice  Wybrants, 
b.  1756,  d.  3rd  Nov.,  1793.  4. 
Stephen,  b.  1757,  died   1758. 

5.  The  Rev.  Gustavus,  b.  1758. 

6.  A  second  Stephen,  Captain 
67th  Regiment,  b.  June,  1757, 
d.  April,  1797.  7.  John,  born 
July,  1760,  d.  April,  1763.  8. 
A  boy,  b.  1761.  9.  Hugh,  b. 
1762,  died  30th  March,  1763. 
10.  Deane,  born  1764,  died  5th 
September,  1788.  11.  Alice, 
b.  1765,  d.  19th  Feb.,  1840. 
12.  Margaretta,  b.  1766,  died 
December,  1833. 

V.  Maria,  the  fifth  dauughter  of 
William  and    Alice  Cane,  m. 

Browne,   Esq.,   and  had 

three  daus.,  of  whom  were : 
1.  Christina,  who  m.  her  first 
cousin,  Robert  Wybrants,  47 
Rutland-square,  Dublin.  2. 
Another  davighter,  married 
Medlycott  Cane,  of  Multifarn- 


ham,   CO.  Westmeath,   and  of 
the  102nd  Reg.,  East  Indies. 
The  issue  of  this  marriage  was 
James  Cane,  Major  23rd  Regt. ; 
He   lived   at  Cheltenham  and 
Tours,  in  France.     This  Major 
James  Cane  m.  Miss  Mortimer 
of  Cheltenham,  and  had  a  dau., 
Madame   de  Madrid.     Medly- 
cott  Cane   married,   secondly, 
Mrs.    Bloomfield,    nee    Bayly, 
dau.  of  John  Bayly,  Esq.,  of 
Newtown,  co.  Tipperary  ;  and 
bis  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Frend 
(widow  since  1858),  n^e  Delia 
Maria  Cane,  Was  living  in  1883, 
— See  the  "Frend"  pedigree, 
infra. 
125.    Edward   Cane,    of    Donny- 
brook,   county  Dublin,  Major  43rd 
Regiment  of  Foot ;  the  eighth  son 
of  William  and  Alice  ;  b.  at  Inchi- 
core,  9th  Sept.,  1732,  and  d.  28th 
July,    1810.     This  Edward  m.   in 
the  parish   of  St.  Margaret,    next 
Rochester,  on  the  24th  Nov.,  1765, 
Mary,  only  dau.  of  i^kdmiral  Robert 
Erskine,   of   Dun   (who   was   Port 
Admiral   at    Chatham,    and   there 
buried  on  13th  Nov.,  1766).     The 
issue  of  this  marriage  were  six  sons 
and  three  daughters  ; 

I.  William,  Capt.  61st  Regt.,  b. 
at  Chatham,  1768;  d.  1792. 

II.  Rev.  Robert*  Erskine  Cane, 
Rector  of  Creagh,  co.  Cork,  as 
well  as  of  Skibbereen,  d.  1806. 
This  Robert  m.  Dorothea,  dau. 
of  Hewett  Poole,  of  Mayfield, 
CO.  Cork, 

III.  Edward,  Army  Agent,  60 
Dawson-street,  Dublin,  born  at 
Chatham,  1771 ;  died,  unm.,  in 
1802. 


*  llohert  :  The  Indenture  by  and  between  the  Rev.  Robt.  Erskine  Cane,  of  Creagb, 
in  the  county  Cork,  and  his  wife  Dorothea,  second  daughter  of  Hewett  Foole,  as  above, 
was  made  on  the  19th  June,  1801.  The  Trustees  on  the  occasion  were— Samuel  Mc- 
Call,  of  (iilentown,  in  the  county  Cork  ;  and  Thomas  Komniis,  of  the  city  of  Dubliu, 
Attorney-at-Law.  The  Settlement  was  signed  by  Robert  Erskine  Cane  ;  Dorothea 
Poole  ;  and  Samuel  McCall. 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'CA.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


O'CA.      G29 


IV.  Maurice,  Major  83rd  Reg., 
"  Comissr.  Acct.  Ireland,"  died 
at  Foster-place,  Dublin,  4th 
September,  1830;  buried  in 
St.  Paul's  parish,  Dublin. 

V.  Henry,  Capt.  40th  Eegt.,  d. 
at  Minorca. 

VI.  Richard,  Army  Agent,  of  GO 
Dawson-street,  Dublin,  and  of 
St.  Wolstan's,  Celbridge,  co. 
Kildare :  who  is  No.  126  on 
this  Genealogy. 

The  three  daughters  of  Edward 
and  Mary  Cane  were  : 

I.  Alice-Rebecca,  b.  at  Chatham, 
1767  ;  died  unm.,  at  Boulogne, 
April,  1826,  and  is  there  in- 
terred. 

II.  Elizabeth,  born  at  Chatham, 
Dec,  1774;  m.  lith  March, 
1808,  the  Honble.  John  Jones  ; 
died  1811. 

III.  Annabella,  m.  26th  Feb., 
1808,  Frederick  -  Nathaniel 
Walker,  of  the  Manor  House, 
Bushey,  co.  Herts,  England, 
K.C.H.,a  General  in  the  Army, 
R.A.  (and  a  younger  brother  of 
Sir  George  Townshend  Walker, 
who  d.  3rd  Feb.,  1857).  This 
Annabella  d.  at  Calais,  in  May, 
1827,  and  is  buried  in  the 
cemetery  at  Boulogne.  The 
issue  of  that  marriage,  as  far 
as  we  have  ascertained,  were 
as  follows :  1.  Sir  Edward- 
Waltei'-Forestier  Walker, 
K.C.B.,  of  Manor  House, 
Bushey,  Herts ;  General  in  the 
Army  ;  Colonel  50th  Foot ;  b. 
18th  February,  1812  ;  m.,  first, 
20th  July,  1843,  Jane,  only 
dau.  of  Francis  Grant,  sixth 
earl  of  Seafield,  and  by  her 
(who  d.  16th  Sept.,  1861)  has 
had :  1.  Frederick  -  William- 
Edward  -  Forestier,  Lieut.  Col. 
Scots'  Guards,  born  16  th  April, 
1844;  m.  loth  Feb.,  1887,  at 
St.  George's,  Hanover-square, 


London,  to  !Mabel  Louise,  dau. 
of  Colonel  Ross  (Northumber- 
land Fusileers),  of  county  Fer- 
managh.      2.  Francis  -  Lewis- 
George  Forestier,  b.  2nd  Jan., 
1847;  d.  February,   1854.     3. 
Douglas-Henry -Walter  -Fores- 
tier, born  May,  1849  ;  died  an 
infant.     4.   Montague-Charles- 
Brudenel-Forestier,"6  0th  Rifles, 
born  7th  Au2;ust,  1853. 
Sir  Edward  W.  F.  Walker,  m., 
secondly,  15th  Oct.,  1862,  the  Lady 
Juliana-Caroline-Frances,     dau.    of 
Thomas,  second  Earl  of  Ranfurley, 
and  by  her  had  a  daughter,  Mary- 
Juliana-Forestier,  who  d.  an  infant 
in    1863.      2.    Frederick-Brudenell 
Walker,  second  son  of    Frederick- 
Nathaniel    and  Annabella  Walker, 
d.  April,  1822  ;  and  their  daughters 
were :  1.   Henrietta-Maria  Walker, 
d.  Oct.,  1824.     2.  Augusta-Eliza,  d. 
1876.     3.  Isabella-Louisa,  m.  19th 
May,  1858,  to  Colonel  James- John 
Graham.  4.  Georgiana- Adelaide,  m., 
first,   31st  Aug.,   1854,  to  William 
Stuart,  of  Aldenham  Abbey,  Herts  ; 
and,  secondly,  loth  Dec,   1875,  to 
the  Hon.  James   Grant,  brother  of 
the   Earl   of  Seafield.     5.    AmeHa- 
Forestier,  d.  unm.  11th  Jan.,  1845 
6.  Caroline- Aibinia,  ra.  to  the  Rev. 
Percy  Monro,  Incumbent  of  Golden 
Common,  Hants,  England. 

126.  Richard  Cane,  Army  Agent, 
60  Dawson-street,  Dublin,  and  of 
St.  Wolstan's,  near  Celbridge,  co. 
Kildare  ;  the  sixth  son  of  Edward ; 
died  at  60  Dawson-street,  on  9th 
February,  1853,  and  was  buried  at 
Laragh  Bryan,  near  Maynooth. 
This  Richard  Cane,  m.,  9th  May, 
1812,  Isabella,  youngest  child  of 
Arthur  Dawson,  Esq.,  of  Castle 
Dawson,  county  Derry,  and  grand- 
daughter of  George-Paul  Monck, 
Es(|.,  and  the  Lady  Araminta 
Monck,  nee  Beresford.  This  Isabella 
died  22ad  Feb.,  1845,  and  is  buried 


630     o  CA 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'CA.       [part  III. 


at  Laragh  Bryan.     The  issue  of  this 

marriage  were  four  sods  and  three 

daughters;  the  sons  were  : 

I.  Edward  Cane,  of  St.  Wolstan's, 
Celbridge,  born  Feb.,  1813; 
died  22nd  Sept.,  1877,  at  60 
Dawson- street,  Dublin  ;  Avas 
buried  at  Laragh  Bryan. 
IL  Arthur-Beresford  Cane,  Lieut. 
10th  Foot,  and  afterwards 
Receiver  for  the  Constabulary 
in  Ireland ;  of  whom  presently. 
III. Richard  Cane,  of  St.  Wolstan's, 
Celbridge  ;  living  in  1886  ;  m. 
at  Florence,  4th  April,  1854, 
Louisa-Mary,  only  daughter  of 
the  Hon.  William  Dawson- 
Damer.  Shed,  at  Biarritz,  6th 
May,  1855,  and  is  buried  in 
the  cemetery  there. 
IV.  Maurice-Hugh  Cane,  Army 
Agent,  60  Dawson  -  street, 
Dublin,  and  of  Allen's  Grove, 
Celbridge,  living  in  1887  ;  late 
Captain  XXth  Regiment ;  and 
late  Governor  of  the  Bank  of 
Ireland. 
The  three  daughters  of  Richard 

and  Isabella  Cane  were : 

I.  Catherine-Harriet,  who  d.  at 
St.  Wolstan's,  6th  July,  1828, 
and  is  buried  at  Laragh  Bryan. 

II.  Louisa,  living  in  1887. 

III.  Caroline-Frances,  living  in 
1887. 

127.  Arthur  Beresford  Cane,  Lieut. 
10th  Foot,  and  afterwards  Receiver 
for  the  Constabulary  in  Ireland  : 
the  second  son  of  Richard  and 
Isabella  Cane ;  died  at  Marseilles 
13th   May,   1864,   and    was   there 


buried.  This  Arthur  Beresford  Cane 
was  twice  m. :  first  at  St.  George's, 
Hanover-square,  London,  on  5th 
July,  1849,  to  Selina,  youngest 
daughter  of  John  Trant,*  Esq.,  of 
Dovea,  county  Tipperary.  She  d. 
5th  Nov.,  1859,  and  is  buried  in 
Mount  Jerome,  Dublin.  Their 
issue  Avere  two  children  : 

I.  Edith-Caroline-Isabella,  who  d, 
9th  Dec,  1884,  and  is  buried 
at  Laragh  Bryan. 
I.   Richard-Claude,   who   is   No. 

128  on  this  genealogy. 
Arthur  Beresford  Cane's  second 
marriage  was,  on  the  23rd  Feb., 
1864,  to  Eliza,  eldest  dau.  of  Rev. 
Joseph  Stevenson,  Rector  of  Clon- 
feacle,  county  Armagh,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Sir  John  Stevenson, 
Mus.  Doc. ;  and  had  issue  : 

IL  Arthur  Beresford  Cane ;  born 
2nd  Dec,  1864,  and  living  in 
1887. 

128.  Richard  Claude  Cane,  of  St. 
Wolstan's,  Celbridge,  late  Captain 
Royal  Artillery :  elder  son  of 
Arthur  Beresford  Cane,  born  1:9th 
October,  1859,  and  living  in  lbS7; 
m.  on  1st  March,  1882,  Eva,  second 
daughter  of  W.  H.  Mackintosh,  Esq., 
M.D.,  of  St.  Julian's,  Malta,  and 
has  issue  : 

I.  Maurice,  of  whom  presently. 
I.  Evadne,  b.  4th  Sept.,  1884. 

129.  Maurice :  son  of  Richard 
Claude  Cane  ;  born  22nd  December, 
1882,  and  living  in  1887. 


*  Trant :  Caroline,  eldest  daughter  of  this  John  Trant,  married  James  Hamilton, 
of  Abbotstown,  M.P.  for  county  Dublin,  whose  second  son,  Ion  Trant  Hamilton,  D.L., 
of  Abbotstown  House,  Castleknock,  late  one  of  the  M.P.'s  for  the  county  Dublin,  m. 
Victoria,  dau.  of  Lord  Charles  Wellesley,  and  sister  of  the  present  Duke  of  Wellington. 


CHAP.  IV.]      O'CA.  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES.  O'CA.      631 

O'CAHAN.  (No.  2.) 

Arms  :  Same  as  "  O'Cahan"  (No.  1). 

Joseph,  a  younger  brother  of  William,  who  is  No.  124  on  the  (foregoing) 
"  O'Cahan"  (No.  1)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that  family. 


124.  Joseph  :  second  son  of 
Kichard  ;  died  1756. 

125.  Rev.  Eichard  O'Cahan:  his 
sou.  Had  three  younger  brothers — 
1.  William,*  who  settled  in  the  co. 
Cork  :  2.  Lewis,  who  settled  in  the 
CO.  Mayo ;  3.  John,  who  assumed 


Patrick ;  5.  Richard,   who   died  in 
1795. 

126.  JohnKean,  of  Dublin:  second 
son  of  John  ;  became  connected 
with  the  "  United  Irishmen,"  on 
account  of  which  he  had  to  fly  the 
country,    in    1798.      When    those 


the   name  Kean,  settled  in  Mullin-  |  troublous   times    in    Ireland     had 
garf     in     1751,     and     afterwards      passed  awaj',  he  returned  to  Dub- 
resided  in  the  city  of  Dublin.     This  I  lin ;  assumed  the  name  iTane/  and 
John  Kean  had  five  sons — 1.  Wil-  I  died  in  1832. 
liam ;     2.    John ;    3.    Robert ;     4.  I 

*    William  :  This  William  and  Lewis  assumed  the  name  O'Keane. 

t  MulUngar  :  Folio  wins;  up  onr  research  with  reference  to  this  John  Kean,  we 
visited  Mullingai",  in  November.  1879,  and  there  learned  (see  Note,  under  the  "  Keaae," 
of  the  county  Clare,  pedigi-ee)  that  an  O'Cain  family  lived  in  the  county  Westmeath, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In  the  Liber  Baptisatonurn  of  the 
Catholic  Church  at  MuUingar  occurs  the  following  entry  : — "  1742.  July  19th.  Bap. 
Margaret  Cain,  daughter  to  William  and  Margaret  Darcy."  In  that  Baptismal 
Register  also  occur,  since  1742,  the  names  of  Coyne,  Kain,  Kane,  and  Kean  ;  all  of 
them  anglicised  forms  of  the  Irish  O'Cain.  The  oldest  branch  of  the  "  Cain"  family 
that  settled  in  the  county  Westmeath,  lived  in  Killpatrick,  near  Rathconrath. 
Descendants  of  that  family  have  been  : 

1.  Patrick  Kean  of  Templepatrick,  Moyvore,  near  Ball5'mahon,  and  his  five 
brothers,  John,  Matthew,  James,  William,  and  Christopher,  all  liNing  in  1879  :  the 
sons  of 

2.  James  Keane  of  Rathcolman,  who  had  three  brothers — 1.  Rev,  Patrick ;  2.  John, 
who  died  unmarried  ;  and  .3.  :  sons  of 

1.  Patrick  Kean.  who  had  an  elder  brother  Hugh,  aud  three  younger  brothers— 
1.  a  Doctor,  2.  a  Priest,  3.  Richard.  The  Hugh  here  mentioned  had  five  sons  and 
four  daughters  :  one  of  those  daughters  was  Mrs.  Marcella  Canton,  of  Greville-street, 
Mullingar,  living  in  1879.  The  sons  were:  1.  James,  2.  Nicholas,  .3.  Christopher,  4. 
Hugh,  and  5.  William.  The  first  four  of  these  five  sons  of  Hugh  died  unm.  ;  but  the 
youngest  son  William,  who  died  on  the  17th  of  March,  1878,  was  married,  and  left  two 
children — 1.  Bridget,  13  years  old  ;  and  2.  Hugh,  8  5-ear3  old  :  both  living  in  1879, 
Patrick  Keane  (No.  3)  and  his  brothers  were  the  sons  of 

4.  James  (or  Shemus),  who  was  sirnamed  "  Brooteen  Kean,"  and  who  "  had  an 
uncle  a  Priest." 


632     o'cA. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'CL.        [part  III. 


O'CAHAN.  (No.  3.) 
Of  Ballymadosty  {or  Ballymadosky),  County  Londonderry. 


Arms :  Gu.  three  salmon  haurient,  two  and  two  or. 
salient  ppr.    Motto  :  Inclytus  virtute. 


Crest ;  A   mountain  cat 


Shane  O'Cahan,  Chief  of  his  Name, 
whod.  1498,  and  who  is  No.  115 
on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Cahan"  (Princes 
of  Limavady)  genealogy,  had : 

2.  Donell  (or  Daniel),  of  Colryan 
(1  Coolbryan),  who  had  : 

3.  Kichard,  who  had  : 

4.  "Quoy"  (or  Conbhach)  Ballach 
O'Cahane,  of  Ballymadosty,  county 
Londonderry,  who  died  10th  July, 
1637.  He  m.  Una,  dau.  of  Dermot 
O'Cahan,  of  Lekyn,  and  had  two 
sons  : 


I.  Manus,  who  m.  Evelin,  dau.  of 
Cormack  O'Neill. 

II.  Richard. 

5.  Richard :  second  son  of ' '  Quoy" 
Ballach  ;  m.  Margaret,  dau.  of  Sir 
Donogh  O'Cahan,  of  Limavady, 
Knt.,  and  had  : 

I.  Donogh. 

II.  Richard. 

6.  Donoch  O'Cahan  :  son  of 
Richard. 


O'CLERY. 

Anns  :  Or,  three  nettle  leaves  vert. 

Feargall,  brother  of  Artgall  who  is  No.  96  on  the  "  O'Shaughnessy" 
pedigree,   was   the   ancestor   of  O'Cleirigh,  and   MacCleirigh ;  anglicised 

O'Clery,  Chary,  Clark,  Clarke,  and  Clarkson. 


96.  Fergall :  son  of  Guaire  Aidh- 
neach  [aidhne], 

97.  Toirbheartach  :  his  son. 

98.  Cathmogh  :  his  son. 

99.  Cumascach  :  his  son. 

100.  Ceadach  :  his  son. 

101.  Cleireach  ("cleireach:"  Irish, 
a  clerk;  Lat.  "  cleric-us") :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  O'Cleirigh. 

102.  Maolfabhal:  his  son;  died 
A.D.  887. 

103.  Maolceardachd (called  Flann): 
his  son. 

104.  Comhailltan  ("  comhaill :" 
Irish,  to  perform  a  duty) :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  O'Comhailltain,  anglicised 
Coulton  ;  died  A.D.  976. 

105.  Giollaceallach:  his  son;  a 
quo  Crilkclly,  and  Kilkclhj. 

lOG.  Congalach  O'Clery:  his  son  ; 


first   assumed   this  sirname;    died 
1025. 

107.  Braoin  :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Aidhne,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Hynes ;  and  another 
brother  Giolla  na  Naomh,  who  was 
the  ancestor  oi  Kilkelly  ;  d.  1033. 

108.  Eoghan  (or  Owen)  :  his  son. 

109.  Donall :  his  son. 

110.  Giollananaomh  :  his  son. 

111.  Tighearnach  :  his  son. 

112.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

113.  Teige :  his  son. 

114.  Giollaiosa :  his  son. 

115.  Donall  (2):  his  son. 

116.  Shane  Sgiamhach  (or  John 
the  Elegant) :  his  son.  This  John 
had  three  brothers — 1.  Donall,  2. 
Thomas,  3.  Cormac :  from  Shane 
So;iamhach      are     descended      the 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'CL.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'co.     633 


O'CIerys  of  Tirconnell ;  from  Donall, 
the  O'CIerys  of  Tyrawley,  in  Mayo  ; 
from  Thomas,  the  O'CIerys  of 
Brefney-O'Eielly ;  aud  from  Cor- 
mack,  the  O'CIerys  of  the  county 
Kilkenny. 

117.  Dermod  :  eldest  son  of  Shane 
Sgiamhach  [skeevagh]. 

118.  Cormac:  his  son;  the  first 
of  the  family  who  settled  in  Tir- 
connell. 

119.  Giollabrighid  :  his  son. 

120.  Giolla  Riabhach  :  his  son. 

121.  Dermod  na-Ttri-sgol  (or  "Der- 
mod of  the  Three  Schoals,"  namely, 


one  school  for  Reading,  another 
for  History  and  Genealogy,  and 
another  for  Poetry) :  his  son. 

122.  Teige  Cam  :  his  son. 

123.  Dermod  (3)  :  his  son. 

124.  Cucoigcrioch  [cucocry] :  his 
son. 

125.  Maccon  :  his  son. 

126.  Lughach  O'Clery  :*  his  son  ; 
liad  four  brothers — 1.  Giollabrig- 
hid, 2.  ]\Iaccon  JNIeirgeach  ("  me- 
irge  :"  Irish,  an  ensign ;  meaning 
"Maccon,   the   standard    bearer"), 

3.  Cucoigcrioch  or  Peregrine,  and 

4.  Dubhceann. 


O'CONNOR.  (No.  1.) 

Kings  of  Connaughf. 

Arms  :  Ar.  an  oak  tree  eradicated  ppr. 

Brian,  the  eldest  brother  of  Niall  Mor,  who  is  No.  87  on  the  "  O'Neill" 
(Princes  of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  first  King  of  Connaught,  of  the  Hy- 
Niall  Sept,  and  ancestor  of  QConchohhair,  of  Connaught;  anglicised 
O'Connor,  O'Conor,  Connor,  Conor,  and  Confers. 

son ;  the  first  Christian  King  of 
Connaught.  His  brothers,  who  left 
any  issue,  were  Conall  Orison,  Area- 
Dearg,  aud  Aongus,  etc. 


87.  Brian  :  eldest  son  of  Eochaidh 
Muigh-Meadhoin  [Moyvane],  the 
124th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

88.  Duach  Galach  :  his  youngest 


*  O'Clery:  The  princely  residence  of  the  O'CIerys  was  the  Castle  of  Kilbarron, 
within  a  short  distance  of  Bailyshaunon,  in  the  county  Donegal.  In  describing  that 
Castle,  the  late  Dr.  Petrie  says  :  "  This  lonely  insulated  fortress  was  erected  as  .  . 
a  safe  and  quite  retreat  in  troubled  times  for  the  laborious  investigators  and  preservers 
of  the  history,  poetry,  and  antiquities  of  their  country.  This  castle  was  the  residence 
of  the  Ollamhs,  bards,  and  antiquarians  of  the  people  of  Tirconnell,  the  illustrious 
family  of  the  O'CIerys." 

The  following  stanza  is  from  Kilharroii's  Last  Bard  lo  Ids  Harp  : 

Wake,  let  the  despot's  knell 

Peal  from  thy  wires, 
Hope  hath  a  tale  to  tell, 

Harp  of  my  sires ; 
Tyranny's  ray  less  night, 
Erin's  degrading  blight 
Sinks,  that  thy  strains  may  liglit 

Liberty's  fires. 


634    o'co. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'co.      [part  III. 


89.  Eoghan  Sreibh  :  son  of  Duach; 
the  fifth  Christian  King  of  that 
province. 

90.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

91.  Fergus  :  his  son. 

92.  Eochaidh  Tiormach  :  his  son. 
Had  two  younger  brothers — 1. 
Feargna,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Eourhe,  etc. ;  2.  Duach-Teang- 
Umh,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Cr Flaherty,  and  MacHugh  (of  Con- 
naught),  etc. 

93.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Abrad  :  son 
of  Eochaidh  ;  was  the  eighth  Chris- 
tian King. 

94.  Uadach  :  his  son ;  the  ninth 
King.  Had  a  brother  named  Cuor- 
nan. 

95.  Eaghallach  :  son  of  Uadach ; 
was  the  11th  King. 

96.  Fergus:  his  son. 

97.  Muireadach  Maolleathan  :  his 
son;  the  16th  King. 

98.  Inreachtach  :  his  son  ;  was 
the  17th  King.  Had  two  brothers 
— 1.  Cathal,  2.  Conbhach. 

99.  Murgal :  son  of  Inreachtach. 
Had  a  younger  brother  named  Aodh 
Balbh. 

100.  Tomhailtach  (or  Timothy)  : 
his  son. 

101.  Muirgheas  (or  Murias)  :  his 
son;  d.  A.D.  815.  Had  a  brother 
Diarmaid  Fionn,  who  was  the  an- 
cestor of  Concannon,  Fahij  (of  Con- 
naught),  etc. 

102.  Teige  M6r:  son  of  Murias; 
had  a  brother  named  Cathal. 

103.  Conchobhar:  his  son. 

104.  Cathal  :  his  son.  Had  a 
younger  brother  Maolclothach,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Tomhailtaigh 
{"  tomhailt :"  Irish,  wasting,  con- 
suming)^ anglicised  Tomalty,  and 
Tally;  and  oi  AlacMorrissT/* 

105.  Teige:  his  son;  d.  956.  He 
married  Creassa,  dau.  of  Area,  lord 


of  West  Connaught.  (Area's  other 
dau.  Beavionn  Avas  the  mother  of 
Brian  Boru,  the  famous  Monarch 
of  Ireland.) 

106.  Conchobhar  ("concobhar: 
Irish,  the  helping  ivarrior) :  son  of 
Teige ;  a  quo  O'Conchobhair.  Had 
a  brother  named  Maolruanaidh 
[Muh'oonaJ  Mor  ;  and  another  bro- 
ther Teige,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Taidhg  (anglicised  Tighe),  who 
were  collectors  to  the  King  of  Con- 
naught.  This  Conchobhar  [connor] 
was  the  40th  Christian  King ;  he 
d.  973. 

107.  Cathal:  his  son;  the  42nd 
Christian  King. 

108.  Teige  an  Each  [ogh]  Ghal 
(or  Teige  of  the  White  Steed) :  his 
son  ;  the  43rd  Christian  King. 

109.  Aodh  an  Gath  Bearnaigh : 
his  son  ;  the  44th  King. 

110.  Euadhri  [Rory]  an  Saight 
heach  Buidhe  :  his  son ;  the  46th 
King. 

111.  Tirloch  Mor:  his  son;  the 
48th  King  of  Connaught,  and  the 
181st  Monarch  of  Ireland  ;  d.  19th 
May,  1156,  at  Dunmore,  co.  Gal- 
way,  aged  68  years ;  bur.  at  Clon- 
macnoise.  Married  three  times  : 
1st,  to  Talteina,  dau.  of  Murtogh 
O'Melaghlin,  King  of  Meath ;  2ndly, 
to  Dervorgilla,  dau.  of  Donal 
O'Melaghlin,  Prince  of  Meath; 
3rdly,  to  Dubhcola,  dau.  of  Mul- 
roona  MacDermott,  Prince  of  Moy 
lurg. 

112.  Cathal  Craobh-Dearg  :  his 
son  by  Dubhcola;  the  51st  King; 
d.  1224.  This  Cathal  (or  Charles) 
had  seventeen  younger  brothers — 1. 
Koderick  O'Connor,  the  183rd  Mon- 
arch of  Ireland,  who  d.  1198;  2. 
Brian,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Connor  (Sligo) ;  3.  Donal  Mor  ; 
4.  Hugh  Dall,  ("  dall :"  Irish,  blind 


MacMorrissij  -.  See  the  "  Morris"  pedigree,  for  another  MacMorrissy  Genealogy. 


CHAP   IV.]      O'CO. 


HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


o'co.     635 


or  near-sighted),  a  quo  O'Doille, 
anglicised  Doyle  ;*  5.  j\Iuirceartach,f 
a  quo  MacMuirceartaih,  anglicised 
MacMorrisy,  and  MacMoi-'mrfy ;  6. 
Maoliosa,  Bishop  of  Eoscommon, 
who  had  a  son  named  Maol  Eoin 
(meaning  a  devotee  of  St.  John),  a 
quo  CMaoil  Eoin,  anglicised  Malonc; 
7.  Manus,  a  quo  MacManus  of  Tir 
Tuathail ;  8.  Connor,  who  was  King 
of  Meath,  and  the  ancestor  of 
Cuniffe.  According  to  O'Dugan  this 
Connor  was  the  ancestor  of  Nugent, 
Earls  of  Westmeath ;  9.  Teige;  10. 
Brian  Oge ;  11.  Donoch  ;  1 2.  Mal- 
achi;  13.  Teige  Oge;  14.  Cathal 
Oge ;  15.  Dermod ;  16.  Donal  Oge ; 
17.  Murios. 

113.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  son  of 
Cathal  Craobh-Dearg ;  King  of  Con- 
naught ;  d.  1228;  had  a  brother 
Fehm. 

114.  Eoderick:  son  of  Aodh  ;  Lord 
of  Connaught.  Had  five  brothers  ; 
and  a  sister  Una,  who  m.  Eobert  de 
Gernon. 

115.  Eoghan  [Owen]:  his  son; 
lord  of  Connaught;  Killed  1274; 
had  one  brother. 


116.  Hugh  :  his  son  ;  lord  of  Con- 
naught, 1293—1306  ;  had  two  bro- 
thers. 

117.  Felim  :  his  son  ;  lord  of  Con- 
naught, Had  two  brothers — 1. 
Tirloch,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Connor  Don  ;  2.  Cathal. 

118.  Hugh:  son  of  Felim. 

119.  Tirloch  Euadh  ("  ruadh  :" 
Irish,  red) :  his  son ;  a  quo  the 
O'Connor  Roe  is  .w  called. 

120.  Teige  O'Connor  Eoe :  his 
son. 

121.  Charles  O'Connor  Eoe:  his 
son. 

122.  Teige  Buidhe  O'Connor  Roe  : 
his  son. 

123.  Tirlogh  Euadh  O'Connor 
Eoe  :  his  son.  Had  three  sons — 1. 
Hugh;   2.  Teige  ;+  3.  Cairbre. 

121.  Hugh  O'Connor  Eoe:  eldest 
son  of  Tirlogh. 

125.  Charles  Oge  O'Connor  Eoe: 
his  son. 

126.  Teige  O'Connor  Eoe:  his  son. 

127.  Hugh  O'Connor  Eoe  :  his  son, 

128.  Charles  O'Connor  Eoe:  his 
son  ;  died  without  issue. 


*  Doyle  :  This  family  of  O'DoiUe  is  distinct  from  0' Dollbhe  (or  •'  Doyle")  of  North 
Decies. — See  No.  91  on  the  "  Felan"  pedigree,  ante. 

j  Muirceartach  :  See  the  "  Moriarty"  (of  Connaught)  Genealogy,  for  another 
family  of  this  name,  of  the  Line  of  Heremon. 

X  Teige  :  This  Teige,  the  second  son  of  Tirlogh  Ruadh,  was  the  fatlier  of  Diarmaid 
and  Teige  Caoch :  said  Diarmaid  was  the  father  of  Brian,  who  was  father  of  another 
Diarmaid  ;  and  said  Teige  Caoch  was  the  father  of  another  Diarmaid.  And  Teige's 
youngest  brother,  Cairbre,  was  the  father  of  Felim,  who  was  father  of  Tirlogh,  who 
was  father  of  Tirlogh  Oge  ;  and  said  Felim  was  also  the  father  of  Hugh,  who  wa« 
father  of  Brian  Ballach,  who  was  father  of  Dermod,  who  was  father  of  Cairbre. 


6^6     o'co. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'co.      [part  III. 


O'CONNOR  ROE.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Laneshorourjh. 

Arms  :  Erm.  an  oak  tree  eradicated  and  acorned  ppr.  Another  :  Ar.  an  oak  tree 
eradicated  and  acorned  ppr.  over  all  on  a  fess  wavy  az.  a  unicorn's  head  erased  between 
two  salmon  naiant  of  the  first. 


Shane      O'Connor    Ruadh     (pr. 
"  Roe")  had  : 

2.  Teige*  (or  Thaddeus),  who 
lived  at  Cloonfree,  was  styled  the 
"  O'Connor  Roe,"  m.  daughter 
of  O'Brannan,  and  had  : 

3.  Denis  O'Connor  Roe,  who  m. 
daughter  of  O'Hanly  of  Sheehane, 
and  had : 

4.  Thadeus,    who   m.    a    Miss 


Foster  of  Esker,  county  Dublin,  and 
had: 

5.  Denis,  of  Lanesborough,  b. 
1765,  who  m.  dau.  of  Plunket,  of 
Ardkeehagh,  and  had  : 

6.  John,  who  m.  daughter  of 
Costello  of  Grurteen,  near  Coolavin, 
and  had  : 

7.  John  O'Connor  Roe. 


O'CONOR  DON.t  (No.  3.) 

Arms :  Ar.  an  oak  tree  vert  surmounted  by  a  crown. 

TiRLOCH,  a  brother  of  Felim  who  is  No.  117  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Connor" 
(Kings  of  Gonnaught)  Genealogy,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Conchohhair 
Duinn;  anglicised  O'Connor  Dun,  and,  more  lately,  0' Conor  Don. 


117.  Tirloch  :  son  of  Hugh  "  lord 
of  Connaught  ;"  d.  1345. 

118.  Hugh :  his  son  ;  lord  of  Con- 
naught  ;  had  a  brother  named 
Rory;  d.  1356. 

119.  Tirloch  Dun  ("dun:"  Irish, 
here  means  a  darkish  broivn  colour, 
as  distinguished  from  the  O'Connor 
Ruadh  [Roe] :  son  of  Hugh ;  d. 
1406. 

120.  Felim  Geancach  :  his  son; 
"  lord  O'Conor  Dun  ;"  who  attended 
a  Parliament  held  in  his  time;  d. 
1474. 


121.  Owen  Caoch:  his  son;  lord 
O'Conor  Dun;  d.  1485. 

122.  Cairbre:  his  son;  lord 
O'Conor  Dun  ;  d.  1546. 

123.  Dermod:  his  son;  lord 
O'Conor  Dun  ;  had  a  brother  named 
Tuathal;  d.  1585. 

124.  Sir  Hugh:  his  son;  lord 
O'Conor  Dun ;  knighted  by  Sir 
John  Perrott,  lord  deputy  of  Ire- 
land ;  d.  1632,  at  a  very  advanced 
age. 

125.  Cathal  (or  Charles) :  his  third 
son  ;    d.    1634.     Had    a    younger 


*  Teige  :  It  is  claimed  that  this  is  the  Teige  O'Connor,  who  was  a  Colonel  in  the 
French  army,  a.d.  1700. 

t  O'Conor  Don  :  The  pedigree  of  the  •'  O'Connor  (Connaught)"  family,  contained 
in  a  Book  by  Roderick  O'Conor,  of  Tulsk,  would  well  repay  perusal. 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'CO.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'co.     G37 


brother,  Brian,  who  was  the  ances- 
tor of  the  O'Conors  of  Dundermott 
and  Milton,  co.  Koscommou. 

126.  Cathal  Oge  :  his  son ;  d.  1G9G. 

127.  Donogh  (or  Denis)  :  his  son  ; 
d.  1750. 

128.  Charles:  his  son;  an  emi- 
nent Antiquary  ;  d.  1791. 

129.  Denis:  his  son;  d.  1804. 
Had  a  younger  brother  Charles,  of 
Mount  Allen,  co.  Roscommon,  b. 
1736,  d.  1808.  This  Charles  m.  a 
dau.  of  John  Dillon  of  Dublin,  and 
by  her  had  three  children — 1. 
Thomas,  who  settled  in  New  York  ; 
2.  Denis,  and  3.  Catherine — both 
of  whom  d.  in  America.  This 
Thomas  (d.  1855)  was  father  of 
Charles  0' Conor,  Barrister-at-Law, 
(b.  1804),  of  New  York,  U.S.A., 
and  who  d.  May,  1884,  leaving  no 
.children. 

130.  Owen:  son  of  Denis;  the 
first  Catholic  Member  of  Parliament 
for  the  CO.  Roscommon,  since  the 
Reformation.  This  Owen  became 
The  O'Conor  Don,  on  the  death,  in 
1820,  of  Alexander  O'Conor  Don 
(See  No.  128  on  the  "  O'Conor- 
Eccles"  pedigree),  the  last  male  re- 


presentative of  the  elder  sons  of  Sir 
Hugh  (No.  124);  had  a  brother 
named  Mathew,  who  was  the  an- 
cestor of  O'Conor,  of  Mount  Druid, 
CO.  Roscommon. 

131.  Denis:  son  of  Owen;  M.P. 
for  Roscommon  ;  d.  1847. 

132.  Charles-Owen  0'Conor,known 
as  "  The  O'Conor  Don  :"  his  son  ; 
was  ]\I.P.  for  the  county  Roscom- 
mon ;  had  a  younger  brother  named 
Denis  (deceased),  who  was  M.P.  for 
the  county  Sligo  ;  living  in  1887. 
According  to  Burke's  "  Landed 
Gentry,  1879,"  this  Charles-Owen 
m.  21st  April,  1868,  Georgina-Mary 
(who  d.  Aug.  1872),  dau.  of  T.  A. 
Perry,  of  Bitham  House,  co.  War- 
wick, England,  and  by  her  had 
four  children — 1.  Denis-Charles,  b. 
1869;  2.  Owen-Felim,  b.  1870;  3. 
Charles-Hugh,  b.  1872;  4.  Rod- 
erick, b.  1872,  d.  1878.  (For  later 
particulars,  see  "Walford's  County 
Families,  1879.") 

133.  Denis-Charles  O'Conor  Don  : 
eldest  son  of  Charles-Owen  O'Conor 
Don,  of  Belanagare  and  Clonalis, 
CO.  Roscommon ;  living  in  1887. 


O'CONNOR  SLIGO.  (No.  4.) 

Arms  :  Per  pale  vert  and  ar.  in  the  dexter  a  lion  ramp,  to  the  .sinister,  in  the 
sinister  on  a  mount  in  base,  vert  an  oak  tree  ppr. 

Brian,  brother  of  Cathal  Craobh  Dearg,  the  51st  Christian  King  of  Con- 
naught  who  is  no  112  on  the  (No.  1)  "O'Connor"  (Connaught)  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Connor  Sligo. 


112.  Brian:  son  of  Tirlogh  Mor, 
the  48th  Christian  King  of  Con- 
naught,  and  181st  Monarch  of 
Ireland. 

113.  Andreas:  his  son;  was   the 


sirname 


first    that    assumed    the 
O'Connor  Sligo. 

114.  Brian  (2) :  his  sou. 

115.  Teige:  his  son. 

116.  Donal  (or  Daniel):  his  son 


638    o'co. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'co.      [part  III. 


117.  Murtach :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Cathal  (or  Charles) ; 
died  1327. 

118.  Daniel:  his  son;  had  five 
brothers— 1.  Malachi,  2.  Manus,  3. 
Murtach,  4.  Donoch,  5.  Malachi 
Oge. 

119.  Owen:  son  of  Daniel:  had 
five  brothers— 1.  FeUm,  2.  Tirloch 
Fionn,  3.  Brian,  4.  Tirloch  Cairach, 
5.  Murtach  Baccach. 

120.  Daniel  (2) :  son  of  Owen. 

121.  Charles  Mor  :  his  son. 

122.  Teige  (2) :  his  son. 

123.  Charles  Oge  :*  his  son. 

124.  Teige  (3) :  his  son. 

125.  Martin:  his  son;  had  four 
brothers — 1.  Teige,  2.  Charles,  3. 
Brian,  4.  Hugh. 

126.  Owen :  son  of  Martin. 

127.  Daniel:  his  son. 

128.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

129.  Charles  :  his  son. 

130.  Denis  (2) :  his  son;  died  in 
1750. 


131.  Connell :  his  son,  died  1782. 

132.  Denis  (3) :  his  son  ;  died 
1835. 

133.  Peter  O'Connor,  J.P.,  Cairns- 
fort,  Sligo  :  his  son  ;  born  in  1803, 
living  in  1887  ;  had  no  son.  This 
Peter  had  three  brothers — 1.  Con- 
nell; 2.  Patrick,  who  died  in  1832  ; 
3.  John  :  Connell  (who  died  in  1866), 
had  three  sons  ;  Patrick  (who  died 
in  1832)  had  three  sons  and  four 
daughters;  John  (who  d.  in  1852) 
had  one  son  named  Patrick.  This 
Peter  O'Connor  had  also  one  sister 
named  Ellen,  who  was  married  to 
Simon  Cullen :  the  issue  of  that 
marriage  were  two  sons  and  two 
daughters. 

134.  Peter  O'Connor  :  son  of 
Patrick,  who,  as  above  mentioned, 
died  in  1832  ;  born  28th  June, 
1832,  living  in  1887. 


O'CONNOR.  (No.  5.) 

0/ Armagh,  County  Roscommon. 

Arms:  Same  as  (No.  1)  "O'Connor,"  Connaught. 


TiRLOGH    O'Connor,   of   Annagh, 
had : 

2.  Carbery,  who  had  : 

3.  Phelimy  Buoy,  who  had  : 

4.  Tirlogh,  who  had  : 

5.  Tirlogh  of  Annagh,  who  died 
June,  1638.  This  Tirlogh  married 
Benmy,    dau.    of    Dualtach    Mac- 


Connor  of  Tulsk,  CO.  Roscommon, 
gent.,  and  had  one  soi  and  one 
daughter  : 

I.  John. 

I.  Una,  who  m.  Daniel  Albanah. 
6.  John  O'Connor :  son  of 
Tirlogh  ;  m.  Mor,  dau.  [of  William 
Flanafjan. 


*  Charles  {or   Cathal)    Oge  ;  According  to  Wood-Martin's  History  of  Sligo,  this 
Charles  had  a  son  Donal,  whose  son  was  Sir  Charles  O'Connor  Sligo ;  and  that  Teige,  ■ 
living  in  1536,  was  the  first  who  assumed  the  title  of  "  O'Connor  Sligo,"— the  previous 
title  of  the  family  having  been  : 

' '  MacDonail  MacMuircheartaigh." 
which  was  derived  from  a  lord  of  Sligo,  bearing  that  name,  and  who  died  a.d,  1395. 

O' Donovan  says  that  the  last  chief  of  this  family  died  at  Brussels,  on  the 
7th  February,  1756,  a  Lieut. -General  in  the  Austrian  Army  ;  which  would  go  to  show 
that  Teige,  No.  124,  was  a  younger  son  of  Charles  Oge,  No.  123. 


CHAP,  IV.]   O'CO.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


O  CO.      039 


O'CONNOR.  (No.  6.) 

Of  Moy  Ith,  Countij  Donegal. 

Arms  :  Same  as  "  O'Cahan"  (No.  1.) 

Dermod,  brother  of  Gruagan  who  is  No.  97  on  the  "  O'Cahan"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor*  of  O'Connor,  of  Moy  Ith,  in  the  barony  of  Eaphoe,  and 
county  Donegal. 

101.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

102.  Eory  :  his  son. 

103.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 
10-i.   Maohuanaidh     [mulroona]  : 

his  son. 

105.  Aodh  (2):  his  son. 

106.  Maolruanaidh    O'Connor,    of 
Magh  [Moy]  Ith  :  his  son. 


97.  Dermod  :  son  of  Connor. 

98.  Baoghal  O'Connor  :  his  son  ; 
first  of  the  family  who  assumed 
this  sii'name. 

99.  Carlan  ("  an :"  Irish,  07ie 
vho  ;  "  carla,"  a  wool-comh)  :  his 
son ;  a  quo  O'Carlain,  anglicised 
Carlin,  Carolan,  and  Kerlin. 

100.  Maoldun  :  his  son. 


O'CONNOR  (No.  7.) 

Of  Orgially  in  Ulster. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  or. 

FiRBis,  brother  of  Aongus  (or  -^neas)  who  is  No.  90  on  the  "  O'Brassil 
West"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Connor  of  Orgiall,  or  of  Clann 
CoUa. 


90.  Firbis :  son  of  Colcan. 

91.  Tuathal:  his  son. 

92.  Sercan :  his  son. 

93.  Maonachan  ("maoin:"  Irish, 
esteem,  iveaUh) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
0' Maoinachain,  of  Ulster,  or  Orgiall, 
anglicised  Monahan,  and  Monaghan. 
From  this  Maonachan  the  territory 
of  "Monaghan"  was  first  so  called. 


94.  Rimhiadh  :  his  son. 

95.  Coucobhar  ("  con :"  Irish, 
of  a  ivarrior,  and  "  cobhar,"  help) : 
his  son ;  a  quo  O'ConchobJuiir, 
anglicised  O'Connor. 

90.  Maolmichil  (meaning  the  de- 
voted of  St.  Michael) :  his  son  ;  a 
quo  Jllchil,  and  Mitchell,  of  Clan 
Colla.! 


*  Ancestor  :  Other  genealogists  state  that  the  ancestor  of  this  family  was  Moroch, 
son  of  Longseach,  son  of  Flaitheartach,  who  was  brother  of  Dermod  O'Cahan,  No.  101 
on  the  "  O'Cahan"  (No.  1)  pedigree. 


640     o'co. 


IRISH    PEDIGREES. 


O'co.      [part  III, 


97.  Dubhdara :  his  son. 

98,  Seanghain  {Seanghain  :  Irish, 
"a  child  near  its  time  of  being 
born"):  his  son;  a  quo  O'Sheang- 
hain*  anghcised  Shannon,  and  Hi/de. 


99. 
son. 


Giolla  Dun  O'Connor:    his 


O'GONNOE  FALEY.  (No.  8.) 

Lords  of  Offaley. 

Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  mount  in  base  vert  an  oak  tree  acorned  ppr. 

Laeghaire  Lorc,  an  elder  brother  of  Cobthach  Caol-bhreagh  who  is  No. 
60  on  the  "  Line  of  Heremon,"  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Connor  Faley. 


60.  Laeghaire  Lorc,  the  68th 
Monarch  of  Ireland :  son  of  Ugaine 
Mor  ;  began  to  reign,  B.C.  593. 

6L  Oholl  Aine  :  his  son. 

62.  Labhradh  Longseach:  his 
son. 

63.  Olioll  Bracan  :  his  son. 

64.  ^neas  Ollamh  :  his  son  ;  the 
73rd  Monarch. 

65.  Breassal :  his  son. 

66.  Fergus  Fortamhail,  the  80th 
Monarch  :  his  son  ;  slain  B.C.  384. 

67.  Felim  Fortuin  :  his  son. 

68.  Crimthann  Coscrach  :  his 
son  ;  the  85th  Monarch. 

69.  Mogh-Art :  his  son. 

70.  Art :  his  son. 

7L  Allod  (by  some  called  Olioll)  : 
his  son. 

72.  Nuadh  Falaid  :  his  son. 

73.  Fearach  Foghlas  :  his  son. 

74.  Oholl  Glas  :  his  son. 

75.  Fiacha  Fobrug  :  his  son. 

76.  Breassal  Breac  :  his  son. 
Had  two  sons — L  Lughaidh,  2. 
Conla,  between  whom  he  divided 
his  country,  viz. — to  his  eldest  son 


Lughaidh  [Luy],  who  was  ancestor 
of  the  Kings,  nobility,  and  gentry 
of  Leinster,  he  gave  all  the  terri- 
tories on  the  north  side  of  the  river 
Bearhha  (now  the  "  Barrow"),  from 
Wicklow  to  Drogheda ;  and  to  his 
son  Conla,  who  was  ancestor  of  the 
Kings,  nobility,  and  gentry  of  Oss- 
ory,  he  gave  the  south  part,  from 
the  said  river  to  the  sea. 

77.  Luy  :  son  of  Breassal  Breac. 

78.  Sedna :  his  son ;  built  the 
royal  city  of  Rath  Alinne. 

79.  Nuadhas  Neacht :  his  son ; 
the  96th  Monarch. 

80.  Fergus  Fairge  :  his  son ;  had 
a  brother  named  Baoisgne,  who  was 
the  father  of  Cubhall  [Coole];  who 
was  the  father  of  Fionn,  commonly 
called  "  Finn  MacCoole,"  the  illus- 
trious general  in  the  third  century 
of  the  ancient  Irish  Militia  known 
as  the  Fiana  Eirionn,  or  "Fenians 
of  Ireland." 

81.  Eos  :  son  of  Fergus  Fairg6. 

82.  Fionn  File  ("  fil6 :"  Irish,  a 
poet) :  his  son. 


*  (ySleanghain  :  This  sirname  is  quite  distinct  from  O'Sheanchain  ("  seancha  :" 
Irish,  an  i  ntiquary  or  tjeuealoyist ;  "an,"  one  iv/io),  anglicised  Shanahan,  and  modernized 
Shannon. 


CHAP.  IV.]   OCO. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


OCO.      641 


83.  Conchobhar  Abhraoidhniaidh : 
his  son  ;  the  99th  Monarch  of  Ire- 
laud. 

Si.  Mogh  Corb  :  his  son. 

85.  Cu-Corb*  :  his  son ;  King  of 
Leinster. 

86.  Niadh  [nia]  Corb  :  his  son. 

87.  Cormac  Gealtach  :  his  son. 
Had  a  brother  named  Ceathram- 
hadh.f 

88.  FeUni  Fiorurglas  :  his  son. 

89.  Cathair  [cahir]  M6r|.  :  his 
son  ;  the  109th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 
Had  a  younger  brother  named 
JNIain  Mai,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
OKelly,  of  Cualan  (of  W'icklow, 
etc.) ;  and  another,  Eithne. 

90.  Eos  Failgeach:  son  of 
Cahir  Mor ;  a  quo  Hi/-Failgea(/h 
("failgeach:"  Irish,  ahonnding  with 
rings),  meaning  the  descendants  of 
this  Failgeach,  and  afterwards  the 
name  of  the  territory  itself  which 


they  possessed,  which  has  been 
anglicised  Ojfalei/,  and  which  is  the 
origin  of  the  epithet  applied  to  the 
O'Connors  of  this  territory  — 
namely,  the  O'Connors  "  Faley," 
signifying  the  O'Connors  of  Ojfalei). 
Ros  Failgeach  had  a  brother  named 
Daire,  Avho  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Gonium;  and  a  brother  Com- 
thanan,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
DiijK  of  Leinster. 

91.  Nathi :  son  of  Ros  Failgeach. 

92.  Eoghan  :    liis  son. 

93.  Cathal  (or  Cathair):  his  son. 

94.  Maolumha  :  his  son. 

95.  Foranan  :  his  son. 

96.  Congal :  his  son. 

97.  Diomusach  ("  diomusach :" 
Irish,  proud,  haughtij,  arrogant) : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Dioriiusaigh,  angli- 
cised O'Dempseij,  and  Dempseij. 

98.  Flann  (or  Florence)  Da  Cong- 
hal :  his  son. 


*  Cu-Corb:  This  Cu-Corb  had  four  sons — 1.  Niadh  Corb.  2.  Messincorb,  a  quo 
Dal  Messincorb.  3.  Cormac,  a  quo  Dal  Cormaic,  and  who  was  the  ancestor  of  Quirk. 
4.  Cairbre  Chiitheachar,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  Donegan  (lords  of  Dal  Aracht) ;  of 
O^Du'i/er  (lords  of  Killnamanagh) ;  of  O^Urcha  (which  has  been  anglicised  Archer)  ;  of 
O'Cooiiey,  O'Keaman,  0' Conaltij,  0' Rartloj  ;  O'Arrachtan  (modernized  Uorriiii/toii)  ; 
O'Skellau  (modernized  Skillhtg)  ;  C  Congal,  Clan  Brian,  O'Dubhcron,  MacLongavhan, 
CTrena,  O'Aodhan,  O^Brangal,  VCorban,  O'Duncdg,  etc. 

86.  Messincorb  :  second  son  of  Cucorb. 

87.  Eochaidh  Lamh-dearg  :  his  son. 
SS.  Fothach  :  his  sou. 

89.  Garchu  :  his  son;  ancestor  of  0' Concuan,  0' Tuatan,  O'Cosneg,  0' Cearda, 
O'Conatta,  O'Jiappan,  O'Eechinn,  O'Broin  (of  Deilgne.or  Delgany),  O'Ccallugh,  O'Dubhan, 
O'Gobham  (O'Gowan),  CMarcan  (Marks),  etc.  This  Garchu  had  two  brothers— 1. 
Naspre,  who  was  ancestor  of  O'Fallan,  O'Dinachar,  O'Conng,  O'Dubhcron,  O'Donnan, 
0'Sai-an,  O'Briong,  Clan  Ciaran,  (f  Tcachtar,  C Convoy,  O'i/o«rt'/,  etc.  ;  and  2.  Nar, 
who  was  ancestor  of  O'Birlnn,  O'Deman,  etc.  ;  all  of  these  being  Leinster  families ; 
but  many  of  whom  are  now  extinct. 

t  Ceathramhadh :  According  to  some  authorities  Cormac  Gealtach  had  a  brother 
named  Crimthan  Culbuidh,  who,  in  succession  to  his  grand-nephew  Cathair  Mur,  was 
by  the  Monarch  Conn  Ceadcathach  made  King  of  Leinster.  This  Cormac  Gealtach  is 
supposed  to  be  the  "Galgacus"  of  Tacitus,  who  led  an  army  to  Alba,  to  aid  the  Scots 
and  Picts  against  the  Romans,  and  was  defeated  by  Agricola  at  the  Grampion  Hills. 
— See  O'llalloraiis  Hlitorg  of  Ireland,  p.  217. 

t  Cahir  M'r  :  This  ^Monarch  was  King  of  Leinster  in  the  beginning  of  the  second 
century.  He  divided  his  great  posses.sions  amongst  his  thirty  suns,  in  a  Will  called 
••  The  will  of  Cahir  More,"  contained  iu  the  "Book  of  Leacan"  and  in  the  "  Book  of 
Ballymote."  His  posterity  formed  the  jirincipal  families  in  Leinster  :  namely,  the 
O'Connor  "Faley,"  Princes  of  Offaley  ;  O'Uempsey,  O'Dunn,  O'Pegan,  :Mac(JoIgan, 
O'Harty,  MacMurrough,  Kings  of  Leinster  ;  Cavenagh,  O'Byrne,  O'Toolc,  O" Murphy, 
O'Mulrian,  or  O'Ryan,  O'Kmsellagh.  0"Durt'y,  O'Dowling,  O'Cormac,  O'Muldoon, 
O'Gorman,  O'Mullen,  O'Mooney,  and  O'Brenan,  chiefs  in  Kilkenny,  etc.— Connellan. 

2S 


642     o'co. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'co.      [part  III 


99.  ^neas :  his  son ;  one  of 
whose  brothers,  Cairbre,  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacCarhery ;  and  an- 
other brother,  Ceallach,  Avas  the 
ancestor  of  Mulkeeran. 

100.  Mugron:  son  of  ^neas. 

101.  Ceneth  :  bis  son. 

102.  Flannegan  (or  Flanchadha)  : 
his  son. 

103.  Conchobhar  ("  conchobhar  :" 
Irish,  the  helping  umrior) :  his  son; 
a  quo  O'Conchobhair  Failge ;  angli- 
cised O'Connor  Faley. 

104.  Maolmordha  :  his  son. 

105.  Fionn  :  his  son. 

106.  CongaHach  :  his  son. 

107.  Conchobhar:  his  son. 

108.  Braorban  :  his  son. 

109.  Dunsleibhe  :  his  son. 

110.  Congallach  :  his  son. 

111.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

112.  Conaibhneach  :  his  son. 


113.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

114.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

115.  Maolmordha  :  his  son. 

116.  Murtagh  (of  Kilkenny)  :  his 
son.  Had  five  brothers — 1.  Flaith- 
eartach  ;  2.  Tumaltach  ;  3.  Inre- 
achtach ;  4.  Irgalach ;  5.  Cathasach. 

117.  Murtagh  (of  Dublin) :  his  son. 

118.  Murtagh  (of  Carrig)  :  his  son. 

119.  Murtagh  Oge:  his  son. 

120.  Moroch  :  his  son. 

121.  Calaoch  :  his  son. 

122.  Conn :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Dermod. 

123.  Cahir:  son  of  Conn;  had  a 
brother  named  Tirloch. 

124.  Patrick:  son  of  Cahir;  had 
two  brothers — 1.  Cahir,  2.  Brian. 

125.  Teige  :  son  of  Patrick. 

126.  Patrick  O'Connor  Faley:  his 
son  ;  livinsr  in  1691. 


O'CONNOE  FALEY.  (No.  9.) 

Of  America. 

Arms:  Same  as  "  O'Connor  Faley"  (No.  8). 


127.  Brian  :  son  of  Patrick  O'Con- 
nor Faley,  who  was  living  in  1691, 
and  who  is  No.  126  on  the  (No.  8) 
"  O'Connor  Faley"  pedigree. 

128.  John:  his  son;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Christopher.  This 
John  had  two  sons,  namely : — 1. 
Christopher ;  2.  Nicholas,  of  whom 
presently. 

This  Christopher  was  born  circa 

1759;    went    to    India    in    1783; 

returned  to  Ireland,  and  emigrated 

«io    America ;    he    was    living    in 

Philadelphia    in   1798;   was  twice 

married :    first   to ; 

secondly  to  Ann  Maria,  daughter  of 
Archibald,  and  sister  of  the  late 
Judge  liandall.     Christopher  died 


27th  April,  1820;  most  of  his  de- 
scendants returned  to  France  ;  his 
male  line  became  extinct  by  the 
death  of  his  son  Arthur  Emmett 
O'Connor,  s.p.,  in  1880. 

129.  Nicholas:  the  second  son 
of  John  ;  born  1785  ;  was  educated 
in  France ;  emigrated  to  America 
and  was  living  in  Philadelphia, 
Avhere,  in  1809,  he  married  Sarah, 
granddaughter  of  General  Ross ;  he 
d.  28th  Jan.,  1822. 

130.  John-Christopher,  of  New 
York  City  :  son  of  Nicholas  ;  b.  9  th 
March,  1811 ;  m.  24th  Dec,  1838, 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Captain  Richard 
and  Harriet  (Miles)  Hepburn;  living 
in  1883. 


CHAP   IV.]      O'CO.  HEREMO.^  GENEALOGIES. 


o'do.     G43 


''  131  Jolm-Chri^itopher  O'Connor, 
of  New  York  City,  Alderman,  living 
in  1886 :  eldest  son  of  John- 
Christopher ;  b.  20th  Auij.,  18i7; 
m.  1 5  th  No  V. ,  1 88 1 ,  Maria- Jephson,* 


dan.  of  Colonel  Henry  A.  V.  Post, 
of  New  York  City,  by  his  wife 
Maria  Farquhar  Taylor,  dau.  of 
Georga  Elliott  Taylor,  of  the 
Taylors  of  Pennington,  England. 


O'DONEL.  (No.  1.) 

Princes'\  of  Tirconnell. 

Arms  :  Or,  issninr;  from  the  sinister  side  of  the  shield  an  arm  fessways  vested  az. 
ciififed  ar.  holding  in  the  hand  jjpr.  a  cross  crosslet  litchee  gu.  Motto  :  la  hoc  si^ao 
vinces, 

CONALL  GuLBAN,  a  brother  of  Eoghan  Avho  is  No.  88  on  the  (No.  1) 
"  O'Neill"  (of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  tlie  ancestor  of  O'Domhnaill,  of  Tir- 
connell; anglicised  O'Donel,  O'Donell,  O'Donnell,  etc. 


88.  Couall  Grulbhan  :  son  of  Niall 
M6r,  the  126th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

89.  Fergus  Ceanfada:  his  son. 

90.  Sedna  (seadnach) :  his  son 
("  sead  :"  Irish,  a  jewel). 

91.  Fergus  (2) :  his  son;  had  a 
younger  brother  named  Aiumir- 
each. 

92.  Lughach  :  his  son. 

93.  Ronan  :  his  son. 

9i.  Garbh  [garv]  :  his  son. 

95.  Ceanufola  :  his  son. 

96.  Maolduin  :  his  son. 

97.  Arnall :  his  son. 

98.  Ceannfola  (2)  :  his  sou. 

99.  Muirceartach  :  his  son.  Had 
a  brother  named  Maolduin,  and 
another  Fiaman. 

100.  Dalach  :   his  son  ;  a  quo  Siol 
n-Dalaigh. 

101.  Eignechan  :  his  son. 

102.  Domhnall  ("domhan:"  Irish, 


the  icorld,  "  all,"  mighty) :  his  son  ; 
a  quo  O'Domlmaill,  and  MidntirX 
Doiahnaill  of  the  county  Clare. 

103.  Cathbharr  :   his  son. 

101.  Giollachriosc]  :  his  son. 

105.  Cathbharr  (2) :  his  son. 

106.  Conn  :  his  son. 

107.  Teige  :  his  son. 

108.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

109.  Domhnall  [Donal]  :  his  son. 

110.  Donoch  (or  Doncha) :  his 
son. 

111. 
112. 
113. 

115.  Neal  Garbh:  his  son;  died 
1380. 

116.  Tirloch  an  Fiona  ("anfiona  :" 
Irish,  of  the  JFine) :  his  son  ;  Chief 
of  Tirconnell) :  died  1422.  Had 
eighteen  sous. 


Eignechan :  his  son. 
Donal  Mur  :  his  son. 
Donal  Oge  :  his  son. 
Hugh  :  his  son. 
Neal   Garbh  :  his  son 


*  Jephson  :  For  the  lineage  of  this  family,  see  Burke's  Peerage,  title  "Norreys  •^' 
and  for  the  lineage  of  tlie  Taj/hrs  of  Penuiugtou,  England,  see  Burke's  Lauded 
Gentry,  and  History  of  the  Commoners. 

t  Princes :  The  O'Donnells,  were  inaugurated  as  Princes  of  Tirconnell,  on  the 
rock  of  Doune,  at  Kilmacrenan  ;  and  had  their  chief  castle  at  Donegal.  — Cjnxellan. 

X  Mtdntir  Domhnalll :  See  Note  "  Niall  Garbh,"  in  pp.  644-G45. 


644      o'dO.  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  o'DO.      [PART  III. 


117.  Niall  Gaibh*  (2),  C.T.  (or 
Chief  of  Tirconnell)  :  his  son  ;  died 
in  captivity,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  in 
U39. 


118.  Hugh  Ruadh,  C.T. :  his  son  ; 
d.  1497. 

119.  Hugh  Dubh,  C.T.  :   his  son; 
d.  1537. 


*  Niall  Garhh. :  In  O'Ferrall's  Linea  Antiqua,  compiled  about  a.d.  1709,  it  is 
stated  that  this  Niall  "  had  an  elder  brother  named  Shane-a-Loirg  (or  Shane  of  Lurg), 
who  was  banished  by  his  father  from  Tirconnell,  and  who  settled  in  Tipperary  ;  and 
that  from  this  Shane  the  O'Donnells  of  Tipperary,  Clare,  and  Limerick,  are  descended." 
But  O'Ferrall  cites  noauthority  for  those  assertions,  namely  :  — 1.  That  Shane  was  the 
eldest  son ;  2.  that  he  was  banished ;  3.  that  he  settled  in  Tipperary ;  4.  that  the 
O'Donnells  in  Tipperary,  Clare,  and  Limerick  are  his  descendants. 

In  Betham's  Antiquarian  Researchefi.  published  in  1S26,  it  is  said  :  "  Tirloch  au- 
Fhiona  had  eighteen  sons — Shane,  the  eldest,  having  given  offence  to  his  father,  was 
banished,  aud  settled  in  the  county  Tipperary,  where  his  descendants  still  exist." 
This  statement  was  taken  by  Betham  from  the  Linea  Antiqua. 

The  evidence  of  the  Records  and  of  the  Genealogies  is,  we  find,  opposed  to  that 
statement ;  for  they  show  that  Shane  of  Lurg  was  not  only  not  the  eldest  son,  but 
they  I'ender  it  doubtful  that  he  was  even  legitimate.  According  to  the  loose  notions 
of  the  period,  all  sons,  whose  mothers  had  been  married,  even  though  a  previous  wife 
was  living,  were  considered  as  Heirs  or  Eoydamnas,  i.e.  were  eligible  to  be  Tanistsand 
Chiefs.  Thus.  O'Clery,  in  his  Book  of  Pedigrees,  p.  20,  deposited  in  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  Dublin,  recognises  these  distinctions  in  recording,  at  length,  the  family  of 
Tirlogh:— 

"  The  eighteen  sons  of  Tirlogh  an-Fhiona  were — By  the  daughter  of  Niall  Mor 
O'Niall,  Niall  and  Naghtan,  who  succeeded  as  Kings  of  Cinell  Couall,  and  Donel,  who 
was  a  Boydamna.  Manus,  who  was  the  son  of  a  daughter  of  O'Dohertj' ;  he  was  also 
a  Boydanma.  Egneghan,  son  of  the  daughter  of  Conor  (the  Hospitable)  O'Doherty  ; 
lie  was  also  a  Roydamna.  Conor,  son  of  the  daughter  of  John  Mor  O'Connor  ;  he  was 
a  Roydamna,  also.  (Here  the  Roydamnas  or  Heirs  cease.)  Hugh  and  Neil  Beg 
were  the  two  sons  of  the  daughter  of  McMailiu.  Donogh  of  the  Wood  was  the  son  of 
the  daughter  of  Teige  Oge  O'Uurneen  Sliane  of  Lurg  was  the  son  of  the  daughter  of 
the  son  of  Fergus  0 'Boyle."  ....  And  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  eighteen  sons  of 
Tirloch  au-Fhiona. 

Duald  MacFirbis,  in  p.  153  of  his  "Book  of  Genealogies"  (deposited  in  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  Dublin),  gives  a  brief  outline  of  the  sons  of  Tirlogh-au-Fhiona,  naming 
seven  of  them,  of  whom  Shane  of  Lurg  is  placed  last : 

"  Nial  Garv,  the  son  of  Tirlogh  ;  whose  brothers  were — Naghten  and  Donel,  Hugh. 
Egneghan,  Donogh,  Conor,  and  Shane  of  Lurg." 

Whenever  sons,  who  were  Roydamnas,  grew  up  to  man's  estate,  they  always  took 
a  prominent  part  in  leading  their  Clans  in  battle,  aud  thus  the  sons,  Niall  aud  Naghtan 
aud  Donel  are  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  as  in  the  years 
1398,  1420,  1421,  1422;  but  nowhere  is  there  mention  of  Shane  of  Lurg,  his  name 
never  appears  even  once  in  the  Annals.  We  cannot  see  how  that  fact  can  be  accounted 
foi',  if  Shane  of  Lurg  were  the  eldest  son ;  unless  on  the  supposition  that  he  was 
banished  in  his  youth,  before  he  could  take  a  jiromineut  part  in  the  events  of  his  day. 
But  this  supposition  is  destroyed  by  the  fact  that  he  lived  in  Donegal,,  to  leave  a  long 
family  after  him,  namely — "  Art  aud  John,  the  two  eldest,  Godfrey,  Dennod,  and 
Niall."  (See  O'Clery's  Irish  Pedigrees,  p.  20,  where  Shaue's  descendants  are  given  for 
three  generations.) 

Again,  supposing  that  be  was  banished,  we  may  ask  how  comes  it  that  Shane's 
sons  never  asserted  their  prior  claims,  if  he  were  the  eldest  son,  nor  struggled  for  the 
Chieftainship,  which  they  would  be  sure  to  do,  as  the  history  of  those  times  proves 
by  abundant  instances. 

In  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries,  when  family  sirnames  came  be  to  adopted  in 
Ireland,  the  name  O'UonncU  came,  we  would  say,  into  use  in  AVest  Munster  and  South 
Leinstur,  as  well  as  in  Donegal,  without  any  aihnity  of  common  origin;  just  as  a 
southern  famUy  took  the  name  of  "  O'Connor,"  which  was  totally  distihct  from  the 
O'Connors  of  Contiauglit,  or  the  O'Connors  of  Offaley,  etc.  In  the  Annals  we  read 
that  the  O'Doimell,  of  Leinster,  was  slain,  a.d.  1101,  in  an  attack  on  the  foreigners  of 
Wexford.     In  1158,  O'DonncU,  lord  of  Corca  Bhaiscin.  was  slain.     In   1090,   Mael- 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'dO.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'do.     Gio 


120.  Maniis  :*  his  son;  d.  1555. 

121.  Calbhach:  his  son;  C.T., 
from  1555  to  1556.  Had  a  younger 
brother  named  Sir  Hugh,  who  was 
chief  of  Tirconnell,  and  who  d.  in 
1592.  This  Sir  Hugh  had  two  sons 
— 1.  Hugh  liuadh  (roe],  who  was 
Chief  of   Tirconnell  from  1592    to 

1602,  and  who  Avas,  according  to 
Froude,  poisoned  on  the  9th  of 
October,  1602,  at  the  castle  of 
Simancas,  in  Spain,  by  James  Blake, 
who,  at  the  instigation  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  English  in  INlunster, 
sailed  from  Cork  for  that  purpose  ; 
and  2.  Rory,  Earl  of  Tirconnell,  in 

1603,  who  died  in  Kome,  in  1608. 
This  Eory  had  a  son  named  Hugh, 
who  was  Page  to  the  Infanta  of 
Flanders,  1618;  and  was  known  as 
"Earl  of  Tirconnell." 

122.  Conn:  son  of  Calbhach,  un- 
successfully contested  the  chieftain-  * 
ship  of  Tirconnell  with  his  uncle 
Sir  Hugh,  above  mentioned.  This 
Conn,  who  died  in  1583,  had  three 
sons — 1.  SirNial  Garbh  [garv],  who 
was  ancestor  of  CDonnell,  of  New- 
port-Mayo ;  2.  Hugh  Buidhe,  ances- 
tor of  O'JDonnell,  of  Larkfield,  county 
Leitrim  ;  and  3.  Conn  Oge,  ancestor 


of  O'DoncI  of  Oldcastle  and  Castle- 
bar,  in  the  county  Mayo,  and  of 
OVJonneU,  of  Spain  and  of  Austria. 

1 23.  Sir  Nial  Garbh  :  eldest  son  of 
Conn  ;  contested  the  chieftainship 
with  Hugh  Ruadh  ;t  who,  as  above 
stated,  died  in  Spain,  in  1602  :  in 
which  year  Sir  Nial  Garbh  was 
inaugurated  "  chief  of  Tirconnell." 
He  was  afterwards,  in  1608,  im- 
i:)risoned  in  the  Tower  of  London, 
where  he  died  in  1626. 

124.  i\Ianus  :  his  son;  a  Colonel 
in  the  army  of  Owen  Ruadh  O'Neill ; 
was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Eenburb, 
in  1646. 

125.  Rory  (or  Roger),  of  Lifford, 
in  the  county  of  Donegal :  his  son  ; 
was  transplanted  to  the  county 
Mayo  by  Oliver  Cromwell. 

126.  Col.  Manus  O'Donnell,  of 
Newport-Mayo  :  his  son  ;  admitted 
to  benefit  of  Limerick  Treaty,  in 
1698;  died  in  1737.  This  Manus 
had  two  sons — 1.  Charles  (called 
Calbhach  Ruadh),  and  2.  Hugh,  of 
Newport-Mayo  :  This  Charles,  who 
died  in  1770,  had  three  sons — 1. 
Manus,  a  Major-General  in  the 
Austrian  service,  who  died  in  1793, 
was    buried   at   Strade,   in   Mayo, 


I 


mordha,  son  of  O'Donnell.  King  of  Ui-Ciansealigh,  was  slain  ;  and  so  ou  witli  similar 
entries,  showing  tliat,  for  centuries  before  Shane  of  Liirg  existed,  there  were  O'Don- 
nells  in  the  South  of  Ireland— doubtless  the  progenitors  of  the  families  of  that  name 
now  existing  there. 

*  3fanus  :  This  is  the  Manus  O'Donnell,  Chief  or  Prince  of  Tirconnell,  who  made 
with  Teige  O'Connor  (Sligo)  the  stipulations  mentioned  in  the  Taper  in  the  Appendix 
headed — "  Wardership  of  Sligo;"  which  was  written  in  the  Abbey  of  Donegal,  on 
the  2.3rd  day  of  June,  1539. 

t  Hugh  Buadh  :  Dalton,  in  his  King  James' s  Army  List,  speaking  of  Captain  (or 
Colonel)  Manus  O'Donnell,  of  the  Earl  of  Antrim's  regiment,  says  that  a  Daniel 
O'Donnell  was,  in  December,  16S8,  appointed  a  Captain  in  the  I  loyal  Service,  and  in 
16S9  authorised  to  rank  as  Colonel.  That  Captain  Daniel  O'Doimell  was  son  of 
Turlogh,  son  of  CafFer,  son  of  Hugh  Ruadh  or  Red  Hugh  O'Donnell,  who  was  called 
"  The  Achilles  of  the  Irish  Race."  In  Doctor  O'Donos-an's  Memoirs  of  the  family  he 
has  noticed  the  gallaut  services  on  the  Continent  in  the  French  Army,  of  the 
said  Captain  O'Donnell,  till  1719,  when  he  was  made  a  Brigadier-General.  He  after- 
wards retired  to  St.  Germain  en  Laye,  where  he  died  without  issue  on  the  7th  July, 
1735,  aged  70  years.  Tliis  officer  is  remarkable  as  having  been  the  possessor  of  the 
celebrated  O'Donnell  rdique,  called  the  cat/iach  of  St.  ColunihkUh' ;  for  an  account  of 
which  see  Sir  William  itethan's  Anliquariaa  liesearchen ,  and  O'Callaghan's  Irish 
Brigades. 


646     o'do. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'do.      [part  III. 


ohiit  s.  p.  in. ;  2.  Conn ;  and  3. 
Lewis,  of  Rosslands,  who  died  in 
1822 — aged  108  years.  This  Lewis 
had  a  son  named  Lewis,  who  died 
in  1841  ;  and  this  last  mentioned 
Lewis  had  a  son  named  Charles, 
who  died  in  1853,  s.j).  Thus  the 
line  of  Charles  (called  Calbhach 
Euadh)  became  extinct. 

127.  Hugh  O'Donnell,  of  Newport- 
Mayo  :  second  son  of  the  aforesaid 
Col.  Manus  O'Donnell. 

128.  Sir  Neal  ODonnel),  of  New- 
port-Mayo :  his  son  ;  created  a 
"baronet,"  in  1780;  died  1811. 

129.  Sir  Neal  O'Donnell,  the 
second  baronet :  his  son.  This  Sir 
Neal   had  two  sons- — 1.  Sir  Hugh, 


who  was  the  third  baronet,  and 
who  died  in  1828,  5.  ^j».  m. ;  2.  Sir 
Richard. 

130.  Sir  Richard  O'Donnell,  of 
Newport-Mayo,  the  fourth  baronet : 
second  son  of  Sir  Neal ;  died  1878. 
This  Richard  had  two  sons — 1. 
George ;  2.  Richard,  who  died 
s.  2>-  m. 

131.  Sir  Geogre  O'Donell,  of 
Newport-Mayo,  hf  th  baronet :  the 
elder  son  of  Sir  Richard ;  born  in 
1832,  and  living  in  1887.  (The 
Arms  of  this  branch  of  the  family 
are  :  Gu.  issuing  from  the  sinister 
side  a  cubit  sinister  arm  vested  az, 
cuffed  or,  the  hand  ppr.  grasping  a 
cross  fitchee  of  the  third,) 


O'DONEL.  (No.  2  ) 
Of  Oldcastle  and  Castlehar. 

Arms  :  Per  saltire  or  and  gn.  issuing  from  the  dextei*  side  in  fess  an  arm  sleeved 
of  the  first,  witli  the  hand  ppr.  in  the  centre,  liolding  in  pale  a  passion  cross  of  the 
second. 

Conn  Oge  O'Donnell,  another  younger  brother  of  Sir  Nial  Garbh  who 
is  No.  123  on  the  "O'Donnell"  (of  Newport-Mayo)  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Donel,  of  Oldcattle  and  Castlebar,  in  the  county  Mayo  ;  and 
of  O'Donell,  of  Austria  and  Spain. 


123.  Conn  Oge:  son  of  Conn; 
killed  at  the  siege  of  Donegal  Castle, 
in  1601. 

124.  Manus:  his  son;  a  Colonel 
under  Owen  Roe  O'Neill. 

125.  Calbhach  Ruadh :  his  son; 
a  Colonel  in  the  Royalist  Army 
Wars  of  King  Charles  the  Second  ; 
settled  in  the  county  Mayo. 

12G.  Hugh,  of  Oldcastle,  in  the 
county  of  Mayo  :  his  son. 

127.  Charles  (called  Calbhach 
Dubh),  of  Oldcastle  :  his  son.  This 
Charles  had  three  sons — 1.  Manus, 
ofWilford   Lodge,    born  in    1720; 


2.  Joseph,  who  was  a  Lieutenant- 
General  in  the  Spanish  service ;  3. 
Henry,  who  was  a  Major-General  in 
the  Austrian  service. 

128.  Manus,  of  Wilford  Lodge  : 
son  of  Charles.  This  Manus  had 
two  sons — 1.  Joseph;  2.  Charles, 
who  was  a  General  of  Cavalry  in 
the  Austrian  service,  and  who  died 
of  wounds  in  1805,  s.p. 

129.  Joseph:  son  of  said  Manus; 
a  Captain  in  the  Spanish  service ; 
died  in  Santa  Cruz. 

130.  Joseph  (2),  of  Castlebar,  in 
the   county  Mayo  :  his   son ;  born 


CHAP.   IV.]      o'DO.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


o'do.    G47 


in  1780,  died  in  1834.  This 
Joseph  had  three  sons — 1.  Manus, 
who  died  in  1857,  s.p.  ;  2.  Charles ; 
3.  Lewis,  who  died  in  18G2.  This 
Lewis  had  two  sons — 1,  Manus, 
born  in  1858  ;  2.  Charles,  born  in 
1860 — both  living  in  1887. 
131.  Charles  Joseph  O'Donel,  of 


47  Leeson-strcet,  Dublin,  Barrister, 
Cliief  Magistrate  Dublin  Metro- 
politan Police :  second  son  of 
Joseph;  born  in  1818,  and  living 
in  1887. 

132.  Manus     O'Donel:    his    son; 
born  in  1871,  and  living  in  1887. 


O'DONELL.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Leitrim  and  Grey  field. 

Anns  :  Same  as  "  O'Donell"  of  Newport. 

Hugh  Buidhe  [boy],  brother  of  Sir  Nial  Garbh  [garv]  who  is  No.  123 
on  the  "  O'Donuell"  (Princes  of  Tirconnell)  genealogy,  was  the  ancestor  of 
this  branch  of  that  family. 


123.  Hufjh  Buidhe  :  second  son  of 
Con ;  d.  1^649. 

124.  John  :  his  son;  died  1665. 
Had  two  sons  : 

I.  Hugh,  who  was  called  Ball- 
dearg  0' Domlmaill  ("balldearg:" 
Irish,  red  spot),  was  living  in 
1690  ;  was  Chief  of  his  name  in 
1701 ;  and  left  no  issue. 

II.  Connell. 

125.  Connell :  second  son  of  John  ; 
appointed  Lieutenant  of  the  county 
Donegal,  by  King  James  the  Second, 
in  1689. 

126.  Hugh,  of  Larkfield,  county 
Leitrim:  his  son;  d.  1754.  This 
Hugh  had  three  sons  : 

1.  Conal  Count  O'Donel,  Knight 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of 
Maria  Theresa ;  Governor- 
General  of  Transylvania ;  and 
a  Field  Marshal  in  the  Austrian 
Service.     He  d.  unm.  in  1771. 

XL  John,  Count  O'Donel,  a  Gen- 
eral in  the  same  service,  who 
had: 
I.  Hugh,  a  Major  in  the  Aus- 


trian Service,  who  was  killed 
at  Nervinden. 
HI.  Con,  of  Larkfield. 

127.  Con,  of  Larkfield:  third  son 
of  Hugh.     This  Con  had  two  sons  : 

L  Hugh,  of  Grc^lield,  of  whom 
presentl}^ 

II.  Con,  of  Larkfield. 

128.  Hugh,  of  Greyheld,  county 
Roscommon  :  the  elder  son  of  Con  ; 
d.  in  1848,  aged  84  years.  This 
Hugh  had  three  sons  : 

L  Con,  of  whom  presently. 
IL  Hugh. 

III.  Robert. 

129.  Con:  eldest  son  of  Hugh  of 
Greyfield;  d.  in  1825.  This  Con 
had  an  only  child  : 

ISO.The  Rev.  ConstantineO'Donel, 
A.B.,  formerly  Vicar  of  St.  Peter's, 
Allenheads,  but  lately  (1883)  Rector 
of  Thockrington,  and  Minister  of 
Kirkheaton,  Korthumberland,  Eng- 
land. This  Rev.  Constantiue  had 
two  sons  and  two  daughters  : 

I.  Constan tine-Richard- Annesley, 
of  whom  presently. 


648     o'do. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'do.    [part  hi. 


II.  HughEoe,  b.  in  1861. 

I.  Mary. 

II.  Rose. 

The  three  children  livinsin  1883, 


131.  Constantine-Richard- Anthony 
O'Donel :  elder  son  of  the  Rev. 
Constantine  O'Donel ;  b.  in  1851. 


O'DONEL.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Larkfield,  county  Leitrim  ;  and  G-reyfield,  county  Roscommon. 

Arms  :  Same  as  "  O'Donel"  (No.  3.) 

Con,  a  younger  son  of  Con  who  is  No.  127  on  the  foregoing  (No.  3) 
"  O'Donel"  (of  Leitrim  and  Greyfield)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this 
branch  of  that  family. 


128.  Con,  of  Larkfield  :  second  son 
of  Con  ;  d.  circa,  1835. 

129.  John,  of  Larkfield  :  his  son  : 

d.  1874. 


130.  Hugh  O'Donel,  of  Larkfield: 
his  son;  b.  1844.  Had  a  younger 
brother  named  John,  born  in  1862  : 
both  livin£;in  1877. 


O'DONELL.  (No.  5.) 

Of  Spain. 

Joseph,  the  second  son  of  Charles,  of  Oldcastle,  in  the  county  Mayo,  who 
is  No.  127  on  the  ("  O'Donel")  pedigree  (No.  2),  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Donell,  of  Spain. 


127.  Charles,  of  Oldcastle,  near 
Swineford,  county  Mayo. 

128.  Joseph:  his  second  son;  a 
Lieutenant-General  in  the  Spanish 
Service  ;  b.  in  1722.  This  Joseph 
had  four  sons — 1.  Jos^,  who  was  a 
General  in  the  Spanish  Service,  a 
Captain-General  of  Castile,  a  K.G.C. 
St.  Ferdinand,  and  died  in  1836, 
s.p.m.  ;  2.  Carlos,  who  was  a  Lieu- 
tcnant-General,  a  K.G.C.  St.  Fer- 
dinand, and  died  in  1830  ;  3.  Alej- 
andro, who  was  a  Colonel  in  the 
Spanish  Service,  and  died  in  1837  ; 
4.  Henrique,  Conde  de  Abisbal,  a 


Lieutenant-General  in  the  Spanish 
Service;  Regent  in  1812;  died  in 
1833.  This  Henrique's  only  son 
Leopoldo,  was  a  Captain  in  the 
Spanish  Royal  Guards,  and  was 
shot  in  1833,  s.  "p. ;  and  the  Alejan- 
dro here  mentioned,  who  died  in 
1837,  left  a  son  named  Jost^,  who 
was  born  in  1806,  and  died  in 
1882.  This  Jose  had  two  sons — 1. 
Jose  (born  in  1846),  a  Captain  of 
Infantry;  2.  Leopoldo  (born  in 
1853),  also  a  Captain  of  Infantry — 
both  sons  living  in  1887. 
129.  Carlos :  second  son  of  Joseph; 


CHAP.  IV.]      o'DO. 


HElll^:\ION    GENEALOGIES. 


o'do.     G-t9 


died  in  1820;  had  two  sons — 1. 
Carlos,  and  2.  Leopoldo,  Avho  was 
Duke  of  Tetuan,  and  a  field-marshal 
in  the  Spanish  Service.  This  Leo- 
poldo died  in  1867,  s.  jj. 

130.  Carlos  (2):  eldest  son  of 
Carlos ;  was  a  General  of  Cavalry  ; 
killed  in  1835,  aged  33  years. 

131.  Carlos  (3)  :  his  son;  second 


Duke  of  Tetuan ;  late  Spanish 
Minister  at  Vienna ;  born  in  1834, 
and  living  in  1887.  This  Carlos 
had  then  three  sons — 1.  Carlos  ;  2. 
Juan,  b..  1864;  3.  Leopoldo,  b.  in 
1874— all  three  living  in  1887. 

132.  Carlos  O'Donell,  of  Spain : 
son  of  Carlos,  Duke  of  Tetuan,  born 
1863,  and  living  in  18S7. 


O'DONELL.  (No.  6.) 

Of  Austria. 

Henry,  the  third  son  of  Charles  (of  Oldcastle  in  the  county  Mayo)  who 
is  No.  127  on  the  "  O'Donel"  of  Oldcastle  and  Castlebar  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  OWonell,  of  Austria. 


128.  Henry:  son  of  Charles;  a 
Major-General  in  the  Austrian  Ser- 
vice. 

129.  Joseph  Count  O'Donell:  his 
son;  was  Minister  of  Finance  to  the 
Emperor  Francis  the  Second. 

130.  Maurice,  Count  O'Donell: 
his  son;  Field- jNIarshal- Lieutenant ; 
died  in  1843.  This  Maurice  had  two 
sons — 1.  Maximilian,  Count  O'Don- 
nell,  who  saved  the  life  of  the 
Emperor,  in  1853  ;  and  2.  Maurice, 


born  in  1815,  and  living  in  1887. 
This  last  named  Maurice  had  then 
two  sons — 1.  Henry,  born  1845  ;  and 
2.  Hugo,  born  in  1858  ;  both  living 
in  1887,  together  with  Henry's  son, 
who  is  named  Kory,  and  was  born 
in  1871. 

131.  MaximiHan,  Count  O'Donell : 
a  Major-(Teneral :  elder  son  of 
Maurice;  was  born  iu  1812,  and 
living  in  1887. 


O'DONNELL.  (No.  7.) 

Lords  of  Clanlelhj. 
Arms  :  Same  as  "  O'Hart"  (No.  1). 

Don  ALL,  who  is  No.  99  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Domhnaill,  of  Clankelly,  in  the  county  Fermanagh ;  also  anglicised 
3IacDonnell,  MacDonald,  Daniel,  and  MacDaniel. 


650     o'dd. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'DO.    [part  III. 


99.  Donall  ("  domhan  :"  Irish, 
the  luorld  ;  and  '^  aU,"  mighly)  :  son 
of  Co]ga  :  a  quo  O'Domhnaill. 

100.  Art :  his  son. 

101.  Fionnachtach  :  his  son. 

102.  Lachnan  {"  lachna  :"  "  Irish, 
yellow)  :  his  sou  ;  a  quo  O'Lachnain 
of  Fermanagh,  anglicised  Loiighnan. 


103.  Teige  :  his  son. 

104.  Fearmorradh  [farmor-ra], 
literarally  "  the  great  speaking 
man  :"  his  son. 

105.  Teige  (2):  his  son. 

lOG.  Flannagan  O'Donnell,  of 
Clankelly  :  his  son. 


O'DOWD.* 

I'linces  of  Hij-Fiachra,  in  Connauglil. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  saltire  or,   in  chief  two  swords  in  saltire,  points  upwards,  the 
dexter  surmounted  of  the  sinister  ar.  pommels  and  hilts  gold. 

FiACHRA  Ealg,  brother  of  Eocha  Breac  who  is  No.  89  on  the 
"  O'Shaughnessy"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Duhhda  ;  anglicised 
Doody,  Dowd,  Dowde,  O'Doivd,  and  O'Boiuda. 


89.  Fiachra  Ealg :  son  of  Dathi, 
the  127th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

90.  Maoldubh  :  his  son. 

91.  Tiobrad :  his  son;  had  a 
younger  brother  named  Tiomain 
Murios. 


92.  Donocli :  son  of  Tiobrad. 

93.  Olioll :  his  son. 

94.  Cathal :  his  sou. 

95.  Duucatha  :  his  sou. 

96.  Conmac  :  his  son.     This  Con- 
mac  had  two  sous — 1.  Dubhda  ;   2. 


*  O'Doivd  :  Of  this  ancient  family  is  (in  1SS7)  the  Rev.  Patrick  Dowd,  the  vener- 
able pastor  of  St.  Patrick's,  Montreal,  Canada  ;  whose  Golden  Jubilee  was  on  the  Feast 
of  the  Ascension,  in  May  last,  celebrated  by  the  Irish  Catholics  of  Mtmtreal. 

The  lleverend  Patrick  Dowd  was  born  in  1S13,  of  respectable  and  well-to-do 
parents,  at  the  iuland  village  of  Dunleer,  county  Louth,  Ireland,  and  is  consequeutly 
seventy-four  years  of  age.  From  his  earliest  childhood  he  was  remarkable  for  his 
piety,  and  his  heart  continually  burned  with  an  ardeut  desire  to  give  his  life  up  in  the 
service  of  God.  His  good  parents  were  not  slow  in  noticing  this,  and  immediately  sent 
him  to  pursue  his  classical  studies  at  Ncwry  college,  after  which  the  young  ecclesiastic 
was  sent  tu  study  theology  in  the  Irish  college  at  Paris.  In  IS37  he  saw  his  fondest 
hopes  realized,  and  was  ordained  priest  by  the  Archbishop  of  Paris,  Monseigneur 
Quelen. 

The  young  priest  returned  to  his  native  land  soon  after  his  ordination,  and  pur- 
sued his  priestly  functions  for  ten  years  in  different  sections  of  the  country.  In  1847 
be  joined  the  illustrious  order  of  St.  Suli)ice,  of  which  he  is  to-day  one  of  the  most 
esteemed  members,  and  in  1848  he  bade  an  affecti.aiate  farewell  to  the  green  hills  of 
his  beloved  Ireland,  and  set  sail  for  distant  Canada.  After  a  long  passage  Father 
Dowd  lauded  in  Montreal,  a  very  small  town  at  that  remote  date,  and  inunediately 
after  entereil  upon  his  ministerial  duties  in  connection  with  St.  Patrick's  Church.  For 
nearly  forty  years  this  distinguished  clergyman  has  been  working  assiduously  for  the 
spiritual  and  temporal  welfare  of  the  peo|)le  of  St.  Patrick's  parish,  as  well  as  for 
the  Irish  citizens  ]n  general  throughout  Montreal,  who  have  known  him  so  long  and 
so  well. 

The  year  after  his  arrival  in  this  country  Father  Dowd  founded  the  St.  Patrick's 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'DO.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


0*1)0.      651 


Caomhan  ("  caomh  :"  Irish,  genile  ; 
Arab.  "  kom,"  nuhle;  Lat.  "  com-is,") 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Caom- 
hain.     (See  the  "Coen"  pedigree). 

97.  Dubhda  ("dubhda:"  Irish, 
darh-complcxhned) :  son  of  Conmac ; 
a  quo  O'Duhhda. 

98.  Ceallach  :  his  son. 

99.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

100.  Maolruauaidh     [muhoona]  : 
his  son. 

101.  Malachi :    his   sou;    had    a 
brother  named  Donall. 

102.  Niall  (or  Neal) :  his  son. 

103.  Talach  :  his  son. 


104.  Hugh  (2) :  his  son. 

105.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 
lOG.  Hugh  (3):  his  son. 

107.  Tahich  (2) :  his  son. 

108.  Hugh  (4) :  his  son. 

109.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

110.  Muh-oona:  his  son. 

111.  Talach  (3):  his  son. 

112.  Brian  :  his  son. 

113.  Donall :  his  son. 

114.  Roger  O'Dowd :  his  son. 
This  Eoger  had  two  brothers — 1. 
Teige  liuadh  [roe] ;   2.  Malachi. 


Orphan  Asylum,  which  is  to-day  a  splendid  monument  to  the  untiring  devotion  and 
charitable  instincts  of  the  aged  priest.  St.  Bridget's  Home  and  the  Night  Refuge 
were  established  through  liis  energy  in  1805,  and  the  present  commodious  Home  and 
Kefuge  on  Lagauchetiere-street,  built  in  1866-67,  and  the  handsome  building  known 
as  the  St.  Patrick's  School.  Such  are  the  buildings  -fthich  owe  their  inception  to  the 
man  whom  his  admiring  countrymen  have  more  than  once  designated  Montreal's  Irish 
Bishop. 

Father  Dowd  has  been  repeatedly  offered  the  highest  dignities  of  the  Church,  but 
has  al-nays  declined  them,  preferring  to  remain  with  his  St.  Patrick's  congregation 
rather  than  wear  the  mitre — the  Sees  of  Kingston  and  Toronto  having  been  offered 
to  him. 

In  1877  he  organized  the  great  Irish  pilgrimage  to  Lourdes  and  Rome,  and  everyone 
can  recollect  the  painful  anxiety  that  was  felt  when  the  vessel  carrying  the  pilgiims 
and  their  beloved  pastor  was  not  heard  of  for  several  agonizing  weeks.  Prayers  were 
offered  in  all  churches  without  distinction  of  creed,  a  pleasing  proof  of  the  high  appre- 
ciation in  which  the  esteemed  pastor  is  held  by  even  those  disbelieving  in  Catholicism. 
Father  Dowd  has  more  than  once  earned  for  himself  the  gratitude  of  his  fellow-citizens 
by  the  loyal  stand  he  has  taken  when  the  law  of  the  land  was  menaced  or  when  con- 
stituted authority  was  set  at  dttiance,  and  the  grandeur  of  his  jubilee  celebration 
to-day  will  be  a  fitting  testimonial  of  the  esteem  in  which  he  is  held. 

In  the  Note  "Insurrection"  (of  1798)  under  Thomas  O'Cahan,  No.  125  on  the 
"  Caine"  pedegree,  p.  373,  ajite,  we  mention  about  the  Battle  of  Ballinamuck,  and  the 
chains  of  the  French  Magazine  having  been  stolen  by  Keegan.  A  circumstance  that 
occurred  after  that  Battle  was  the  hanging  of  a  Mayo  gentleman  named  Captain 
O'Dowd,  a  member  of  this  family.  When  on  the  cart  (for  a  cart  was  the  scaffold  eni- 
•  ployed  on  the  occasion),  Duke  Crofton,  of  Mohill  Castle,  a  royalist,  addressing  O'Dowd, 
said  :  '•  You  have  brought  yourself  to  a  nice  pitch.  I  believe  you're  a  gentleman,  and 
that  your  father  keeps  a  jiack"  (of  hounds).  O'Dowd  replied  :  "  Yes  he  keeps  three 
packs,  and  his  whippers-in  are  better  gentlemen  than  you."  Continuing,  he  said : 
"As  I  have  to  die,  I  shan't  die  like  a  trooper."  His  hands  and  arms  were  tied,  yet  he 
succeeded  in  removing  his  boots — one  foot  assisting  the  other.  "Now,"  he  said,  "I 
am  ready  !" 

David,  the  eldest  son  of  David,  The  O'Dowd,  was  an  officer  in  the  Irish  Army  of 
King  James  II.,  and  was  slain  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boj'ne.  In  stature  he  was  more 
than  seven  feet.  (All  the  O'Dowds,  including  the  females,  even  to  the  present  day 
are  extra  tall.) 

James,  next  son  of  the  The  O'Dowd,  fought  at  the  Boyno,  Athlone,  and  Augh- 
rim,  where  he  was  killed.  When  found  among  the  dead,  his  hand  was  so  swollen, 
that  the  guard  of  his  sword  had  to  be  filed,  before  the  hand  could  be  extricated  there- 
from. 


652     o'fl. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES, 


o'fl.      [part  III. 


O'FLAHERTY.* 

Princes  of  lar  {or  West)  Connaught. 

Arms  :  Ar.  two  lions  ramp,  combatant,  supporting  a  dexter  hand  couped  at  the 
wrist  all  gu.  in  base  a  boat  with  eight  oars  sa. 

DuACH  Teang  Umh  ("  teang-umh :"  Irish,  brazen-tongue),  brother  of 
Eochaidh  Tiormach  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  O'Connor"  (Kings  of  Con- 
naught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Flaithbhearthaigh,  of  West  (or 
lar)  Connaught ;  anglicised  0' Flaherty,  0' Fjiahertie,  and  Flaherty. 


92.  Daach   Teangumh  :   son    of 
Fergus. 

93.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

94.  Colga  :  his  son. 

95.  Ceannfaola  :  his  son. 

96.  Amhailgadh    [  a  w  1  y  ]  :    his 
son. 

97.  Flann  (or  Florence)  Eobhadh : 
his  son. 

98.  Fianngall  :  his  son. 

99.  Flathnia  :  his  son. 

100.  Moroch  (also  called  Maonach): 
his  son  ;  died  A.D.  892. 

101.  Urban  :  his  son. 

102.  Moriach  :  his  son. 

103.  Maonach  :  his  son. 

104.  Moriach  (2;  :  his  son, 

105.  Eimhin:  his  son. 

106.  Flaithbheartach  (  "  flaith  :" 


Irish,  a  lord ;  "  beartach,"  rich, 
loealthy)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Flaith- 
bhearthaigh,  of  West  Connaught; 
living,  A.D.  970. 

107.  Maolculair:  his  son. 

108.  Moriach  Mor  :  his  son;  first 
of  this  family  that  assumed  this 
sirname. 

109.  Ruadhri  (or  Roger)  :  his  son. 

110.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

111.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

112.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

113.  Roger  :  his  son. 

114.  Murtagh:  his  son. 

115.  Donal  :  his  son.  Had  two 
sons — 1.  Hugh  M<5r;  2.  Brian  :  the 
stem  of  the  family  descended  from 
each  of  these  sons  is,  as  follows  : 


116.  Hugh  (4)  Mor:  his  son. 

117.  Donal  (2):  his  son. 

118.  Owen  :  his  son. 

119.  Owen  (2)  Oge:  his  son. 

120.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

121.  Gillduffe:  his  son. 

122.  Donal:  his  son. 

123.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

124.  Sir  Morogh  :  his  son. 

125.  Morogh  O'Flaherty  :  his  son. 


At  page  302,  in  O'Flaherty 's  JFest 
genealogy  is  more  fully  given. 


116.  Brian  :  son  of  Donal. 

117.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

118.  Donal :  his  son. 

119.  Roger  (3)  :  his  son. 

120.  Roger  (4) :  his  son. 

121.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

122.  Roger:  his  son. 

123.  Teige  :  his  son. 

124.  Donal :  his  son. 

125.  Sir  Morogh :  his  son. 

126.  Teige  :  his  son. 

127.  Bryan  :  his  son. 

128.  Col-Morogh:    his   son;    who 
died,  A.D.  1652. 

129.  Bryan  O'Flaherty  :  his  son. 
Connaught,  by  Hardiman,  this  family 


*  0' Flaherty  :  The  Breitheamh  or  Judge  to  O'Flaherty  of  lar  Connaught,  was 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'FL.     HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


o'fl.     G53 


O'FLANAGAN.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Fermanagh. 

Arms  :  Ar.  a  sinister  haud  couped  at  the  WTist  aflrontue  gu. 

Caiebre,  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  the  126th  Monarch  of  Ireland 
and  who  is  No.  87  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Neill"  (of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Flanagan,  of  Tuatha  Hatha  (now  the  barony  of  "  Maghera- 
boy),  in  the  county  Fermanagh. 


88.  Cairbre  :  son  of  Niall  of  the 
Nine  Hostages. 

89.  Cormac  Caoch  :  his  son. 

90.  Tuathal  Maolgarbh :  his 
son.  Some  annalists  make  this 
Tuathal  the  132nd  Monarch  of 
Ireland. 

91.  Cormac  (2):  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Garbhan,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Carleton. 

92.  Donall  Dunn  ("dunn:" 
Irish,  a  doctor)  :  his  son. 

93.  Flann  :  his  son. 

94.  Maolruanaidh  :  his  son. 

95.  Malachi :  his  son. 

96.  Lochlann  :  his  son. 

97.  Ardgal:  his  son. 

98.  Longseach  :  his  son. 

99.  Flannagan  ("  flann  :"  Irish, 
Mood),  meaniug  the  "red  faced  little 


man  :"  his  son  ;  a  (\\\o  0^ Flannagain, 
of  Ulster,  anglicised  0'' Flanagan. 

100.  Padraic  :  his  son. 

101.  Brian  :  his  son. 

102.  Donall  an-Fhiona  (or  Donall 
of  the  Wine) :  his  son. 

103.  Hugh  ;  his  son. 

104.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

105.  Cormac  an-Neach  (or  Cormac 
the  Apparition) :  his  son. 

106.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

107.  Dermod  Balbh  :  his  son. 

108.  Brian  (2) :  his  son. 

109.  Cormac  (4):  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  Hugh, 

110.  Murtogh  :  son  of  Cormac. 

111.  Giollaiosa  liuadh  :  his  son. 

112.  Cormac  (5) :  his  son. 

113.  Giollabrighid  :  his  son. 

114.  Manus  :  his  son. 


0' Maoilampaill,  written  by  Duald  MacFirbis  O'Maoil/abJiuill,  pronounced  "  O'Mul- 
lawill,"  and  anglicised  Lavelle. 

Koderic  O'Flalaerty,  historian  and  antiquary,  was  born  at  WoycuUen  Castle, 
Galway,  in  1629.  His  father,  Hugh,  who  was  last  chief  of  the  race,  died  when  Roderic 
was  an  infant.  He  was  educated  by  Dr.  Lynch,  author  of  Camhirnsi.t  Eversus.  and 
was  intimate  with  Duald  MacFirbis,  of  Lecan.  Roderic  devoted  his  life  to  the  study 
of  the  history  and  antiquities  of  Ireland.  He  had  scarcely  arrived  at  manhood  when, 
in  1652,  without  having  taken  any  part  in  politics,  he  was  included  in  the  general 
Cromwellian  proscription.  On  appeal  to  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  sitting  at 
Athlone,  he  was  allowed  a  portion  of  his  estates  in  West  Connanght,  but  it  was  so 
burdened  with  taxes  and  dues,  that  he  was  reduced  to  great  destitution.  He  was 
disappointed  in  an  alleviation  of  his  circumstances  at  the  Restoration,  and  wrote  :  "  I 
live  a  banished  man  within  the  bounds  of  my  native  soil ;  a  spectator  of  others  en- 
riched by  my  birth-right  ;  an  object  of  condoling  to  my  relatives  and  friends,  and  a 
condoler  of  their  miseries."  His  first  important  work  was  a  reidy  to  Doctor  J5orlace's 
History  of  tJie  Fubcllion.  He  also  wrote  A  Description  of  West  Coiinaurjht,  which  was 
first  published  by  the  Irish  Archreological  Society,  in  184G.  His  great  work,  the 
Ogygia,  "remains  a  lasting  monument  of  our  author's  learning  and  genius."  His 
Ogy(jia  Vindicated,  which  followed,  remained  in  manuscript  until  j)ublished  by  Charles 
O'Connor,  in  1775.  O'Flaherty  was  of  a  commanding  presence,  and  was  proud  of  his 
blood  and  ancestry.  He  died  in  171S,  aged  about  89  years,  leaving  an  only  son, 
Michael,  to  whom,  in  1736,  a  portion  of  the  family  estates  was  restored. 


651     o'fl. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'fl.      [part  III. 


115.  Padraic  :  his  son. 

116.  Hugh  (3)  this  son. 

117.  Murtogh  (2):  his  son. 


118.  Giolla  (orWiniam)  O'Flana- 
gan,  of  Tuatha  Ratha :  his  son. 


OTLANAGAN.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Orgiall. 

Arms :  Ar.  a  fess  betw.  three  stags'  heads  cabossed  gu. 

FlANNAGAN,  brother  of  Donallan  who  is  No.  102  on  the  "Donnellan" 
pedigree,   was  the  ancestor  of  O'Flannagain,  of  Clann  Colla ;  anglicised 

0'  Flanagan. 


102.  Flannagan  :  son  of  Moroch;  a 
quo  O'Flannagain.'^ 

103.  Moreach  :  his  son. 

104.  Cathal :  his  son. 

105.  Cugranna  :  his  son. 

106.  Moreach  (2) :  his  son. 

107.  Murtogh:  his  son. 

108.  Donall :  his  son. 

109.  Moreach  (3) :  his  son. 

110.  Murtogh  (2) :  his  son. 

111.  Flaitheartach  :  his  son. 

112.  Murtogh  (3) :  his  son. 

113.  Teige  :  his  son. 

114.  Dermod  :  his  son. 


115.  JeofFry  :  his  son.  This  Jeoffry 
had  two  brothers — 1.  Shane,  a  quo 
Clann  Shane -j^  2.  Connor. 

116.  Connor:  son  of  JeofFry. 

117.  Dermod:  his  son. 

118.  William:  his  son. 

119.  William  Oge  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Malachi. 

120.  Edmond  :  son  of  William 
Oge  ;  had  a  brother  named  Teige. 

121.  Brian  :  son  of  Edmond. 

122.  Brian  Oge  O'Flanagan :  his 


O'FLYNN. 

Of  Connaught. 

Arms :  Ar.  a  dexter  arm  couped  betw.  two  swords  in  pale  all  ppr. 

CuORNAN  ("  corn  :  Irish,  a  horn  ;  Arab.  "  kurn,"  a  horn  ;  Lat.  "  corn-u"), 
brother  of  Uadach,  the  9th  Christian  King  of  Connaught  who  is  No.  94 

*  OFlaunagain  :  For  the  derivation  of  this  sirname  see  No.  99  on  the  foregoing 
genealogy. 

t  Clan  Shane  :  The  sirnames  Jacks  and  Johns  are  considered  to  be  derived  from 
this  "  Clann  Shane. " 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'FL.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'go.     G55 


on  the  "O'Connor"  (Connaught)  pedigree,  "was  tlie  ancestor  of  O'Fla'mn 
anglicised  O'Fli/nn,  Fhjnn,  Lijnii,  and  Blood  (of  Connaught). 


94.  C  u  0  r  n  a  n  :  son  of  A  o  d  h 
Abraidh  [abrad].  the  8th  Christian 
King  of  Connaught. 

95.  Maohuanaidh :  his  son  ;  a 
quo  S'lol  Maolniana. 

9G.  Annadh  :  his  son. 

97.  Eocha  :  his  son. 

98.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

99.  Moroch:  his  son. 

100.  Muireadach  :  his  son. 

101.  BeoLan  ("  beol :"  Irish,  the 
mouth)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'JJeoJain, 
of  Connaught,  anglicised  Beolan  and 
Boland. 

102.  Donall :  his  son. 

103.  Flann  ("  flann  :"  Irish,  Uood), 
meaning  "the  man  Avith  the  red 
complexion :"  h  i  s  son;  a  quo 
O'Flainn,  and  the  name  of  the 
mountain  called  Sliahh-ui-Fhloinn. 

104.  Fothach  :  his  son. 

105.  Feach    O'Flynn :    his    son; 


the  first  of  the  family  that  assumed 
this  sirname. 
lOG.  Eocha  (2)  :  his  son. 

107.  Eachtighearnach  :  his  son. 

108.  Flann  (or  Florence):  his  son. 

109.  Fiachrach  :  his  son. 

110.  Giallbcartach  ("giall :"  Irish, 
a  hostage  ;  "  beartach,"  trklnj)  :  his 
son  ;  a  quo  the  sirnanie  O'Giallhcar- 
taigh,  anglicised  Gilbert. 

111.  David  :  his  son. 

112.  Fiachrach  (2) :  his  son. 

113.  Brian  :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Florence  or  Flann. 

114.  David  (2) :  his  son. 

115.  Fiachrach  (3) :  his  son. 
IIG.  Florence  (2) :  his  son. 

117.  Fiachrach  (4) :  his  son. 

118.  Melaghlin  :  his  son. 

119.  Colla:  his  son. 

120.  Edmond  O'Flynn  :  his  son. 


O'GORMAN.  (No.  1.) 

Chiefs  of  Ihichan,  Count ij  Clare. 

Arms:  Az.  a  lion  pass.  betw.  three  swords  erect  ar.     Crest :  An  arm  embowetl  in 
armour,  grasping  in  the  hand  a  sword  blade  wavy,  all  ppr. 

Daiee,  a  younger  brother  of  Ros  Failgeach,*  who  is  No.  90  on  the  No.  1 
"O'Connor"  (Faley)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  oi MacGormaiii ;  anglicised 
MacGorman,]  Gorman,  and  0' Gorman. 


90.  Daire :  second  son  of  Cathair 
[Cahir]  M6r,  King  of  Leinster  and 
the  109th  Monarch  of  Ireland. 


91.  Feigh  :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther Breacan  (breacan :  Irish,  "a 
party-coloured  or  striped  stuff,  an- 


*  Failgeach  :  This  word  is  the  root  of  the  terms  Faley  (as  in  tlie  name  "  O'Connor 
Faley,")  P hale y  Bind  Offahj  ;  and  Ron  Failijeaclt  {Rosa  :  Irish,  "  a  rose  ;"  Lat.  ?-o^rt  ; 
failge  :  Irish,  "  an  ouche,"  "a  riug,"  "a  jewel,"  "  a  wreath,")  means  "  Kos  of  the 
Rings,"  etc. 

f  MacGorman :  The  MacGormans  Avcre  orifjinally  located  in  Leinster.  After 
their  expulsion  from  Leinster,  shortly  after  the  Eni^lish  invasion,  they  were  granted 
by  O'Brien,  Prince  of  Thomoud,  a  territory  in  the  barony  of  Ibrickau,  co.  Clare, 
where  they  settled. 


656     o'go. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O  GO.      PART  III. 


ciently  used  by  different  people  as 
their  trowse*  and  cloaks "  f),  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  Mulvy ;  and  a 
quo  O'Breacain,  anglicised  Bracken. 

92.  Berchan  :  son  of  Feig  ;  had  a 
brother  Owen  (Eoghan),  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Mooney,  of  Ferman- 
agh. 

93.  Earc  :  son  of  Berchan  ;  had  a 
brother  St.  Fiagh  (12th  October). 

94.  ^neas  :  son  of  Earc  ;  had  a 
brother  Dalian. 

95.  Eocha  :  son  of  ^ueas. 

96.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

97.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

98.  Gorman  :  J  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  Cormac. 

99.  Donal :  son  of  Gorman. 
100.  Suibhneach:  his  son. 

Maoilmuire  :  his  sou. 

Gobhgan  :  his  son. 

Eocha:  his  son. 
Gorman  ("gorm:"  Irish, 
illustrious):  his  son;  a  quo  Mac- 
Gormain.  A  member  of  this  family 
built  Caiskan  AlacGormain,  in  the 
CO.  Meath  ;§  from  which  "  Gormaus- 
town"  takes  its  name. 

105.  Dunagan  :  his  son. 

106.  Gasan  :  his  son. 


101. 
102. 
103. 
104. 


107.  Duach  Dubh :  his  son. 

108.  Treasach  :  his  son. 

109.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

110.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

111.  Murtach  :  his  son  ;  the  first  of 
the  family  that  settled  in  Munster. 

112.  Gorman  (3) :  his  son. 

113.  Scannall :  his  son. 

114.  Eachtighearnach :  his  son; 
had  a  brother  Maccraith. 

115.  Moroch  (a  corruption  of  the 
Irish  muirchu,  which  signifies  "  a 
sea  hound  or  warrior")  :  his  son. 
This  name  has  also  been  written 
"  Murcha,"  and  "  Morogh." 

116.  Cumeid  ("mead,"  gen. 
"  meid  :"  Irish,  bulk  or  bigness) :  his 
son  ;  a  quo  O'Meid,  anglicised  Mead 
and  Meade. 

117.  Concobhar  :  his  son. 

118.  Donal  (2):  his  son. 

119.  Cumeid  (2) :  his  son. 

120.  Conbhach  :  his  son. 

121.  David  :  his  son. 

122.  Dathi :  his  son. 

123.  John  :  his  son. 

124.  Dermod:  his  son;  had  a 
brother  Conbhach. 

125.  Donal:  son  of  Dermod;  had 
a  brother  Melas-hlin. 


*  Trowse  :  A  irouse  or  trowse  was  a  tight-fitting  article  of  dress  that  comprised  ia 
one  piece  "  britches,  stockings,  and  socks  or  sandals."  We  read  that  Sir  John  Perrot, 
lord  deputy  of  Ireland,  would  not  admit  members  habited  in  the  Irish  mantle  (or 
cloak)  and  trowse,  to  attend  the  Parliament  he  had  convoked,  a.d.  15SG  ;  and  to 
induce  those  members  summoned  to  that  assembly  to  appear  in  English  attire,  he 
bestowed  both  *' gownes  and  cioakes  of  velvet  and  satten  on  some  of  them:"  a  full 
dress,  whatever  it  might  be  now,  not  being  an  inappropriate  gift  for  a  gentleman,  at  a 
time  when  a  rich  robe  was  often  a  most  acceptable  present  to  the  Queen. — See  Ware. 

^Cloaks:  From  the  Irish  word  ire«c,  which  means  "speckled  or  of  various 
colours,"  some  of  the  Gauls  were  called  CiaUi  Braccati,  and  their  country  Gallia 
Braccata.  Diodorus  Siculus  [Lib.  6,)  mentions  that  the  garments  of  those  Gauls  were 
rough  and  party-coloured  ;  and  calls  tlicm  Braccct.  Dr.  O'Brien,  in  his  Irish  Diction- 
ary, observes  at  the  word  "  breacan,"  that  the  Irish  Scots  preserved  this  kind  of 
garment  up  to  his  time  (a.d.  1708).  Brcac,  "  a  trout,"  is  so  called  from  the  various 
colours  of  its  skin. 

J  Gorman  :  This  Gorman  (No.  98)  was,  by  Geoflry,  of  Monmouth,  called  "  King 
Gurmandus,"  who  iuvadcd  and  devastated  a  large  part  of  Britain,  chxa  a.d.  593. 

§  Meath  :  The  migration  of  members  of  this  family  to  Meath  took  place  iu  the 
ninth  century,  where  their  descendants  remained  until  the  15th  century,  whcnGormans- 
towu  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  English  family  of  Preston.  It  is  very  probable 
that  the  celebrated  maityrologist,  Marian  or  jMaclmuire  O'Cilorman,  Abbot  of  Knock 
(Cnoc-na-napstol),  near  J^outh,  was  of  this  branch  of  the  family,     in  1171  tbis  Marian 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'GO.     HEUEMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'go.     657 


126.  Conbhacli  (2) :  son  of  Donal. 

127.  Donal  (3)  :  his  son. 

128.  Maolseaghlainu  (or  JMelagh- 
•lin)  :  his  son. 

129.  Dermod  (3) :  his  son. 

130.  Donal  (4) :   his  sou  ;    had  a 


brother  named  Cu-na-mBochd,  who 
settled  in  the  county  Wcstmcath. 
131.  Mehighlin  :  his  sou. 
Dermod  (4) :  his  son. 
Nicholas     0' Gorman  :*'    his 
living  in  1G91. 


132 

133 

son: 


O'Gormau  composed  a  calendar  generally  known  as  the  CaUndar  of  Marianus, 
Though  their  property  was  lost  to  them,  the  Meath  O'Gormans  did  not  forsake  their 
ancient  district ;  at  the  present  time  they  are  numerous  in  IMonknewtown  and  Slane, 
but  some  of  them  in  reduced  circumstances.  Slanc  had  been  tlieir  burial-place,  and 
in  that  churoh-5rard  numerous  tombstones  belonging  to  them  still  exist.  At  the  period 
of  the  Revolution  the  family  had  a  respectable  standing  ;  for,  we  tiud  a  member  of  it, 
a  James  0"Gorman,  holding  the  position  of  a  lieutenant  in  Lord  Slaue's  Infantry 
regiment,  in  the  service  of  King  James  II.  From  that  James  O'Gorman  the  descent 
to  the  present  day  is  as  follows  : 


1.  James  O'Gorman,  Lieut,  in  Lord 
Slane's  regiment.  After  the  war  he 
entered  into  trade  as  a  timber-merchant, 
in  Oxmantown — now  Queen-st.,  Dublin. 

2.  Patrick  Gorman,  of  Queen-street : 
his  son ;  dropped  the  prefix  0',  and  m. 
Cecily  Christie.  Will  dated  3rd  Nov., 
1744  ;  directs  his  body  to  be  buried  iu 
Slane,  county  Meath. 

3.  Thomas  Gorman,   of  Queen-street : 

his  son  ;  m.  Mary ,  and  d.  intestate 

in  Januar}',  1785 ;  was  buried  in  Slane. 
He  had  an  only  son  : 

4.  Thomas   Gorman,   of  Queen-street, 

who  m.  Alice,  daughter  of Carberry, 

of  Bally  leas,  co.  Dublin  (descended  from 
an  •■  Innocent  Papist"'  of  the  days  of 
Charles  II.)  ;  died  July,  1836,  and  was 
buried  in  the  new  cemetery  at  Golden 
Bridge,  near  Dublin.   His  eldest  son  was  : 

5.  Thomas  Gorman,  who  m.  Catherine 
Aungier,   niece   of  the   celebrated  John 


Keogh,  of  Mount  Jerome,  co.  Dublin — 
the  "  Magog"  of  Wolfe  Tone's  Memoirs. 
(See  Note  *  in  p.  504  ante.)  This  Thomas 
Gorman's  eldest  son  was  : 

6.  Thomas  O'Gorman,  who  resumed 
his  Celtic  prefix  O',  and  m.  Aunabella, 
eldest  daughter  of  Edmond  Hauley,  of 
Lakeview,  co.  Roscommon,  (who,  there 
is  reason  to  believe  was  the  head  of  the 
grand  old  family  of  Kinel  DofFa,  the 
patron  saint  of  which  was  Saint  Bearagh, 
whose  Pastoral  Staff  known  for  ages  in 
the  CO.  Roscommon  as  the  Backed  Gear 
(or  short  staff)  was  in  said  Ilanley's  pos- 
session until  1862  or  18(33,  when  it  passed 
into  the  collection  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  Dublin,  where  it  is  now  pre- 
served.) This  Thomas  O'Gorman,  of 
RathGorman,  Sandymount,  Dublin,  has 
two  sons  and  one  daughter  surviving  in 
1887,  namely,  1.  Victor,  2.  Chamberlayue, 
and  1.  Josephine. 


*  Nicholas  O'Gorman  :  There  was  a  Nicholas  Purcell  O'Gorman,  who,  in  1829, 
was  Secretary  of  "The  Catholic  Association,"  of  Ireland,  who  died  in  1857,  and 
whose  genealogy  down  from  "  Mallackliu  (or  Melaghlin)  McGormau,"  living  iu  1544, 
is  as  follows : 


1.  Mallacklin  McGorman,  who  on  the 
31st  day  of  December,  1544,  obtained 
from  King  Henry  VIII.,  a  grant  of  the 
"  Countrie  of  Hy-Brecane,"  now  known 
as  "Ibrickane." 

2.  Donal  :  his  son  ;  obtained  from  Queen 
Elizabeth  a  grant  of  the  advowsons  of 
Kilmichil  and  Kilmurry,  in  the  county 
Clare,  bearing  date  the  25th  day  of  Aug., 
1570  ;  was  Sheriff  of  Thomond  in  1572. 

3.  Donn  :  his  son ;  was  Sheriff  of 
Thomond  in  1614;  d.  1626. 

4.  Mahon  :  his  son  ;  d.  1665. 

5.  Melaghlin:  his  son;  Sheriff  of  the 
CO.  Clare,  in  1689  ;  d.  1707. 


6.  Thomas  :  his  son  ;  d.  1717. 

7.  Mahon  (2)  :  his  son;  d.  1741. 

8.  James  :  his  son  ;  d.  17S7. 

9.  Nicholas    Purcell     O'Gorman :    his 
son ;  d.  1857. 

10.  Nicholas  Smith  O'Gorman,  of  Belle- 
vue,  Kilrush,  county  Clare.  .J.P. :  his  son  ; 
was  sheriff  in  1S7S.  This  Nicholas  had  a 
younger  brother,  Alajor  Purcell  O'Gor- 
man ;  and  a  sister,  Susan,  married  to 
Major  Edmund  ]\Ioore  Mulcahy,  No.  124 
on  the  "  Mulcahy"  pedigree  :  all  living 
in  1881. 

11.  Nicholas  :  son  of  Nicholas  ;  a  Capt. 
in  the  10th  Regiment,  living  in  1881. 

2t 


C58     o'go. 


IKISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'go.      [part  III. 


O'GOEMAN.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Monamore,  County  Clare. 

Arms  :  Same  as  "  O'Gorman"  (No.  1). 

CoNBHACH,  a  younger  brother  of  Dermocl  who  is  No.  124  on  the  (No.  1) 
"  O'Gorman"  (Chiefs  of  Ibrickan)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this 
family. 

kinsman  Sir  Donough  O'Brien  :  this 
Loghlan  held  a  commission  in  the 
Irish  Army  and  also  distinguished 
himself  in  the  Battle  of  Aughrim. 
Thomas  O'Gorman,  of  Inchiquin, 
brother  of  Melaghlin,  left  Ireland 
at  this  time  and  settled  in  France, 
at  Tonnerre,  in  Burgundy  ;  his 
grandson,  the  Chevalier  O'Gorman, 
m.  Marguerite  d'Eon  de  Beaumont. 

133.  Donus  (or  Daniel):  son  of 
Melaghlin;  m.  Mary,  daughter  of 
Stephen  Roche. 

134.  James:  his  son  ;  born  1688, 
in  the  castle  of  Bunratty,  co.  Clare, 
and  d.  1736;  went  in  1724  to  live 
at  Limerick.  He  married  Christina 
(d.  1764),  third  dau.  of  Thomas 
Harold  and  Alicia  Enright,  and 
had  four  children,  who  were  pro- 
tected by  their  maternal  uncle 
Lawrence  Harold.  The  four  chil- 
dren were — 1.  John,  d.  1750;  2, 
Thomas ;  3.  Michael,  m.  Rebecca 
Stackpoole,  but  died  ISIS.^j.jj.  /  4. 
Christina,  m.  William  Wall  and 
had  two  children — Thomas,  and 
Christina,  who  m.  a  Mr.  Stirling 
and  had  one  daughter  Christina. 

135.  Thomas:  second  son  of 
James;  b.  1724;  went  to  England 
in  1747,  and  in  1764  m.  Alicia, 
eldest  dau.  of  Edmond  Sexton  and 
Alicia  Nihell,  and  by  her  had  four- 
teen children  :  I.  Edmond-Sexton, 
born  1810. 

I.  Edmond-Sexton  O'Gorman,  b. 
1810  ;  Married  Dorothy  Munk- 
house  of  Wintou  Hall,  Kirby 
Stephen,    Westmoreland,    and 


124.  Conbhach :  son  of  John. 
Had  three  sons — 1,  Melaghhn,  2. 
Dermod,  3.  Donal  ;  from  whom, 
respectively,  sprung  the  three  houses 
of  Cahir  Morogher,  Drumelie,  and 
Tullychrin — all  in  the  county  Clare. 

125.  Melaghlin:  his  eldest  son; 
m.  a  daughter  of  Roger  O'Dea,  of 
Tullydea  (brother  of  Cornelius 
O'Dea,  15th  Bishop  of  Limerick). 

126.  Donal:  his  son. 

127.  Melaghlin  :  his  son  ;  married 
Anne,  dau.  of  Maccon  MacNamara 
of  Clancuillen. 

128.  Melaghlin:  his  son;  m.  dau. 
of  Terence  MacMahon,  lord  of 
Corca  Baiscind. 

129.  Donal:  his  son ;  m.  dau.  of 
MacMahon  of  Moyarta  and  Clon- 
derla,  in  county  Clare ;  built  the 
castle  of  Morroghee. 

1 30.  Donus  (or  Daniel) :  his  son  ; 
m.  daughter  of  Richard  Gallery  of 
Cregbrien,  sirnamed  "The  Hospi- 
table.' 

131.  Mathew  :  his  son;  m.  dau. 
of  MacMahon,  of  Doonbeg,  near 
Kilkee,  His  brother  Bonaventure 
was  Abbot  of  Quin,  in  county  Clare. 
Another  brother  Denis  was  Captain 
in  the  Confederate  Armies  against 
Cromwell ;  and  (see  Brodinus,  p. 
712)  suffered  martyrdom  for  his 
faith,  in  1652. 

132.  Melaghlin  :  his  son;  married 
Jane,  dau.  of  Richard  Harold,  of 
Ennis ;  distinguished  himself  in 
the  Battles  of  the  Boyne  and 
Aughrim  (1689).  His  son  Loghlin 
Oge    went    to    England   with   his 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'GO.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'go.     Go9 


at  his  marriage  added  the 
name  Munkhouse  to  his  own 
(0' Gorman  Munkhouse).  He 
lived  in  Switzerland,  in  the 
Chateau  de  Miinciugen,  and 
had  five  children  :  1 .  Dorothy, 
died.  2.  Thomas,  died.  3. 
Jane.  4.  Anna,  m.  to  Am(^dee 
de  Watteville,  and  (up  to 
1880)  had  six  children  (she,  at 
her  marriage,  added  her  maiden 
name  to  her  husband's ;  her 
children  are  de  JVaUexille  O'Gor- 
man).  5.  Edmund  Munkhouse ; 
two  children. 

II.  Thomas-Harold,  died  1880. 

III.  James,  died. 

IV.  Michael- Arthur,  who  is  No. 
136  infra. 

V.  WilUam,  died  unm.  26th  Dec, 
1857  ;  buried  at  Chelsea. 

VI.  and  VII.  Twins  :  Sylvester, 
died  1777  ;  Charles,  1778. 

Vin.  James-Denis,  died  at  Lim- 
erick 1797. 

IX.  Charles-fhaddeus,  born  27th 
May,  1785,  and  died  23rd  Sept. 
1853.  Was  appointed  consul- 
general  of  Mexico  in  1826  ;  m. 
Anita  Noriego  y  Vicario  (sister 
of  the  Marchioness  di  Vivanco, 
and  General  Moran),  and  had 
seven  children  :  1.  John,  born 
1827 ;  married  his  cousin  Anita 
Santiago  Moreno.  2.  Eustace- 
Harrold.  3.  Miguel.  4.  Francis. 
5.  Anita.  6.  Teresa.  7.  Maria, 
died  1869. 

X.  George,  m.  Elizabeth  Barry, 
and  had  one  son — George,  who 
died  without  issue. 

XI.  Catherine,  died  1771. 

XII.  Alicia,  died  unmarried  3rd 
August,  1846. 

XIII.  Maria-Christina,  m.  James 
Tobin  of  Cumsinagh,  Chevalier 
de  St.  Louis,  commandant  du 
Chateau  de  Nantes,  and  had 
served  for  many  years  in  the 
Irish    Brigade    iu  his   cousin 


Victe.  Walsh  de  Serrant's 
Regiment.  She  had  five  chil- 
dren :  1.  Alicia,  died  1874.  2. 
Maria.  3.  Edmond,  died.  4. 
James,  married  Irmenilde,  dau. 
of  Colonel  d'Almaida- Allen, 
and  had  a  son  in  the  "  Garde 
Imperiale" — James.  5.  Emily, 
died  at  Nantes,  1871. 
XIV.  Margaret,  d.  in  a  convent 
at  Liege. 

136.  Michael- Arthur :  fourth  son 
of  Thomas  ;  m.  in  1810.  Miss  Chare, 
and  by  her  (who  died  1821)  had  six 
children  : 

I.  Michael-Harold,  b.  12th  Jan., 
1817,  died  1840,  serving  in  the 
French  _  Army  against  the 
Arabs  in  Algeria. 

IL  Edmond-Anthony,  No.  137 
on  this  pedigree. 

III.  Maria  Christina,  l)orn  11th 
December,  1811. 

IV.  Catherine-Lutetia,  born  30th 
March,  1814. 

V.  Mary-Emily,  born  1818  ;  m. 
William  Garrett  Roope,  and 
had  one  son  William,  ordained 
priest  in  1871. 

VI.  Louisa,  died  an  infant,  1816. 

137.  Edmond-Anthony  O'Gorman, 
of  Monamore,  county  Clare :  second 
son  of  Michael- Arthur  ;  b.  6th  Oct., 
1820,  and  living  in  1881.  He  m. 
in  Jan.,  1856,  Sophia  Pereira  (who 
died  October,  1863),  and  by  her  had 
five  children : 

I.  Joseph- Vincent,  born  21st  May, 
1857;  made  his  vows  in  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  in  London, 
July,  1877. 

IL  Francis-Edmond,  born  Nth 
November,  1859. 

III.  Ignatius-Thomas,  born  31st 
July,  1860;  in  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  7  th  September,  1880. 

IV.  Mary- Alicia,  d.  an  infant  1871. 

V.  Mary,  born  11th  Oct.,  1863. 
In  1865  he  m.  Ellen,  daughter  of 

Capt.   Edward  Whyte,    E.N., 


660    o'go. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'HA.      [part   III. 


of  Loughbrickland,  and  by  her 

(who  died  in  Nov.,  1867)  had 

one  son : 

VI.  Edmond-John  Whyte. 

In  1871  he  m.  Margaret  Barclay, 

eldest  daughter  of  Mervyn  Archdall 

K^ott  Crawford  (see  the  "  Crawford" 

pedigree),  of  Millwood,  county  Fer- 


managh,  and  by    her    had    three 
children  : 

VII.  Mervyn  Archdall,  born  19th 
December,  1871. 

VIII.  Cecil   Carleton  Crawford, 
born  6th  April,  1873. 

IX.  Bernardine  Beauchamp-Col- 
clough,  born  1st  Xov.,  1874. 


O'HAGAK 

Lords  of  TuUaghoge,  County  Tyrone. 

Arms :  Quarterly  :  ar.  and  az.  in  1st  quarter  a  shoe  ppr.  on  a  canton  per  chev. 
gu.  and  erm  three  covered  ciips  or  ;  in  2nd  quarter  a  flag  of  the  first  charged  with  a 
dexter  hand  of  the  fourth ;  in  third  quarter  a  lion  ramp,  of  the  sixth  ;  and  in  the 
fourth  a  fish  naiant  ppr. 

Fergus,  a  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  the  126th  Monarch  of 
Ireland,  who  is  No.  87  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Neill"  (Princes  of  Tyrone)  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  O'h-Again  ;  anglicised  O'Hagan. 


88.  Fergus:  son  of  Niall  of  the 
Nine  Hostages. 

89.  Caolbath  :  his  son. 

90.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 

91.  Felim  :  his  son. 

92.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

93.  Conall  Bracaidh  :  his  son. 

94.  Cuanach  :  his  son. 

95.  Dongaile :  his  son. 

96.  Cumuscach  :  his  son. 

97.  OiHoll :  his  sou. 

98.  Maolgarbh  :  his  son. 

99.  Cionaoth :  his  son. 

100.  Ogan  (also  called  Agan) :  his 
son ;  a  quo  Oli-Ogatn,  of  Ulster, 
and  Oil-Again  ("  ogan :"  Irish,  a 
youth),  anglicised  respectively  O^Ho- 
gan  and  O'Hagcm.* 

101.  Eoghan  (or  Owen)  :  his  son. 


("  giolla 
"  easbof 


102.  Giolla  Easbuig 
Irish,  the  devoted  of;  vc*o^,v/g, 
gen.  "  easbuig,"  a  bishop — Lat. 
"  episcop-us") :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'GioIIaeashuig,  anglicised  Gillaspyy 
Gillespy,  Gilleshy,  and  3facAnas])ie. 

103.  Flann    O'Hagan:    his   son; 
the  first  that  assumed  this  sirname. 

104.  Aodh  (or  Hugh):  his  son. 

105.  Eanall :  his  son. 

106.  Owen  (2) :  his  son. 

107.  Maolruanaidh  :  his  son. 

108.  Maolseachlainn   (or  Melagh- 
lin) :  his  son. 

109.  Amhailgadh  [awly) :  his  sou. 

110.  Teige:  his  son. 

111.  Owen  (3) :  his  son. 

112.  Hugh  (2):  his  son. 

113.  Giollachriosd  :  his  son. 


t  O'Hagan  :  One  of  the  O'Hagans,  of  Tirowen  acquired  territorial  hold  and 
standing  in  Meath  by  marrying  into  the  family  of  "  O'Melaghlin,"  of  that  ancient 
kingdom.  Walter  DeLacy  having  by  charter  secured  to  the  said  O'Hagan  all  his 
acquired  territorial  rights,  titles,  and  interests  in  Meath,  O'Hagan  changed  his  name 
to  I'cffax  ;  and  thereafter  was  a  devoted  follower  of  the  standard  and  fortunes  of  his 
Anglo-Norman  friend  and  protector.  Thus  wc  see  that  "  Fagau"  is  of  Irish,  and  not 
of  English,  descent. 


CHAP.  ly.]  o'ha.   heremon  genealogies. 


o'ha.    G61 


lU.  Teige(2):  his  sou. 

115.  Eoger:  his  son. 

116.  Donall :  his  son. 

117.  Tirlogh  :  his  sou. 

118.  Teige  (3)  :  his  son. 

119.  Niall :  his  son. 

120.  Brian  :  his  sou. 

121.  Tirlogh  (2) :  his  son  ;  living 
1601.* 

122.  Giollachriosd  (2) :  his  son. 

123.  Shaue|  (or  John) :  his  son. 

124.  Hugh  (3):  his  son;  died  in 
170S. 

125.  Shane  Ban  [bawu] :  his  son; 
first  of  the  family  who,  after  the 
Revolution,  settled  in  the  county 
Derry. 

126.  Frank  :  his  son. 

127.  Charles  :  his  son. 

128.  Edward  :  his  son. 

129.  Thomas,  Lord  O'Hagan  (de- 
ceased): his  son  ;  created  a  "Baron" 
of  the  United  Kingdom  in  1870. 
This  Thomas  was  born  29th  May, 
1812;  m.  first  in  1836,  Mary  (d. 
1868),  dau.  of  Charles  Hamilton 
Teeling,  of  Belfast,  and  had  one 
son  and  five  daughters. 


I.  Charles,  b.  1838;  d.  young. 

I.  Mary-Ellen,  d.  unm. 

H.  Anne-Catherine,  d.  unm. 
HI.  Caroline,  d.  unm. 

IV.  Madeleine  (d.  1875),  m.  Col- 
onel John  INIacDonnell,  of  Kil- 
more,  co.  Antrim.  (See  the 
"  Mac-DonncU  of  Antrim" 
pedigree.) 

V.  Frances,  m.  1866  to  John 
O'Hagan,  Q.C.,  and  living  in 
1887. 

Secondly,  Lord  O'Hagan  m.  2nd 
August,  1871,  Alice-Mary,  youngest 
dau.  and  co-heir  of  the  late  Colonel 
Towneley,  of  Towneley,  co.  Lan- 
caster, England,  and  by  her  had  : 

VI.  Kathleen-Mary,  b.  13  th  May, 
1876. 

II.  Thomas  Towneley,  born  5th 
Dec,  1878. 

VIL  A.  daughter,  b.  and  d.  5th 

Nov,,  1877. 
VIII.  Clare-Elizabeth-Mary,  died 

23rd  Dec,  1880. 


*  1601  :  The  O'Hagans,  whose  principal  seat  was  at  Tullaghogc,  were  the  Law- 
givers to  the  O'Neills,  Princes  of  Tyrone.  In  the  year  1602,  the  lord-deputy  Mount- 
joy  remained  at  Tullaghoge,  for  five  days,  and  "  broke  down  the  chair  whereon  the 
O'Neills  were  wont  to  be  created  ;  it  being  of  stone  planted  in  the  open  field." — See 
Fyne's  Moryson's  Rebellion  of  Hugh  [O'Neill),  Earl  of  Tijrone,  Book  iii.,  c.  i. 

Sir  Nicholas  Malby  in  a  report  on  the  state  of  Ireland,  which  he  made  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  in  1579,  describes  the  O'Hagan  of  Tullaghoge,  barony  of  Dungannon,  and 
county  of  Tyrone,  as  one  of  the  principal  men  of  note  in  that  part  of  the  country. 

^  Shane  :  In  "King  James's  Army  List  (1689),"  preserved  in  the  MS.  Vol.  F.  1. 
14,  in  the  Lib.  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin,  and  published  by  Dalton  in  1855,  are  the  names 
of  "  Art  O'Hegan,"  and  "  John  O'Hegan  ;"  and  of  "  Ai-t  O'Hagan,  Corniuck  O'Hagan, 
and  Daniel  O'Hagan."  The  John  there  mentioned  could  have  been  a  sou  of  the  Shane 
(c  John)  who  is  No.  128  on  this  pedigree,  and  who  fought  against  the  Cromwollian 
Army,  at  the  Battle  of  Ticroghan,  in  June,  1G50. 


662     o'ha. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O  HA.      [part  III. 


O'HALLORAN. 

Lords  of  Clan  Fergail,  County  Galicay. 

Arms :  Gu.  a  horse  pass.  ar.  saddled  and  bridled  ppr.  on  a  chief  of  the  second 
three  mullets  az.      Crest:  A  lizard  or.    Motto  :  Clan  Fergail  abu. 

AoNGUS  (or  ^neas),  a  brother  of  Duach  Galach  who  is  No.  88  on  the 
(No.  1)  "  O'Connor"  (Kings  of  Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'h-Allmhumin  ;  anglicised  O'Halloran,'^' 


88.  Aongus :  son  of  Brian. 

89.  Mortogh  :  his  son. 

90.  Allmhuran  ("  allmhuire :" 
Irish,  importation ;  "  an,"  one  who) : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O^h-AUmJmrain. 

91.  Fergallach:  his  son. 

92.  Cucolle:  his  son. 

93.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

94.  Dermod :  his  son. 

95.  Connor  Chatha-Luireach  :  his 
son, 

96.  Donall :  his  son. 

97.  Teige,  the  Strong :  his  son. 

98.  Fergal :  his  son ;  a  quo  Clan 
Fergail. 


99.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

100.  Conuor  :  lais  son. 

101.  Giolla-Sdefain,  of  the  Plun- 
der :  his  son. 

102.  Mulroona:  his  son. 

103.  Donall :  his  son, 

104.  David  :  his  son. 

105.  Awley  :  his  son, 

106.  Teige:  his  son. 

107.  Giolla-Chriost :  his  son. 

108.  Donall :  his  son. 

109.  Seonac  :  his  son. 

110.  Dabhaic  :  his  son. 


*  O'ffalloran:  This  family  were,  as  the  name  implies,  " importers"  of  Wine; 
and  were  lords  of  Clan  Fergail,  a  district  in  which  Gahvay  town  is  situate  ;  and  had 
their  castle  at  Barna,  close  to  the  sea-side,  about  three  miles  west  of  Galway.  The 
MS.  Vol.  H.  2.  17,  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  states  that  "  O'Halloran 
is  the  chief  of  the  twenty-four  townlands  of  Ulan  Fergail ;  and  of  these  are  the 
O'Antuiles  and  O'Fergus  of  Eoscam."  That  statement  refers  to  the  twelfth  century. 
These  twenty-four  townlands  of  Clan  Fergail  lay  east  of  the  river  Gallimh  (or  "  Gal- 
way.") The  name  "Clan  Fergail"  is  now  obsolete  ;  but  "  Eoscam,"  on  which  are  the 
remains  of  a  round  tower,  is  still  well  known.  It  lies  about  three  miles  S.  E.  of 
Galway.  In  the  13th  century  the  O'Halloraus  were  dispossessed  of  their  ancient  inheri- 
tance of  Clan  Fergail,  by  the  De  Burgos  ;  and  were  obliged  to  emigrate,  with  the 
O'Flahertys,  to  lar  (or  West)  Connaught,  where  they  built  the  castle  of  O'Hery  in 
Gnomore  ;  and  also,  according  to  tradition,  the  castle  of  Einvile  in  Northern  Conne- 
mara.  O'Flaherty,  in  his  Ogygia,  claims  for  the  House  of  Clan  Fergail  the  celebrated 
Saint  Finbar  of  Cork.  According  to  the  Chronicles  of  the  Wars  of  Thomond,  at  a.d. 
1309,  there  was  another  family  of  the  O'Halloraus  in  Thomond,  descended  from  the 
stock  of  the  O'Briens  and  other  Dalcassians  in  Muuster, — See  Hakdiwan's  West 
Connaught. 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'HA.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ha.     6G3 


O'HANLON. 

Lords  of  Orior,  in  the  CounUj  Armagh. 

Arms  :  Yert  on  a  mount  in  base  ppr,  a  boar  pass  orm.     Crest  ;  A  lizard  displ  vert. 
Another  Coat :  Ar.  on  a  mount  vert  a  boar  pass.  ppr.  armed  or. 

FeiGj  brother  of  Breasal  who  is  No.  88  on  the  "  Madden"  (of  Ulster) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  OJi-Anluain  ;  anglicised  llanlon,  Ilenloii, 
and  O'Hanlon. 


88.  Feig  :  son  of  Felim ;  had  a 
brother  named  Eachach,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  liogan. 

89.  Xiallau :  son  of  Feig.  This 
Niallan  had  a  brother  named 
Fiachra  Ceannfinan,*  who  was 
ancestor  of  Duffnj  and  Garveij  ;  and 
another  brother  Oronn,  who  was 
ancestor  of  Mooney,  of  Orgiall. 

90.  Eoghan  (or  Owen) :  son  of 
Niallan ;  had  a  brother  named 
Muireadhach,  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  St.  Colman,  of  Kill. 

91.  Muireadach  :  son  of  Owen. 

92.  Baodan  :  his  son. 

93.  Ronan  :  his  son. 

94.  Suibhneach  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Crunmoal. 

95.  Colgan  :  his  son. 

96.  Eagnach  :  his  son. 

97.  Suibneach  (2) :  his  son. 

98.  Cosgrach  :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  named  Cearnach  ("  cear- 
nach :"  Irish,  victorious),  a  quo 
another  O'Cearnaighe  family,  angli- 
cised Carney,  and  Carnagie,  of  Clan 
Colla. 

99.  Derniod  :  son  of  Cosgrach. 

100.  Anluan  ("  an-luan  :"  Irish, 
the  chaminon)  :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'h-Anluain. 

101.  Flann  :  his  son. 

102  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  :  his  son. 

103.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

104.  Flaitheartach  :  his  son. 

105.  Cumascach  :  his  son. 

106.  Maccraith  :  his  son. 

107.  Flann  (2) :  his  son. 


108.  Moroch  :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  GioUapadraic. 

109.  Ardgal :  son  of  Moroch. 

110.  Moroch  Kuadh  :  his  sou. 

111.  Edraoiid  :  his  son. 

112.  Eocha:  his  son. 

113.  John  O'Hanlon :  his  sou; 
first  assumed  this  siruame;  had  a 
brother  named  Patrick. 

114.  Eocha  (2) :  son  of  John. 

115.  Shane  Oge:  his  son. 
IIG.  Eocha  (3) :  his  son. 

117.  Shane  (2)  :  his  son. 

118.  GioUapadraic  Mor :  his  son. 

119.  Eocha  (4) :  his  sou. 

120.  Shane  (3) :  his  son. 

121.  Shane  (4)  Oge  :  his  son.  This 
Shane  had  five  sons — 1.  Eocha 
(called  "Oghy").  2.  Patrick,  3. 
Melaghlin,  4.  Shane  Oge,  5.  Felim. 

122.  Sir  Oghy  O'Hanlon,  of  Ton- 
regee  (now  Tanragee),  knight ;  son 
of  Shane  Oge  ;  Chief  of  his  name  ; 
lord  of  Upper  and  Lower  Orior;  in 
Armagh  ;  attainted,  but  pardoned 
on  the  12th  February,  1605. 

123.  Owen  Oghy  Oge:  his  son; 
lord  of  Orior  ;  had  two  brothers — 
1.  Tirlogh  (who  was  the  eldest  son), 
and  2.  Edward,  who  was  the 
youngest. 

124.  Patrick  Mur :  son  of  Owen 
Oghy  Oge. 

125.  Edmond:  his  son;  an  officer 
in  the  service  of  King  James  the 
Second. 

126.  Felix,  of  Killeavy,  in  the  co. 
Armagh :  his  son. 


*   Ceannfinan,  or,  more  properly,  ceannjionnan,  means  "white  headed." 


664    o'HA. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'hA.      [part  III. 


127.  Edmond  Ruadh,  of  Killeavy: 
his  son. 

128.  Hugh,  of  Newry :  his  son  ;  d. 
in  April,  1807,  aged  86  years. 

129.  Patrick,  of  Newry  :  his  son; 
had  an  elder  brother  named  Hugh, 
who,  in  1828,  died  without  issue. 
This  Patrick  became  a  Barrister-at- 
Law,  and  was  living  in  Calcutta  in 
1830. 


130.  Hugh  O'Hanlon  :  his  son  ; 
was  Law  Adviser  to  the  Irish  Office 
in  London,  in  1831 ;  his  brother, 
Pringle  O'Hanlon,  was  Captain  in 
the  First  Bengal  Cavalry ;  and  his 
other  brother,  Edward,  was  killed 
at  Rangoon,  in  the  East  Indies. 


O'HAET.  (No.  1.) 
Princes  of  Tara,  and  Chiefs  in  Sligo. 

Arms  :  Gru,  a  lion  passant  guardant  or,  in  base  a  human  heart  argent.     Crest  :  A 
dexter  cubit  arm  holding  a  flaming  sword  all  ppr.     Motto  :  Fortiter  et  fideliter. 

Art  Eanfhear,  who  (see  p.  359)  is  No.  81  on  the  "  Line  of  Heremon," 
and  son  of  the  Monarch  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles,  was  the  ancestor  of 
this  family  : 


81.  Art*  Eanfhear  ("  art:"  Irish, 
a  hear,  a  stone  ;  noble,  great,  generous  ; 
hardness,  cruelty.  "  Ean  ;"  Irish, 
one;  "fhear,"  "  ar,"  the  man ;  Gr. 
"  Ar,"  The  Man,  or  God  of  War) : 
son  of  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Fights ; 
a  quo  O'h-Airt,  anglicised  O'Eart.j 


This  Art,  who  was  the  112th  Mon- 
arch of  Ireland,  had  three  sisters — 
one  of  whom  Sarad  was  the  wife  of 
Conaire  Mac  Mogha  Laine,  the 
111th  Monarch,  by  whom  she  had 
three  sons  called  the  "Three  Cair- 
bres,"  viz. — 1.  Cairbre  (alias   Eoch- 


*  Art;  In  Old  High-German,  the  word  "  hart"  (which  is  evidently  derived  from 
the  Celtic  art)  means  wexorahle. 

According  to  KeatJng's  History  of  Ireland,  the  epithet  £■«»//; w?- applied  to  this 
Art  means  "The  Solitary;"  because  he  was  the  only  one  of  his  father's  sons  that 
survived :  his  two  brothers  Conla  Ruadh  and  Crionna,  having  been  slain  by  their 
uncles,  as  above  mentioned.  His  grief  on  account  of  that  fact  was  so  intense,  that, 
in  old  writings,  he  is  often  called  "Art,  the  Melancholy," 

This  Art's  descendants  gave  Kings  to  Connaught,  Meath,  and  Orgiall ;  Kings  or 
Princes  to  Clanaboy,  Tirconnell,  and  Tirowcn  ;  and  with  only  two  or  three  exceptions, 
Monarchs  to  Ireland,  up  to  the  Anglo-Norman  Invasion.  From  this  Art  also  descended 
the  Kings  of  Scotland,  from  Fergus  Mor  Mac  Earca,  in  the  fifth  centurj-,  down  to  the 
Stuarts  :  See  No.  81  on  "  The  Lineal  Descent  of  the  Royal  Family  of  England,"  ante. 

t  G'Hart :  As  an  illustration  of  the  transitions  which  many  of  the  ancient  Irish 
simames  underwent,  it  may  be  observed  that,  in  the  early  ages,  the  "  O'Hart"  family 
was  called  Cin-Airt  and  J1/2»«/fV-^ir<,  meaning  respectively,  the  "kindred,''  and  the 
"  people,  of  the  Monarch  Art  Ean  Fhear"  (or  Art  Enaar),  the  ancestor  of  the  family  ; 
but  after  the  introduction  of  simames  in  Ireland,  the  family  name  was  at  one  time  Ua- 
Airt,  next  Ua-'Airt  (using  the  aspirate  before  the  name  "  Airt"),  next  Ua-Hairt,  and 
lastly  0'//-^jr<,  anglicised  O'llairt,  O'llarthke,  etc. — (See  the  "  Harte"  pedigree,  for 
other  changes  in  the  anglicised  forms  of  this  family  name.) 


CHAP.  IV.]      O'liA. 


HliREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


O  HA. 


GG5 


aidh)  Riada — a  quo  "  Dalriada,"  in 
Ireland,  and  in  Scotland  ;  2.  Cairbre 
Bascaon  ;  3.  Cairbre  IMusc,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Faln'i/,  lords  of 
Corcaguiney,  etc.  Sabina  (or  Sadhbh), 
another  sister,  was  the  wife  of  j\Iac- 
Niadh  [nia],  half  King  of  Munstcr 
(of  the  Sept  of  Lughaidh,  son  of 
Ithe),  by  whom  she  had  a  son  named 
Maccon  ;  and  by  her  second  husband 
Olioll  Olum  she  had  nine  sons,  seven 
whereof  were  slain  by  their  half 
brother  Maccon,  in  the  famous 
battle  of  ]Magh  Mucroimhe*  [muc- 
crove],  in  the  county  of  Galway, 
where  also  the  Monarch  Art  himself 
fell,  siding  with  his  brother-in-law 
Olioll  Olum  against  the  said  Maccon, 
after  a  reign  of  thirty  years,  A.D. 
195.  This  Art  was  married  to 
Maedhbh,  Leathdearg,  the  dau.  of 
Conann  Cualann  ;  from  this  Queen, 
Eath  Maedhbhe,  near  Tara,  obtained 
its  name. 

82.  Cor  mac  Ulf  hada  :t  son  of  Art 
Eanfhear  ;  m.  Eithne,  dau.  of  Dun- 
lang.  King  of  Leinster  ;  had  three 
elder    brothers — 1.     Artghen,     2. 


Boindia,  3.  Bonnrigh.  He  had  also 
six  sons — 1.  Cairbre  Lifeachar,  2. 
]Muireadach,  3.  IMoghruith,  4.  Ceal- 
lach,  5.  Daire,  G.  Aongus  Fionn ; 
Nos.  4  and  5  left  no  issue.  King 
Cormac  ^Mac  Art  was  the  ll;")th 
Monarch  of  Ireland  ;  and  was  called 
"  Ulf  hada,"  because  of  his  hmg 
heard.  He  was  the  wisest,  most 
learned,  and  best  of  any  of  the 
INIilesian  race  before  him,  that  ruled 
the  Kingdom.  He  ordained  several 
good  laws;  wrote  several  learned 
treatises,  among  which  his  treatise 
on  "  Kingly  Government,"  directed 
to  his  son  Carbry  Litfechar,  is 
extant  and  extraordinary.  He  was 
very  magnificent  in  his  house- 
keeping and  attendants,  having 
always  one  thousand  one  hundred 
and  fifty  persons  in  his  daily 
retinue  constantly  attending  at  his 
Great  Hall  at  Tara;*  which  was 
three  hundred  feet  long,  thirty 
cubits  high,  and  fifty  cubits  broad, 
with  fourteen  doors  to  it.  His 
daily  service  of  plate,  flagons, 
drinking  cups  of  gold,  silver,    and 


*  ilagJi  Mucroimhe  :  See  Note  "  Art  Eanfhear,"  in  page  59. 

t  Cormac  Ulf  hada  :  This  Monarch  was  commonly  known  as  "  Cormac  Mac  Art ;" 
he  died  at  Cleitach,  on  the  Bovne.  Before  his  death  he  gave  directions  that,  instead 
of  at  Brugh,  a  famous  burial  place  of  the  Irish  pre-Christian  kings,  he  should  be  buried 
in  Ross-na-Ki  [Rosnaree]  near  Slane— both  in  the  county  of  Meath ;  and  that  his  face 
should  be  towards  the  i,a6<— through  respect  for  the  Saviour  of  the  World,  whom  he 
knew  to  have  been  there  bom  and  crucified. 

t  Great  Hall  of  Tara :  In  the  ancient  work  called  "  The  Book  of  Ballymotc," 
stanzas,  in  Irish,  occur,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation  : 

"Temor  (Tara),  the  most  beautiful  of  hills. 

Under  which  Erin  is  warlike  ; 
The  chief  city  of  Cormac,  the  son  of  Art. 

Son  of  valiant  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles. 

"  Cormac  is  worth  excelled ; 

Was  a  warrior,  poet,  and  sage  ; 
A  true  Brehon  ;  of  the  Fenian  men 

He  was  a  good  friend  and  comjianion. 

"  Cormac  conquered  in  fifty  battles, 

And  compiled  the  '  Psaller  of  Tara.' 
In  that  Psalter  is  contained 

The  full  substance  of  historv. 


me  o'ha. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ha.      [part   III. 


precious  stone,  at  bis  table, 
ordinarily  consisted  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  pieces,  besides 
dishes,  etc.,  which  were  all  pure 
silver  or  gold.  He  ordained  that 
ten  choice  persons  should  constantly 
attend  him  and  his  successors — 
Monarchs  of  Ireland,  and  never 
to  be  absent  from  him,  viz. — 1. 
A  nobleman  to  be  his  companion  ; 

2.  A  judge  to  deliver  and  explain 
the  laws  of  the  country  in  the 
King's  presence  upon  all  occasions  ; 

3.  An  antiquary  or  historiographer 
to  declare  and  preserve  the  genea- 
logies, acts,  and  occurrences  of 
the  nobility  and  gentry  from 
time  to  time  as  occasion  required ; 

4.  A    Druid   or  Magician   to  offer 


sacrifice,  and  presage  good  or  bad 
omens,  as  his  learning,  skill,  or 
knowledge  would  enable  him ;  5.  A 
poet  to  praise  or  dispraise  every 
one  according  to  his  good  or 
bad  actions ;  6.  A  physician  to 
administer  physic  to  the  king  and 
queen,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  (royal) 
family  ;  7.  A  musician  to  compose 
music,  and  sing  pleasant  sonnets 
in  the  King's  presence  when  there- 
unto disposed  ;  and  8,  9,  and  10, 
three  Stewards  to  govern  the  King's 
House  in  all  things  appertaining 
thereunto.  This  custom  was  ob- 
served by  all  the  succeeding  Mon- 
archs down  to  Brian  Boromha 
[Boru],  the  175th  Monarch  of 
Ireland,  and  the    COth  down  from 


•'  His  great  house  of  a  thousand  heroes, 

With  tribes  it  was  delightful ; 
A  fair  bright  fortress  of  fine  men ; 

Three  hundred  feet  was  its  measure. 

"  Its  circiiit  was  well  arranged ; 

Nor  was  it  narrow  by  a  faulty  construction ; 
Nor  too  small  for  separate  apartments ; 

Six  times  five  cubits  was  its  height. 

"  Grand  was  the  host  which  attended  there, 
And  their  weapons  were  glittering  with  gold  ; 

There  were  three  times  fifty  splendid  apartments 
And  each  apartment  held  fifty  persons. 

' '  Three  hundred  cup  bearers  handed  around 

Three  times  fiftj^  splendid  goblets 
To  each  of  the  numerous  parties  there  : 

Which  cups  were  of  gold  or  silver — all; 

"  Ornamented  with  pure  and  precious  stones  ; 

Thirty  hundred  were  entertained 
By  the  son  of  Art  on  each  day. 


"  The  household  of  the  hosts  let  us  enumerate  ; 

Who  were  in  the  house  of  Temor  of  the  tribes  ; 
This  is  the  exact  enumeration — 

Fifty  above  a  thousand  warriors. 

* '  When  Cormac  resided  at  Temor, 

His  fame  was  heard  by  all  the  exalted  ; 

And  a  king  like  the  son  of  Art-Ean-Fhear, 
There  came  not  of  the  men  of  the  world. 


— CONNELLAN. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'HA.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ha.     GG7 


Cormac,  without  any  alteration 
only  that  since  they  received  the 
Christian  Faith  they  changed  the 
Druid  or  Magician  for  a  Prelate  of 
the  Church. 

What  is  besides  delivered  from 
antiquity  of  this  great  ]\Ionarch  is, 
that  (which  among  the  truly  Avise 
is  more  valuable  than  any  worldly 
magnificence  or  secular  glory  what- 
soever) he  was  to  all  mankind  very 
just,  and  so  upright  in  his  actions, 
judgments,  and  laws,  that  God  re- 
vealed unto  him  the  light  of  His 
Faith  seven  years  before  his  death  ; 
and  from  thenceforward  he  refused 
his  Druids  to  worship  their  idol- 
gods,*  and  openly  professed  he 
would  no  more  worship  any  but  the 
true  God  of  the  Universe,  the 
Immortal  and  Invisible  King  of 
Ages.  Whereupon  the  Druids 
sought  his  destruction,  which  they 
soon  after  effected  (God  permitting 
it)  by  their  adjurations  and  ministry 


of  damned  spirits  choking  him  as  he 
sat  at  dinner  eating  of  salmon,  some 
say  by  a  bone  of  the  fish  sticking  in 
his  throat,  A.D.  2GG,  after  he  had 
reigned  forty  years.  Of  the  six 
sons  of  Cormac  J\lac  Art,  no  issue 
is  recorded  from  any  [of  them],  but 
from  Cairbre-Lifcachar  ;|  he  had 
also  ten  daughters,  but  there  is  no 
account  of  any  of  them  only  two — 
namely,  Grace  (or  Grania),t  and 
Ailbh  [alve],  who  were  both  suc- 
cessively the  wives  of  the  great 
champion  and  general  of  tlie  Irish 
Militia,  Fionn,  the  son  of  Cubhall 
[Coole].  The  mother  of  Cormac 
MacArt  was  Eachtach,  the  dau.  of 
Ulcheatagh. 

Cormac  was  married  to  Eithne 
Ollamhdha,  dau.  of  Dunlang,  son  of 
Eana  Niadh ;  she  was  fostered  by 
Buiciodh  Brughach,  in  Leinster. 

83.  Cairbre-Lifeachar,  the  117th 
Monarch  of  Ireland  :  son  of  King 
Cormac   Mac   Art  ;  was   so   called 


*  Idol-Gods  :  A  vivid  tradition  relating  the  circumstance  of  the  burial  of  King 
Cormac  Mac  Art  has  been  very  beautifully  versified  by  the  late  lamented  Sir  Samuel 
Ferguson,  in  his  poem — •'  The  Burial  of  King  Cormac." 

"  Crom  Cruach  and  his  sub-gods  twelve," 

Said  Cormac,  "  are  but  craven  treene ; 
The  axe  that  made  them,  haft  or  helve, 

Had  -worthier  of  our  worship  been  ; 

"  But  He  who  made  the  tree  to  grow, 

And  hid  in  earth  the  iron  stone, 
And  made  the  man  with  mind  to  know 

The  axe's  use,  is  God  alone." 

"  The  Druids  hear  of  this  fearful  speech,  and  are  horrified  ! 

"  They  loosed  their  curse  against  the  King. 

They  cursed  him  in  his  flesh  and  bones, 
And  daily  in  their  mystic  ring 

They  turned  the  maledictivc  stones." 

For  the  full  poem  of  "The  Burial  of  King  Cormac,"  sec  The  Slory  of  Ireland 
(DubUn  :  A.  M.  Sullivan). 

■\  Cairbre-Lifeachar  :  This  Cairbre  is  the  Monarch  referred  to  in  Note,  page  9, 
as  having  composed  the  poem  in  relation  to  the  Gaelic  language— a  stanza  translated 
from  which  is  there  given. 

X  Grama :  Grania  m.,  first  :  Diarmuid  (Fionn's  Lieutenant),  son  of  Donn,  son  of 
Duibhne,  son  of  Fothadh,  son  of  Fiacha  Riadbe,  son  of  Fiacha,  son  of  Feidhlimidh  ;  and 
had  by  him  four  sons Donnchadh,  Tollann,  Ruchladh,  and  loruadh. 


668 


OHA. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'bA,      [part  III, 


from  his  having  been  nursed  by  the 
side  of  the  LifFey,  the  river  on 
which  Dublin  is  built.  His  mother 
was  Eithne,  daughter  of  Dunlong, 
King  of  Leinster.  He  had  three 
sons — 1.  Eochaidh  Dubhlen;  2. 
Eocho;  and  3.  Fiacha  Srabhteine, 
who  was  the  120th  Monarch  of 
Ireland,  and  the  ancestor  of  O'Neill, 
Princes  of  Tyrone,  Fiacha  Srabh- 
teine was  so  called,  from  his  having 
been  fostered  at  Dunsrabhteine,  in 
Connaught;  of  which  province  he 
was  King,  before  his  elevation  to 
the  Monarchy.*  After  seventeen 
years'  reign,  the  Monarch  Cairbre 
Lifeachar  was  slain  at  the  battle  of 
Gabhra  [Gaura],  A.D.  284,  by 
Simeon^  the  son  of  Ceirb,  who  came 
from  the  south  of  Leinster  to  this 
battle,  fought  by  the  Militia  of  Ire- 
land, who  were  called  the  Fiana 
Erionn  (or  Fenians),  and  arising 
from  a  quarrel  which  happened  be- 


tween them  ;  in  which  the  Monarch, 
taking  part  with  one  side  against 
the  other,  lost  his  life. 

84.  Eochaidh  Dubhlen:  the  eldest 
son  of  Cairbre  Lifeachar ;  was  so 
called  from  his  having  been  nursed 
in  Dublin  ("  Dubhlen  :"t  Irish, 
hlach  stream,  referring  to  the  dark 
colour,  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  of  the 
water  of  the  river  Liffey,  which 
flows  through  that  city).  Eochaidh 
Dubhlen  was  married  to  Alechia, 
daughter  of  Updar,  King  of  Alba, 
and  by  her  had  three  sons,  who 
were  known  as  "The  Three Collas,"| 
namely — 1.  Muireadach,  or  Colla  da 
Chrioch  (or  Facrioch),  meaning 
"  Colla  of  the  Two  Countries"  (Ire- 
land and  Alba) ;  2.  Carioll,  or  Colla 
Uais  (meaning  "  Colla  the  Noble"), 
who  was  the  121st  Monarch  of  Ire- 
land ;  3.  Colla  Meann,  or  "  Colla 
the  Famous."  From  the  Three 
Collas      descended      many     noble 


*  Monarchy.  Under  the  laws  of  "  Tanistry,"  the  Crown  in  Ireland  and  Scotland 

was  hereditary  in  the  Family,  but  not  exclusively  in  Primogeniture (See  the  Paper 

"  Election  of  Kings,  Princes,  and  Chiefs,"  in  the  Appendix).  On  this  subject  Sir  Water 
Scott,  in  his  History  of  Scotland,  observes  : — 

"  The  blood  of  the  original  founder  of  the  family  was  held  to  flow  in  the  veins  of  his 
successive  representatives,  and  to  perpetuate  in  each  chief  the  right  of  supreme  authority 
over  the  descendants  of  his  own  line  ;  who  formed  his  children  and  subjects,  as  he  be- 
came by  right  of  birth  their  sovereign,  ruler,  and  lawgiver.  With  the  family  and  blood 
of  this  chief  of  chiefs  most  of  the  inferior  chieftains  claimed  a  connection  more  or  less 
remote.  This  supreme  chiefdom  or  right  of  sovereignty,  was  hereditary,  in  so  far  as 
the  person  possessing  it  was  chosen  from  the  blood  royal  of  the  King  deceased  ;  but  it 
was  so  far  elective  that  any  of  his  kinsmen  might  be  chosen  by  the  nation  to  succeed 
him ;  and,  as  the  oflice  of  sovereign  could  not  be  exercised  by  a  child,  the  choice 
generally  fell  upon  a  full-grown  man,  the  brother  or  nephew  of  the  deceased,  instead  of 
his  son  or  grandson.  This  uncertainty  of  succession  whi'ch  prevailed  in  respect  to  the 
crown  itself,  proved  a  constant  source  of  rebellion  and  bloodshed  :  the  postponed  heir, 
when  he  arose  in  years,  was  frequently  desirous  to  attain  his  father's  power  ;  and  many 
a  murder  was  committed  for  the  purpose  of  rendering  straight  an  oblique  line  of  suc- 
cession, which  such  preference  of  an  adult  had  thrown  out  of  a  direct  course." 

^Dubhlen:  According  to  Connellan,  the  name  "Dubhlen,"  is  the  root  of 
Duhhlana,  which  has  been  corrupted  Ehlana — the  name  of  the  city  of  Dublin,a,s  marked 
on  Ptolemy's  Map  of  Ireland.  Another  ancient  name  for  the  city  of  Dublin  was 
Dromcollchoille,  which  signifies  "the  back  of  the  hazel  wood." 

%  The  Three  Collas:  The  descendants  of  the  Three  Collas  were  called  "The  Clan 
Colla."  The  word  "  Clan,"  writes  the  Rev.  Dr.  Todd,  F.T.C.D.,  "signifies  children 
or  descendants.  The  tribe  being  descended  from  some  common  ancestor,  the  Chieftain, 
as  the  representative  of  that  ancestor,  was  regarded  as  the  comvaon  father  of  the  Clan, 
and  they  as  his  children. 


CHAP.  lY.]   O'HA.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ha.     GG9 


families :  Among  those  descended 
from  Colla  Uais  are — Agncw,  Alex- 
ander, Donelan,  Flinn,  Healy,  How- 
ard (of  England),  JMacAUister, 
MacClean,  MacDouald,  lords  of  the 
Isles,  and  chiefs  of  Glencoe  ;*  Mac- 
Donnell,  of  Antrim ;  MacDougald, 
MacDowell,  MacEvoy,  IMacHale, 
MacEory,  MacVeagh  (the  ancient 
MacUais),  MacYeigh,  J\IacSheehy, 
O'Brassil,  Ouseley,  Eogcrs,  Saun- 
ders, Saunderson,  Sheehy,  Wesley, 
etc. 

"The  barony  of  Cremorne  in  Mon- 
aglian,"  writes  Dr,  Joj'ce,  "  preserves  the 
name  of  the  ancient  district  of  Crioch- 
Mughdhorn  or  Cree-Mourne,  i.e.,  the 
country  (crioch)  of  the  people  called 
Mughdorna,  who  were  descended  and 
named  from  Mughdhorn  (or  Mourne),  the 
son  of  Colla  Meaun." 

And  among  others  descended 
from  Colla  Meann  was  Luighne 
[Lugny],  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
Spears  ;  and  who,  by  his  wife  Basaire 
of  the  Sept  of  the  Decies  of  Mun- 


ster,  had  a  son  called  Fcarbreach 
[farbra]  ("  farbreach :"  Irish,  ihe 
Jine-loohinfj  man),  who  was  bishop  of 
Yovar,  and  who  (according  to  the 
Four  Masters)  was  fifteen  feet  in 
height ! 

The  following  are  among  the 
families  of  Ulster  and  Hy-Maine 
descended  from  Colla  da  Chrioch  : 
Boylau,  Carbery,  Cassidy,  Corrigan, 
Corry,  Cosgrave,  Davin,  Davine, 
Devin,  Devine,  Dcvers,  Divers, 
Donegau,  Donnelly,  Eagan,  En- 
right,  Fogarty  (of  Ulster),  Garvey, 
Gilchreest,  Goff,  Gough,  Hart, 
Harte,  Hartt,  Hartte,  Higgius, 
Holland,  Holligan,  Hoolahan,  Hort, 
Keenan,  Kelly,  Kennedy,  Keogh, 
Lally,  Lannin,  Larkin,  Laury, 
Lavan,  Lalor,  Lawlor,  Leahj^, 
Loftus,  Loingsy  (Lynch),  Looney, 
MacArdle,  MacBrock,  MacCabe, 
MacCann,  MacCoskar,  MacCusker, 
MacDaniel,  MacDonnell  (of  Clan- 
Kelly),  MacEgan,  MacGeough,  Mac- 
Gough,  MacHugh,  MacKenua  (of 
Truagh,  co.  Monaghan),  MacMahon 


*  Glencoe  :  For  a  poem  on  the  "  Massacre  of  Glencoe,"  see  the  Paper  No.  89  in  the 
Appendix. 

The  orders  to  the  officers  engaged  in  that  Massacre  of  the  INIacDonalds  of  Glencoe, 
A.D.  1692,  are  still  preserved ;  they  are,  according  to  the  Inverness  Highlander,  as 
follows  : — 

"  To  Captain  Robert  Camphell. 

"Thou  art  hereby  commanded  to  seize  the  rebels,  the  Clan  M'Donald  of  Glencoe 
and  slay  every  soul  of  them  under  three  score  years  and  ten.  Thou  shalt  take  special 
care  that  the  Old  Fox  and  sons  do  not  make  their  escape.  Begin  thy  work  sharp  at 
five  o'clock  to-morrow  morning.  I  will  endeavour  to  be  forward  with  a  strong  force  at 
that  hour.  If  I  am  not  there,  delay  not  a  moment,  but  begin  at  the  hour  specified. 
The  foregoing  is  the  King's  special  command.  See  that  thou  yield  implicit  obedience. 
If  not,  thou  art  considered  unfaithful  to  thy  trust,  and  unworthy  of  holding  a  com- 
mission  in  his  service, — I  am,  Robert  Duxcaxsox. — BaUachaolish,  ind  mo.,  1G92." 

The  following  is  the  letter  of  Colonel  Hamilton  to  Major  Duncanson  .•— 

"  Thou,  and  those  of  the  Earl  of  Argyll's  Regiment  under  thy  command,  mu&t 
execute  the  Glencoe  order.  Be  thou  therefore  prepared.  See  that  every  pass  be  made 
secure.  Begin  thy  work  at  five  o'clock  to-morrow  morning.  I  will  endeavour,  with 
my  men,  to  be  in  position  at  that  very  hour.  Thou  shalt  make  secure  every  pass  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Glen,  and  have  the  ferry  well  guarded,  lest  the  Old  Fox  or  one  of  hia 
whelps  make  their  escape.  Under  the  age  of  three  score  years  and  ten  leave  not  a  soul 
of  them  alive,  nor  give  the  nation  trouble  nor  expense  by  making  prisoners. — I  am, 
Jajies  Hamiltox. — BallachaoUsh,  2nd  mo.,  1692." 


670    o'ha. 


HUSH  PEDIGREES. 


O'HA.      [part  III. 


(of  Ulster),  MacManus,  MacISTeny,* 
MacTague  (anglicised  Montague), 
MacTernan,  MacTully,  Madden, 
Magrath,  Maguire,  Malone,  Mac- 
Ivir,  Maclvor,  Meldon,  Mitchell, 
Mooney,  Muldoon,  Mullally,  Mure- 
gan,  Naghten,  Nawn,  Neillan, 
Norton,  O'Brassil,  O'Callaghan  (of 
Orgiall),  O'Carroll  of  Oriel  (or 
Louth),  O'Connor  of  Orgiall, 
O'Duffy,  O'Dwyer,  O'Flanagan, 
O'Hanlon,  O'Hanratty,  O'Hart, 
O'Kelly,  O'Loghan,  O'Loghnan, 
O'Neny,  Oulahan,  Rogan,  Ronan, 
Ronayne,  Slevine,  Tully,  etc. 

85.  Colla  da  Chrioch:  son  of 
Eochaidh  Dubhlen  ;  had  three  sons 
— 1.  Eochadh;  2.  Imchadh;  3. 
Fiachra  Casan,  a  quo  Oirthearaigh. 
This  Fiachra  was  the  ancestor  of 
0' Mooney  of  Ulster  ;  O'Brassil ;  St. 
Maineon  (18th  December),  bishop, 
a  quo  "  Kilmainham,"  near  Dublin  ; 
0  Connor,  etc.  Colla  da  Chrioch 
was  the  founder  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Orgiall.  The  Clan  Colla  ruled  over 
that  Kingdom,  and  were  styled 
"  Kings  of  Orgiall,"  down  to  the 
twelfth  century. 

86.  Rochadh :  son  of  Colla  da 
Chrioch. 

87.  Deach  Dorn  :  his  son. 

88.  Fiach  (or  Feig) :  his  son  ;  had 
a  brother  Labhradh,  a  quo  Laury  ; 


and  a  brother  Brian,  a  quo  O'Brien, 
of  Arcaill. 

89,  Criomhthan  Liathf  ('<  criomh- 
than  :"  Irish,  a  fox) :  son  of  Fiach  ; 
a  quo  CCriorrihthainne,  of  Ulster, 
anglicised  Griffin;  was  King  of 
Orgiall,  and,  as  the  epithet  Liath 
implies.'C  liath  :"  Irish,  gray-haired), 
was  an  old  man  when  St.  Patrick 
came  to  Christianize  Ireland.  He 
had  five  sons — 1.  Eochaidh;  2. 
Fergus  Ceannfada  ("  ceannfada :" 
Irish,  long-headed,  meaning  learned), 
who  is  mentioned  by  some  writers 
as  "Fergus  Cean,"  and  a  quo 
O'Ceannatta,  anglicised  Kennedy  a.nd 
Kinitty ;  3.  Luighaidh,  a  quo 
Leithrinn-Lughaidh  ;  4.  Muireadacb, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  MacBrpcIc, 
now  Broch ;  5.  Aodh  (who  was  also 
called  Eochaidh),  the  ancestor  of 
Slevin.  The  Fergus  Ceannfada  here 
mentioned  was  one  of  the  three 
antiquaries  who  assisted  the  Mon- 
arch Laeghaire ;  Core,  King  of 
Munster ;  Daire,  a  Prince  of  Ulster  ; 
St.  Patrick,  St.  Benignus,  St. 
Carioch,  etc.,  "  to  review,  examine, 
and  reduce  into  order  all  the  monu- 
ments of  antiquity,  genealogies, 
chronicles,  and  records  of  the  King- 
dom." 

90.  Eochaidh  [Eochy],+  King  of 
Origall :    the    son   of    Criomhthan 


*  MacNeny  :  This  family  name  in  Irish  is  Mac-an-Eanaigh  ("ean  :"  Irish,  a 
bird  ;  "  eanach,"  a  moor  or  marsh),  aad  has  been  variously  anglicised  MacNeny,  O'Nena, 
O'Neny,  Bird,  Bourd,  Byrd,  Bijrde,  Nairn,  and  Nawn.  And  the  Mac-an-Eanaigh 
family  is  quite  distinct  from  the  Mac-an-Eineaigh  ("  eineach  :"  Irish  :  af  ability),  which 
has  heen  anglicised  MacAnoiy. — See  Note  "MacAneny,"  under  No.  116  on  the 
"  O'Cahan"  pedigree. 

f  Criomhthan  Liath :  This  Crimthann  Liath's  descendants  were  very  celebrated ; 
some  of  them  settled  in  Slane  in  the  county  of  Meath.  Of  them  Colgan  says  in  Ids 
Trias  Thatimaturga  :  ' '  Est  regiuncula  Australis  Orgielliae,  nunc  ad  Baroniam  Slanenseni 
spectans,  vulgo  Crimthainne  dicta." 

%  Eochy  :  "  Soon  after  St.  Patrick's  arrival  in  Ireland,"  writes  Dr.  Joyce,  "  one  of 
his  principal  converts  was  St.  Donart,  Bishop,  son  of  Eochy,  king  of  Ulster." 

The  Saint's  name — a  very  significant  one — was  "  Domhan-Gabh-Art"  (doinhan  : 
Irish,  the  world,  and  gabh,  I  take),  which  means  /  take  Art  from  the  ivorld  (to  serve  hia 
Heavenly  Master).  By  contraction  the  name  became  "  Domhang'hart,"  and  ultimately 
"  Domhanghart" — Anglicised  "  Donart," 

St.  Donart  founded  two  churches — one  at  Maghera,  on  the  northern  side  of  the 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'HA.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ha.     G71 


Liath.  Had  a  brother  Ccarbhall 
("  cearbhall :"  Irish,  carnarjc),  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  and  a  quo 
O'CarroU,  Kings  of  Oriel  (or  county 
Louth),  down  to  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury. 

91.  Cairbre  an  Daimh  Airgid 
("  an :"  Irish,  the  dcf.  arlide  ; 
"daimh"  [dav],  a  learned  man  or 
pod  ;  and  "  airgid,"  icealth,  money ; 
Lat.  "argentum;"  Gr.  "arg-uros"), 
King  of  Orgiall :  his  son  ;  d.  513; 
"  was  so  called  from  the  many  pre- 
sents and  gifts  of  silver  and  gold 
he  usually  bestowed  and  gave  away 
to  all  sorts  of  people."  He  had 
many  sons,  viz.  : — 1.  Daimhin,  a 
quo  Slol  Daimhin  ;  2.  Cormac,  a 
quo  the  territory  Ua  Cormaic,  and 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  Maguire  ; 
3.  Nadsluagh,  a  quo  Clann  Nad- 
sluaigh,  and  who  was  the  ancestor 
of  MacMahon,  of  Ulster ;  4.  Fear- 
ach  ;  5.  Fiacha ;  6,  Longseach  ;  7. 
Brian  ;  8.  Dobhron,  etc. 

92.  Daimhin,*  King  of  Orgiall : 
son  of  Cairbre  an  Daimh  Airgid  ; 
d.  A.D.  566.  Had  many  sons.  From 
Fearach  his  eighth  son  are  de- 
scended Devers,  Divers,  Dwi/er, 
Feehan,  O'Leathain  ("  leathan :" 
Irish,  broad),  anglicised  Lahin, 
LeJucne,  Lane,  and  Broad;  LarJdn, 


Malonc,  Orr,  etc. ;  and  Cumuscach, 
who  was  King  of  Uriel. 

93.  Tuathal  Maolgharbh  :  son  of 
Daimhin.  Had  two  brothers — 1. 
I.ochlanu,  ancestor  of  O'Davln;  2. 
Clochar,  from  whom  the  present 
town  of  Clogher,  in  the  county  of 
Tyrone,  takes  its  name.  This 
Clochar  ("  clochar  :"  Irish,  a  college)^ 
was,  himself,  so  called  because  of 
the  college  which  he  foundetl  in  that 
ancient  town. 

94.  Tuatan  :  son  of  Tuathal  Maol- 
gharbh. Had  two  sons — 1.  Maol- 
duiu ;  2.  Baodan  :  from  this  Baodan 
the  following  families  descended — 
Coscry,  Cuskcr,  MacOmhcr,  and 
Cosgrave,  Conan,  Coonan,  MacCoonan; 
Boylan,  Cahil,  Carhery,  Corrigan, 
Donnelly,  Gavan,  etc. 

95.  Maolduin :  son  of  Tuatan. 

96.  Tuathal :  his  son. 

97.  Ceallach  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  Clan 
Kelly,  in  the  county  Fermanagh, 
and  from  whom  descended  Kelly,  of 
Ulster.  Had  five  sons,  from  the 
fourth  of  whom,  Murtagh,  the  fol- 
lowing families  descended — Dun- 
gan,  Donnegan,  Dunegan,  Keenan, 
Morgan,  Murrin,  Bogan,  etc. 

98.  Colga :  son  of  Ceallach ;  a  quo 
Colgan,  of  Ulster. 

99.  Donall :    his     son ;     a     quo 


mountain  called  Slieve  Donard,  in  Ulster  ;  and  the  other,  according  to  Colgan,  A.  88. 
page  743,  on  the  very  summit  of  the  mountain  itself,  far  from  all  human  habitation. 
The  ruins  of  this  little  church  existed  down  to  a  recent  period  on  Slieve  Donard,  which 
takes  its  name  from  St.  Donart  ;  and  the  name  of  the  mountain  stands  as  a  per^jetual 
memorial  of  the  saint,  who  is  still  held  in  extraordinary  veneration  by  the  people  among 
the  Monme  mountains. — Joyce. 

*  Daimhin  :  From  this  Damhin  "  D3vinish  Island,"  in  Lough  Erne,  near  Ennis- 
killen,  in  the  county  of  Fermanagh,  takes  its  name  ;  and  St.  Uamhin,  a  descendant  of 
that  prince  of  Fermanagh,  was  the  founder  of  the  Abbey  of  Devinish,  which  is  situated 
on  Devinish  Island.  In  Irish  it  was  called  "  Damhin-Inis,"  contracted  to  "  Damhinis," 
and  anglicised  "Devinish,"  which  means  Damhinis  (or  Devin's)  Island.  Devinish 
Island  was  incorrectly  anglicised  the  "  Island  of  the  Ox"  on  account  of  the  Irish  word 
"damh"  [dov],  an  ox,  being,  in  sound,  so  like  the  word  "daimh"  [dav],  a  learned  man: 
hence  the  observation  by  Colgan,  in  reference  to  the  name  of  that  island,  namely — 
"  quod  Latine  sonat  Bovis  Insula."  Some  of  the  abbots  of  Devinish  were  also  styled 
bishops,  until,  in  the  twelfth  century,  it  was  annexed  to  the  see  of  Clogher. 

The  Clan  "  Damhin"  were  long  represented  by  the  Daviiis  or  Devins,  and  so  late 
as  the  fourteenth  century,  by  the  family  of  Diver  or  Dwyer,  as  lords  of  Fermanagh. 
The  ^Maguires,  also  of  the  same  stock,  next  became  princes  of  Fermanagh,  which,  after 
them  was  called  "  Maguire's  Country." — Fouii  Masters.  ] 


672    o'ha. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ha.      [part  III. 


MacDomhmill,  of  Clan  Kelly.    (See 
No.  102,  infra). 

100.  Fionuachtach  :  his  son.  Had 
threesous— 1.  Art;  2.  Congall ;  3. 
Foghartach,  from  whom  descended 
Cairn,  Cairns,  Flanagan,  Donnellan, 
Reams,  etc.,— all  of  Ulster. 

101.  Art :  the  son  of  Fionnach- 
tach :  a  quo,  according  to  MacFirbis, 
O'Ji-Airt  (see  No.  81,  sujjra);^  but  a 
quo  only  MacArt,  according  to 
O'Ferrall's  Linea  Antiqua. 

102.  Donall :  the  son  of  Art ;  had 
a  brother  Lochlann,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  IfacDomhnaill,  of  Clan 
Kelly,  anglicised  MacDonnell,  Mac- 
Daniel,  Daniel,  and  O'Domull,  of 
Fermanagh.     (See  No.  99  supra.) 

103.  Felim  O'Hart :  son  of  Donall ; 
the  first  of  the  family  who  assumed 
this  sirname.  From  the  second 
century  down  to  this  period  (the 
eleventh  century),  when  sirnames 
were  first  introduced  into  Ireland, 
this  family  was  known  as  Cin  Airt, 
and  Mtdntir  Airt :  signifying,  re- 
spectively, the  kindred  and  j;eo^/e 
of  Art,  who  is  No.  81  on  this  pedi- 
gree. 

104.  Maolruanaidh  [Mulrooney] : 
son  of  Felim;  some  of  whose  de- 
scendants were  called  O'Maoilruan- 
aidh  (anglicised  Mulrooney,  Rooney, 
Piowney),  and  were  lords  of  Ferma- 
nagh. 

105.  Tomhas  (or  Thomas) :  his 
son. 

106.  Shane :  his  son  ;  living  a.d. 


1172  ;  was  the  last  prince  of  Tara. 
At  that  period  took  place  the  Eng- 
lish invasion  of  Ireland ;  when,  as  the 
name  of  Melaghlin,  King  of  Meath, 
was  not  amongst  the  few  signatures 
sent  to  Rome  (Chartis  subsignatis, 
oraditis,  ad  Romam  transmissis), 
notifying  Pope  Adrian  IV.  of  their 
assent  to  his  transfer  of  their  re- 
spective sovereignties  to  King 
Henry  II.,  of  England,  that  Mon- 
arch, by  virtue  of  Adrian's  Grant  of 
Ireland  to  England,  dispossessed 
Melaghlin  of  his  Kingdom,  and  all 
his  nobles  of  their  patrimonies; 
and  conferred  on  Hugh  De  Lacy 
the  Kingdom  of  Meath  : 


No  more  to  chiefs  and  ladies  bright 

The  harp  of  Tara  swells  ; 
The  chord  alone  that  breaks  at  night 

Its  tale  of  ruin  tells . 
Thus  Freedom  now  so  seldom  wakes. 

The  only  throb  she  gives 
Is  when  some  heart  indignant  breaks, 

To  show  that  still  she  lives. 

— MOOKE. 


It  was  then  that,  deprived  of  his 
patrimony*  in  that  Kingdom,  by 
King  Henry  II.,  this  Shane  first 
settled  in  Connaught,  in  the  barony 
of  Carbury  (county  Sligo),  which 
then  belonged  to  the  Principality 
of  Tirconnell,  and  which  O'Malory 
(or  O'Mulroy),  the  then  Prince  of 
Tirconnell,  granted  to  the  said 
Shane,  as  an  inheritance  for  him- 


*  Patrimony '.In  the  "Topography"  of  O'Dugan  (who  died,  a.d.  1372)  the 
O'Harts.  as  Princes  of  Tara,  rank  next  to  Murcha,  Meath  s  last  Ivmg  ;  and  according 
to  Connellan's  "Four  Masters,"  the  Princes  of  Tara  were  also  styled  " Princes  of 
Magh  Breagh  ;"  Magh  Breagh  (latinized  Brecjia)  signifying  the  "  Magnificent  Plain  . 
that  vast  plain  extending  between  the  rivers  Liffey  and  the  Eoyne  from  the  city  of 
Dublin  to  the  town  of  Drogheda,  thence  to  Kells  in  the  county  Meath  and  containing 
the  districts  about  Tara,  Trim,  Navan,  Athboy,  Dunboyne,  Maynooth,  Clane  Oelbridge, 
Lucan,  Leixlip,  and  all  that  part  of  the  county  Dublin  north  of  the  river  Lifley  The 
"  Magnificent  Plain"  here  mentioned  contains  about  half  a  milhon  of  acres  o  the  finest 
land  in  Ireland;  and,  up  to  the  English  invasion,  formed  a  portion  of  0  Harts 
Country,"  in  the  Kingdom  of  Meath.  The  other  portion  of  the  family  patrimony  m 
that  Kingdom  was  in  yc«6A<//a  (latinized  Tejjia),  now  known  as  the  county  Westmeath ; 
where  some  of  the  family  remained. 


CHAP.  IV.]      O'hA. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ha.     673 


self  and  his  people.  Some  of 
Shane's  descendants  afterwards 
acquired  landed  property  in  the 
barony  of  Leyuey,  etc.,  in  the  co. 
Sligo,  which  they  hold  down  to  the 
period  of  the  Cromwellian  Settle- 
ment of  Ireland.  (See  Part  IX.  c. 
iv.  ;  and  sect.  12  of  the  paper  No. 
94,  in  the  Appendix.)  Thus  dis- 
possessed, by  King  Henry  II.,  of 
their  territories  in  Bregia  (or  East 
Meath)  the  O'Hart  family  settled 
—  some  of  them  in  Leinster,  some 
in  Ulster,  some  in  England,  some 
in  Scotland,  some  in  France,  some 
in  Germany ;  and  this  the  senior 
branch  of  the  family,  settled,  as 
above  stated,  in  that  part  of  Con- 
naught,  now  known  as  tiie  county 
Sligo.  At  the  time  of  the  Em.dish 
Invasion  of  Ireland,  the  town  of 
Kells,  in  the  Principality  of  Tara, 
was  called  Ceanannas  ("  ceann  ;" 
Irish,  ahead ;  "  ceannas  :"  authorUy, 
power) ;  where,  according  to  Dr. 
O'Brien,  "  a  national  council  of  the 
clergy  of  Ireland  was  held  about 
the  year  1152,  in  which  Cardinal 
Papyron  gave  the  first  Pallia  to  the 
four  Archbishops  of  Armagh,  Casliel, 
Dublin,  and  Tuam." 


son  of  Shane ;  chief  of 
his  son  :  chief 


107.  Art 
his  name. 

108.  Conchobhar 
of  his  name. 

109.  Tirloch  :  his  son  ;  chief  of  his 
name. 

110.  Giollachriosd:  his  son ;  chief 
of  his  name. 

111.  Brian  :  his  son  ;  chief  of  his 
name. 

112.  Teigc:  his  son;  chief  of  his 
name. 

113.  Amhailgadh  [awly] :  his  son  ; 
chief  of  his  name. 

114.  Teige:  his  son:  chief  of  his 
name. 

115.  Melaghiin  (or  Malachi) :  his 
son  ;  chief  of  his  name. 

116.  Giollachriosd  Caoch  :  his  son  ; 
chief  of  his  name ;  ■  who,  according 
to  the  "  Betham  Collection,"  in  the 
office  of  Ulster  King-of-Arms, 
had  five  sons — 1.  Aodh  (or 
Hugh)*  M6r  ;  2.  Brian  ;  3.  Teige  ; 
4.  William  ;  5.  Eory,  By  ^NlacFirbis 
only  three  of  those  sons  are  men- 
tioned, namely — 1.  Aodh  Mdr,  who 
built  the  Castle  of  "mBotuinn;" 
2.  Brian,  who  built  the  Castle  of 
Ardtarmon  ■,'\  3.  Teige  Brughaid 
Coilte  agus  an   Botuinn,  who  built 


*  Hugh  :  According  to  the  "  Betham  Collection,"  this  Hugh's  Brother,  Brian,  was 
the  father  of  Donal,  who  was  the  father  of  Teige  Kuadh  [roe],  the. father  of  another 
Donal  Glas  ;  Teige  was  the  father  of  Teige  Caoch,  who  was  the  father  of  Connor,  the 
father  of  Hugh  ;  "William  was  the  father  of  Connor,  who  was  the  father  of  Brian  ;  and 
Kory  was  the  father  of  Neale,  living  in  1635. 

t  Ardtarmon  :  As  showing  the  social  status  of  this  family  in  the  county  Sligo, 
before  the  unhappy  advent  of  Cromwell  to  Ireland,  one  of  them,  Pheolyme  [Phelim] 
O'Hart,  of  Ardtarmon,  ranks  next  to  the  O'Connor  Sligo,  amongst  the  Signatories  (in 
1585)  of  the  Indenture  between  Sir  John  Perrott  and  the  Cliieftains  of  Sligo,  temp. 
Queen  Elizabeth.  According  to  O'FIaherty's  West  Connaurjht,  by  Hardiman,  p.  341 ,  the 
following  ])ersons  were  the  parties  to  that  Indenture/ — "Right  Honorable  Sir  John 
Perrott,  Knight,  Lord  Deputy-General  of  Ireland  for  and  on  the  behaulfe  of  the 
Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty,  of  the  one  partye  ;  and  the  reverend  fathers  in  God 
John  Bishop  of  Elphine — Owyn  Bishop  of  Aconry — Owine  electc  Bishop  of  Killalae — 
Sir  Donyll  O'Connor  of  Sligo,  Knight — Pheolyme  O'Hart  of  Ardtarmon  otlierwise 
called  O'Hart,  chief  of  his  name — Owen  O'Connor  of  the  Grawndge,  gen. — Edmond. 
O'Dowey  (O'Dowda)  of  Killglasse,  otherwise  called  O'Dowey,  chief  of  his  name — 
Hubert   Albanaghe   of   Rathly,    gen. — Breen   McSwyne  of  Ardueglasse,  gen.— Davy 

Dowdy  of   Castle -Con  nor,  gen Cormocke  O'Harey,  (O'Hara  of  Cowlany,  otherwise 

called  O'Harey  bu}^,  chief  of  his  name — Ferrall  O'Harry  of  Ballinefennock  otherwise 

2  U 


674    o'HA. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ha.      [part  hi. 


the  Castle  of  Grainsiocli  Tuaidh 
(or  Nortli  Grange).  These  were  the 
latest  built  castles  of  the  family; 
for,  in  Magherow  (commonly  called 
"  O'Hart's  Country"),  at  Ardtarmon 
(more  properly  "  Art-tarmon  :"  Art 
being  the  name  a  quo  the  sirname 
CHart,  and  tarmon  being  the  Irish 
for  "  sanctuary"  or  '•  protection," 
and  sometimes  meaning  "church 
lands"),  and  at  Ballinfull,  near 
Lisadill,*  the  beautiful  seat  of  Sir 
Henry- William-Grore  Booth,  Bart., 
are  to  be  seen  the  remains  of  the 
O'Hart  older  castles  in  the  county 
Sligo.  But  it  was  in  the  beginning 
of  the  17th  century,  that  Aodh  Mor 
O'Hart  built,  in  the  Tudor  style,  on 
the  shore  of  Lough  Gill,  the  Castle 
of  mBotuin  (corruptly  anglicised 
"  Newtown"),  in  the  parish  of  Drom- 
leas,  barony  of  Dromoheare  (now 
"  Dromahair"t),  and  co.  of  Leitrim ; 
that  his  brother  Brian  O'Hart  built 
in  the  same  Tudor  style  the  castle 
at  Ardtarmon ;  and  that  the  younger 
brother  Teige  built  the  castle  at 
North  Grange.  The  remains  of 
these  once  splendid  castles  at  Ard- 
tarmon and  Newtown  are  in  toler- 
able preservation  ;  but  it  may  here 


be  remarked  that  the  stone  which 
was  embedded  in  the  front  wall 
immediately  over  the  entrance  to 
the  Newtown  Castle  has  mysteri- 
ously been  removed  therefrom.  On 
that  stone  perhaps  were  engraved 
the  name  and  Arms  of  the  person 
who  built  it,  and  the  date  of  its 
erection:  if  so,  it  would  help  to 
explain  irhy  the  said  stone  has  been 
removed  therefrom,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  buried  in  Mr.  Wynne's 
garden,  at  Hazelwood,  Sligo,  and 
thence  to  Lisadill  by  the  Gore 
Booth  family,  who  were  in  the 
female  line  the  lineal  descendants  of 
the  Captain  Robert  Parke,  who, 
according  to  the  Civil  Survey,  was 
the  recognized  owner  of  Newtown 
in  1641,  and  who,  it  is  conjectured 
by  McParlan,  was  a  probable  (?) 
founder  of  that  castle.  But  why 
the  said  stone  was  removed  from 
its  place  over  the  Newtown  Castle 
entrance,  or  by  whose  orders  it  was 
taken  away,  remains  a  mystery  ! 

Our  curiosity  being  thus  aroused 
on  the  subject,  on  the  occasion  of 
our  visit  to  the  locality  in  August, 
1886,  we  wrote  to  Mr.  Roger  Parke, 
J.  P.,  of  Dunally,  Sligo,  the  present 


called  0' Harry  reoghe,  chief  of  his  name— Breene  O'Harry  of  Tiilwy,  gen.— Owene 
O'Harey  of  Cowlauy,  gen. — Ferrdorraghe  McDonoghe  of  Cowleae,  otherwise  called 
McDonouche  Tyrreryll,  chief  of  his  name — Mellaghlyne  McDonoghe  of  Ballyndowne, 
gen.— Mefaghlyne  McDonogh  of  Cowlwony,  gen.— Morryslie  McDonoghe  of  Clone- 
mahyne,  gen.- Cene  McHughe  of  Bryckleawe,  gen. — John  Croftone  of  Ballymote,  gen. 

George  Goodman  of  Taghtample,  gen. — Manus  Reoghe  of  RathmoUyne,  gen. — Manus 

McTeif  bwy  of  Lysconnowe,  gen Alexander  McSwine  of  Loughtnevyiiaghe,  gen. — 

Urryelt  Garry  of  Moye,  otherwise  called  O'Garry,  chief  of  his  name— Rory  O'Garry  of 

Kearowercoghe,  gen and  Manus  M.  Byrne  Reogh  of  Levally,  gen — of  the  other 

partie." 

*  Lisadill :  The  Gore-Booth  mansion  at  Lisadill  was,  we  were  informed,  built 
principally  with  the  stones  taken  from  the  Ballinfull  and  Ardtarmon  old  castles. 

t  Dromahair :  Standing  at  the  ruins  of  O'Rourke's  Castle  at  Drumahair,  and  looking 
towards  the  town  of  Sligo,  Lough  Gill,  with  its  charmingly  wooded  islands,  presents  to 
the  eye  of  the  spectator  that  enchanting  view  which  inspired  the  immortal  Moore 
when,  in  his  Son'j  of  O'Euarc,  Prince  of  Brefni,  he  well  describes  it  as— 

I"  The  valley  lay  smil'uitj  before  me." 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'lTA.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES.  O'llA.   G75 

courteous  and  respected    owner  of  I  information   respecting    tliat  stone 
Newtown  Castle,    requesting  some  |  etc.    Mr.  Parke  replied  as  follows  :  ' 

"Dunally,  Sligo, 

"  15th  November,  1SS6. 
"  Sicmmata  quid  faclunt* 
"  John  0' Hart,  Esq. 

"  Sir, — Yours  of  the  7th  November,  'StJ.  to  hand.  In  reference  to  Neinlown 
there  are  two  castles  there,  as  also  a  chajiel  in  the  which,  as  per  tombstone  therein  are 
deposited  the  remains  of  Robert  and  Maggy,  cliildren  of  Captain  Robert  I'arke.  and  it 
is  dated  at  1(377.  McParlan  says  either  l>nrrocli  O'Rorke  or  the  Parke  family  were 
the  founders.  Perhaps  O'Rorke  built  tlie  older  one,  whicli  is  on  a  itiud  of  pcninnsla  in 
the  lake  ( Lough  Gill),  and  Robert  Parke  the  otlier  one.  I  have  no  MSS.  or  work 
bearing  on  these  Castles' histories,  but  a  small  pamplilet  published  bv  Uardinian  in 
Mullany's  R.C.  Magazine,  being  the  diary  of  Sir  Frederick  Hamilton,  of  date  l()4-_'. 

■•  Though  a  namesake  and  collaterly  related  to  said  Robert  Parke,  I  am  not  iiis  lineal 
descendant ;  the  Gore  Booths  are.  I  purchased  Newtown  Castle  and  the  towidaml 
called  Cul more,  otherwise  Kelmore,  otherwise  Newtown,  in  1871,  Cnlmore,  probably 
the  proper  name  (the  big  way),  as  the  formation  of  the  lake  on  wliich  the  Newtown 
estatest  stand  would  indicate. 

"  There  is  some  mystery  as  to  the  removed  stone  that  was  over  the  newer  Castle 
gate  :  some  say  it  went  to  Hazel  wood  and  was  (buried)  in  the  girden  there  •  otliirs 
reckon  it  was  thence  removed  to  Lisadill.  I  enquired  from  the  deceased,  Riirht  Hon. 
John  Wynne,  whether  he  knew  anything  about  it,  bat  he  told  me  he  had  never"heard  of 
such  a  stone.  My  deceased  old  Newtown  herd,  Francis  Cunningham,  said  he  heard  tlnn-e 
was  on  it  "609"  (pi-obably  "1(509"),  at  which  period  I  would  infer  said  castle  was 
built,  from  its  Tudor  architecture.  As  to  the  claim  of  the  O'Hartsbuildiui'siid  castle 
I  never  heard  of  it  till  yon  mentioned  it,  but  possibly  you  may  be  right.  They  built 
I  believe,  a  castle  near  Lisaddl,  and  peojde  say  they  were  once  owners  of  this  place 
Dunally  and  its  castle,  the  latter  now  no  longer  in  being.  It  is  certain,  however  from 
the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  that  Kafter  O'Donnell  owned  Dunally  Castle  at  one 
time,  I  believe  in  the  I'eign  of  Henry  the  Seventh.  I  found  in  the  Qiut  Rout  OtKce  in 
JJublin.  that  in  16.38  Roger  Parke  (from  whom  I  am  descended)  owned  half  the  castle  of 
Dunally.  He  and  our  family  were  probably  connected  with  the  Cavalier  party,  and 
the  whole  family  probably  followers  of  the  great  Earl  of  Strafford,  to  whose  represeu 
tative  I  now  pay  a  Chiefry  for  the  lands  of  Dunally.     .     .     . 

"lam  well  aware  the  0' Hart  family  were  once  a  very  powerful  Clan  here,  and 
the  name  much  disseminated  through  the  county.  Of  course  it  is  only  a  coujicture  of 
mine,  as  I  am  not  well  up  in  Irish,  MacFirbis  might  have  meant  Motarni  (a  little 
moat),  which  would  correspond  with  the  older  castle,  which  is  nearly  surrounded  by 
water  in  Lough  Gill.     Newtown  (in  Irish  "  Ballynew")  would  correspond  with  the  kind 

of  settlement  Parke  made  there Without  wishing  to  offend  you  I  rep'^at 

again  :  "  Stemmata  quid  faciunt  •"  and  most  particularly  in  these  democratic  times. 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"Rdckk  P.u;ke.' 


*  Faciunt :  In  its  entirety  the  passage,  which  is  taken  from  Juvkn.^l,  runs  thus  ; 

Stemmata  ([uid  faciunt,  quid  pi'odfst,  Pontice  foivjo  sanguine  cemeri. 

Translated  :  Of  what  avail  are  pedigrees,  or  to  derive  one's  blood  fromalon-^  traiu 
of  lofty  ancestors  ? 

t  Estates :  Of  the  nineteen  forfeited  townlands  returned  in  tlie  Civil  Survey  as 
having  been  in  Captain  Ribert  Parke's  possession  in  1641,  there  is  no  Culmore  men- 
tioned ;  but  No.  6  of  those  townlands  was  nam-id  Slirajkmore,  or  "the  big  str.md." 
which  is  adjacent  to  the  castle  of  mliotuin,  or  Newtown.  Strange  to  aay  tiiat,  while 
in  1641  Captain  Parke  is  in  the  Civil  Survey  descri1)ed  as  of  "Newtown,"  Donocb 
D'Hart  held  that  castle  against  the  Cromwellian  forces  until  -June,  1652. — See  No.  120 
next  on  this  genealogy. 

X    Moteen  :  The  name  of  the  castle  which  Aodh  Mor  O'Hart  in  the  beginniaT  of 
the  17th  century  built  on  the  shore  of  Lough  Gill,  near  Dromahair,   was  cMeif  not 


676    o'ha. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ha.      [part  III. 


117.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Mor:  eldest 
son  of  Giollachriosd  ;  had  two  sons 

1.   Aodh   Oge,  and   2.    William. 

This  William  was  the  father  of  Ir, 
who  was  father  of  Brian,  the  father 
of  Giolladubh,  the  father  of  Rory, 
the  father  of  Giolladubh  and  Con- 
nor, who  where  living  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  18th  century. 

118.  Aodh  Oge:  the  son  of  Aodh 
Mor;  living  in  1616. 

119.  Felim  :  his  son;  had  two 
SODS — 1.  Donoch  Gruama,  2.  John. 
This  John  (who  is  mentioned  by 
MacFirbis,  but  not  in  the  Linea 
Antiqua),  was  the  father  of  William 
Granna,  whose  family  were  called 
"  Muintir-Brughaid-coilte."  In  this 
(Felim's)  time  some  of  the  family 
estates  in  the  barony  of  Carbery,  co. 
Sligo,  were  held  by  Brian  O'Hairt 
and  Owen  O'Haiitt,  and  some  more 
of  the  family  estates  in  the  barony  of 
"  Leny,"  same  county,  were  held  by 


Katherine  Hairtt — all  "Papist 
Proprietors,"  whose  estates*  were 
confiscated  under  the  Cromwellian 
Settlement.  This  Felim  O'Hart  was, 
as  a  Catholic  Proprietor,  dispossessed 
of  his  estates  by  the  Earl  of  Strafford, 
the  Viceroy  of  lTe\eind,temp.  Charles  I, 
The  only  inheritance  that  remained 
to  him  (Felim)  was  his  poor  but 
proud  birthright  as  "  Hereditary 
Prince  of  Tara ;"  but,  so  intense  at 
that  time  was  the  hatred  which 
political  and  religious  differences 
had  created  between  the  English 
and  the  Irish  peoples,  and  so  great 
the  antipathy  then  existing  in  Eng- 
land towards  everything  Irish,  it  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at  that  his 
"  birth-right"  did  not  serve  him  ; 
for,  unhappily,  those  were  sad 
times  in  Ireland. 

120.  Donoch  Gruamaf  ("  gruama  :" 
Irish,  sullen,  morose),  of  Newtown 
Castle, I  above   mentioned  :  son  of 


•'Moteen,"  which  means  "a  little  moat,"  but  ?»i?o<Mm,  which,  as  the  name  implies, 
means  "  The  Castle  of  the  Prey  of  Cattle"  (hohnn  or  hotain  :  Irish,  "a  prey  of  cattle"), 
and  which  has,  as  above  mentioned,  been  corruptly  anglicised  "Newtown,"  although 
there  has  been  in  that  locality  no  such  place  as  Ballyneiv,  which  would  be  the  Irish  for 
"  Newtown." 

*  Estates  :  In  his  description  of  Connaught.  a.d.  1614,  Sir  Oliver  St.  John  states 
that  "The  O'Dowds,  the  MacDonoghs,  the  O'Hares,  and  the  0' Harts  retained  the 
residue  of  the  county  Sligo.  besides  that  which  O'Connor  Sligo  held."  For_  further 
information  in  connection  with  the  Harts  and  O' Harts  of  the  county  Sligo,  see 
O'Flaherty's  "West  Connaught."  by  Hardiman  ;  Prendergast's  "Cromwellian  Settle- 
ment ;"  and  Archdeacon  O'Rorke's  "  Ballysadare  and  Kilvarnet,  county  Sligo." 

t  Gruama  :  In  the  Betham  Genealogical  Collections,  the  epithet  applied  to  this 
Donoch  is  incorrectly  written  granna.  But  the  epithet  which  is  properly  applied  to 
him  in  other  State  Records  is  gruama,  which  in  his  case  is  a  very  significant  one  ;  for, 
he  naturally  became  sullen  in  manner,  when  he  found  that  his  patrimonial  estates 
were  unjustly  and  hopelessly  contiscated.  Crushed  by  the  Cromwellian  Settlement  in 
Ireland,  this  Donoch  had  not  left  him,  of  his  own,  whereon  to  lay  his  head. 

t  Newtown  Castle  :  The  following  Extract  is  taken  from  p.  332,  Part  VI.  of 
Gilbert's  History  of  Affairs  in  Ireland,  respecting  Donoch  O'Hart,  of  Newtown  Castle, 
on  the  shore  of  Lough  Gill  : 

DoNOGii  O'Hart. 

"Articles  of  Agreement  made  and  concluded  by  and  between  Donogh  O'Hart, 
of  the  one  parte,  and  Major  Robert  Ormesby,  on  the  other  parte,  in  behalfe  of  Sir 
Charles  Coote,  Knight  and  Baronett,  Lord  President  of  Connaght,  for  and  concerning 
the  surrender  of  the  Castle  or  Holt  of  Newtowne,  in  the  barony  of  Drumaheare  (and 
county  of  Leitrim),  unto  the  said  Lord  President  or  whome  hee  shall  apoynt  for  the 
Parliament  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England,  June  3d.,  1652  : 

1.  "The  said  Donnogh  O'Hart  doth  conclude  and  agree  to  deliver  up  the  said 
Holt  of  Newtowne  with  all  the  ax-mes,  ammuuicion  and  necessaries  of  warr  not  here- 


CHAP,  IV.]   O'hA, 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ha.    077 


Phelim  O'Hart ;  was  dispossessed 
under  the  Cromwellian  Settlement 
of  Ireland,  on  the  3rd  June,  1652. 
Up  to  that  date,  the  said  Donoch 
was  the  possessor  of  the  Castle  of 
Newtown,  in  the  parish  of  Drom- 
leas,  barony  of  Dromaheare,  and 
county  of  Leitrim  ;  while  the  Civil 
Survey  and  in  the  Book  of  Survey 


and  Distribution  for  the  County  of 
Leitrim,  the  name  of  Capt.  Paike* 
is  entered  as  the  Proprietor  of  said 
Newtown,  in  1G41.  Among  the 
Troopersf  who  claimed  as  Soldiers 
under  the  Act  of  Settlement,  ap- 
pears the  name  "Parke;"  and,  ac- 
cording to  the  Genealogical  MSS. 
in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College, 


after  excepted,  unto  the  said  Lord  President  or  whome  hee  shall  apoynt,  at  or  by 
twelve  of  the  clocke  to-morrow  without  prejudice  or  embezilment.  In  consideracion 
whereof  the  said  Major  Ormesbj-  doth  conclude  and  agree  that  the  said  Donnogh 
O'Hart  and  those  souldiers  in  that  Holt  shall  have  quarters  for  their  lives,  and  shall 
have  liberty  to  march  away  with  their  bagg  and  baggage,  without  impeachment, 
except  arms  and  ammunition." 

2.  "  The  said  Donnogh  O'Hart  (if  hee  desire  the  same)  shall  have  a  protection 
graunted  to  him  and  his  men,  to  live  in  the  State's  Quarters,  with  his  and  their 
families,  as  to  other  protected  persons. 

3.  "  That  the  said  Donnogh  O'Hart  shall  have  the  full  benefitt  of  the  little  corne 
that  hee  and  those  souldiers  in  pay  in  the  said  Holt  sowed  themselves,  without  rent, 
or  contribucion  for  this  yeare,  and  a  howse  assured  them  to  keep  their  corne  in,  safe 
from  any  under  the  Parliament's  comand. 

4.  "The  said  Donnogh  O'Hart  (if  hee  submit  to  protection)  shall  haue  for  this 
yeare  the  grazeing  of  twenty  cowes  free  from  contribucion. 

5.  "  The  said  Donnogh  O'Hart  is  to  haue  the  small  boat  and  cotts  which  hee  hath 
on  Newtowne  Lough  without  any  impeachement.  Lastly  :  the  said  Donnogh  O'Hart 
is  to  haue  six  musquiteers  and  six  pikes  allowed  him  and  his  men  out  of  their  armes, 
which  they  are  to  deliver  up,  with  his  owne  sword  (in  case  hee  submitt  to  protection), 
for  his  necessary  defence  against  Tories,  which  hee  is  to  give  security  shall  not  bee 
employed  against  the  State." 

It  may  be  here  mentioned  that  the  "  Tories"  of  that  period,  who  were  more  lately 
known  as  Rapp  trees,  were  bands  of  men,  who,  headed  by  some  of  the  dispossessed 
gentlemen,  retired  to  the  wilds  and  mountains,  and  incessantly  attacked  the  Cromwellian 
planters.  The  Calvagh  O'Hart,  wbo,  as  one  of  those  Tories,  joined  the  celebrated 
Kapparee  Redmond  O'Hanlon,  is  believed  to  have  been  a  son  of  the  aforesaid  Donoch 
Gruama  O'Hart. 

*  Park"  :  The  letters  "  C.  S."  prefixed  to  Captain  Parke's  name,  in  tiie  Book  of 
Survey  and  Distribution,  indicate  that  the  said  entry  was  taken  from  the  Civil 
Survey,  or  that  the  said  Parke  was  a  Cromwel/ian  Soldier;  but.  in  either  case  the 
entry  is  misleading,  for  the  Cromwellian  soldiers  were  not  disbanded,  at  soonest, 
before  September,  1653,  and  up  to  that  time  they  certainly  had  received  no  grants  of 
Land  in  Ireland.  Among  the  names  of  those  who  (see  the  Paper  in  the  Ajipendix  of 
our  Irish  Landed  Gentry,  hea.ded  •' .Soldiers  of  the  Commonwealth,  in  Ireland")  claimed 
as  Soldiers,  or  in  right  of  Soldiers,  who  served  in  Ireland  in  the  Commonwealth  period, 
is  that  of  Captain  Parke,  who  is  there  entered  as  claiming  "  in  right  of  preemi)tion;" 
but  it  is  not  mentioned  from  whom  he  "purchased"  the  townlands  above  stated  to 
have  been  in  his  possession  in  1(341.  Before  the  Books  of  Distribution  were  compiled 
(in  1G66),  Captain  Parke  could  have  purchaspd  from  the  Cromwellian  soldiers  the 
townlands  respectively  assigned  to  them  ;  and  thus  Parke's  name  could,  in  the  List  of 
Claims  above  mentioned,  appear  as  claiming  "  in  right  of  pre-emption." 

t  Troopers  :  According  to  Wood-Martin,  the  following  are  among  the  names  of 
the  Cromwellian  Troopers  who  were  disbanded  in  the  county  Sligo :  Allan,  Arm- 
strong, Barber,  Barclay,  Benson,  Black,  Brown,  Carter,  Charlton,  Cole,  Davis,  Dennison, 
Duke,  Fleming,  Gilbert,  Gilmore,  Glass.  Grey,  Hall,  Henry.  Hughes,  Hunter,  Irwin, 
Johnston,  Lang,  Little,  McKim,  Macklin,  Mcllroy,  Morrison,  Nichols,  Noble,  Parke, 
Porter,  Reynolds,  Rogers,  Smith,  Trimbel,  Wallis,  ^Vhite,  Williams,  Wilson,  Wmne. 
It  will  be  seen  that  some  of  these  names  are  of  Irish  origin. 


€78     o'HA, 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'HA.      [part  hi. 


Dublin,  there  was  no  Parle  family 
in  Ireland  before  the  Viceroyalty  of 
Stafford  in  Ireland. 

Under  date  A.D.  1636,  we  first 
meet  with  the  name  "Parke"  in 
Ireland  :  the  name  "  Eoger  Parke" 
appears  as  tenant,  under  the  Earl 
of  Strafford,  of  half  the  Castle  of 
Dunally  ;  after  Strafford  had  ruth- 
lessly dispossessed  almost  all  the 
Catholic  Proprietors  of  Connaught, 
but  especially  those  of  the  old  Irkh 
race  in  his  time  in  Ireland.  The 
Parke  family,  therefore,  who  were 
followers  of  Strafford,  could  not  have 
been  the  founders  of  the  Newtown 
Castle,  which,  according  to  the 
mysterious  stone  above  mentioned, 
was  built  A.D.  1609,  in  the  reign  of 
James  I. :  just  sixteen  years  before 
the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  under  whom 
the  Earl  of  Strafford  was  Viceroy  of 
Ireland !  And  the  O'Rorkes  had 
no  castle  south  of  Dromahair.  It 
is  worthy  of  remark  that,  on  the 
accession  of  King  Charles  II.  (who, 
himself,  had  drunk  deeply  of  the 
bitter  cuj)  of  adversity,  during  the 
"  Protectorate"  of  Cromwell),  not 
even  a  portion  of  their  estates  was 
restored  to  any  member  of  the 
O'Hart  family. 

121.  Teige  :  son  of  Donoch  Gruama 
O'Hart :  had  a  younger  brother 
named  Calvagh. 

122.  Shane  (2)  :  his  son  ;  the  last 
recognized  chief  of  his  name  ;  mar- 
ried Mary,  daughter  of  Manus  Mor 
O'Laydon.  To  hide  his  poverty, 
this  Shane  migrated*  from  Maghe- 
row,  in  the  county  Sligo,  to  the 
neighbouring  county  Mayo ;  and 
there,  in  comparative  retirement, 
far  from  home  and  kindred,  settled 
near  his  wife's  friends  on  a  farm  at 


\ 


Doonbreeda,  which  they  procured 
for  him  on  the  Bourke  (of  Carrow- 
keel)    property,   in    Glen   Nephin.    , 
He   was  buried   in  the  O'Laydon    ! 
burial-ground   in    Cill   Mtiire  (Kill 
Mary),  now  called  "  Kilmurray,"  in 
the  parish  of  Crossmolina,  barony  of 
Tyrawley,  and  said  county  of  Mayo  ;    i 
which  cemetery  since  then  became 
the  burial-place  of  the  members  of 
this  family   resident   about   Cross- 
molina. . 
123.    Shane  (3),  of  Doonbreeda  : '3 
only  son   of  Shane  (2) ;  m.  Marj^,    , 
dau.  of  Michael  Martin  and  his  wife  J 
Catherine  Berry,  of  Glenavne,  near  1 
Doonbreeda  ;   was   buried   in   Cill-  ^ 
M'uire.     The  issue  of  this  marriage 
were  two  sons  and  one  daughter  : 

I.  Shane  (or  John)  O'Hart,  of 
Crossmolina,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  Martin,  of  Glenhest,  who  was 
twice  married  :  first  to  Cathe- 
rine Moran,  by  whom  he  had 
four  children  : 

1.  John,  m.  to  Mary,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Regan,  of  Moygownagh ; 
d.  12th  Nov.,  1886,  leaving  issue. 

2.  Mary,  m.  to  James  Kearney. 

3.  Michael,  twice  married  but 
left  no  issue. 

•  4.  Anthony,  m.  to  Judith  Mac- 
Greevy,  by  Avhom  he  left  five  chil- 
dren— I.John,  2.  Brian,  S.Michael, 
4.  Thomas,  5.  Martin. 

Martin,  of  Glenhest,  was  secondly 
m.  to  Bridget  Boggin,  hy  whom  he 
had  five  children — 1.  Bridget;  2. 
Martin ;  3.  Nancy  (m.  to  Martin 
McHale,  by  whom  she  had  three 
children— 1.  Mary;  2.  Bridget;  3. 
Thomas);  4.  Patrick,  of  Youngs- 
town,  Ohio,  living  in  1877  (emi- 
grated  to  America  in  1858);   and 


*Mi(/ratc(I:  After  the  Cromwclliaii  r'onliscations  in  Ireland  some  of  this  family 
migrated  to  America  ;  and  (see  No.  15  in  Mote  "  Independence,"  page  70)  John  Hart, 
one  of  tlieir  descendants,  was  one  of  the  Signatories  to  the  "  Declaration  of  American 
Independence,""  on  the  4th  July.  1776. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'HA. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'HA.      079 


5.  Thomas  Hart,  who  emigrated  to 

America    in    1855,    and   living  in 

1880,     near      Courtland,      Decalb 

county,  Illinois,   United   States. 

I.    Mary    Hart,    m.    to  Thomas 

Cormack,   by   whom  she    had 

five  children- — -Bridget,  Martin, 

Mary,  Catherine,  and  Eose. 

1.  Bridget,  who  was  twice  mar- 
ried :  first,  to  Luke  Forristal,  by 
whom  she  had  two  children — Mary; 
and  Bridget,  m.  to  Frank  Cormack. 
By  her  second  marriage  she  had  a 
son  Brian  MacGreevy. 

2.  Martin,  m.,  and  had  six  chil- 
dren— I.Thomas;  2.  IMary,  ni.  to 
Michael  Coyne ;  .3.  James ;  4. 
Bridget ;  5.  Catherine  ;  G.  Martin. 

3.  JNIary,  m.  to  Patrick  Mac- 
Manamnin,  and  had  six  children — 
1.  Mary,  m.  to  John  Gannon  ;  2. 
Martin ;  3.  Felim ;  4.  Margaret, 
m.  to  John  Commins  ;  5.  Bridget ; 
6.  Patrick. 

4.  Catherine,  m.  to  —  Cormack, 
had  four  children — 1.  Daniel;  2. 
Mary,  m.  to  Luke  Forristal ;  3. 
Anne  ;   4.  Rose. 

5.  And  Eose  Cormack,  who  was 
twice  married  :  by  her  first  mar- 
riage she  had  three  children — 1. 
John  Moran ;  2.  Catherine  Moran, 
m.  in  America  to  Brjan  Mulroy ; 
3.  Mary  Moran,  m.  to  Peter  Cawley, 
of  Curraghmore.  The  said  Eose 
was  secondly  m.  to  Edward  Mulroy, 
by  whom  she  had  tAvo  children — 
1.  Celia,  2.  Bridget. 

124.  Shane  (or  John),  of  Cross- 
molina :  son  of  Shane  (3) ;  m.  in 
1800  Xora  (who  died  in  1844), 
eldest  dau.  of  Peter  KUroy  and  his 
wife  Mary  Geraghty,  of  Keenagh, 
in  the  old  parish  of  Glerihest,  but 
now  attached  to  the  parish  of 
Crossmolina;  d.  in  1841;  he  and 
his  wife  were  buried  in  the  family 
grave  in  Cill  Muire,  above  men- 
tioned. The  issue  of  this  marriage 
were  six  sons  and  four  daughters  : 


I.  Michael ;  II.  another  Michaol 
— both  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 

III.  The  Eev.  Anthony,  a  Catho- 
lic Priest  of  the  Diocese  of 
Killala  ;  d.  7th  March,  1830. 

IV.  Patrick,  m.  in  1844,  Bridget 
(d.  in  1847),  daughter  of  John 
Mannion,  of  Castlehill,  near 
Crossmolina,  by  whom  he  had 
two  children,  who  died  in  in- 
fancy. This  Patrick  died  in 
1849,  in  Carbondale,  United 
States,  America. 

V.  John,  the  writer  of  this  Work, 
of  whom  presently,  at  No.  125 
infra,  on  this  Genealog}'. 

VI.  Martin,  who  died  in  infancy. 

I.  Mary,  who  d.  unm.  in  1831. 

II.  Anne,  who  d.  in  1840,  m.  to 
James  Fox,  of  Crossmolina,  by 
whom  she  had  three  children — 
].  Mary  Fox,  living  in  1878, 
and  m.  to  J.  Sexton,  of  Eock- 
ford,  Illinois,  United  States, 
America,  and  had  is^ue ;  2. 
Catherine,  who  d.  young,  and 
unm. ;  3.  Anthony,  who  d.  in 
infancy. 

III.  Bridget,  living  in  1879,  ni. 
John  Keane,  of  Cloonglasna, 
near  Ballina  (Tyrawley),  by 
whom  she  had  three  sons  and 
two  daughters  :  1.  James  ;  2. 
INIary,  d.  unm. ;  3.  Francis  ;  4. 
Bridget;  5.  Patrick — all  four 
of  whom  were  living  in  1879 
near  Scranton,  Pennsylvania, 
United  States,  America. 

IV.  Catherine,  who  d.  in  Liver- 
pool in  1852,  was  m.  to  John 
Diver,  of  Crossmolina,  by 
who  she  had  two  sons — 1. 
Patrick,  2.  John. 

125.  John  O'Hart,  of  The  School, 
Eingsend,  Dublin  :  oidy  surviving 
son  of  John,  No.  124;  b.  in  Dec, 
1824,  and  living  in  1887. 

Of  this   .John,   7'Iie  Dublin  Journal  of 
the  IGth  May,  18S7,  writes  : 

"John  O'Hart,  F.R.H.A.A.I.,  M.H.S., 


680    o'ha. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'ha.     [part  III. 


was  born  at  Crossmolina,  county  of  Mayo, 
in  December,  1824.  He  received  his  early 
English  education  at  the  school  conducted 
in  his  native  town  by  Mr.  Alexander 
M'Hugh  ;  and  at  the  age  of  ten  years  he 
was  placed  in  the  classical  school  pre- 
sided over  by  Mr.  John  Corley — also 
situated  in  Crossmolina.  The  death  of 
his  brother  (who  was  a  priest  of  the 
diocese  of  Killala),  and  other  domestic 
disappointments  so  affected  the  means  of 
his  parents  that  while  yet  a  boy  in  years 
he  was  withdrawn  from  his  classical 
studies  and  reduced  to  the  alternative  of 
entering  the  Constabulary  Force.  He  was 
place  in  the  Depot  of  Ballinrobe,  then 
under  the  superintendence  of  Major 
Priestly,  Provincial  Inspector  of  Con- 
naught.  That  oflScer  apparently  did  not 
consider  young  O'Hart  physically  fitted 
for  the  rougher  duties  of  his  position  ; 
for,  one  day  on  parade  he  jocosely  told 
the  future  genealogist  that  he  "  might 
hide  behind  a  fishmg  rod,"  at  the  same 
time  expressing  his  belief  that  he  would 
be  more  congenially  situated  in  a  County 
Inspector's  office.  Accordingly,  O'Hart 
was  allocated  to  West  Galway,  and 
placed  as  an  assistant  clerk  in  the  office 
of  the  County  Inspector  at  Oughterard  ; 
and  when  his  officer  was  removed  to 
another  county  some  months  afterwards, 
O'Hart  accompanied  him.  His  youth, 
his  efficiency,  and  a  knowledge  of  the 
untoward  destiny  that  had  so  rudely 
compelled  him  to  abandon  his  studies, 
secured  him  the  respect  and  sympathy  of 
all  his  officers  save  one.  After  a  year  or 
two  O'Hart  retired  from  the  force ;  and 
in  1845  entered  the  service  of  the  Com- 
missioners of  National  Education  in  Ire- 
land. In  the  autumn  of  that  year  he  was 
admitted  to  the  Board's  Training  Depart- 
ment, Marlborough-street.  Here  he  at- 
tracted the  favourable  notice  of  Sir  Alex. 
M'Donnell,  then  Resident  Commissioner 
of  National  Education  ;  the  late  Robert 
Sullivan,  LL.D.,  then  one  of  the  Board's 
Professors  ;  and  Sir  Patrick  J.  Keenan, 
P.C.,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  &c.,  the  present 
Resident  Commissioner.  In  18.56  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Ringsend  School  as  a 
Stepping-stone  to  promotion,  under  the 
patronage  of  the  late  Lord  Herbert  of 
Lea  ;  for  the  appointments  to  Inspector- 
.ships  were  then  made  by  patronage. 
When,  however,  in  1859,  the  National 
Education  Department  was,  for  examina- 
tion purposes,  placed  in  connection  with 
the  Civil  Service  Commissioners,  and  that, 
thereafter,  Inspectorships  could  only  be 
obtained  by  nomination  and  examination, 


the  age  clause  frustrated  Mr.  O'Hart's 
eligibility  for  a  nomination.  From  that 
time  to  the  present  he  has  devoted  himself 
ardently  to  antiquarian  and  genealo- 
gical research.  His  greatest  work  is, 
"  Irish  Pedigrees  ;  or,  the  Origin  and  Stem 
of  the  Irish  Nation."  The  first  volume 
of  this  laborious  and  exhaustive  work  was 
published  in  1875  ;  the  second  in  1878  ; 
and  the  third  (or  latest  edition)  in  1881. 
He  has  also  written  "  The  Last  Princes  of 
Tara,''''  "Irish  Landed  Gentry  when  Crom- 
well came,"  and  was  a  contributor  to 
Hihemia,  a  monthly  magazine  lately 
published  in  London.  A  fourth  and  en- 
larged edition  of  the  "Irish  Pedigrees" 
is,  we  have  been  informed,  now  passing 
through  the  press  ;  and  we  need  scarcely 
say  that  we  wish  it  every  success.  .  .  . 
It  is  clearly  the  duty  of  Irishmen  to  sup- 
port and  encourage  native  literature. 
Here  is  a  countryman  of  ours  who  has 
attained  a  high  rank  among  contemporary 
archajologists  by  perseverance  in  lace  of 
circumstances  often  adverse  ;  and  it  were 
surely  a  disgrace  and  a  stigma  on  cultured 
Irishmen  if  his  works  should  fail  to  re- 
ceive their  well-won  meed  of  recognition 
and  reward." 

He  m.  on  the  25th  May,  1845, 
in  the  Catholic  Church  of  Cross- 
mohna,  above  mentioned,  Elizabeth 
(living  in  1887),  dau.  of  Patrick 
Burnett  and  his  wife  Margaret 
Bourke,  of  Enniscrone,  co.  IShgo. 
The  issue  of  that  marriage  were 
three  sons  and  seven  daughters : 

I.  Patrick  Andrew  O'Hart,  who 
is  No.  126  on  this  pedigree, 

II.  John-Anthony,  b.  3rd  June, 
1859;   d.  4th  Oct.,  1861. 

in.  Francis-Joseph,  born  11th 
March,  1865  ;  d.  16Lh  Aug., 
1866. 

I.  Fanny-Mary,  m.  Michael  John 
Devine,of  Kilkee,  co.  Clare,  and 
has  a  family — (See  the  "Devin" 
pedigree,  p.  405,  ante.) 

II.  Mary-Elizabeth  (d.  1st  Jan., 
1880),  m.  John  Cunningham, 
of  Dublin  (see  the  "  Cunning- 
ham" pedigree),  and  left  one 
child,  Bessie. 

III.  Margaret,  who  m.  John 
Bourke,  of  Ringsend,  Dublin, 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'HA.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ha.     681 


and   has — 1.   John,   2.  Bessie, 
both  living  in  1887. 

IV.  Eliza. 

V.  Annie. 

VI.  Louisa,  m.  in  1887,  to  Thomas 
Joseph  Maguire. 

VII.  Hannah. 


126.  Patrick  -  Andrew  O'Hart, 
Public  Auditor  and  Accountant,  45 
Dame-street,  Dublin  :  son  of  John 
O'Hart,*  the  writer  of  this  Work  ; 
b.  27th  February,  1849,  and  living, 
unm.,  in  1887,  whea  this  Edition 
was  published. 


O'HART.  (No.  2.) 

OJ  Ardtarmon,  Countij  Sl'igo. 

Arms  ;  The  Armorial  Bearings  same  as  those  of  "  O'Hart"  (No.  1). 

Brian,  a  younger  brother  of  Aodh  Mor  who  is  No.  117  on  the  (No.  1) 
'•  O'Hart"  (Princes  of  Tara)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'llart,  ot 
ArdtarmoD,  county  Sligo. 


1 1 7,  Brian  :  son  of  Giollachriosd 
Caoch. 

118.  Donal  Glas  :  his  son;  had  a 
younger  brother  Felim,f  who  was 
father  of  "William,"  the  father  of 
Felim,  father  of  the  four  brothers — 
1.    Eory    Ballach,    2.   William,    3. 


John,    4.  Owen,   who   were  called 
Muintir  A rcUarman. 

119.  Giolladubh  :  son  of  Donal 
Glas  ;  had  a  brother  Teige  Ruadh. 
This  Teige  Ruadh  had  two  sons — 
1.  Donal  Glas,  2.  Teige  Ogc :  Donal 
Glas   was   the  father   of  the    four 


*  O'Hart:  The  following  are  living  i-epresentatives  of  the  "O'Hart"  family  iu 
the  county  Cork,  in  1887  : 

Harte,  Mrs.  Mary,  Scott's-square  Hotel,  Queenstowu. 

Hart,  William,  Harbour-row,  Queenstowu. 

Hart,  Henry,  AghabuUogue,  Cork. 

Harte,  W.,  South  ^Iain-street,  Bandon. 

Harte,  John,  Strand-road,  Clonakilty. 

Harte,  Cornelius,  Ballynacole,  Uuugourney,  Midleton. 

O'Hart,  .Jermiah,  Farranalough,  Newceston,  Enniskean. 

O'Hart,  Stephen,  do.,  do. 

O'Hart,  James,  Derrygarbh,  Bandon. 

O'Hart,  Stephen,         do.,  do. 

Hart,  James,  Ballinvriskig,  Riverstown. 

Hart,  Thomas,  Transtown,  do. 

Hart,  Patrick,  Kilruane,   Kosscarbery. 

Harte,  Henry,  ^lountrivers,  Rylane,  Cork. 

Harte,  Daniel,  Ballinvriskig,  White  Church. 

Harte,  Patrick,         do.,  do. 

Hart.  Hannah,  7  Coburg-street,  Cork. 

Hart,  J.  S.,  7;^  George's-street,  Cork. 

Harte,  John,  9  Buxton-hill,  Cork. 

Harte,  Mrs.,  14  Patrick-street,  Cork. 

t  Felim  :  This  Felim  was  the  "  Pheolyme  O'Harte  of  Ardtarmon,  otherwise 
called  O'Hart,  chief  of  his  name,"  who  (See  Mote,  page  ODO)  was  one  of  the  Signatories 
of  the  Indenture  (in  1583)  between  Sir  John  Perrott  and  the  chieftains  of  Sligo,  temp. 
Queen  Elizabeth. 


682     o'ha. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ha.      [part  Illr 


brothers,  Muircheartach,  Teige  Oge, 
Brian,  and  Ferdorach — who  were 
known  as  Muintir  Duin  Fhuar  ;  and 
Donal  Glas's  brother  Teige  Oge  and 
his  family  were  known  as  Muintir 
Duin  Fuil.* 

120.  Cormac  :  son  of  Giolladubh. 
Had  three  brothers — I.Owen  Loch- 
tach;2.  Eory;  3.  Scabhar.     Owen 


Lochtach  appears  to  have  left  no 
issue  ;  Rory  left  two  sons  namely 
— Giolladubh,  and  Connor ;  and 
Scabhar  was  the  father  of  Giolla- 
padraic,  the  father  of  Owen. 

121.  John  Caoch  O'Hart  :  son  of 
Cormac ;  had  two  brothers — 1. 
Giollapadraic,  2.  Rory  Garbh. 


O'HART.  (Xo.  3.) 

Of  North  Grange,  or  Drumdiffe,  County  Sligo. 

Arms:  Same  as  those  of  "O'Hart"  (No.  1). 

Teige,  another  younger  brother  of  Aodh  M6r  who  is  No.  117  on  the 
"  O'Hart"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Hart,  of  the  Grange,  county 
Sligo ;  or  "  Muintir  Grainsighe,"  as  they  were  called. 


117.  Teige  :  son  of  Giollachriosd 
Caoch. 

181.  Teige  Caoch  :  his  son  ;  had  a 
brother  named  Rory  Dubh. 

119.  Cormac-na-Cuideachta :  son 
of  Teige.  Had  three  brothers — 1. 
Connor ;  2.  Melaghlin ;  and  3. 
another  Cormac  :  this  Connor  was 
the  father  of  Hugh  :  Melaghlin 
was  the  father  of  Teige,  the  father 
of  Niall,  father  of  the  three  brothers 


Cormac,  Frederick  and  Felim  ; 
and  of  Cormac's  descendants,  see 
the  "  O'Hart"  (No.  5)  pedigree. 

120.  Hugh:  son  of  Cormac-na- 
Cuideachta  ;  had  a  brother  named 
Owen,  who  was  father  of  Rory,  the 
father  of  Niall. 

121.  Teige 

122.  Owen  :  his  son. 

123.  Mail  O'Hart :  his  son. 


son  of  Hugh. 


O'HART.  (No.  4.) 

Of  the  Grange,  or  Drumdiffe,  County  Sligo. 
Arms:  Same  as  "O'Hart"  (No.  1). 

Rory  Dubh,  a  brother  of  Teige  Caoch  Avho  is  No.  118  on  the  foregoing 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  other  branches  of  this  family. 


120.  Giollapadraic  :  son  of  Hugh. 

121.  Hugh  :  his  son. 

122.  Connor   Dubh   O'Hart:    his 


118.  Rory  Dubh  :  son  of  Teige. 

119.  Hugh:  his  son.  Had  two 
sons — 1.  Giollapadraic;  2.  Maol- 
ruan  :  this  Maolruan  was  father  of 
Rory  Dubh,  and  of  Niall ;  and  this 
Niall  was  father  of  Brian. 

*  Duin  Fuil :  This  name  has  been  modernized  BalUnfull,  above  mentioned,  near 
Lisadil. 


son. 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'HA. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


O'lIA.      G83 


O'HART.*  (No.  5.)] 

Another  Branch  of  the  Grange  Famihj. 

Arms:  Same  as  "O'llait"  (No.  1). 

CORMAC,  a  brother  of  Corraac-na-Cuideachta  avIio  is  No.  119  on  the 
"  O'Hart"  (of  Drumcliffe)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  other  branche-i 
of  this  family. 


119.  Cormac  :  sou  of  Teige  Caoch  ; 
had  three  sons — 1.  Owen,  2.  Teige, 
3.  Hugh  :  this  Teige  was  the  father 
of  Donoch,  the  father  of  the  three 
brothers,  Giollachriosd  Caoch, 
Maolruan,  and  Owen ;  and  Hugh 
was  the  father  of  Teige,  Hugh  Oge, 
and  Melachlin  :  this  last-mentioned 
Teige  was  the  father  of  the  seven 
brothers — Owen,  Hugh  Oge,  Brian, 
Cormac,  William  Granna,  Giolla- 
chriosd Caoch,  and  Teige. 

120.  Owen  :  son  of  Cormac. 

121.  Ptory  :  his  son. 

122.  Niall :  his  son  ;  had  two  bro- 
thers— 1.  Felim,  2.  Teige  Caoch. 

123.  James  :  son  of  Niall  (or  Neil) ; 
lived  in  Ballygilgan  (one  of  the 
seven  cartons  of  Lisadil),  married 
Mary  Kilbride,  and  had  : 


124.  Thady  (or  Teige),  of  Bally- 
gilgan, who  m.  Catherine  Mannion, 
and  had  four  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters ;  the  sons  were  : 

I.  James,  of  whom  presently, 

II.  Patrick. 

III.  Michael. 

IV.  Thady. 

The  daughters  were :  1.  Else,  2. 
Mary,  3.  Bridget.  In  1833,  the 
family  Avith  others  was  evicted  by 
Sir  Robert  Gore  Booth,  of  Lisadil, 
Bart.,  and  the  three  brothers  and 
three  sisters  of  James  emigrated  to 
America;  and  the  townland  has 
since  been  turned  into  grazing 
farms. 

125.  Jamesf  O'Hart,  of  North 
Grange,  co.  Sligo,  living  in  1880: 
son  of  Thady ;  purchased  a  holding 


*  O'Hart :  In  the  "  Records  of  Ireland  ;  Patent  Rolls  ;  James  I.,"  pp.  20  and  21, 
many  of  the  "  O'Harts,"  and  "O'Hartes,"  are  mentioned  as  having  obtained  Pardons. 

t  James  :  Having  visited  North  Grange,  on  the  29th  of  July,  1886,  we  had  the 
pleasure  of  there  meeting  Mr.  James  O'Hart,  who  was  then  85  years  of  age,  and  who 
naturally  feels  a  laudable  pride  in  the  ancient  lineage  of  our  fanulj-.  "  My  sons,"  said 
he,  "write  their  name  Harte,  but  the  correct  name  is  O'Hart.''''  "Can  you,  sir,"  I 
said,  "  show  me  even  one  stone  of  the  old  Castle  of  Grange,  which  I  came  all  the  way 
from  Dublin  to  see  ?"  "  Yes,"  he  replied  ;  "see  (pointing  to  a  stone  embedded  in  the 
front  wall  of  one  of  his  houses)  where  I  have  preserved  a  stone  of  the  arch  that  was 
over  the  front  entrance  to  the  castle  of  my  ancestors."  And  there  sure  enough,  has  Mr. 
James  O'Hart  preserved  that  to  him  precious  relic,  as  a  souvenir  of  his  family  castle, 
which  had  once  towered  in  North  Grange,  but  was  lately  razed,  to  supply  the  stones 
with  which  the  spacious  Catholic  chiirch  which  now  stands  on  the  site  of  said  castle, 
the  presbyter)',  and  the  walls  around  the  church,  have  been  built. 

We  may  observe  that  we,  too,  wrote  our  name  Haric,  \\\)  to  1873,  and  omitted  the 
prefix  0';  because,  on  account  of  our  j)arents'  reduced  circumstancos,  that  prelix  was 
omitted  by  my  brother,  to  whom,  as  a  Catholic  clergyman,  the  family  naturally  looked 
for  the  mode  of  spelling  the  name  in  its  transition  from  the  li  ish  to  tiic  Knglisli  language, 
and  who  from  his  boyhood  (as  we  tind  his  autograph  in  some  of  his  books,)  variously 
wrote  his  name  Hnirtf,  Hairtte,  JIarttc,  and  Harte.  The  last  mentioned  form  was  the 
orthography  adopted  by  the  members  of  the  family  who,  in  the  12th  century,  first 


084     o'ha. 


•IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ke.     [part  III. 


iaDrumclifFe,  after  the  family  was 
evicted  from  Ballygilgan  ;  married 
Ellen,  daughter  of  Michael  Cryan, 
of  DrumclifFe,  and  lived  there  for 
some  fourteen  years.  He  subse- 
quently purchased  (for  £100)  from 
Mr.  Gethen,  of  Ballymote,  in  the 
year  1848,  another  farm  in  North 
Grange,  on  which  stood  the  ruins  of 
the  castle  built  in  the  beginning  of 
the  17th  century  by  Teige  O'Hart, 
brother  of  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Mor, 
who  (see  p.  qoo)  is  -No.  117  on  the 
(No.  1)  "O'Hart"  pedigree.  The 
children  of  this  James  O'Hart 
were  six  sons;  and  one  daughter, 
Catherine : 

I.  Patrick,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Timothy,  living  at  Garrison, 
CO.  Fermanagh  ;  married  Mary 
Ellen  Clancy,  dau.  of  Andrew 
Clancy,  of  Stracomer,  county 
Leitrim,  and  has  had  issue. 

III.  Michael,  living  in  America, 
and  there  married. 


IV.  James,  living  at  Caldragh, 
near  Bundoran,  married  Ellen, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Barker,  of 
Muninane,  co.  Sligo,  and  has 
had  issue.' 

V.  John,  living  at  Grange,  has 
there  a  Drapery  Establishment; 
married  to  Anne,  dau.  of  James 
McGarraghy,  of  Grange,  and 
has  had  two  in  family  : — 1. 
James,  2.  Mary-Kate. 

VI.  Bernard,  unm.  in  1886;  living 
in  North  Grange,  and  there 
keeps  a  Bakery  and  a  Vintner's 
Establishment. 

I.  Catherine,  m.  James  McSharry, 

of  Mount  Temple,  near  Grange, 

and  had  six  children  (living  in 

1886):   1.  Bridget,  2.  Mary,  3. 

Kate,    4.   Ellie,    5.  Annie,  6. 

Michael. 

126.    Patrick    Harte,     of     North 

Grange,  county  Sligo :  son  of  James 

O'Hart :  unmarried  in  1886. 


O'KELLY.  (No.  1.) 
Princes  of  Hy-Maine. 

Arms  :  Az.  a  tower  triple-towered  supported  by  two  lions  ramp.  ar.  as  many  chains 
descending  from  the  battlements  betw.  the  lions'  legs  or.  Crest  :  On  a  ducal  coronet 
or,  an  enfield  vert.     MoUo  :  Turris  fortis  mihi  Deus. 

lOMCHADH,  the  second  son  of  Colla-da-Chrioch,  who  is  No.  85  on  the 
(No,  1)  "O'Hart"  (Princes  of  Tara)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Ceallaigh,  Princes  of  Hy-Maine  (in  the  counties  of  Galvvay  and  Roscom- 
mon) ;  anglicised   O'Kell/j,  Kalloch,  Kellogg,  and  Kelly.     In   the  Macarice 

settled  in  England,  and  descendants  of  whom  came  back  therefrom  and  settled  in 
Ireland,  temp.  Elizabeth  ;  and,  possibly,  because  (until  lately)  that  was  the  English 
mode  of  spelling  the  name,  our  dear  brother  thought  it  fashionable  to  adopt  that  form 
of  orthogra))hy  ;  or,  because,  from  the  same  motive.  Furlong,  in  his  English  transla- 
tion of  Carolan's  song  in  honour  of  Bishop  O'Hart  (of  the  diocese  of  Aehonry)  wrote 
the  name  Harte,  with  an  e  final,  and  without  the  prefix  0'  ;  while  Dr.  W.  Maziere 
Brady,  in  his  Episcopal  Succession  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  'Vol.  ii.,  p.  191, 
writes  the  name  O'JIarte,  thus  restoring  the  prefix  0';  but,  in  the  Irish  orthography 
of  the  sirname  {O'h-Airt)  there  is  no  final  e. 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'KE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ke.     G85 


Exidinm*  (or  "The  Destruction  of  Cyprus"),  published  in  1850,  by  tlie 
Irish  Archaeological  Society  of  Ireland,  in  small  quarto,  of  about  520  pages, 
this  family  is  traced  down  to  our  times. 


86.  lomchadh  :  son  of  Colla-da- 
Chrioch. 

87.  Domhnall :  his  son. 

88.  Eochaidh  :  his  son. 

89.  Main  Mor  ("mor:"  Irish, 
great,  large ;  "  main,"  riches.  "  ]\Iain" 
also  means  the  hand.  Lat.  "  man- 
us")  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  the  territory 
of  Hy-2Iaine. 

"  The  descendants  of  Main  Mor,"  says 
O'Clery,  "  had  many  privileges  and  im- 
munities from  the  Kings  of  Connaught 
and  their  successors ;  viz. — they  were 
hereditary  marshals  or  generals  of  the 
Connaught  armies ;  they  possessed  and 
enjoyed  the  third  part  of  all  the  strong- 
holds, and  sea-port  towns  in  the  province  ; 
also  a  third  part  of  all  prizes  and 
wrecks  of  the  sea,  and  of  all  hidden 
treasures  found  under  ground,  and  of  all 
silver  and  gold  mines  and  other  metals, 
belonged  to  them,  together  with  a  third 
part  of  all  Eric  or  Reprisals  gained  and 
recovered  by  the  Kings  of  Connaught 
from  other  provinces  for  wrongs  received  ; 
with  many  other  the  like  enumerated  in 
the  ancient  Chronicles." 

90.  Breasal :  son  of  Main  Mor. 

91.  Dalian  :  his  son. 

92.  Lughach  :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  Fiachra. 

93.  Fearach  :  son  of  Lughach. 

94.  Cairbre  Crom  Ris  :  his  son. 

95.  Cormac  :  his  son. 

96.  Eoghan  Fionn  :  his  son.  Had 
a  younger  brother  named  Eoghan 
[Owen]  Buac,  who  Avas  ancestor  of 


Madden,    Clancg,    Traceij,    Hannan, 
Kenny,  Iloolahan,  etc. 

97.  Dithchiollach  :  son  of  Eoghan 
Fionn. 

98.  Dluitheach  :  his  son. 

99.  Fiacalach  :  his  son. 

100.  Inreachtach :  his  son;  had  a 
brother  Coscrach. 

101.  Olioll:  his  son. 

102.  Fionnachtach  :  his  son. 

103.  Ceallach  ("  ceallach  :"  Irish, 
ivar,  stride)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O^Ceal- 
liagh,  of  Hy-Maine,  A.D.  874. 

104.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

105.  Moroch  :  his  son. 

106.  Teige  :  his  son;  the  first  of 
the  family  that  assumed  this  sir- 
name.  This  Teige,  as  King  of  Hy- 
Maine,  was  slain  at  the  13attle  of 
Clontarf,  A.D.  1014,  fighting  on  the 
side  of  the  Irish  Monarch,  Brian 
Boroimhe  [boru],  and  is  called 
'*  Teige  Catha  Briuin,"  meaning 
Teige  icho  fell  in  Brian's  Battle  (of 
Clontarf).  This  Teige  O'Keliy, 
Brian  Born,  and  Brian  Boru's  son 
Moroch — all  three  slain  at  the 
Battle  of  Clontarf — were  buried  at 
Kilmainham,  near  Dublin. 

107.  Conchobhar  (or  Connor) :  his 
son ;  whose  brother  Taidhg  was 
ancestor  of  MacTague — modernized 
Montague. 

108.  Dermod  :  son  of  Connor. 

109.  Connor:  his  son.     This  Con- 


*  Exiditon  :  The  Macarxa^  Exidium  is  a  secret  historj-  of  the  lievolution  in  Ireland, 
by  Col.  Charles  O'Kolly,  of  Skryne  or  Aughrane,  in  the  county  Galway  ;  and  was 
edited  from  four  English  copies,  and  a  Latin  Manuscript  preserved  in  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  Dublin,  with  Notes  and  Illustrations,  and  a  Memoir  of  the  Author  (of  that 
work),  and  his  descendants,  by  John  Cornelius  O'Callaghan,  the  esteemed  Author  of 
"  The  Irish  Brigades,  in  the  Service  of  France,"  etc. 

Captain  Denis  O'Keliy,  of  Galmoy's  Kegiment,  was  the  eldest  son  and  heir  of  tho 
aforesaid  Col.  Charles  O'Keliy,  author  of  the  Macaria  Exidium  ;  ho  had  a  horse  shot 
under  him  at  Aughrim.  He  mar.  Lady  Marj-  Bcllew,  daughter  of  second  Lord  Bellow, 
but  d.s.p.,  and  left  his  estates  to  his  cousin  John  Kelly  of  Clonlyon,  by  whom  the  line 
had  been  carried  on  to  the  present  day. 


686     o'ke. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'ke.      [part  III. 


nor  O'Kelly  "built  twelves  churches 
in  Monvoy"  (now  'Monivea'),  in 
the  county  Galway ;  and  bought 
365  chalices  of  gold  and  silver,  and 
as  many  copes  and  other  necessaries 
for  the  Altar,  of  the  richest  stuffs 
that  could  be  had,  and  distributed 
them  among  the  clergy,  to  pray  for 
his  soul."  He  was  King  of  Hy- 
Maine,  and  the  seventh  "  O'Kelly." 

110.  Teige,  of  Talten :  his  son; 
the  last  King  of  Hy-Maine.  In  his 
time  took  place  the  English  Inva- 
sion of  Ireland. 

111.  Donal:  his  son.  Had  five 
sons,  from  the  fifth  of  whom,  who 
was  named  Dermod,  is  descended 
Kcogh.  This  Donal's  younger  dau. 
who  was  named  Amy  or  Mary,  was 
the  mother  of  Richard  (or  Rickard) 
de  Burgo,  the  younger,  a  quo  (see 
No.  18  on  the  "  Bourke  Genealogy) 
ClanriclMrd. 

112.  Connor  :  son  of  Donal. 

113.  Donoch:  his  son;  was  the 
thirteenth  "  O'Kelly."  Was  twice 
married :  by  his  first  wife  he  had 
three  sons — 1,  Main,  from  whom 
descended  the  eldest  branch  of  the 
O'Kelly  family,  of  Hy-Maine ;  2. 
Melaghlin;  3.  Edmond.  By  his 
second  wife  he  had  one  son,  named 
AVilliam    Buidhe    [boy],    who  (al- 


though the  youngest  son)  held, 
himself  and  his  posterity,  the  power, 
chief  rule,  and  government  from  the 
three  elder  brothers  and  their  issue. 

114.  Main:  eldest  son  of  Donoch. 

115.  Philip  :  his  son. 

116.  Murtagh:  his  son.  After 
this  Murtagh  O'Kelly  became  a 
widower,  he  entered  into  Holy 
Orders  ;  and  was,  by  Pope  Boniface 
IX.,  made  Archbishop  of  Tuam. 

117.  Melaghlin  :  his  son.  Had  a 
brother  named  Donal,  who  was 
father  of  Thomas,  the  father  of 
William,  the  father  of  Edmond,  the 
father  of  William,  the  father  of 
Ferdorach,  the  father  of  Hugh,  the 
father  of  William  Kelly. 

118.  Donoch  :  son  of  Melaghlin. 

119.  Connor:  his  son. 

120.  William  :  his  son. 

121.  William  (2)  :  his  son. 

122.  Edmond  :  his  son.  Had  a 
brother  named  Donoch  Granna,  who 
was  father  of  Ferdorach,  the  father 
of  Conor  Kelly. 

123.  William  (3)  :  son  of  William. 

124.  William  Oge  :  his  son.  Had 
a  brother  named  Edmond,  who  was 
the  father  of  Edmond  Oge  Kelly. 

125.  Edmond  O'Kelly,  of  Coilla- 
voy  (or  Coillaboggy) :  son  of  Wil- 
liam Oge. 


O'KELLY.  (No.  2.) 

0/  Tiaqicin,  County  Gcdway. 

Arms  :  Same  Armorial  Beai-ingsas  "  O'Kelly"  (No.  1). 

William  Buidhe  [boy]  O'Kelly,  the  youngest  son  of  Donoch  who  is  No. 
113  on  the  (foregoing)  "O'Kelly"  (Princes  of  Hy-Maine)  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Kelly,  of  Tiaquin. 


114.  William  Buidhe  :  son  of 
Donoch;  built  the  Abbey  of  Kil- 
connel. 


115.  Melaghlin:  his  son;  lord 
of  Hy-Maine,  and  the  22nd 
"  O'Keily." 


€HAP.  IV.  1      O'KE. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


o'ke.    087 


116.  Donoch  O'Kelly,  of  Tiaquin: 
his  son  ;  the  24th  "  O'Kelly." 

117.  Teige :  his  son;  the  2Gth 
"  O'Kelly  f  had  a  brother  named 
Breasal,  who  was  the  27  th 
^'  O'Kelly." 


lis.  ]\le]achlin  :    son    of    Teige  ; 
M-as  the  28th  "  O'Kelly." 

119.  Teige  Dubh,  of  Gallach  :  his 
son. 

120.  Hugh  O'Kelly,  lord  abbot  of 
Knockmoy  :  his  son. 


O'KELLY.  (No.  3.) 
Of  Gallagh*  [now  "  Castle  Blahnei/^),  County  Galwat/* 
Arms:  Same  as  "  O'Kelly"  (No.  1). 


DoNOGH  O'Kelly,  of  Gallagh,  co. 
Galway,  Esq.,  had  : 

2.  William,  who  had  : 

3.  Melaghlin,  who  had  . 

4.  "William,    of    Callagh,    Esq., 
who  had: 

5.  Teige,     of    Clonbreak,    who 
had : 

6.  Connor,  of    Clonbreak,  who 
had: 

7.  Donal,  of  Down,  co.  Gahvay, 
who  had : 


8.  Donal  Reagh,  who  had  : 

9.  Donogh,  of  Down,  gent.,  who 
d.  1639.  He  m.  Mary,  dau.  of 
Eichard  Bourke  of  Ballynacrcagh, 
gent.,  CO.  Galway,  and  had : 

10.  Melaghlin,  whose  first  wife 
was  Una,  daughter  "  Doo  Dala" 
O'Kelly,  of  Fohananin,  co.  Galway, 
gent.  ;  and  whose  second  wife  was 
Katherine,  dau.  of  Enehan  O'Kelly. 

11.  Donogh  O'Kelly  :  son  of  ^aid 
MelaQ-hlin. 


O'KELLY.  (No.  4.) 

Of  Aughrim,  County  Galway. 

Anns:  Same  as  "  O'Kelly"  (No.  1). 


Kellah  O'Kelly,  of  Aughrim,  co. 
Galway,  Chief  of  his  Name,  had  : 

2.  Ferdoragh,  who  had  : 

3.  Melaghlin,  of  Aughrim,  who 
d.  Dec,  1637.     He  was  twice  m. : 


first  to  Onora,  daughter  of  William 
Bourke,  of  Cloghchrok,  co.  Galway, 
Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  two  sous  : 

1.  Teige. 

IL  Hugh,  s.p. 


*  Gallagh :  The  O'Kellys  were  expelled   from  Gallagh  by  an  English  military 

officer  named  Blakeney  ;  so  that  the  site  of  Gallagh  is  the  present  Castle  Blakenev 

situated  between  Mount  Bcllcw  and  BiUinasloe.     The  modern  Galla^-h  near  Tuam  wa3 
£0  called  in  honour  of  the  ancient  seat  of  that  name. 


688    o'ke. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'ma.     [part  III. 


The  second  wife  of  Melaghlin  was 
Kose,  dau.  of  Arthur,  Viscount 
Iveagh  (and  the  widow  of  Mael- 
morra  O'Reilly),  by  whom  he  had  a 
son  : 

III.  John. 

And  Melaghlin's  third  wife  was 


Gyles,   dau.   of  Sir  Hugh  O'Conor 
Don,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  : 

IV.  Brian. 

V.  Ferdoragh. 

VI.  Kellagh. 

4.  Teige  O'Kelly;  eldest   son  of 
Melaghlin. 


O'KELLY.  (No.  5.) 

O/Meath. 

Arms  '.  Same  as  those  of  "  Fogarty." 

CoNGALL,  brother  of  Dermod  Ruanach  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "Fogarty" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'CeaUaigh  (chiefs  of  Tuath  Leigh,  parts  of 
the  present  baronies  of  "West  Narragh"  and  "  Kilkea,"  in  the  county 
Kildare) ;  anglicised  O'Kelly* 


92.  Congall :  son  of  Aodh  (or 
Aidus)  slane,  the  Hist  Monarch. 

93.  Conang  Curra  :  his  son. 

94.  Congall  (2):  his  son. 

95.  Amhailgadh  [awly]  :  his  son. 

96.  Conang  (2) :  his  son. 

97.  Congall  (3) :  his  son. 

98.  Ceallach  ("  ceallach  :"  Irish, 
war,  strife) :  his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Ceal- 
laigh,  of  Meath. 


99.  Flannagan  :  his  son. 

100.  Maolmaoth  :  his  son. 

101.  Congall  (4) :    his    son  ;    was 
the  172nd  Monarch. 

102.  Donal :  his  son. 

103.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

104.  Ceallach  O'Kelly  :  his  son. 


O'MALLEY.t 

Chiefs  of  the  Baronies  of  Murrish  and  Burrishoole,  County  Mayo. 

Aryns  :  Or,  a  boar  pass  gu.     Crest :  A  ship  with  three  masts,  sails  set,  all  ppr. 

Brian,  the  first  King  of  Connaught  of  the  Hy-Niall  Sept,  who  is  No.  87 
on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Connor"  (Connaught)  pedigree,  and  who  was  the  eldest 

*  O'Kelly  :  These  O'Kellya,  -who  were  one  of  the  "  Four  Tribes  of  Tara,"  possessed 
the  district  about  Naas,  and  bad  their  chief  residence  and  castle  at  Eathascul  (or  the 
Moat  of  Aseul)  near  Atby.  The  territory  comprising  these  districts  was  known  as 
"  O'Kellys'  Country." 

t  O'Malley :  Of  this  family  were  the  celebrated  Connaught-Princess  Grace 
O'Mallcy,  who  flourished  in  the  16th  century  (see  "Meeting  of  Grace  O'Malley  and 
Queen  Elizabeth"  in  the  Appendix)  ;  and  the  Rev.  Thadeus  O'Malley,  "The  Father 
of  Federalism  in  Ireland, "  as  he  called  himself ,  who  died  in  Dublin  on  the  2nd  January, 
1877. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'MA. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'me.     68D 


of  the  five  sons  of  Eochaidh  Maighmeadhoin,  the  1 24th  Monarch  of  Ire- 
land, had  twenty-four  sons,  whereof  three  only  left  issue,  namely — 1. 
Duach  Galach  (the  first  Christian  King  of  Connaught),  who  was  the 
youngest  son  and  the  ancestor  of  "  O'Connor"  (Connaught) ;  2.  Conall 
Orison  ;  3.  Area  (or  Archu)  Dearg  :  this  Conall  Orison  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Maille  ;  anglicised  ffMaUj,  and  0'2£cdleij,  and  modernized  Manly,  Mallet, 
and  De  Mallet. 


87.  Brian  :  eldest  brother  of  the 
Monarch  Niall  of  the  Nine  Host- 
ages. 

88.  Conall  Orison  :  his  sou. 

89.  Armeadh  :  his  son. 

90.  Tuathal :  his  son. 

91.  Eochaidh  [Eocha]  Sinne  :  his 
son. 

92.  ^neas :  his  son. 

93.  Cumuscrach  :  his  son. 

94.  Mortach  :  his  son. 

95.  Maill  ("  maill :"  Irish,  delay) : 
his  son  ;  a  quo  O'Maille. 

96.  Seachnasach  :  his  son. 

97.  Flann  Abhraidh  [abrad]  :  his 
son. 

98.  Dubhdara  :  his  son. 


99.  Mortach  (2) :  his  son. 

100.  Dubhdara  (2) :  his  son. 

101.  Mortach  (3) :  his  son. 

102.  Donal  Fionn  O'Mally :  his 
son  ;  first  assumed  this  sirname. 

103.  Mortach  (4) :  his  son. 

104.  Brian  :  his  son. 

105.  Donal:  his  son. 

106.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

107.  Owen  :  his  son. 

108.  Dermod  (2)  :  his  son. 

109.  Dermod  (3)  :  his  son.  This 
Dermod  had  seven  sons — l.Teige  ; 
2.  Dubhdara;  S.Owen;  4.  Dermod; 
5.  Hugh  ;  6.  Brian,  and  7.  John. 

110.  Teige  O'Mally:  son  of  Der- 
mod (3). 


O'MEALLA. 

Arms:  Same  a3  those  of  J'MacMorough." 

GuAiRE,  brother  of  Siolau  who  is  No.  98  on  the  "  MacMorough"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  O'Meala  ;  anglicised  Media,  O'Mealla,  and  Mill. 

98.  Guaire :   sou  of   Eoghau  (or 
Owen). 

99.  Maolodhar :  his  son. 


100.  Foranan  :  his  son. 

101.  Maolfothach  :  his  son. 

102.  Cumeala  ("mil,"  gen. 
"  meala :"  Irish,  honey  ;  Gr.  "  mel-i ; 
Lat.  "  mel")  :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Meala. 


103.  Cu  geilt*  {geilt:  Irish,  "a 
person  who  inhabits  woods) :  his 
son ;  a  quo  O'Coillte ;  anglicised 
Kielty,  Quilty,  Gait,  iVood,  and 
Woods. 

104.  Dungall:  his  son. 

105.  Dunlong;  his  son. 

106.  Cathal:  his  son. 

107.  Cairbre  O'Mealla  :  his  son. 


*  Geilt  :  This  -word,  according  to  O'Brien's  Dictionary,  originally  meant  "  a  wild 
man  or  woman, "one  that  inhabits  woods  or  deserts  (colli  and  coilltc  :  Irish,  "woods" 
"Welsh,  guylJit,  "  a  wild  man,"  and  gelhtijdh,  "  u'ood").  Compare  the  Irish  words  ffeilt 
and  coilltc,  and  the  Latin  CtUee,  with  the  Hebrew  word  eclat,  "  refuge ;"  for  the  Celtse 
frequented  woods  and  groves,  either  for  their  places  of  refuge  and  residence,  or  to  per- 
form their  religious  rites  and  other  ceremonies.— See  Tacitus,  Be  Morib.  Germ.,  and 
C.TiSAK  Commentar. 

2x 


690    o'me. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'me.      [part  III. 


O'MELAGHLIN. 

Kings  of  MeathJ] 

Arms :  Per  fess,  the  chief  two  coats,  1st,  ar.  three  dexter  hands  couped  at  the 
wrist  gii.  ;  2nd  ar.  a  lion  ramp.  gu.  armed  and  langued  az.,  the  base  wavy  az.  and  ar. 
a  salmon  naiant  ppr. 

DoNCHADH,  a  younger  brother  of  Maolseachlinn  who  is  No.  102  on  the 
"Coleman"  (of  Meath)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Maoilseachlainn; 
anglicised  0  Melaghlin,  MacLcmghlin,  and  McLaughlin. 


102.  Donchadh :  son  of  Flann 
Sionnach  ;  the  35th  Christian  King 
of  Meath,  and  the  171st  Monarch 
of  Ireland. 

103.  Donal:  his  son;  the  40th 
King  of  Meath. 

104.  Maolseachlann  ("  maol  :" 
Irish,  the  devoted  of ;  "Seachnal," 
8t.  Seachnal*  or  St.  Secundinus) : 
son  of  Donchadh ;  a  quo  O'Maoil- 
seachlainn. Was  the  45th  Christian 
King  of  Meath,  and  the  174th 
Monarch  of  Ireland ;  and  known  as 
King  Malachi  II.  He  resumed  the 
throne  after  the  Monarch  Brian 
Boroimhe  [boru]  was  slain  at  the 
Battle  of  Clontarf,  A.D.  1014;  killed 
and  destroyed  such  of  the  Danes 
as  fled  from  that  memorable  Battle, 
and  settled  the  Kingdom ;  building, 
re-edifying,  and  repairing  many 
churches,  monasteries,  and  colleges, 
formerly  burnt  and  destroyed  by 
the  Danes ;  built  St.  Mary's  Abbey, 
in  Dublin,  and  settled  sufficient 
maintenance  as  well  upon  that  and 
other  monasteries  and  Abbeys,  as 
upon  colleges  and  public  schools,  for 
the  encouragement  of  learning  and 
learned  men ;  maintained  three 
hundred  scholars  out  of  his  own 
private  revenue ;  and  having  spent 
nine  years  of  his  second  reign  as 
Monarch  in  the  well-ruling  and 
governing  his  country,  in  these  pious 


and  charitable  employments,  he 
retired  into  the  little  island  of  Cro- 
Inis,  on  Lough  Annin,  in  the  co. 
Westmeath,  where  he  ended  his 
days  penitently  and  holily,  A.D. 
1023  ;  others  say,  in  1034. 

105.  Donal:  son  of  Malachi  II., 
was  the  47th  King  of  Meath.  Had 
three  brothers — 1.  Connor,  2.  Mur- 
tagh,  3.  Flann.  This  Flann  had 
one  son  named  Murcha  or  Moroch, 
who  was  the  last  King  of  Meath, 
and  the  father  of  Dearvorgill,  the 
wife  of  Tiernan  O'Euarc,  the  last 
Prince  of  Brefney. 

106.  Connor,  the  48th  King  of 
Meath :  son  of  Donal ;  was  mur- 
dered by  his  brother,  a.d.  1073. 

107.  Donal:  his  son. 
Moroch :  his  son. 
Malachi :  his  son. 
Arthur  :  his  son. 
Cormac  :  his  son. 
Art  (or  Arthur)  :  his  son. 

113.  Niall  (or  Neill) :  his  son. 

114.  Cormac  (2) :  his  son. 

115.  Cormac  Oge  :  his  son. 
Conn  Mor  :  his  son. 
Felim :  his  son. 
Felim  Oge  :  his  son. 
Charles :  his  son: 
Moroch :  his  son. 

121.  Charles  (2):  his  son. 

122.  Cormac  (4) :  his  son. 

123.  Arthur  O'Melaghlin,  of  Bal- 


108. 
109. 
110. 
111. 
112. 


116. 
117. 
118. 
119. 
120. 


*  St.  SeacJtnal :  After  this  saint,  the  town  of  "  Dunshanghlin,"  in  the  county 
Meath,  is  so  called. 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'ME.     HEREMON  GENEILOQIES. 


o'mu.     G91 


lindoay:  his  son.  [It  is  stated 
by  Q'Connellau  that  this  family, 
since  the   reigu   of    Qiieea   Anue, 


have  changed  their  sirname  to  Mac- 
LmjhUn,  or  McLxujhliti.] 


O'MUKPHY.*  (No.  1.) 
Lords  of  Iltj-Felimy,  County  Wexford. 

Arms  :\  Quarterly,  ar.  and  gu.,  four  lions  i-amp.  counterchanged  ;  oa  a  fesse  sa. 
three  garbs  or.  Crest  :  A.  lion  ramp.  gii.  supporting  a  garb  or.  Motto  :  Fortis  et 
hospitalis. 

Seicne  (or  Seigiu),  brother  of  Ciaeth  who  is  ISTo.  100  on  the  "Dovvling" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Muircatha  (sometimes  written  MacMurcfiada, 

*  OWurpJnj  :  According  to  Dr.  O'Donovan,  this  family  was  originally  seated  at 
Castle  Ellis  and  Ouleartleagh  {ahkalgliortliath  :  Irish,  "grey  orchard  ;"  and  from  which 
"  Oulart"  is  derived),  in  the  barony  of  Ballaghkeen  {bealach  caoia:  Irish,  "the 
smooth  or  pleasant  roadway"),  in  the  east  of  the  county  Wexford.  The  country  of 
the  O'Murphys  is  still  called  the  "Murroes." 

The  Sept  of  O'^Iorchoe  of  Hy-Felimj'  possessed  the  territory  extending  from  the 
bounds  of  Hy-Kinsellagh  at  the  river  Ounavara  to  the  bounds  of  "Sianott's  Laud"  in 
the  barony  of  Shelmalier,  which  comprised  almost  the  whole  of  the  present  baronies  of 
Ballaghkeen  North  and  South,  county  Wexford.  The  Sept  kept  their  ancient  customs 
and  retained  their  gallowglasses  (or  armed  soldiers),  known  as  0' Morchoes  Police,  down 
to  the  16th  century,  and  were  allowed  to  hold  their  lands  by  descent,  according  to  the 
English  custom,  and  not  by  Tanistry,  which  was  the  Irish  custom.  (See  State  Papers 
of  Ireland.) 

In  1611,  the  advowson  of  the  Rectory  and  Vicarage  of  Kiltennel  was  granted  by 
the  Crown  to  Sir  E  iward  Fishei',  Knt.,  his  heirs  and  assigns.  Same  time  there  was 
granted  to  him  1,500  acres  Irish  measure,  of  the  towns,  lands  and  hamlets,  situated  in 
the  territory  called  Mac-'k-mores,  the  territory  of  the  Sept  of  O'Morchoe,  together  with 
the  river  Ounevara,  and  the  mountain  of  Torchill  (Tara  hill),  the  whole  of  which  was 
by  letters  patent  erected  into  the  manor  of  Fisherstown  or  Fisher's  Prospect.  This 
Sir  Edward  Fisher  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  ai)pointed  for  the  settlement  of  this 
county.  By  the  records  of  the  Royal  Visitation  (1622)  it  is  shown  that  the  rectory  of 
Kiltennel  had  been  an  appropriation  of  the  Monastery  of  Glascarrig,  and  that  the 
vicarage  was  in  the  gift  of  the  Crown. 

In  162S  Adam  Colclough  was  created  a  Baronet.  He  died  in  1634,  leaving  but  one 
son,  Sir  C«sar,  who  dying  without  male  issue,  the  Baronetcy  became  extinct. 

In  160S  the  borough  and  Castle  of  Wexford  were  granted  to  the  Corporation  of  that 
toAvn  at  a  yearly  rent. 

February  4th,  1619. — It  appearing  that  considerable  disputes  were  occurring 
between  the  Jlorowes  (or  O'^Iorchoes)  and  Sinnotts  about  their  boundaries.  King  .James 
issued  orders  for  an  Inquisition  to  be  held  to  settle  the  matter  in  dispute  between  them. 
The  Commissioners  accordingly  met  in  the  Town  of  Wexford,  and  the  following  is 
their  award  : — "The  true  meares  (boundaries)  between  the  territory  of  the  Morowes 
and  Synotts  land  were  in  manner  following — that  is  to  say,  from  Loughnepeast  to 
Askenebea,  from  Askenebea  to  Clashnekern,  from  thence  to  Dowlogh,  and  from  thence 
along  the  suike  or  valley  leading  to  the  heigh  way,  where  the  valley  called  (Jlane 
Ballehtein,  leaving  Kilmoghoor,  Coroghtloc,  Tailorstowne,  and  Rawen,  with  all  the 
lands  and  other  members  to  them  and  every  of  them  belonging,  to  be  within  Synotts 
land,  and  no  part  of  the  said  territory  of  the  Morowes,  were  within  the  precincts 
thereof,  as  appeareth  by  the  said  meares." 

t  Arms  :  On  Plate  XXXIX,  Vol.  IV.,  Part  1 ,  of  the  Fac  SlmP.es  of  Ancient  MSS. 
of  Ireland,  we  see  that  the  Anns  of  "  O'Murrogh"  (or  O'Murphy)  in  A.D.  1617,  were  : 

A  lion  ramp.  gu.  on  a  white  (argent)  shield. 

This  simple  device  was  evidently  the  basis  of  the  present  Bearings  ;  but  wc  know 
not  when  the  "O'Murphy"  Arms  were  "quartered." 


692    o'mu. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'mu.      [part  III. 


MacMurchadain,  0'3£uircJiu,  O'Moroglm,  O'lIorcJioe,  and  O'Murchada) ;  angli- 
cised Murchoe,  Mtirrough,  Murphy,  Murphle,  Murpj,  Morphie,  Morphy, 
Morpie,  Morpy,  0' Murphy,  and  Morrin.  The  tribe  name  of  the  family  was 
Hy-Felimy. 


100.  Seicne:  son  of  Brandubh. 

101.  Seagal*  ("seagal:"  Irish,  rye, 
Fr.  "  seigle  ;"  Lat.  "  secal-e") :  his 
son ;  had  a  brother  Nochan,  who  was 
ancestor  of  Hanrahan,  of  Leinster. 

102.  Mochtighearna  :  his  son. 

103.  Dungalach  :  his  son. 

104.  Aodh  Fionn :  his  son. 

105.  Alioll:  his  son. 

106.  Murcha:  his  son. 

107.  Aongus  :  his  son. 

108.  Muir-cath  (Muirchu  or 
Morogh) :  his  son ;  a  quo  Mac 
Muircatha  ("  muircatha  :"  Irish,  a 
sea  battle),  and  0' Muirchu  ("  m^^ir- 
cu  :"  Irish,  a  sea  warrior),  etc. 

109.  Dunsliabh  :  his  son. 

110.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

111.  Donal  Euadh  :  his  son.  In 
the  Book  of  Leinster,  page  391,  the 
"O'Murphy"  {of  Leinster,  or  Hy- 
Felimy)  pedigree  is  traced  down  to 
this  Donal  Euadh,  thus :  Donal 
Euadh,sonof  Donchadh  (or  Donogh), 
son  of  Dunslebhe,  son  of  Murchadh, 
son  of  Aongus,  son  of  Murcha,  son 
of  Oilill,  son  of  Aodh  Fionn,  son  of 
Dungalach,  son  of  Mochtighearna, 
son  of  Siadhal,  son  of  Seigin,  son  of 
Brandubh,  son  of  Eochaidh  (a  quo 
Keogh,  of  Leinster),  son  of  Muredach, 
son  of  Aongus,  son  of  Felim  (a  quo 


Hy-Fellmy),  son  of  Eanna  Ceannsa- 
lach — King  of  Leinster. 

112.  Donal  Ban  [bawn]  :  his  son. 

113.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

114.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

115.  Donoch  Oge  :  his  son. 

116.  Cathal :  his  son. 

117.  Murtagh  :  his  son. 

118.  Ehelim  :  his  son. 

119.  Donal :  his  son.  This  DonaL 
"Chief  of  Ey-Felimy,  was  in  1381 
slain  by  the  Hy-Kinselagh." — See 
O'Donovan's  Four  Masters,  Vol.  IV.. 
p.  685.  _ 

120.  Eimin:  son  of  Donal. 

121.  Murtagh  0'Morchoe,t  of 
Tobberlimnich  ("now  rendered 
"  Toberlumny"),  Chief  of  his  Sept. 
Had,  A.D.  1461,  a  charter^  to  entitle 
him  to  use  English  laio  over  his 
Sept  and  his  country ;  according  to 
a  Petition  still  preserved  among 
the  State  Papers  in  England.  This 
Murtagh,  together  with  Kavanagh, 
Kinselagh,  and  MacDavy  M6r  held 
their  lands  by  descent  or  primogeni- 
ture, according  to  the  English  Law, 
and  not  by  Tanistry — which  was 
the  Irish  Custom. § 

122.  Teige  :  his  son. 

123.  Art :  his  son  ;  had  a  younger 
brother  named  Mahon,  who,  accord- 


*  Seagal :  In  page  391  of  the  "  Book  of  Leinster,"  this  name  is  "  Siadhal"  (siad- 
hail :  Irish,  sloth,  ox  sluggishness),  a  quo  OSiadhail,  anglicised  O'S  hie  I  and  Shiel. 

f  O'Morchoe  :  This  sirname  is  now  rendered  Murphy. 

X  Charter ;  In  the  Third  Edition  of  this  Work  we  gave  by  mistake  a.d.  1460 ; 
and  in  our  "  Irish  Landed  Gentry  when  Cromwell  came  to  Ii-eland,"  also  1460  as  the 
date  of  this  Charter  ;  but  in  Calendar  of  Patent  and  Close  Rolls  of  Chancery,  Ireland, 
page  268,  we  find  that  said  Charter  was  granted  to  said  Murtagh  O'Morchoe  or  O'Mur- 
rough  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.,  which  was  1461.  See  also  Haverty's 
History  of  Ireland,  p.  328  (Dublin  :  1865);  and  Connellan's  Four  Masters,  p.  267,  and 
Note  on  p.  273. 

§  Custom  :  This  Sept,  however,  cared  but  little  for  "  English  Law,"  as  they  still 
continued  to  follow  their  ancient  laws  and  customs  ;  retaining  power  and  jurisdiction, 
as  well  as  territory  for  a  considerable  period  subsequent  to  that  date — their  chiefs 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'MU.     HEKEMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


o'mu.     693 


ing  to  the  Annals  of  the  Four 
Masters,  Vol.  IV.,  page  1159,  was 
in  1488,  treacherously  slain  by 
Donogh,  sou  of  the  lord  of  Hy- 
Kinselagh. 

124.  Donal  ]M<')r :  son  of  Art ;  Chief 
of  his  Sept.  Was  possessed  of  the 
"  Wilde  Orcharde"  alias  "  Owllarde 
Lyah"  (more  recently  rendered 
OuleartUagli),  and  was  "  aggressed 
to  pay  yearly  as  Kiklaris  Duties  for 
the  defence  of  '  O'Moroghe  Country,' 
at  Michaelmas  XX  Kyne  or  X 
Milkine,  A.D.  1537."  Had  a  brother 
Teige.  This  Donal,  Chief  of  his 
Sept,  was  the  O'^NIorchoe,  temp. 
Henry  VHI.,  and  Edward  VI.  In 
the  latter  reign,  after  long  resistance, 
he  was  overthrown,  attainted,  and 
his  estates  and  the  territory  of  the 
Sept  were  confiscated  to  the  Crown.* 
A  considerable  portion  of  this  con- 
fiscated property  was  granted,  in  the 
reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I.  to 
the  Synuotts,  as  rewards  for  their 
"  fidelity  and  noble  service  in  sup- 
pressing common  enemies."!  The 
overthrow  of  Donal  ]M6r  and  the 
subjugation  of  his  followers  {temp. 
Edward  VI.)  broke  the  power  of 


the  Sept  "  O'Murphy,"  from  which, 
as  an  independent  Sept,  they  never 
rallied.  IMany  of  them  dispersed 
and  settled  in  Carlow,  Kilkenny, 
and  the  neighbouring  counties, 
where  theyafterwardsbecame  nume- 
rous.:{:  Some  went  to  Spain  where 
they  distinguished  themselves  in 
arms.§  Later  on,  in  the  Crom- 
wellian  period,  and  after  the  capitu- 
lation of  Limerick,  numbers  followed 
Sars field  to  France,  many  took 
refuge  in  Spain  and  other  countries, 
where  they  also  distinguished  them- 
selves in  arms  and  diplomacy. ||  In 
the  Patent  and  Close  Rolls  in  Chan- 
cery, 5th  Edward  VI.,  Donal  Mor  is 
styled  ''Lord  O'il/or^/w" (O'Murphy), 
which  establishes  the  position  of  the 
Sept,  and  its  Chief  at  that  time,  as 
an  independent  family. •[ 

125.  Art,  of  Tobberlimnich :  son 
of  Donal  Mor  ;  Chief  of  his  Sept. 

126.  Donal,  of  Tobberlimnich  :  his 
son ;  Chief  of  his  Sept ;  had  two 
sons: — 1.  Conall ;  2.  Brian,  whose 
son  Art,  of  Ouleartleagh,  escaped 
the  Cromwellian  confiscations. 

127.  Conall  O'Morchoe,  of  Tobber- 
limnich :**  son  of  Donal :  Chief  of  his 


keeping  gallowglasses  (or  armed  soldiers)  for  offensive  and  defensive  purposes,  and  for 
levying  dues  from  their  subjects.  In  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  "  The 
O'Morchoe"  (Donal  Mor,  No.  1"24  on  this  pedigree)  enforced  "cain"  [caiii,  Irish,  rent, 
tribute,  fine)  due  to  him  as  Tighearna  or  Chief  of  the  Sept. 

*  Crown  :  See  Patent  and  Close  Rolls  iu  Chancery,  27th  Queen  Elizabeth,  A.D. 
1584  ;  and  also  Dalton's  "  Kuig  James'' s  Army  List,''  p.  161,  First  Edition. 

t  Enemies  :  See  Proceedings  of  the  Kilkenny  Arch-Society,  for  1801.  p.  81. 
%  Numerous:  See  Connelian's  Four  Masters,  Note  7,  on  page  22-4. 
§  Arms  :  See  O'Connor's  Military  Memoirs  of  the  Irish  Nation,  p.  73. 

ll  Diplomacy  :  See  in  the  Appendix  the  '•  Irish  Brigades  in  the  Service  of  France, 
Spain,  the  Spanish  Netherlands,  Austria,  America,  etc." 

^  Family  :  See  Patent  and  Close  Rolls  in  Chancery,  oth  Edward  VI.  (a.d.  1551), 
p.  241,  Vol.  I.,  Dublin,  1S61. 

**  Tubherlimnirh  :  This  place  is  now  called  Toherlumny  ("tobar:"  Irish,  a  ivell, 
"  luim,"  }7iilk),  and  is  situated  in  the  parish  of  Meelnagh,  in  the  barony  of  Ballaghkeea 
Quoting  from  Dr.  0' Donovan  in  his  "  Antiquities,"  preserved  in  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  Dublin,  "The  last  head  of  the  family  resided  at  Oulartleagh,  in  the  barony 
of  Ballaghkeen"  (who.  according  to  the  Book  of  Rights,  p.  203,  retained  their  property, 
till  very  recently). — See  •' O'Murphy"  (No.  2)  pedigree,  p.  696. 

Arthur  Murphy,  the  translator  of  Sallust  aud  Tacitus,  was  of  this  Wexford  family  ; 
so  was  Edward  MariAy,  the  editor  of  Lucian  ;  but  their  pedigrees  are  not  on  record. 


694     o'.MU. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'mU.      [part  III. 


Sept;  died  October,  1634,  and  was 
buried  at  Castle  Ellis.*  This  Conall 
married  Joan,  daughter  of  Donal  an 
Spaineachf  Kavanagh,  of  Clon- 
mullen,  county  Carlow,  and  had  five 
sons  and  seven  daughters :  The  sons 
were — 1.  Teige,  of  whom  presently; 
2.  Phelim,  who  d.  unm.  in  1634;  3. 
Pierce,  living  in  1634;  4.  David 
(or  Daniel),  living  in  1634;  5. 
Gerald,  living  in  1634;  the  daus. 


were  :  1.  Joan,  who  married  James, 
son  of  Donoch  O'Morchoe,  of 
Euanmore,  gent. ;  2.  Ell-  n  or  Elinor, 
who  mar.  Edmocd  O'Morchoe,  of 
Ballymacdonaghfyn,  gent. ;  3.  Mary, 
who  married  Thomas  Synnot,  of 
Clone.  4.  Ellenor,  living  in  1634  ; 
5.  Elizabeth,  living  in  1634;  6. 
Honor  or  Onora,  living  in  1634  ;  7. 
Margaret,  who  married  John  Howe, 
of  Ballybrennan. 


Of  this  Wexford  family  was  also  Lieuterant-Colouel  Murphy,  who  served  in  the 
French  Army  with  great  distinction  under  General  Lally  in  India,  and  was  present  at 
all  the  principal  engagements  in  that  country,  until  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of 
Wandewash  in  1759.— O'Callaghan  in  his  Hidory  of  the  Irish  Brigade  in  the  Service  oj 
France,  after  noticing  the  fact  of  Colonel  jNIurphy  being  taken  prisoner,  introduces  the 
following  note:— "The  Sept  of  O'Murchudha,  pronounced  O'Murraghoo,  at  first 
anglicised  O'Murchoe,  and  finally  Murphy,  were  likewise  designated  Hy-Felimy,  or 
descendants  of  Felim  ;  from  their  progenitor,  a  son  of  the  celebrated  Enna  Kinsellagh, 
King  of  Leinster,  contemporary  of  St.  Patrick,  in  the  5th  century.  The  territory  of 
the  Sept  consisted  of  the  Murroes  or  Macdamores,  in  the  county  Wexford  ;  the  seat 
of  the  Chieftain  being  at  Castle  Ellis,  where,  in  1634,  Conal  O'Murchudha,  the  head 
of  the  race,  died,  and  was  interred  ;  and,  till  within  the  present  century,  a  respectable 
branch  of  the  family  still  possessed  a  considerable  estate  at  Oulartleigh.  (See  the 
"  O'Murphy"  No.  2  pedigree,  infra.)     To  be  a  Murphy  is  to  be  proverbially  associated, 


this  name.'  During  the  war  of  the  Eevolution  in  Ireland,  the  Murphys  were  repre- 
sented in  the  Jacobite  army  among  Hamilton's,  Kenmare's,  Tyrone's,  Bellew-'s,  Kil- 
mallock's,  and  Hunsdon's  infantry,  by  several  officers,  from  the  rank  of  Major  to  that 
of  Lieutenant ;  and  seven  of  the  name,  in  Wexford  alone,  besides  many  more  in  other 
counties,  are  to  be  seen  in  the  attainders  of  the  Jacobites.  From  the  sailing  of  the 
Irish  forces  for  France,  after  the  Treaty  of  Limerick,  in  1691,  to  the  reign  of  Louis 
XVI.,  there  were  various  Murphys  also,  from  the  rank  of  INIajor  to  that  of  Lieutenant, 
in  the  Irish  regiments  of  Cbarlemont,  Clancarty,  Limerick,  Fitzgerald,  Galmoy,  Dillon, 
and  Clare,  besides  those  in  the  French  regiments  ;  the  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  regi- 
ment of  Lally  having  been,  so  far,  the  highest  in  rank  of  his  name."  Some  years 
previous  to  the  death  of  Conal  Murchudha,  or  Murphy,  alluded  to  above,  66,800  acres 
of  the  district,  between  the  river  Slaney  and  the  Sea.  were  cleared  of  the  old  Irish 
inhabitants.  Of  447  Irish  (mostly  IMurjihys)  claiming  freeholds,  only  21  families  were 
allowed  to  retain  their  ancient  house  and  habitations,  36  others  were  to  be  elsewhere 
provided  for,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  freeholders,  390  in  number,  together  with  the  other 
ichabitants,  estimated  to  be  14,500  men,  women,  and  children,  were  removable  at  the 
will  of  the  new  planters.— On  the  7th  of  May,  1613,  the  Sheriff  of  Wexford  proceeded 
to  put  the  latter  in  possession  of  the  several  portions  of  the  lands  specified  in  their 
patents,  broke  open  the  doors  of  such  of  the  ancient  proprietors  as  resisted,  and  turned 
them  out.  They  probably  felt  all  this  the  more,  as  they  had  been  previously  informed 
that  nothing  was  intended  unto  them  by  that  ])lantation  but  their  good  ;  and  that  the 
civilizing  of  the  country  was  the  chief  thing  aimed  at.  They  all  offered,  but  in  vain, 
to  pay  such  rents,  and  to  perform  such  buildings,  as  the  new  undertakers  were  to 
perform.  (  Vide  Prendergast's  Cromwellian  Settlement.)  Previous  to  this  clearing,  the 
name  of  Murphy  was  scarcely  known  in  Forth  or  Bargie. 

*  Castle  Ellis  :  According  to  "Molyneux's  Visitation  of  the  County  Wexford." 
preserved  in  the  Office  of  Ulster  King-of-Arms,  Dublin  Castle,  this  Conall  O'lMorchoe 
died  in  1C34,  and  was  buried  at  Castle  Ellis. 

t  Spaineach  :  See  No.  128  on  the  "  Kavanagh"  (No.  2)  pedigree,  p.  494,  aiite. 


CHAP.   IV.]      o'MU.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


o'mu.     695 


128.  Teige  :  eldest  son  of  Conall. 
Succeeded  his  father  in  1G34,  beiug 
then  of  full  age ;  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  David  Redmond,  of 
Kahin-Callengallen  (or  Ealiinedrum- 
gullion),  gent.,  and  had  Brian  of 
whom      presently.      This      Teige 

"was  seized  in  fee  on  23icl  October, 
1641,  of  Tobbei-limnich  and  Tourknick  : 
170  acres  ;  Garrybranagli,  1S2  acres ; 
Monganbo,  111  acres  ;  Crymure  and  Kil- 
maloney,  109  acres  :  Total,  572.  Barony 
of  Ballaghkeeue,  county  Wexford.  Being 
so  seized,  be  was  in  actual  rebellion,  and 
commanded  a  company  of  500  Rebels, 
with  whom  he  marched  towards  the  City 
of  Dublin,  where  he  was  slain  in  Battle  : 
when  his  lands  were  forfeited." — Inquisi- 
tion taken  at  JYexfordy  Ith  May,  1663, 
Anno  15  Charles  II. 

129.  Brian  :  son  of  Teige. 

130.  Art  (or  Arthur),  of  Bally- 
ellen,  county  Carlow  ;  son  of  Brian  ; 
living  in  1690;  d.  s.p.  Had  two 
younger  brothers — 1.  Teige,  who  d. 
unm.  2.  Edmund,  born  1693,  died 
16th  May,  1763,  and  was  buried  in 
Old  Leighlin  churchyard,  county 
Carlow.  This  Edmund  had  four 
sons. 

I.  David,  b.  1723  ;  d.  3rd  Sept., 
1777. 

II.  James,  born  1730;  died  12th 
October,  1754. 

III.  Daniel,  b.  1740;  died  27th 
December,  1777. 

IV.  Andrew  (of  whom  presently), 
b.  1741 ;  d.  28th  Sept.,  1793. 
(As  far  as  we  can  find,  David, 
James,  and  Daniel,  here  men- 
tioned, d.  unm.) 

131.  Andrew,  of  Ballyellen : 
fourth  son  of  Edmund,  who  was 
the  third  son  of  Teige;  b.  1741,  d. 
1793,  and  was  buried  also  in  Old 
Leighlin  churchyard,  co.  Carlow ; 
mar.  Margaret  Dunn,  and  had  five 
sons  and  one  daughter : 

I.  Edmund,  b.  1779;  died  unm. 
17th  December,  1837. 


II.  James,  born  1782  :  died  unm. 
26th  December,  1857. 

III.  Daniel  (of  whom  presently), 
b.  1785  ;  died  17th  November, 
1846. 

IV.  David,  b.  1789  ;  d.  8th  May, 
1829  ;  m.,  and  left  two  daus. 

V.  Michael,  born  1790  ;  d.  unm. 
30th  November,  1862. 

I.  The  daughter  d,  young. 
132.  DanierMurphy,  of  Ballyellen, 
CO.  Carlow,  Ireland,  and  afterwards 
of  Montreal,  Canada :  third  son  of 
Andrew;  born  1785;  removed  to 
Canada  in  1824,  where  he  resided 
till  his  death,  in  1846.  He  mar.  in 
1817,  Mary,  dau.  of  Peter  Byrne, 
of  Knockullard,  gent.,  and  his  wife, 
Diana  Kudkin,  of  Corris,  co.  Carlow, 
and  had  five  sons  and  two  daus. : 

I.  Edward,  b.  in  1818  in  parish 
of  Dunleckney,  co.  Carlow  (see 
No.  133  infra  on  this  Gene- 
alogy). 

II.  Peter-Sarsfield,  b.  _  in  Corris, 
county  Carlow  ;  m.  in  1851,  to 
Jane-Amelia,  dau.  of  Allen 
Perry;  issue  (in  1883)  one 
son,  Edward- Albert,  b.  1864  ; 
and  three  daughters. 

III.  Bernard-Eudkin,  b.  in  Corris, 
CO.  Carlow ;  dead. 

IV    Daniel,   born  in    Montreal, 

Canada,  IS 24;  dead. 
V.    Patrick-Alexander,   born    in 

Montreal ;  unm.  in  1883. 
The  two  daughters  were : 

I.  Margaret  -  Diana,  born  in 
Montreal;  married  in  1865, 
A.  A.  Meilleur,  son  of  J.  B. 
Meilleur,  M.D.,  and  LL.D.,  of 
Montreal. 

II.  Eliza- Anne,  b.  in  Montreal; 
dead. 

133.  Edward  IMurphy,  of  Mon- 
treal, Canada,  J. P.,  Knight  of  the 
Order  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre :  eldest 
son  of  Daniel;  b.  1818,  andhvingin 
1887.  Married,  first,  in  Jan.,  1848,  to 
!  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Thomas  M'Bride, 


696    o'mu. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'mu.      [part  III. 


of  the  CO.  Donegal,  Ireland,  gent., 
and  by  her  had  two  sons  and  three 
daughters : — I.  Edward- Byrne  Mur- 
phy, died  ;  II.  Patrick  -  Sarsfield 
Murphy,  d. ;  I.  Mary,  m.  in  1871, 
to  Edward  C.  Monk,  son  of  the 
Hon.  Samuel  Cornwallis  Monk, 
one  of  Her  Majesty's  Justices  of 
Appeal  for  the  Province  of  Quebec ; 
II.  Elizabeth-Diana,  a  nun,  in  reli- 
gion "Sister  Mary  Edward,"  died; 
HI.  Emily-Hester,  living  in  1883. 
Secondly,  in  February,  1863,  this 


Edward  Murphy  married  Maria- 
Georgiana,  dau.  of  the  Hon.  William 
Power.  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court 
of  Quebec,  Canada,  and  by  her  had 
one  son  and  three  daughters : 
III.  William-Sarsfield  Murphy,  who 
is  No.  134  infra;  IV.  Grace- 
Maria,  living  in  1887  ;  V.  Amy- 
Susan,  living  in  1887  :  VI.  Alice- 
Lily,  d. 

134.  William-Sarsfield  Murphy, 
born  1865  :  eldest  surviving  son  of 
Edward,  of  Montreal,  living  in  1887. 


O'MUEPHY.  (No.  2.) 
Of  Ouleartleagh,  County  Wexford. 

Arms  :  At.  an  apple  tree  eradicated  fructed  ppr.  on  a  chief  vert  a  lion  ramp,  also  gu. 
holding  hetw.  the  paws  a  garb  or.  Crest :  On  a  chapeau  gu.  turned  up  erm.  a  lion 
ramp,  also  gu.  holding  betw.  the  paws  a  garb  or.  Motto  :  Fortis  et  hospitalis,  over  the 
motto — Vincere  vel  mori. 

Teige,  a  brother  of  Donal  M6r   who  is  No.  124  on   the  "O'Murphy" 
(No.  1)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that  family  : 


124.  Teige  O'Morchoe,  of  Ouleart- 
leagh, or  "  Fracht  Lea,"  as  it  was 
sometimes  called  :  son  of  Art. 

125.  Art  Euadh :  his  son  ;  obtained 
a  pardon  A.D.  1551 — 5  Edward 
VI. 

126.  Hugh  Ballach,  of  Ouleart- 
leagh and  Cooleknockmore :  son  of 
ArtEuadh. 

127.  Brian  O'Morchoe,  of  Oulart- 
leigh :  his  son ;  named  in  all  the 
patents  of  his  lands  as  "Brian 
MacHugh  Ballagh"  or  Brian,  son  of 
"  Freckled  Hugh."  Had  a  grant  by 
patent,  Anno  15  James  I.,  of  the 
lands  of  Oulartleigh  More,  Tenne- 
berney,  and  Ballymabodagh,  Coole- 
knockmore, Coolenaboy  next  Tom- 
lean,  and  Kian,  in  the  barony  of 
Ballaghkeene,  in  the  territory  of  the 


"  Murrows,"  in  co.  "Wexford.  Made 
a  deed  of  entail  of  these  lands,  in 
1634. 

He  forfeited,  after  the  rebellion  of 
1641,  Oulartleigh  and  his  other 
lands  which  were  granted  in  trust 
for  his  son,  to  Richard  Kenny, 
except  Oulartleigh-beg  which  was 
granted  to  Eichard  Franklin  under 
the  Act  of  Settlement. 

128.  Art  O'Morchoe  of  Oulart- 
leigh :  son  of  Brian ;  escaped  the 
Cromwellian  confiscations. 

129.  Daniel  Morchoe  of  Oulart- 
leigh ;  son  of  Art ;  named  in 
chancery  bill  of  14th  December, 
filed  by  his  son  Arthur  ISIurphy,  as 
"Daniel  Murphy  alias  Morchoe;" 
succeeded  to  Oulartleigh,  Tenne- 
berney,  and  Ballynamodagh,  under 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'MU.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'mu.    G97 


his  grandfather's  entail  of  1034,  as 
tenant  for  life.  Will  dated  26th 
May,  1679;  died  same  year.  Will 
proved  in  Ferns,  5th  June,  16S0; 
desired  to  be  buried  at  Kilmallock  : 
"  Mr.  John  Dalton  and  well-beloved 
cousin  Edward  Kavangh  of  Borris 
(co.  Carlow),  to  be  his  Executors 
and  overseers." 

The  following  are  a  few  extracts 
from  this  Daniel's  Will  (of  the  2Gth 
May,  1679): 

' '  6thly.   I  leave  fourtie  pounds  if  any  ' 
other  childi-en  come  to  perfection  of  mine. 

"  9thly.  I  leave  tbirtie  shillings  to  the 
Clercie  (clergy)  for  my  Soule,  tliat  is  to 
say  fifteen  shillings  to  the  Parish  Priest, 
and  the  other  fifteen  shillings  to  the  rest 
of  the  Clercie,  as  my  overseers  will  order." 

"I  do  leave  a  lease  of  100  years  upon 
Balliebudagh,  Oiillerleagh,  and  Tige- 
bornin,  to  the  within-named  my  daughter 
Bridget  Murphie,  for  five  pence  an  acre 
per  annum,  in  raisance  of  the  within- 
named  my  son  Arte  (or  Arthur)  Murphie 
should  die  without  lawfid  issue,  and  if 
the  said  Ellinor  should  die  without  issue 
lawfully,  I  leave  to  my  Sonne  John 
Murphie  the  afforesaid  lease  of  the  above- 
named  townes  and  to  his  heirs  lawfully 
begotten,  and  if  the  said  John  should  die 
without  lawful  issue,  I  leave  to  my 
cousin  James  Keoghoe  and  to  his  heirs 
lawfully  begotten.  As  witness  my  hand 
and  scale,  the  26th  jMay,  1679. 

"  DAN.  MORCHOE." 

"  Witness  being  present : 
"Geo.  Keoghoe. 
"  Edmond  Keoghoe." 

This  Daniel  Morchoe  had,  also,  a 
son  George  ;*  and  another  daughter 
Ellinor,  to  whom  by  his  will  he 
bequeathed  £50. 

130.  Arthur  Morchoe  alias  Murphy 
of  Oulartleagh  and  of  Ballycomin, 
CO.  Kilkenny  :  eldest  son  of  Daniel ; 
married,  1st,  to  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Thomas  Knox  of  Taguanon,  county 
Wexford,    by    whom    he  had   one 


child,  a  daughter  Dorcas,  from  whom 
Baron  Halsbury,  Lord  High  Chan- 
cellor of  England,  is  descended  ; 
2.id,  on  the  17th  April,  1704,  to 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  William  Turner, 
by  whom  he  had  eight  sons  and 
four  daughters  : 

I.  Daniel  (of  whom  presently). 

II.  William,   who    succeeded    to 
Oulartleigh. 

III.  Arthur. 

IV.  Thomas. 

V.  James. 

VI.  Francis. 

VII.  Henry. 

VIII.  Kenny. 
Daughters  : 

I.  Jane. 

II.  Elinor. 

III.  Lucy. 

IV.  Elizabeth. 

Will  dated  28th  March,  1761  ; 
will  proved  in  Ferns,  by  his  son 
Thomas,  21st  April,  1761 ;  desired 
to  be  buried  at  Kilmallock,  county 
Wexford. 

131.  Daniel  Murphy  of  Oulart- 
leigh :  eldest  son  of  Arthur ;  joined 
his  father  in  levying  a  fine,  but 
neglected  to  suffer  a  recovery ;  died 
in  his  father's  lifetime  in  1758, 
leaving  an  only  child,  a  son  James, 
who  was  an  idiot  from  his  birth, 
and  who  was  born  in  1740,  and 
died.  May,  1759,  aged  19,  when  his 
uncle  William,  became  his  heir  and 
successor  to  his  estates. 

132.  William  Murphy,  brother  of 
Daniel,  succeeded  said  James,  under 
the  entail  referred  to  in  the 
Chancery  Bill  of  14th  December, 
1692;  married  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
John  Hawkins,  Ulster  King  of 
Arms  (marriage  licence,  26th  June, 
1727),  by  whom  he  had  two  sons : 

I.  Arthur,  who  was  his  successor. 


*  George  :  Unless  this  George  had  died  s.p.  before  his  father's  "Will  was  made ;  or, 
that  he  died  young,  it  appears  strange  that  by  the  said  Will  the  Estate  should  be  leased 
to  Bridget,  in  case  her  brother  Arthur  died  without  issue. 


698     o'mu. 


IKISH   PEDIGEEES. 


o'mu.      [PAET  III. 


II.  Carey,  who  had  a  fortune  of 
£1,000  with  his  wife. 

133.  Arthur  Murphy  of  Oulart- 
leigh,  born  1732:  eldest  son  of 
William  ;  Party  to  deeds  of  13th 
and  14th  June,  1758;  Defendant 
in  Chancery  Bill  of  23rd  May, 
1760;  named  in  his  grandfather's 
will ;  succeeded  to  Oulartleigh, 
Bally namodagh,  and  Tinneberney, 
as  heir  of  entail,  under  the  deed  of 
entail  1634.  Will  dated  19th 
August,  1789;  proved  10th  April, 
1793 ;  married  Esther,  dau.'  of 
John  Pounden,Esq.,  of  Enniscorthy 
(marriage  licence  29th  January, 
1766),  by  whom  he  had  two  sons 
and  three  daughters : 

I.  Arthur,  his  successor. 

II.  William  of  Bloomfield. 

I.  Margaret. 

II.  Eleanor. 

III.  Charlotte. 

134.  Arthur  Murphy  of  Oulart- 
leigh :  eldest  son  of  Arthur ;  suc- 
ceeded to  Oulartleigh,  Ballyna- 
modagh  and  Tinneberney  ;  named 
in  his  father's  will ;  made  a  mort- 
gage of  his  estate,  9th  November, 
1795;  will  dated  5th  September, 
1805  ;  buried  at  Kilmallock,  county 
Wexford  ;  married  Margaret,  dau. 
of  Rev.  Shapland  Svviney,  Eector  of 
Templeshambo,  county  Wexford 
(marriage  :  licence,  18th  March, 
1791),  by  whom  he  had  one  son  and 
two  daughters : 

L  Arthur,  his  successor. 

I.  Katherine,  wife  of  Robert  Shaw. 

II.  Hester,  wife  of  Henry  Grattan 
Douglas,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Surgeon 
to  Louis  Phillipe,  King  of  the 
French. 

135.  Arthur  Murphy,  of  Oulart- 
leigh :  only  son  of  Arthur,  inherited 
Oulartleigh,  Bally  namodagh  and 
Tinneberney;  made  a  further 
mortgage  of  his  estate  15th  March, 
1830;  mortgages  foreclosed  in  a 
suit   of   "Jane   Cooke    v.    Arthur 


Murphy  ;"  and  by  decree  of  the 
Court  of  Chancery,  dated  26th 
November,  1839,  and  order  of  7th 
December,  1840,  estates  sold  13th 
November,  1841.  Died  at  Gorey, 
county  Wexford,  21st  August,  1867  ; 
buried  at  Monamolin,  county  Wex- 
ford ;  he  married,  1st,  Elizabeth, 
dau.  of  John  Millet,  Esq.,  of  Lisin- 
arta,  county  Tipperary,  who  died 
without  issue ;  2nd,  Rebecca,  dau. 
of  Rev.  John  Bagwell  Creagh, 
Rector  of  Rincurran,  and  Vicar  of 
Carrig,  county  Cork  (named  in  the 
"  Royal  descents,"  as  15th  in  descent 
from  King  Edward  III.) ;  marriage 
settlements,  20th  February,  1834. 
By  his  second  wife  this  Arthur  had 
an  only  child,  a  son,  Arthur-Mac- 
Murrogh. 

136.  Arthur  MacMurrogh  Murphy 
of  Monamolin,  co.  Wexford,  and 
Ailesbury  Road,  Dublin,  and  for- 
merly of  Oulartleigh,  co.  Wexford; 
born  4th  January,  1835  ;  and  living 
in  1887  ;  married  Susan-Elizabeth, 
dau.  of  Thomas  Bradley,  Esq.,  M.D., 
of  Kellysgrange,  county  Kilkenny 
(married  at  Kells,  November,  1863), 
by  whom  he  has  had  three  sons  and 
four  daughters  : 

I.  Thomas-  Arthur-MacMurrogh 
Murphy,  born  22nd  March, 
1865;  B.A.,  T.C.D. 

II.  Arthur-MacMurrogh  Murphy, 
born  22nd  September,  1866. 

III.  William  -  MacMurrogh 
Murphy,  born  12th  July,  1868. 

I.  Sophia-Rebecca  MacMurrogh 
Murphy. 

II.  Gertrude- Susan  MacMurrogh 
Murphy  ;  d.  29th  June,  1882; 
bur.  at  Mount  Jerome,  Dublin. 

HI.  Edith  MacMurrogh  Murphy. 

IV.  Mary-Augusta  MacMurrogh 
Murphy. 

137.  Thomas-Arthur  MacMurrogh 
Murphy :  eldest  son  of  Arthur ;  a 
B.A.  of  T.C.D. ;  born,  1865,  and 
living  in  1887. 


CHAP.   lY,]      O'MU.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES.  O'MU.      699 

O'MUEPHY.  (No.  3.) 

Of  the  Count !/  Carlow. 

Arms  :  See  those  of  "  Murphy"'  (Xo.  1). 

At  the  Great  Rebellion  of  1G41,  Mathew  Murphy  held  considerable 
estates  in  Wexford,  chiefly  in  the  districts  of  Palace  and  Clonroche.  With 
the  larger  portion  of  Ireland,  Wexford  also  rose  in  Ivebelhon,  and,  under 
the  leadership  of  Sir  Morgan  Kavanagh,  marched  to  join  the  insurgent 
forces.  Among  these,  Avith  his  kinsmen  and  tenants,  was  ]\Iathew  Murphy, 
who  Avas  made  a  Captain  on  the  15th  April,  1642,  The  disastrous  battle  of 
Blackheath  Avas  fought  between  the  Irish  forces  under  Lord  INIouutgarret 
and  the  Kings  troops  under  the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  in  which  the  former 
"were  Avorsted.  After  the  battle,  the  head  of  Colonel  Kavanagh  was 
brought  to  Lord  Ormonde.  Captain  Murphy,  with  a  company  formed 
from  the  wreck  of  the  Irish  forces,  followed  the  fortunes  of  the  Confederate 
Armj-,  until  a  Avound  receiA^ed  in  the  battle  of  Lynch's  Cross  incapacitated 
him  for  further  serAdce.  He  then  returned  home,  and,  fearing  attainder 
of  the  family  estates,  settled  in  a  district  of  the  county  Carlow,  some  few 
miles  from  Borris,  in  the  shadoAv  of  the  Blackstairs,  called  after  him 
"  Bally mur2:)hy."  Here  he  married  a  sister  of  Daniel  Oge  Kavanagh,  and 
cousin  of  the  slain  chief.  To  him  were  born — L  Laurence  ;  2.  Mathew; 
3.  Jane;  and  4.  Eichard.  CromAvell  on  his  march  to  Ross  passed  along 
these  mountains,  and  burned  the  castle  Avhich  Captain  Matthew  Murphy 
had  erected,  and  all  AA-ere  obliged  to  take  refuge  in  the  mountains,  in  the 
cave  universally  knoAA-n  in  that  district  as  "  Cahir's  Den."  Of  these 
children  Laurence  died  young.  In  the  Williamite  Avars  the  three  others 
joined  the  troops  of  Lord  Galway,  and  were  present  at  the  battle  of  the 
Boyne.  James  was  badly  wounded,  and  returned  home ;  but  the  two 
other  brothers  continued  Avith  the  army  until  the  Siege  of  Limerick  was 
raised,  when  they  sailed  with  Sarsfield  and  the  ''  Wildgeese"  for  France. 
MattheAv  AA^as  killed  in  action  at  the  battle  of  Neerwinden  or  Lauden, 
when  Marshal  Duke  of  Luxemburg  and  William  III.  contended  for 
mastery.  Richard  served  in  the  regiment  of  Lord  Clancarty,  as  captain. 
He  married  and  had  tAvo  sons,  one  of  whom,  Mathew,  exchanged  into 
the  Spanish  serA'ice,  and  his  descendants  hold  civil  and  military  offices 
there  to  the  present  day.  The  other,  Richard,  attached  himself  to  Count 
Lally  Tollendal's  regiment,  where,  by  successive  acts  of  bravery,  he  rose 
to  the  position  of  Lieutenant-Colonel.  As  captain,  he  sailed  with  the 
regiment  to  Scotland,  to  the  aid  of  Prince  Charles,  and  Avas  taken  prisoner 
with  the  remnant  of  the  regiment,  at  Inverness,  the  day  after  the  battle 
of  Culloden.  Being  exchanged  he  went  to  India  Avith  Count  Lally,  Avas 
present  at  the  battle  of  WandcAvash,  in  Jan.,  17G0,  and  was  one  of  the 
officers  taken  prisoner  after  the  complete  overthroAv  of  the  French. 

James  returned  from  the  Boyne  to  Ballymurphy,  and  married  a  sister 
of  Bryan  Oge  Kavanagh,  of  Ballyleagh — this  latter  also  marrying  a  sister 
of  his.  Bryan  Oge  was  an  officer  in  Dillon's  regiment,  and  Avas  famous  as 
a  swordsman.     He  had  previously  served  in  Spain.     Many  stories  of  him 


700    o'mu. 


IRISH  PEDIGEEES. 


o'mu.    [part  ni. 


are  current  to  this  day  in  the  Barony  of  Idrone.  It  is  told  of  him  that, 
in  one  of  the  conflicts  attendant  on  the  passage  of  the  Boyne,  being 
engaged  with  an  officer  of  Schomberg's  force,  so  powerful  was  his  arm  and 
so  keen  his  sword,  that,  getting  a  clear  sweep  at  his  enemy,  his  blade  clove 
swiftly  through  his  neck  without  disturbing  the  head  !  It  was  only  when 
the  officer  moved,  that  his  head  fell  off,  exclaiming  as  it  touched  the 
ground  :  "  Bloody  Wars  !" 

In  the  ancient  abbey  of  Saint  Moling,  beside  the  flowing  waters  of  the 
Barrow,  the  following  moss-covered  tablet  is  to  be  seen  : — "  Here  lieth  the 
body  of  Bryan  Kavanagh  of  Drumin,  of  the  family  of  Ballyleagh.  A  man 
remarkably  known  to  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  Ireland  by  the  name  of 
Bryan  Na-Sthroka,  from  his  noble  actions  and  valour,  in  King  James's 
troop,  in  the  battles  of  the  Boyne  and  Aughrim.  He  died  February  8th, 
1735,  aged  74  years.  Also  Mary  Murphy  his  wife  with  four  of  their 
children.— E.  I.  P." 

Of  James  Murphy  there  were  born  Richard  and  Mathew.  Of  the 
former  there  was  born  Martin,  of  whom  Richard,  and  of  whom  Laurence, 
Mathew,  and  James.  The  two  latter  were  killed  among  the  insurgent 
forces  at  the  battle  of  Ross.  Laurence  had  children :  Richard,  Andrew, 
James,  and  Matthew.  The  two  first  went  to  America ;  one  of  whom, 
Andrew,  rose  to  great  opulence  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  leaving  several  children. 
Mathew  settled  in  Glynn,  county  Carlow,  and  had  five  sons,  one  of  whom 
died  in  action  in  the  passage  of  "Island  No.  10,"  by  Admiral  Farragut 
at  New  Orleans  in  the  War  of  Secession.  James,  the  youngest  son,  is 
author  of  the  "  Forge  of  Clohogue,"  "  Convict  No.  25,"  and  several  other 
Irish  national  novels.  He  has  several  sons  :  Mathew,  Michael,  Thomas, 
Martin  ;  and  daughters  Lizzie,  Margaret,  Mary — all  living  in  Dublin,  in 
1887. 


O'MURPHY.  (No.  4.) 

Of  the  "  Clan  3Ioroghoe"  Sept. 

Arms  :  See  those  of  "  MacMorough,"  ante. 

MuRCHA  (or  Morogh)  MacMorough,  son  of  Murcha  who  (see  p.  553,  ante) 
is  No.  Ill  on  the  "MacMorough"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this 
branch  of  that  family  : 

112.  Morogh  MacMorough  (a  quo  113.  Morogh:     son    of    Morogh; 

Clan   Moroghoe) :    son   of    Murcha.  had  a  brother  Donogh,  who  had  a 

From  this  Clan  is  derived  the  name  son  named  Morogh. 

0' Moroghoe,  Avhich  has  been   angli-  114.  Morogh-na  Maoir      (of      the 

cised    C Murphy,     Murrough,     and  Stewards):sonof  Morogh  (No.  113); 

Murjahy.  living  A.  D.  1 1 9  3. 


CHAP.  IV.]      O'mU.  HEREMOX   GENEALOGIES.  O'MU.      701 


115.  Donogh  Eeamhar  :  his  son ;  a 
quo  O'JIurph)/  Eeamhar.  (See  the 
"  O'Murphy"  No.  10  pedigree.) 

116.  Morogh  :  his  son. 

117.  Donogh  na-Coille  :*  his  son. 

118.  Diarmuid  if  his  son. 

119.  Maurice  :  his  sou. 

120.  Donogh  Dubh  MacMorough 


0' Murphy :  his  son.  From  this 
Donogh  it  is  said  that  Clan  Donagh 
was  so  called ;  and  from  the  terri- 
tory of  Clan  Donagli,  the  present 
barony  of  "  Clandonagh,"  in  the 
Queen's  County,  on  the  border  of 
the  CO.  Kilkenny,  derives  its  name. 


O'MUEPHY.  (No.  5.) 
Of  Cork :  Of  the  "  Clan  Moroghoe"  Se^i. 

Arms  :  Quarterly,  ar,  and  gu.,  four  lions  ramp,  counterchanged,  on  a  fess  sa.  three 
garbs  or.  Crest :  A  lion  ramp,  gu.,  holding  in  fore  paws  a  garb  or.  3IoUo  :  Fortis  et 
hospitalis. 

This  family  is  a  branch  of  the  Clan  Moroghoe  Sept,  whose  genealogy  is 
traced  in  the  "  O'Murphy"  (No.  4)  pedigree ;  and  is  a  branch  of  the 
"  O'Murphy"  family  of  Muskerry,  in  the  county  Cork ;  which  ancient  clan 
went  from  Leinster  about  the  thirteenth  century ;  and,  as  may  be  seen  by 
ancient  Maps,  possessed  the  territory  between  Cork  and  Macroom,  on  the 
northern  side  of  the  Eiver  Lee. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century,  in  the  year  1709, 
just  after  the  enactment  of  the  Penal  Laws:[:  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne, 
Nicholas  Ilurrough  or  Murjjhy,  a  descendant  of  the  once  powerful  Clan 
Moroghoe,  of   Leinster,  migrated  from  the  land  then  held  by  the  Sept  to 

*  Co'ille :  Donagh-na-Coille  had  a  brother  named  Dermod  Mulmncaeh  (or  Dermod 
the  "  Munsterman"),  who  was  father  of  Donogh.  the  father  of  Donal,  the  father  of 
Dermod,  the  father  of  Donogh,  who  was  living  in  the  loth  century.  Dermod 
Muimneach  O'Moroghoe  was  the  first  of  the  family  that,  in  the  13th  century,  settled 
in  Munster. 

t  Diarmuid :    This  Diarmuid  (or   Dei-mod)    MacMorough  O'Murphy  had  two 
brothers — 1.  Reman,  who  was  the  father  of  Seonach,  the  father  of  Manus,  the  father  of 
David  ;  and  2.  Luke,  who  had  a  son  named  Donogh. 
%  Penal  Laics : 

In  that  dark  time  of  cruel  wrong,  when  on  our  country's  breast, 

A  dreary  load,  a  ruthless  code,  with  wasting  terrors  press'd — 

Our  gentry  stripp'd  of  land  and  clan,  sent  exiles  o'er  the  main, 

To  turn  the  scales  on  foreign  fields  for  foreign  monarchs'  gain  ; 

Our  people  trod  hke  vermin  down,  all  fenceless  flung  to  sato 

Extortion,  lust,  and  brutal  whim,  and  rancorous  bigot  hate — 

Our  priesthood  tracked  from  cave  to  hut,  like  felons  chased  and  lashed, 

And  from  their  ministering  hands  the  lifted  chalice  dashed — 

In  that  black  time  of  law-^vrought  crime,  of  stifling  woe  and  thrall. 

There  stood  supreme  one  foul  device,  one  engine  worse  than  all : 

Him  whom  they  wished  to  keep  a  slave,  they  sought  to  make  a  brute — 

They  banned  the  light  of  heaven — they  bade  instruction's  voice  be  mute. 


702      o'MU.  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  O'MU.      [PART  III. 

which  he  belonged  ia  the  barony  of  "  Clandonagh,"  Qaeen's  County,  and 
settled  at  Cloghroe,  in  Muskerry,  county  Cork. 

In  the  year  1756,  one  of  the  last  "  Bills  of  Discovery,"  in  that  part  of 
the  country,  was  filed  against  his  son  Jeremiah  Murphy,  of  Cloghroe,  as  a 
"  Papist,"  by  one  Samuel  Windus,  of  Grafton-street,  Dublin,  an  informer. 
Jeremiah  Murphy  refusing  to  conform  to  Protestantism,  and  preferring 
the  loss  of  his  property  to  that  of  the  Faith  of  our  Fathers,  was  thereupon 
dispossessed  of  his  lands.  By  his  marriage  with  Mary- Anne  Kedmond  of 
the  county  Tipperary  (a  descendant  of  an  adherent  of  King  William  III., 
who  came  with  him  to  Ireland  in  one  of  his  Danish  regiments),  Jeremiah 
Murphy,  whose  wife  embraced  the  Catholic  religion,  had  two  children, 
both  being  sons  :  1.  Daniel,  2.  Jeremiah.  The  altered  circumstances  of  the 
family  consequent  on  this  confiscation,  obligfed  the  second  son  Jeremiah  to 
eno-age  in  trade  and  commerce  in  the  city  of  Cork,  in  which  both  he  and 
his  descendants  have,  since  then,  been  singularly  successful ;  thus  verifying 
in  a  remarkable  manner  the  words  of  a  great  Catholic  Writer  : 

"  God  never  permits  himself  to  be  outdone  in  generosity." 

Jeremiah  Murphy  married  Mary  O'Hallinan,  and  had  issue  : 

I.  James,  of  Eingmahon,  Cork,  born  in  1769. 

II.  John,  who  was  Catholic  Bishop  of  Cork,  b.  1772. 

III.  Jeremiah,  of  Hyde  Park,  Cork,  b.  1779. 

IV.  Daniel,  of  Belleville,  Cork,  b.  1780. 

V.  Nicholas,  of  CHfton,  Cork,  b.  1783. 

And  Mary-Anne,  who  married  Mr.  John  Murphy,  of  the  Fermoy  Sept, 
and  was  the  mother  of  the  late  Jeremiah-John  Murphy,  Master  in  Chan- 
cery; and  of  Michael  Murphy,  late  Official  Assignee  to  the  Court  of 
Bankruptcy,  Dublin. 

There  are  numerous  descendants  of  the  above  named  children  of  Jeremiah 
Murphy  resident  in  the  county  and  city  of  Cork ;  in  other  parts  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland;  in  the  United  States  of  America;  in  Canada ;  Australia, 
etc. ;  and  in  the  Church,  Army,  and  Navy. 

There  are  no  descendants  of  Daniel,  the  elder  brother  of  Jeremiah 
Murphy,  that  can  be  traced  in  Ireland,  at  present ;  but  a  grandson  and 
two  granddaughters  of  his  are  (1887)  still  living  in  the  Colony  of  Victoria, 
Australia. 

This  ancient  Irish  family  would  be  perfectly  within  their  rights  in,  at 
any  time,  re-assuming  their  original  patronymic  "MacMorough-MurphY;" 
for  it  is  their  Urthright. 


CHAP   IV.]      O'MU.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


o'mu.     703 


O'MURPHY.  (No.  6.) 

OJ  Musary,  County  Cork. 
Amu  :  See  those  of  "  MacMorough,"  ante. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  different  Septs  of  this  family  in  Muscry,  in 

1887: 


1.  Murphy  Dubh  ("dubh:"  Irish, 
dmh  featured)  reside  at  Deshure, 
Kilmichael. 

2.  Murphy  Bog  ("bog:"  Irish, 
soft),  at  Canovee. 

3.  Murphy  Stuac  ("  stuac :"  Irish, 
summit,  top,  dedliity  of  a  hill),  at 
Kilmichael  and  Kilmurry. 

4.  Murphy  Ban  ("  ban  :"  Irish, 
white,  fair),  at  Currabeh  and  Pulle- 
rick,  in  Kilmurry. 

5.  Murphy  Leib  ("  ledhb:"  Irish, 
a  piece  of  untanned  leather,  a  frag- 
ment), in  and  about  Cork  City. 

6.  Murphy  Buidhe  ("  buidhe  :" 
Irish,  yelloiv),  at  Templemartiu, 
Moneens,  Kilbarry,  Dunbollog,  and 
Kilbrittain. 

7.  Murphy  Eeamhar  or  Roghm- 
har  {"  reamhar :"  Irish,  fat,  hulhj, 
wealthy),  at  Inchirahill,  ]\Ioviddy, 
Templemartin,   and  Tasmania  (the 

In  the  "O'Murphy"  (No.  4)  pedigree  we  see  that  Dermod  Muimneach 
O'Moroghoe  was  the  first  of  the  family  that,  in  the  13th  century,  settled 
in  Munster.  He  and  his  people  settled  in  Muscry,  where  they  obtained 
various  grants  of  land  from  the  MacCarthys  and  O'Mahonys.  We  learn 
that  there  were  some  thirty-five  families  of  them,  all  sprung  from  the  original 
Leinster  Sept,  who  can  trace  their  descent  from  Felim  (or  Felimidh),  son 
of  Enna  Cean  Salach,  King  of  Leinster,  temp.  St.  Patrick,  in  Ireland. 

The  original  location  in  the  county  Cork,  of  the  family,  was,  and  is  still, 
named  "Bally-Murphy,"  a  townland  north  of  Innishannon,  near  Upton. 
Before  A.D.  1641,  the  senior  branch  of  the  family  lived  there,  and  was 
distinguished  by  the  name  Buidhe,  which  they  still  bear.  At  that  time  they 
were  deprived  of  their  possessions ;  and  the  eldest  living  member  of  the 
family,  who  was  then  about  14  years  of  age,  removed  to  the  north  of  Cork, 
took  service  under  the  Blarney  MacCarthys,  and  assisted  in  the  defence  of 
Dunbolg  Castle,  near  Carrignavar. 


Most  Rev.D.  Murphy,  D.D., Catholic 
Bishop  of  Tasmania,  is  of  this 
family). 

8.  Murphy  Derbh  ("deirbh:" 
Irish,  a  churn),  at  Cork,  Kilmurry, 
Corrach,  and  Murragh. 

9.  Murphy  Geire  ("geire  :"  Irish, 
sharp,  sharpness,  bitterness),  at  ]\Iount 
Music,  Kilmichael,  Currabeh,  Lis- 
arda. 

10.  Murphy  Caol  ("caol:"  Irish, 
slender),  in  the  parish  of  Kilbonane, 
and  at  Kilcrea. 

11.  Murphy  Pound,  at  Ahabullog. 

12.  Murphy  Cr6n  ("  cron :"  Irish, 
here  means  brown,  swaiihy),  living  at 
Kilmichael. 

13.  Murphy  Taranige,  of  Mur- 
ragh. 

14.  Murphy  Purtinee,  Fuide,  Cul- 
lanee,  etc.,  variously  located. 


704    o'mu. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'mu.     [part  hi. 


O'MUKPHY.  (No.  7.) 
0' Murphy  Buidhe,  County  CorL 


1.  John  Murphy,  of  Ballmurphy : 
son  of  Philip  ;  removed  at  the  age  of 
14  years  to  Dunbolg,  assisted  in  the 
defence  of  that  castle  against  the 
English ;  married  there  and  had 
issue : 

2.  Philip  (2)  :  his  son. 

3.  Philip  (3) :  his  son. 

4.  Philip  (4) :  his  son. 

5.  John  (2) :  his  son  ;  had  three 
sons : 

I.  Martin,  of  whom  see  the 
"  O'Murphy"  (No.  8)  pedigree. 

II.  Patrick,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Denis. 

6.  Patrick :  second  son  of  John. 

7.  John  (3) :  his  son ;  had  three 
sons: 

I.  Eev.  William  Murphy,  Parish 
Priest  of  Murragh,  Temple- 
martin,  andKinneigh,  co.  Cork, 


who  died  at  Mountpleasant  in 
1862,  and  was  buried  at  the 
Catholic  Church  of  Temple- 
martin. 

II.  John,  of  whom  see  "  O'Mur- 
phy" (No.  9). 

III.  Patrick,  of  whom  presently. 

8.  Patrick  :  son  of  John  (No.  7) ; 
m.  a  Miss  Carney  and  had  issue  : 

I.  Rev.  AVilliam,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  Another  son,  d.  s.  p. 

III.  Mary,  living  unm.  at  Kil- 
brittain,  in  1887. 

IV.  Margaret,  d.  young. 

V.  Hannah,  m.  Timothy  Murphy 
Eeamhar.  (See  No.  7  on  the 
"  O'Murphy,"  No.  10  pedigree). 

9.  Rev.  William  Murphy :  son  of 
Patrick:  Parish  Priest  of  Kilbrit- 
tain  :  livina:  in  1887. 


O'MURPHY.  (No.  8.) 

0''Murphj  Buidhe — continued. 


6.  Martin  Murphy  :  eldest  son 
of  John,  who  is  No.  5  on  the 
"O'Murphy"  (No.  7)  pedigree; 
remained  at  Dunbolg  ;  m.  there  and 
had  issue. 

7.  Michael :  his  son. 

8.  Martin  (2) :  his  son. 


9.  James :  his  son ;  living  at 
Ballynabortagh,  Dunbolg,  in  1887  ; 
m.  and  has  had  issue. 

10.  Martin  Murphy:  his  son;  a 
Deacon  in  Maynooth  College,  in 
1887. 


CHAP.  IV.]      o'MUi  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'mu.     705 


O'MUEPHY.  (No.  9.) 
G'Murjphj  Buidhe — con  tinned. 


8.  John  Murphy  :  second  son  of 
John,  who  is  No.  7  on  the  O'Mur- 
phy"  (No.  7)  pedigree ;  removed  to 
Kinalmeaky,  and  there  married 
!Ehzabeth,  dau.  of  Timothy  Murraj', 
of  Kilbarry  (Kinalmeaky),  by  his 
wife  Ellen  O'Farrell,  and  had  issue : 

I.  Eev.  John  IMurphy,  C.C,  who 
died  at  Kilbrittain,  30th  Nov., 
1874,  and  was  buried  at  the 
Templemartin  Catholic  Church. 

II.  William,  who  died  1881  ;  m. 
but  left  no  issue. 

III.  Timothy,  of  whom  presently. 

IV.  Patrick,  emigrated  to  America, 
m.  and  has  issue. 

V.  Ellen,  living  unm.  at  Kilbarry, 
in  1887. 

VI.  Martin,  d.  an  infant. 

VII.  Martin  (2),  living  in  Lon- 
don, m.  and  has  issue. 

VIII.  Bartholomew,  m.  by  the 
Eev.  J.  Cummins,  P.P.,  in  the 
Catholic  Church  of  Temple- 
martin,  to  Ellen,  dau.  of  the  late 
Patrick  0' Casey  of  Bally  volane, 
by  his  wife  Mary  O'Driscoll 
(Dooleen),  on  the  18th  June, 


1881  ;  living  at  Moss  Grove 
Cottage,  near  Bandon,  and  has 
issue  : — 1,  John,  b.  5th  April, 
1882;  2.  William,  born  15th 
November,  1883;  3.  Patrick, 
born  Gth  Feb.,  1885;  and  4. 
Timothy,  b.  15th  Feb.,  188G. 

IX.  Eliza,  who  m.  in  188G,  Teige 
(or  Timothy)  O'Long  of  Ballina- 
dee,  near  Bandon,  has  issue  a 
dau.  Mary,  in  1887. 

X.  Daniel,  m.  in  America  to  INIary, 
dau.  of  Daniel  O'Donovau,  by 
his  wife  Mary  O'Crowley ; 
living  in  1887  at  237  Com- 
mercial Street,  Dorchester, 
Boston,  Mass.,  U.S.A.,  and  has 
a  daughter  Elizabeth. 

9.  Timothy  Murphy  (Buidhe) : 
son  of  John  ;  m.  by  the  Eev.  Father 
Lucy  to  Hannah,  dau.  of  John 
O'Donovan  of  Barryroe,  by  his  wife 
Ellen  Cunningham ;  has  issue  : 

L  Wilham,  b.  28th  Dec,  1882. 

II.  John,  b.  22nd  June,  1886. 

This  Timothy  represents  this 
branch  of  the  family  in  Kinalmeaky, 
in  1887. 


O'MUEPHY.  (No.  10.) 

0' Murphy  Eeamhar,  of  Muscry  and  Kinalmeaky. 

The  chief  seat  of  this  branch  of  the  "  O'Murphy"  family  in  the  county 
Cork,  was  Eereamhar  (pronounced  "  rerour"),  a  townland  in  the  parish  of 
Kilbonane,  and  barony  of  Muscry. 


1.  Michael,  living  at  Eerour  (or 
Eereamhar),  circa  1632. 

2.  Conn  Eeamhar  :  his  son  ;  living 
at  Eerour  in  1656  ;  had  two  sons : 

I.  Michael. 


II.  John,  of  whom  see  "  0':Mur- 
phy"  (No.  11)  pedigree. 

3.  Michael :  son  of  Conn  Eeam- 
har. 

4.  Conn :   his   son ;   left    Eerour 

2y 


706    o'mu. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'mu.      [part  III. 


and  settled  in  the  parish  of  Mur- 
ragh,  in  Carbery. 

5.  Michael,  of  Farranalough :  son 
of  Conn ;  m.  Mary  O'Mahony  and 
had  issue  by  her : 

I.  Conn,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Denis,  who  m.  a  Miss  Cooney, 
and  had  : — 1.  Michael,  who 
d.  s.  p.;  2.Mary(living  in  1887), 
who  m.  Patrick  Cahill  of  Far- 
nanes,  county  Cork,  and  has 
had  issue ;  3.  Ellen,  who  be- 
came a  Sister  of  Mercy  in 
Kinsale ;  and  other  children 
■who  d,  young. 

III.  Daniel,  who    m,,  and   had : 

1.  Michael  who  m.  twice  :  first, 
to  Mary  Wall  (see  the  "  Wall" 
pedigree),  and  by  her  had — 
Mary,  Kate,  and  Daniel ;  mar., 
secondly,  to  Mary  Eegan,  and 
by  her  also  had  issue : — Wil- 
liam, who  emigrated ;  Mary,  m. 
in  Kinsale,  and  had  issue. 

IV.  Michael  of  Insirahill  (Crooks- 
town),  who  m.  Mary  Mac- 
Swiney  of  Clodagh,  and  by  her 
had  :  1.  Michael,  who   d.  s.  p. 

2.  Conn,  twice  mar. — first  to 
Miss  Ahem,  by  whom  he  had  : 
Michael,  who  went  with  his 
parents  to  America;  Denis, 
Daniel,  and  Mary,  who  d.  s.  p. 
in  Ireland ;  Anne,  Kate,  and 
Ellen,  who  also  went  to  America. 
This  Conn,  married,  secondly, 
in  America,  and  by  his  second 
wife  had:  Denis,  Daniel,  James, 
Peter,  and  Bridget.  3.  Denis, 
the  third  son  of  Michael  (IV), 
of  Insirahill,  was  Parish  Priest 
in  Kinsale.  4.  Daniel,  who  is 
now  (1887)  Lord  Bishop  of 
Tasmania;  he  first  became  a 
Priest  on  the  Indian  Mission ; 
was,  in  1846,  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Hydrabad ;  and  in 
1866  translated  from  that  See 
to  Tasmania.  5.  Mary,  who  m. 
liobert  Beechinor  of  Clonakilty, 


and  has  had  :  Daniel,  who  is  a 
Parish  Priest  in  Tasmania; 
Michael,  who  is  also  a  P.P.  in 
Tasmania;  Denis,  and  Jeremiah 
who  (in  1887)  are  farmers  at 
Killeh,  near  Midleton;  Mary, 
who  was  a  Nun,  died  in  San 
Francisco ;  Ellen  (in  reUgion 
"Sister Francis  Xavier"),  a  Nun 
in  Tasmania,  living  in  1887; 
Anne,  d.  s.  p.  ;  Margaret,  who 
m.  John  MacSwiney,  C.E., 
county  Mayo,  and  has  issue  : 
Margaret  -  Mary,  Mary  -  Ellen, 
Honoria  (a  Nun,  deceased),  and 
Kate.  6.  Anne  (in  religion, 
"  Sister  Mary  Joseph"),  a  Nun 
in  the  Presentation  Convent, 
Bandon,  which  she  entered  in 
1838,  living  ia  1887.  7.  Ellen 
(in  religion  "Sister  Mary 
Xavier"),  a  Nun,  dead. 

V.  Anne:  the  fifth  child  of 
Michael  (No.  5) ;  married  a  Mr. 
Donegan  of  Carrigaline,  near 
Cork,  and  has  had  issue. 

VI.  Ellen,  married  a  Mr.  Murphy 
(Caol)  of  Kilcrea,  and  has  had 
issue. 

VII.  Mary,  who  m.  Thomas  Wall 
of  Gurranamuddach  (see  the 
"  Wall"  pedigree),  and  had 
issue. 

6.  Conn :  second  son  of  Michael, 
married  twice  :  1st,  to  Miss  O'Crow- 
ley,  by  whom  he  had : 

I.  Michael,  who  d.  s.  p. 

II.  Mary,  who  married  Jeremiah 
MacCarthy  of  Inshirahill,  and 
had : — 1.  Jeremiah,  who  emi- 
grated ;  2.  Margaret,  living  in 
1887;  3.  William,  who  m.  a 
Miss  Lordan,  and  has  issue. 

This  Conn  m.,  secondly,  Anne 
O'Daly,  and  by  her  had : 

III:  Denis,  of  whom  presently. 

IV.  Daniel,  who  d.  a  student  in 
Maynooth  College. 

V.  Conn,  a  Parish  Priest  in  Ballin- 
hassipf. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'MU.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'mu.    707 


7.  Denis :  son  of  Conn  (I^o.  G) ; 
married  a  Miss  O'Healy,  and  has  had 
— 1.  Conn,  2.  Anne,  3.  Ellen. 


8.  Conn  :  son  of  Denis  ;  living  at 
Inshirahill,  unm.  in  1887. 


O'MURPHY.  (No.  11.) 
O' Murphy  Beamliar,  o/Muscrj/ — continued. 


3.  John  :  second  son  of  Conn, 
who  is  No.  2  on  the  "  O'Murphy" 
(No.  10)  pedigree  ;  m.  and  had  : — 

4.  Denis,  of  Eerour  :  his  son ;  had 
many  children  who  settled  in 
various  parts  of  the  county  Cork. 

5.  Timothy:  his  eldest  son ;  settled 
at  Thoames,  near  INIacroom ;  mar. 
Joanna  Murphy  (Stuac),  and  had  : 

I.  Denis,  who  d.  s.  p. 

II.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Timothy,  who  m.  Margaret 
Kenealy,  and  had  :  1.  Timothy, 
who  emigrated;  2. Rev. Edward, 
CC,  Kinsale,  dead  ;  3.  Joanna, 
who  m.  Richard  Bourke,  of 
Coachford  ;  i.  and  5.  Mary  and 
Ellen,  who  bt)th  emigrated  to 
Australia;  6.  Jane,  who  m. 
Michael  ]\Iurphy,  of  Annahalla; 
7.  and  8.  Hannah,  and  Lizzie 
reside  in  the  Victoria  Hotel, 
Macroom. 

6.  John :  second  son  of  Timothy ; 
m,  Margaret  Hallihiu,  and  had  : 

I.  Denis,  who  married  Catherine 
Kenealy  of  Mishanaglas,  and 
d.  s.p, 

II.  Joanna,  who  m,  John  Foley, 
of  I\Iaulnadrough,  Murragh, 
and  has  had:  1.  Patrick:  2. 
John  J,,  of  Macroom,  a  solicitor; 
3.  Margaret,  died  ;  4.  Julia,  5. 
Mary- Anne,  6.  Ellen,  7.  Hanora. 

III.  Timothy,  of  whom  presently. 

IV.  Jeremiah,    who   m.    i\Iary, 


O'Downey,   of  East  Thoames, 
and  d.  s.  p. 

V.  Margaret,  who  ra.  William 
Murphy  (Ban)  of  Ciirrabeh, 
Kilmurry,  and  has  issue :  1. 
William,  2.  Hanora,  3.  John, 
and  4.  Margaret. 

VI.  Ellen,  who  married  Jeremiah 
Murphy  of  Finnis  (Brinny),  and 
has  issue  :  1.  Timothy,  2.  Mar- 
garet, 3,  Ellen,  4.  Hanora,  5. 
Mary,  6.  John. 

VII.  Mary,  who  married  Patrick 
Buckley  of  Capeen,  and  has 
issue. 

7.  Timothy  :  son  of  John  ;  m. 
Hannah  (d.  9th  Jan.,  1880),  dau.  of 
Patrick  Murphy  (Buidhe)  of  Dun- 
bolog,  by  his  wife,  who  was  a  Miss 
Carney,  and  has  issue  : 

L  John-Patrick,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 

II.  Margaret-Genevive. 

III.  Maryanne-Symphorosa. 

IV.  Patrick- John,  b.  12th  Nov., 
1871. 

V.  Elena-Dymphna. 

VI.  Hannah-Theresa. 

This  Timothy  removed  from 
Thoames  to  Curravordy,  in  1863. 

8.  John-Patrick  Murphy  (Ream- 
har)  :  eldest  son  of  Timothy  :  born 
8th  May,  18G4;  of  the  St.  Finbar's 
seminary,  Cork,  and  residing  at  3 
Great  George's-street,  in  that  City, 
in  1887. 


708      o'NA..  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  O'NE.      [PART   IIL 

O'NAUGHTEN. 

Of  Lislea,  County  Eoscommon. 
Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  '"  Kaghten." 


MuRTOGH  BroY  O'ISTaughten  had  : 
2.  Donogh,  who  had  : 

3.  Rory  Duffe,  who  had  : 

4.  Dermod  Eeagh  of  Lislea,  co. 
Roscommon,  who  d.  1st  Jan.,  1637. 
He  m.  Uuah,  dau.   and  co-heir  of 


MacHugh  Buoy  O'Kelly,  and  had : 

I.  Murtogh,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Dermod, 

5.  Murtogh  O'Naughten :  son  of 
Dermod  Reagh  ;  m.  Katherine,dau. 
of  Donal  O'Brien,  of  Westmeath. 


O'NEILL.*  (No.  1.) 

Monarchs  of  Ireland,  Kings  of  Ulster,  and  Princes  of  Tyrone. 

Arms  ;  Ar.  a  sinister  red  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  afn'ontee  gu. 

FlACHA  Srabhteine,!  third  son  of  Cairbre-Lifeachar,  the  117th  Monarch 
of  Ireland  (see  p.  667)  who  is  No.  83  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree,  was 
ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that  family. 


84.  Fiacha  Srabhteine,  King  of 
Conacht,  and  the  120th  Monarch  of 
Ireland :   son  of  Cairbre-LifTechar  ; 


married  Aoife,  dau.  of  the  King  of 
Gall  Gaodhal.  This  Fiacha,  after 
37  years'  reign,  was,  in  the  battle 


*  O^Neill :  There  ■wei'e  four  distinct  families  of  Hy-Niall  or  O'NeiU,  in  Ireland  ; 
namely — 1.  O'Neill,  of  Ulster;  2.  O'Neill,  of  the  county  Clare,  from  whom  the 
Creaghs  of  Munster  are  descended ;  3.  O'Neill,  in  the  barony  of  Shillelagh,  in  the 
county  Wicklow,  which  (see  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  at  a.d.  lOSS)  is  sometimes 
called  Farron  O'J^eale  ;  4.  O'Neill,  of  the  Ui  Eoghain  Finn  tribe,  in  Northern  Deisi, 
in  the  present  county  Tipperary. 

t  liadia  Srabldeme  :  The  three  CoUas  being  very  valiant,  warlike,  and  ambitious 
princes,  combined  against  their  uncle  King  Fiacha,  and  asj^ired  to  the  Monarchy  ;  they 
collected  powerful  forces,  and  being  joined  by  seven  catha  (or  legions)  of  the  Firbolg 
tribe  of  Connaught,  they  fought  a.d.  322,  a  tierce  battle  against  the  army  of  the 
Monarch  Fiacha,  at  Criogh  Rois,  south  of  Tailtean,  in  Bregia,  in  which  the  royal 
army  was  defeated,  and  many  thousands  on  both  sides,  together  with  King  Fiacha 
himself,  were  slain.  This  was  called  the  battle  of  Dubhcomar,  from  "  Dubhcomar," 
the  chief  Druid  of  King  Fiacha,  who  was  slain  there  ;  and  the  place  where  the  battle 
was  fought  was  near  Teltown,  between  Kells  and  Navan,  near  the  river  Blackwater  in 
Meath.  After  gaining  the  battle,  Colla  Uais  became  Monarch  and  regined  nearly  four 
years  ;  when  he  was  deposed  by  Fiacha's  son,  Muiredach  Tireach,  who  then,  a.d.  320, 
became  Monarch  of  Ireland,  The  three  Collas  and  their  principal  chiefs,  to  the  number 
of  three  hundred,  were  expelled  from  Ireland  (hence  the  name  "Colla  :"  Irish,  pro- 
hlhUion  ;  Gr.  '' koluo,"  I  hinder),  and  forced  to  take  refuge  among  their  relatives  in 
Alba  ;  but,  through  the  friendly  influence  of  their  grandfather,  the  king  of  Alba,  and 
the  mediation  of  the  Druids,  they  M-ere  afterwards  pardoned  by  their  cousin,  then  the 
Irish  Monarch,  who  cordially  invited  them  to  return  to  Ireland.— Co><'>ellan. 


CHAP.  IV.]      O'NE.  HEREMOX   GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.     709 


of  Dubhcomar,  a.d.  322,  slain  by  his 
nephews,  the  Three  Collas,  to  make 
room  for  Colla  Uais,  who  seized  on, 
and  kept,  the  Monarchy  for  foui* 
years.  From  those  three  Collas  the 
"  Clan  Colla"  were  so  called. 

85,  Muireadach  Tireach  :  son  of 
Fiacha  Srabhteine  ;  m.  ]\Iuirion,dau. 
of  Fiachadh,  King  of  Ulster  ;  and 
having,  in  A.D.  32G,  fought  and  de- 
feated Colla  Uais,  and  banished  him 
and  his  two  brothers  into  Scotland, 
regained  his  father's  Throne,  which 
he  kept  as  the  122nd  Monarch  for 
30  years. 

86.  Eochaidh  Muigh-Meadhoin* 
[Moj'Vone]  :  his  son;  was  the  124th 
Monarch  ;  and  in  the  8th  year  of  his 
reign  died  a  natural  death  at  Tara, 
A.D.  365  ;  leaving  issne  four  sons, 
viz.,  by  his  first  wife  Mong  Fionn  : 
—I.  Brian  ;  II.  Fiachra ;  III.  Olioll ; 
IV.  Fergus.  And,  b}''  his  second 
wife,  Carthan  Cais  Dubh  (or  Car- 
inna),  daughter  of  the  Celtic  King  of 
Britain, — V.  Niall  Mor,  commonly 
called  "  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages." 
Mong  Fionn  was  dau.  of  Fiodhach, 
and  sister  of  Crimthann,  King  of 
Munster,  of  the  Heberian  Sept, 
and  successor  of  Eochaidh  in  the 
Monarchy.      This   Crimthann  was 


poisoned  by  his  sister  Mong-Fioan, 
in  hopes  that  Brian,  her  eldest  son 
by  Eochaidh,  would  succeed  in  the 
^Monarchy.  To  avoid  suspicion  she 
herself  drank  of  the  same  poisoned 
cup  which  she  presented  to  her 
brother ;  but,  notwithstanding  that 
she  lost  her  life  by  so  doing,  yet  her 
expectations  were  not  realised,  for 
the  said  Brian  and  lier  other  three 
sons  by  the  said  Eochaidh  were  laid 
aside  (whether  out  of  horror  of  the 
mother's  inhumanity  in  poisoning 
her  brother,  or  otherwise,  is  not 
knoAvn),  and  the  youngest  son  of 
Eochaidh,  by  Carthan  Cais  Dubh, 
was  preferred  to  the  Monarchy.  I. 
Brian,  from  him  were  descended  the 
Kings,  nobility  and  gentry  of 
Conacht— Tirloch  Mor  O'Connor, 
the  121st,  and  Koderic  O'Connor, 
the  183rd  Monarch  of  Ireland.  11. 
Fiachra's  descendants  gave  their 
name  to  Tir-Fiachra  ("  Tireragh"), 
CO.  Sligo,  and  possessed  also  parts 
of  CO.  ]\Iayo.  III.  Olioll's  descen- 
dants settled  in  Sligo — in  Tir  Oliolla 
(or  Tirerill).  This  Fiachra  had  five 
sons  : — 1.  Earc  Cuilbhuide  ;  2. 
Breasal ;  3.  Conaire  ;  4.  Feredach 
(or  Dathi) ;  and  5.  Amhalgaidh. 
87,  Niall  Murf  :  his  son ;  a  quo 


*  Muigh-Meadhoin  ;  From  the  Irish  "Magh,"  a  jjlain ;  and  "Meadhoiu,"  a 
cuUivafor, 

t  Niall  Mor  :  This  Kiall  of  the  Nine  Hostages  was,  as  above  mentioned,  son  of 
Cariuna,  daughter  of  the  king  of  Britain  ;  and  his  son  Eoghan  [og-an  :  Irish,  a  //ouiij 
man)  or  Owen,  was  also  married  to  another  princess  of  Britain,  named  Indorba  ;  a 
proof  of  the  intimacy  which  existed  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries  between  Britain 
and  Ireland.  From  a.d.  .378  to  405 — the  period  of  the  "  Decline  and  Fall"'  of  Druidism 
in  Ireland — Niall  of  the  *'  Nine  Hostages"  was  iNIonarch  ;  and  he  was  so  called  in 
reference  to  the  principal  hostile  powers  overcome  by  him  and  compelled  to  render 
so  many  pledges  of  their  submission.  He  was  chiefly  renowned  for  his  transmarine 
expeditions  against  the  Roman  empire  in  Britain,  as  well  as  in  Gaul.  In  one  of  those 
expeditions  Niall  Mur,  .\.d.  388,  carried  home  from  (Jaul  some  youths  as  captives ; 
amongst  whom  was  Succat  (meaning  "brave  in  the  battle"),  then  sixteen  years  of 
age,  with  his  sisters  Derei-ea  and  Lupida.  That  Succat  afterwards,  as  St.  Patrick 
("Patrick:"  from  the  Irish  Fadraic ;  Latin,  pater;  Ital.,  padre,  a  father, — here 
meant  in  a  religious  sense),  became  the  Apostle  of  Ireland.  (See  St.  Patrick's  pedi- 
gree, p.  4.3.)  And  when,  many  years  later,  that  ilhistrious  lil>erated  captive,  entering. 
in  a  maturity  of  manhood  and  experience,  upon  his  holy  mission,  was  summoned 
before  the  supreme  assembly  at  Tara,  to  show  why  lie  presumed  to  interfere  with  the 


710    o'ne. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ne.      [part  III. 


the  "  Hy-Niall"  *  of  Ulster,  Meath, 
and  Conacht.  He  was  twice  mar- 
ried:— his  first  Queen  was  Inne, 
the  dau.  of  Luighdheach,  who  was 
the  relict  of  Fiachadh ;  his  second 
Queen  was  Eoigneach,  by  whom  he 
had  Nos.  I.,  II.,  Ill,  IV.,  v.,  VL, 
and  VII.,  as  given  below.  This 
Niall  Mor  succeeded  his  Uncle 
Crimthann ;  and  was  the  126th 
Monarch  of  Ireland,  He  was  a 
stout,  wise,  and  warlike  prince,  and 
fortunate  in  all  his  conquests  and 
achievements,  and  therefore  called 
"  Great."  He  was  also  called  Niall 
Naoi-Gliiallach  or  "  Niall  of  the  Nine 
Hostages,"  from  the  royal  hostages 
taken  from  nine  several  countries  by 
him  subdued  and  made  tributary : 
viz., — 1.   Munster,   2.   Leinster,  3. 


Conacht,  4.  Ulster,  .5.  Britain,  6. 
the  Picts,  7.  the  Dalriads,  8.  the 
Saxons,  and  9.  the  Morini — a  people 
of  France,  towards  Calais  and  Pic- 
cardy ;  whence  he  marched  with  his 
victorious  army  of  Irish,  Scots,  Picts, 
and  Britons,  further  into  France,  in 
order  to  aid  the  Celtic  natives  in 
expelling  the  Koman  Eagles,  and 
thus  to  conquer  that  portion  of  the 
Roman  Empire  ;  and,  encamping  on 
the  river  Leor  (now  called  Lianne), 
was,  as  he  sat  by  the  river  side,  trea- 
cherously assassinated  by  Eocha,  son 
of  Enna  Cinsalach,  king  of  Leinster, 
in  revenge  of  a  former  "wrong"  by 
him  received  from  the  said  Niall.f 
The  spot  on  the  Leor  {not  "Loire") 
where  thisMonarch  was  murdered  is 
still  called  the  "  F(n-d  of  Niall,"  near 


old  religion  of  the  country,  by  endeavouring  to  introduce  a  new  creed,  it  was  Laeghaire 
[Leary],  the  son  of  his  former  captor  Niall,  who  presided  as  sovereign  there. — 
O'Callagiian. 

Happy  captivity,  which  led  to  Ireland's  Christianity ! 

*  Hy-Niall :  A  branch  of  the  Hy-Niall  (or  Ui-Niall)  settled  in  Gaul,  at  an  early 
period,  and  are  mentioned  by  Caesar,  as  the  Unelli,  which  is  the  latinized  form  of 
Ui-NeiU,  but  here  meaning  descendants  of  this  Niall  Mor,  the  126th  Monarch  of 
Ireland.  Ccesar  also  mentions  the  Eberdovices  or  Eherdocii,  meaning  descendants  of 
Eber,  or  Hthtr,  the  eldest  son  of  Milesius.  of  Spain. 

Some  of  the  Unelli  of  France  settled  in  England  before  the  English  invasion  of 
Ireland,  and  assumed  the  following  names:  O'Ni'el,  Neylle,  Niliil.  Noel,  Novell,  Newell, 
Nevil,  Nevill,  Nevylle,  etc.  One  of  the  family,  Sir  Geoffrey  Neylle,  was,  A.D.  1205, 
a  subscribing  witness  to  the  Charter  of  Waterford.  In  1408,  Thomas  Neoylle  was 
made  Dean  of  Ferns  ;  and,  in  1480,  Dr.  Lawrence  Neoylle  was  made  bishop  of  Ferns, 
by  Pope  Sixtus  IV.  David  Novell,  Baron  of  Nevill,  was  attainted  in  the  reign  of  King 
Henry  VIII.,  and  suffered  the  loss  of  extensive  landed  property  in  the  county  Wex- 
ford. See  the  "Needham"  pedigree  for  another  Neville  family,  but  which  was  of  the 
Ithian  race. 

f  Niall :  The  cause  of  the  difference  between  the  Monarch  Niall,  and  Eocha, 
Prince  of  Leinster,  arose  out  of  two  distinct  causes  : — On  the  death  of  Niall's  uncle, 
Crimthann,  this  Eocha,  being  ambitious,  attempted  to  take  possession  of  the  Royal 
Palace  at  Tara,  by  sleei3ing  there  nine  nights  in  succession,  so  as  to  qualify  himself  for 
the  IMonarchy  of  Ireland.  For  doing  this  he  was  severely  censured  by  the  Arch-Druid, 
as  no  pei'son  who  had  not  the  order  of  Knighthood  dare  sleep  in  the  Royal  Palace. 
Then  Eocha  withdrew  from  Tara,  and  in  shame  and  vexation,  relinquished  his  pre- 
tensions to  the  Crown. 

On  Eocha's  journey  from  Tara  to  his  own  province,  he  an-ived  at  the  house  of 
Laidhgon,  the  son  of  Bairceadha,  the  Arch-Druid  ;  whilst  staying  there  he  took  offence 
from  some  expressions  made  use  of  to  him,  and,  in  a  rage,  he  slew  the  Druid's  son. 
Immediately,  Niall  was  applied  to  for  justice;  he  then  invaded  Leinster,  and,  after 
Some  skjrniifciiing,  to  avoid  bloodshed,  the  people  delivered  up  the  murdering  prince 
into  the  Monaicli's  hands.  The  Druid  chained  Eocha  to  a  rock  where  criminals  were 
wont  to  be  executtd  ;  but  ■when  he  saw  the  executioners  coming  to  despatch  him,  he, 
by  a  nearly  ssupeilinman  tflbit,  wrenched  asunder  the  chain,  and  effected  his  escape  to 
^Scotland,     On  arriving  in  Scotland,  Eccha  requested  and  obtained  the  protection  of 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'NE. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.    711 


Boulogne-sur-mer.  It  was  in  the 
ninth  year  of  his  reign  that  St. 
Patrick  waslirstbroughtintolrelaud, 
at  the  age  of  16  years,  among  two 
hundred  children  brought  by  the 
Irish  Army  out  of  Little  Brittany 
(called  also  Armorica),  in  France. 
Niall  Mor  Avas  the  first  that  gave 
the  name  of  Scofia  Minor  to  "  Scot- 
land," and  ordained  it  to  be  ever 
after  so  called  ;  until  then  it  went 
by  the  name  of  "  Alba." 

Niall  had  twelve  sons : — I.  Eoghan ; 
II.  Laeghaire  (or  Leary),  the  12Sth 
Monarch,  in  the  4th  year  of  whose 
reign  St.  Patrick,  the  second  time, 
came  into  Ireland  to  plant  the 
Christian  Faith,  a.d.  432;  III. 
Conall  Crimthann,  ancestor  of 
0'31elaghlin,  Kings  of  Meath  ;  IV. 
Conall  Gulban,  ancestor  of  O'Donnell 
(princes,  lords,  and  earls  of  the 
territory  of  Tirconuell),  and  of 
0' Boyle,  O'Doglieriy,  0' Gallagher, etc.; 
V.  Fiacha,  from  whom  the  territory 


from  Birr  to  the  Hill  of  TJisneach 
in  Media  Hibernice  (or  Meath)  is 
called  "  Cineal  Fiacha,"  and  from 
him  MacGeoghagan,  lords  of  that 
territory,  O'MoUog,  O'Donechar, 
Donaher  {orDooner),eic.,  derive  their 
pedigree  ;  VI.  ]\Iain,  whose  patri- 
mony was  all  the  tract  of  land  from 
Lochree  to  Loch  Ann  in,  near  Mullin- 
gar,  and  from  whom  are  descended 
Fox  (lords  of  the  Muiutir  Tagan 
territory),  MacGauiey,  O'Dugan, 
O'Mulchonry  (the  princes  antiquaries 
of  Ireland),  OEcnergy,  etc. ;  VII. 
Cairbre,  ancestor  of  OFlanagan,  of 
Tua  Eatha,  "  Muintir  Cathalan" 
(or  CakiU)  etc. ;  VIII.  Fergus  (a 
quo  "  Cineal  Fergusa"  or  Ferguson)^ 
ancestor  of  O'Hagan,  etc.  ;  IX. 
Enna ;  X.  Aongus  or  -^Qeas ;  XI. 
Ualdhearg  ;  and  XII.  Fergus  Alt- 
leathan.  Of  these  last  four  sons 
we  find  no  issue. 

88.  Eoghan  (Eugene,*  or  Owen) : 
son  of  Niall  Mor  :  from  whom  the 


Gabhran,  the  son  of  Domhangairt,  the  General  of  the  Dalriada,  with  whom  he  went 
into  France  so  as  to  get  near  Niall,  and  murder  him.  The  Irish  Monarch,  on  being 
informed  of  Eocha  being  in  the  allied  army,  would  not  allow  him  into  his  presence; 
but  he  one  day  secreted  himself  in  a  grove  near  a  ford  of  the  Leor,  and,  whilst  Niall 
was  in  the  act  of  crossing,  the  assassin  shot  him  through  the  body  with  an  arrow. 

*  Eugene  :  Before  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick  in  Ireland,  this  son  of  Niall  the 
Great  acquired  the  territory  of  Aileach,  which  in  many  centuries  afterwards  was 
called  after  him — "  Tir-Owen"  or  Owen's  Country.  At  Aileach  he  resided,  a.d.  442, 
when  he  was  converted  to  Christianity  by  St.  Patrick.  "  The  man  of  God,"  says  the 
old  biographer  of  the  Apostle,  ' '  accomjjanied  Prince  Eugeue  to  his  court,  which  he 
then  held  in  the  most  ancient  and  celebrated  seat  of  kings,  called  Aileach,  and  which 
the  holy  bishop  consecrated  by  his  blessing."  The  MacLogblins  being  descended 
from  the  same  family  stem  as  the  O'Neills,  a  MacLoghlin,  or  an  OXoghlin.  as  well  as 
an  O'Neill,  was  sometimes  Prince  of  Aileach,  until  a.d.  1241,  when  Donell  O'Loghliu, 
with  ten  of  his  family,  and  all  the  chiefs  of  his  party,  were  cut  off  by  his  rival,  Brian 
O'Neill,  in  the  battle  of  •'  Caim-Eirge  of  Red  Spears  ;"  and  the  supreme  power  of  the 
principality  of  Aileach  thenceforth  i-emained  with  the  O'Neills. — O'Callaghan. 

In  the  thii'teenth  century  the  "  Kingdom  of  Aileach"  ceased  to  be  so  called,  and 
the  designation  "  Kingdom  of  Tir-Owen,"  in  its  stead,  was  first  applied  to  that  terri- 
tory. Sixteen  of  the  Ard  Righs  or  Monarchs  of  Ireland  were  princes  or  kings  of 
Aileach — descended  from  this  Eugene  or  Owen. 

The  O'Neills  had  their  chief  seat  at  Dungannon,  and  were  inaugurated  as  princes 
of  Tyrone,  at  Tullaghoge,  a  place  between  Grange  and  Donaghenry,  in  the  parish  of 
Desertcreight,  in  the  barony  of  Dungannon  ;  where  a  rude  seat  of  large  stones,  called 
Leach-na-Ree  or  the  Flag  stone  of  the  kings,  served  them  as  a  coronation  chair. 

— CONNELLAN. 

We  learn  that,  about  A.D.  442,  St.  Patrick  visited  Ulster  ;  at  which  time  he  took 
his  route  through  that  romantic  pass  called  Bearnas-mor  of  Tir-Aodha  ;  thence  he 
emerged  into  Magh  1th,  an  extensive  plain  in  the  present  barony  of  Raphoe,  where 


712    o'ne. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'ne.      [part  III. 


territory  of  "  Tir-Eoghan"  (now 
Tirowen  or  Tyrone),  in  Ulster  is  so 
called.      From    this    Owen     came 


(among  others)  the  following 
families  :  OCahan,  or  O'Cane,  O'Daly 
of  "  Leath  Cuinn"  (or  the  kingdoms 


he  founded  the  church  of  Donaghmore,  near  the  town  of  Castlefinn.  The  Prince 
Owen  kept  his  private  residence  at  Fidh-m6r,  now  called  Veagh,  between  the  church  of 
Donaghmoi'e  and  ths  palace  of  Aileach.  St.  Patrick  went  into  the  Aileach,  and  before 
entering  he  said  to  his  people,  "  Take  care  that  you  meet  not  with  the  lion,  Eoghan, 
the  sou  of  Niall."  So  as  to  honour  St.  Patrick,  Owen  sent  a  guard  to  meet  him,  under 
the  command  of  Muireadhach,  his  son,  who,  being  in  front,  was  accosted  first  by 
Seachnall  in  these  words  : — "You  shall  have  a  reward  from  me,  if  you  could  persuade 
your  father  to  believe."  "  What  reward  ?"  asked  he.  "  The  sovereigntj^  of  thy  tribe 
should  for  ever  belong  to  thy  heirs,"  said  Seachnall.  Muiredhach  agreed  to  this 
arrangement.  The  Saint  first  saw  Eoghan  at  Fidh-mor,  preached  to  him  there,  when 
he  embraced  the  Faith,  a  large  leac  (or  stone)  being  set  up  there  to  commemorate  the 
event.  St.  Patrick  promised  this  prince  : — "If  you  would  receive  the  salutary  doctrine 
of  Christ  in  your  country,  the  hostages  of  the  Gaedhil  should  come  to  you  ;"  meaning 
that  in  his  posterity  the  Regal  Race  should  be — a  promise  verified  by  time. 

Eoghan  held  the  Castle  of  Aileach  forty-seven  j'ears  prior  to  St.  Patrick's  visit. 
This  fort  the  Apostle  blessed,  left  the  old  coronation  stone  there,  and  prophesied  that 
Kingship  and  pre-eminence  should  be  over  Erinn  from  Aileach  :  "  When  you  leave 
your  fort  out  of  your  bed  to  the  flag,  and  your  successors  after  you,"  said  St.  Patrick, 
*'  the  men  of  Erinn  shall  tremble  before  you."  He  blessed  the  Island  of  Inis-Eoghan 
(Inishowen  was  an  island  then),  and  after  this  gave  a  blessing  of  valour  to  Eoghan  : 

"  My  blessing  on  the  tuatha  Iferritories] 
I  give  from  Belach-ratha, 
On  you  the  descendants  of  Eoghan 
Until  the  Day  of  Judgment. 

"  Whilst  plains  are  under  crops, 
The  palm  of  battle  shall  be  on  their  men. 
The  armies  of  Fail  [Iieland]  shall  not  be  over  your  plains  ; 
You  shall  attack  every  tetach  [tribe]. 

"  The  race  of  Eoghan,  son  of  Niall, 
Bless.  0  fair  Brigid  ! 
Provided  they  do  good, 
■  Government  shall  be  from  them  for  ever. 

"  The  blessing  of  us  both 
Upon  Eoghan  MacNeill ; 
On  all  who  may  be  born  from  him. 
Provided  they  are  obedient." 

{i.e.,  as  long  as  they  keep  the  Faith.) 

These  blessings  were  pronounced  from  Belachratha,  now  known  as  Ballagh,  barony 
of  Inishowen  East,  parish  of  Clonca,  near  Malin  Head,  where  are  the  ruins  of  a  chui'ch 
founded  by  St.  Patrick. 

Eochaidh,  son  of  Fiachra,  son  of  Eoghan,  was  baptised  with  Eoghan  :  during  the 
ceremony  the  Apostle's  Staff  is  said  to  have  accidentally  pierced  the  naked  foot  of  the 
prince. 

The  old  Fortress  of  the  Irish  Monarchs,  and  Princes  of  Ulster,  was  an  ancient 
Tuatha  da  Danaan  Sith  or  Lies,  and  called  Grianan  Aileach,  which  here  signifies  "a 
stone  house  in  a  beautiful  or  sunny  situation."  Formerly  there  was  a  great  wood 
around  it,  to  Wliitefort  and  along  the  east  banks  of  the  Foyle.  This  fort  stands  on  an 
elevation  of  802  feet,  and  lies  in  the  parish  of  Burt,  barony  of  Inishowen.^  The 
outermost  enclosure  on  the  circular  apex  of  the  hill  contains  5^  acres  ;  within  the 
second  are  4  acres  ;  within  the  third  about  one  acre  ;  while  within  the  Cashel  there  is 
about  .',  acre  of  surface. 

The  Cashel  has  been  restored,  since  1874,  with  great  labour  and  expense,  by  Dr. 
Walter  Bernard,  of  Derry.     A  square  headed  doorway  enters  the  Cashel,  and  three 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'nE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


ONE. 


13 


of  Meath,  Ulster,  and  Conacht), 
CCrean,  Grogan,  O'CaroJan,  etc. 

This  Eoghan,  Prince  of  Ulster, 
was  baptized  by  St.  Patrick  at  the 
Royal  Palace  of  Aileach  ;  and  our 
Ulster  Annalists  state  that  it  was  his 
foot  which  was  pierced  by  the  Piac- 
chal  losa  durin<:f  the  ceremony.  (See 
the  "Line of  HeberStem,"  No.  91.) 

89.  Muireadach  (III.) :  son  of 
Eoghan ;  was  married  to  Earca, 
dau.  of  Loarn,  King  of  Dalriada  in 
Scotland,  and  by  her  had  many  sons 
and  daus.,  two  of  them  are  especially 
mentioned  :  —  Muirceartach  Mor, 
and  Fergus  ]\I6r,  both  called  "Mac 
Earca."  From  this  Fergus  Mor 
descended  the  Kings  of  Scotland, 
and  thence,  through  Queen  Matilda, 
the  Kings  of  England,  including 
the  Royal  Houses  of  Plantagenet, 
Stuart,  and  D'Este. 

This  Muireadach  who  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Eachagh  Binneach,  had 
twelve  sons : — I.  and  II.  above 
mentioned  ;  III.  Fearach  (or  Feara- 
dach),  ancestor  of  Mac  Cath- 
mhaoil  (or  Coivell,  Campbell,  etc.) ; 
IV.  Tigernach,  ancestor  of  O'Guni- 
gan,  and  O'h-Easa  (anglicised  Hose//, 
Hussey,  and  O'Sicell) ;  V.  Mongau, 
ancestor  of  O'Croidhen  (Creedon  or 
Croydon),  0' Donnelly,  etc. ;  VI. 
Dalach :  VII.  Maon,  ancestor  of 
(yGormley,  OMaolmkhil,  O'Doraigen, 
("  dor :"  Ir.  a  confine  ;  "  aigein,"  the 
ocean),  anglicised  Dorrine,  Dorien, 
and    modernized    Dorrian ;    VIII. 


Fergus ;  IX.  and  X.  named  Loarn  ; 
XI.  and  XII.  called  Aongus. 

In  the  20th  year  of  the  reign  of 
the  ]\Ionarch  Lughaidh,  the  son  of 
Lacghaire,  with  a  complete  army, 
Fergus  Mor  ]\Iac  Earca,*  (with  his 
five  brothers,  VIIL,  IX.,  X.,  XL, 
and  XII.,  above  mentioned  went 
into  Scotland  to  assist  his  grand- 
father King  Loarn,  who  was  much 
oppressed  by  his  enemies  the  Picts  ; 
who  were  vanquished  by  Fergus  and 
his  party,  who  prosecuted  the  war  so 
vigorously,  followed  the  enemy  to 
their  own  homes,  and  reduced  them 
to  such  extremity,  that  they  were 
glad  to  accept  peace  upon  the  con- 
queror's own  conditions ;  where- 
upon, on  the  King's  death,  which 
happened  about  the  same  time,  the 
said  Fergus  JMdr  Mac  Earca  was 
unanimously  elected  and  chosen 
king  as  being  of  the  blood  royal  by 
his  mother.  And  the  said  Fergus, 
for  a  good  and  lucky  omen,  sent  to 
his  brother,  who  was  then  Monarch 
of  Ireland,  for  the  Marble  Seat 
called  '•'•  Scmum  Fatah"  (in  Irish, 
L'mtlt  Fail,  and  Cloch-na-Cinneamhna, 
implying  in  English  the  Stone  of 
Destiny  or  Fortune),  to  be  crowned 
thereon  ;  which  happened  accord- 
ingly; for,  as  he  was  the  first 
absolute  King  of  all  Scotland  of  the 
Milesian  Race,  so  the  succession 
continued  in  his  blood  and  lineage 
ever  since  to  this  day. 

90.  Muirceartach  (or  Muriartach) 


distinct  platforms  ascend  by  means  of  side  stone  steps  within  the  circle,  which  reaches 
interiorly  77  feet  6  inches  from  wall  to  wall.  In  the  highest  part  the  wall  is  about 
17  feet  3  inches  on  an  average.  The  width  of  this  circular  wall,  at  tlie  liase,  is  about 
13  feet.     Several  old  roads  from  this  Cashel  can  still  be  traced  on  the  hill-sides. 

Here  is  still  seen  a  stnne  called  after  St.  Colnmbcille,  and  believed  to  be  the  oM 
coronation  stone  of  the  Tuatha  da  Danaau,  and  the  Hy-Niall  races,  blessed  by  St. 
Patrick  as  stated  above.     (See  the  Tripartite  Life  of  lit.  Patrick.) 

*  Fergus  M6r  Mac  Earca  :  According  to  the  Linra  AnOqun,  ^luireadach  liad  only 
two  sons  by  his  wife  Earca.  But  some  writers  confound  tliis  Fergus  Mor  Mac  Earca, 
the  grandson  of  Loarn  (the  last  King  of  Dalriada,  in  Scotland),  with  Ferghus  Mor, 
the  SOD  of  Earc,  who  is  No.  96  on  the  "Genealogy  of  the  Kings  of  Dalriada,"  and 
who  was  therefore  a  brother  of  Loarn,  the  last  King  of  Dalriada. 


714    o'ne. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'nE.      [part  III. 


Mdr  Mac  Earca  :  his  son.  This 
Muriartach,  the  eldest  son  of  Muir- 
eadach  (3),  was  the  131st  Monarch 
of  Ireland  ;  reigned  24  years  ;  and 
died  naturally  in  his  bed,  which  was 
rare  among  the  Irish  Monarchs  in 
those  days ;  but  others  say  he  was 
burned  in  a  house  after  being 
"  drowned  in  wine"  (meaning  that 
he  was  under  the  influence  of  drinh) 
on  All-Halontide  (or  All-Hallow) 
Eve,  A.D.  527.  Married  Duinseach, 
dau.  of  Duach  Teangabha,  King  of 
Conacht.  He  had  issue — -I.  Donal 
llchealgach  ;  11.  Fergus,  who  be- 
came the  135th  Monarch;  III. 
Baodan  (or  Boetanus),  who  was 
the  137th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  and 
was  the  father  of  Lochan  Dilmhain, 
a  quo  Dillon,  according  to  some 
genealogists ;  IV.  Colman  Bimidh, 
the  142nd  Monarch;  V.  Neiline  ; 
and  VI.  Scanlau. 

91.  Donal  llchealgach  {llcheal- 
gach :  Irish,  deceitful) :  eldest  son 
of  Muirceartach ;  was  the  134th 
Monarch  ;  reigned  jointly  with  his 
brother  Fergus  for  three  years  : 
these  princes  were  obliged  to  make 
war  on  the  people  of  Leinster; 
fought  the  memorable  battle  of 
Gabhrah-LifTe,  where  four  hundred 
of  the  nobility  and  gentry  ©f  that 
province  were  slain,  together  with 
the  greater  part  of  the  army. 

In  this  reign  Dioman  Mac  Muir- 
eadhach,  who  governed  Ulster  ten 
years,  was  killed  by  Bachlachuibh. 
Donal  and  Fergus  both  died  of 
"the  plague,"  in  one  day,  A.D,  561. 

92.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  Donal's  son; 
Prince  of  Ulster.  This  Aodh  Uar- 
iodhnach  was  the  143rd  Monarch  ; 
ho  had  frequent  wars,  but  at  length 
defeated  his  enemies  in  the  battle 
of  Odhbha,  in  which  Con  all  Laogh- 
breag,  son  of  Aodh  Slaine,  was 
killed.  Soon  after  this  battle,  the 
Monarch  Aodh  was  killed  in  the 
battle  of  Da  Fearta,  A.D.  GOT. 


93.  Maolf reach :  his  son  ;  Prince 
of  Ulster;  had  at  least  two  sons : — 1. 
Maoldoon  ;  and  II.  Maoltuile,  a  quo 
MuUully,  Tulhj,  and  Flood  of  Ulster. 

94.  Maoldoon  :  his  son ;  Prince  of 
Ulster ;  had  two  sons  :  I.  Fargal ; 
and  II.  Adam,  who  was  ancestor  to 
O'Daly  of  "  Leath  Cuin."  His  wife 
was  Cacht,  daughter  of  Maolchabha, 
King  of  Cineall  Connill. 

95.  Fargal :  son  of  Maoldoon,  was 
the  156th  Monarch  of  Ireland  ;  was 
slain,  in  A.D.  718,  by  Moroch,  King 
of  Leinster.  Married  Aithiochta, 
dau.  of  Cein  O'Connor,  King  of 
Conacht.  This  Fargal  had  four 
sons :  I.  Niall  Frassach ;  TI.  Connor 
(or  Conchobhar),  who  was  ancestor 
of  O'Cahan;  III.  Hugh  Allan  (or 
Aodh  Olann),  the  160th  Monarch, 
and  ancestor  of  0' Brain,  of  Ulster  ; 
and  IV.  Colca,  a  quo  Culldn. 

96.  Niall  Frassach :  son  of  Fargal ; 
married  Bridget,  dau.  of  Orca,  son 
of  Carrthone;  was  called  "frassach" 
from  certain  miraculous  showers  that 
fell  in  his  time  (a  shower  of  honey, 
a  shower  of  money,  and  a  shower  of 
blood) ;  was  the  162nd  Monarch  of 
Ireland ;  and,  after  seven  years' 
reign,  retired  to  St.  Columb's  Mon- 
astery at  Hye,  in  Scotland,  A.D.  765, 
where  he  died  in  A.D.  773  ;  issue  : 
Aodh  Fearcar,  and  Aodh  Ordnigh. 

97.  Aodh  Ordnigh  :  son  of  Niall 
Frassach  ;  was  the  164th  Mon- 
arch; and,  after  25  years'  reign, 
was  slain  in  the  battle  of  Fearta, 
A.D.  817.  AVas  married  to  Meadhbh, 
dau  of  lonrachtach,  King  of  Durlus. 
In  his  reign  prodigious  thunder  and 
lightning  occurred,  which  killed 
many  men,  women,  and  children  all 
over  the  Kingdom,  particularly  in  a 
nook  of  the  country  between  Cor- 
cavaskin  and  the  sea  in  Munster,  by 
which  one  thousand  and  ten  persons 
were  destroyed.  In  his  reign  oc- 
curred many  prodigies — the  fore- 
runner  of    the    Danish    Invasion, 


€HAP.  IV.]  o'ne.    beremon  gekealogies. 


715 


which  soon  after  followed.  This 
Monarch  had  four  sons :  I.  Niall 
Caille  ;  II.  Maoldoon,  a  quo  "  Siol 
Muldoon  ;"  III.  Fogartach,  ancestor 
of  Muintir  Cionaodh  or  Kenny  ;  and 
IV.  Blathmac. 

98.  Niall  Caille :  son  of  Aodh 
Ordnigh ;  was  the  lG6th  Monarch  of 
Ireland  ;  and  was  so  called  after  his 
death  from  the  river  "Caillen," 
where  he  was  drowned,  A.D.  844, 
after  13  years'  reign.  He  fought 
many  battles  with  the  Danes  and 
Norwegians,  in  most  of  which 
although  the  Danes  were  worsted, 
yet  the  continual  supplies  pouring 
unto  them  made  them  very  formid- 
able ;  (so  much  so)  that  in  this  reign 
they  took  and  fortified  Dublin  and 
other  strong  places  upon  the  sea- 
coasts.  Married  Gormfhliath,  dau. 
of  Donogh,  son  of  Donah  This 
Monarch  had  five  sons  :  I.  Aodh 
Finnliath  ;  II.  Dubhionracht,  a  quo 
O'Duhhionrachta  ;  III.  Aongus  ;  IV. 
Flahertach,  ancestor  of  O'Hualairg 
or  Mac  tialairg,  anglicised  Mac 
Golderick,  Goderick,  Golding,  Goidding, 
TFaller,  etc. ;  V.  Braon,  a  quo  Clan 
Braoln  of  Mogh  Ithe  (Moy  Ith). 

99.  Aodh  Finnliath,  i.e.  Hoary: 
son  of  Niall  Caille;  was  the  168th 
Monarch   of    Ireland  ;   reigned  for 


sixteen  years,  during  which  time  he 
fought  and  defeated  the  Danes  iu 
several  battles  and  was  worsted  iu 
others ;  he  died  at  Drom-Enesclann, 
A.D.  876.  This  Aodh  married 
Maolmare  or  Mary,  dau.  of  Keneth, 
the  son  of  Alpin — both  Kings  of 
Scotland.  He  bad  two  sons :  I. 
Xiall  Glundubh ;  and  II.  Donal, 
who  was  King  of  Aileach,  and  an- 
cestor of  the  family  of  MacLaughl'm 
(or  O'Laughlin),  some  of  whom  were 
Monarchs  of  Ireland  ;  and  of  0' Don- 
nelly, whose  chief  was,  A.D.  1177, 
slain  at  Down  by  Sir  John  de 
Courcey,  first  "Earl  of  Ulster." 

100.  Niall  ("niall,"  gen.  "neill:" 
Irish,  a  chamjyion)  Glundubh  [gloon- 
duv]  :  son  of  Aodh  Finnliath,  was 
the  170th  Monarch  of  Ireland;  and 
reigned  for  three  years.  He  had 
many  conflicts  "with  the  Danes,  in 
which,  generally,  he  was  victorious. 
At  length,  making  up  a  great  army, 
in  order  to  besiege  Dublin,  a  great 
battle  was  fought  between  them, 
wherein  the  Monarch  lost  his  life, 
and  after  great  slaughter  on  both 
sides,  his  army  was  routed,  A.D.  919. 
He  revived  the  great  Fair  at  Tail- 
tean. 

From  this  Monarch  the  sirname 
O'Nedl*  or  "  Clan-na-Neil,"  Neilson, 


*  O'Neill :  Kiall  Gluudubb  attained  to  the  Monarchy,  A.D.  914,  after  the  death  of 
Flan  Siona,  King  of  Meath  ;  and  was  slain  in  a  battle  with  the  Danes,  at  Rathfarn- 
ham,  near  Dublin.  The  following  passage  from  one  of  the  many  "Lamentations," 
written  at  the  time  by  the  Irish  bards  on  his  death,  shows  the  affection  entertained 
for  him  by  his  people  : — 

'•  Sorrowful  this  day  is  sacred  Ireland, 
Without  a  valiant  chief  of  '  hostage'  reign  ; 
It  is  to  see  the  heavens  without  a  sun. 
To  view  Magh  Neill  without  Niall." 

"  Magh  Neill,"  here  mentioned,  signifies  the  plain  vf  Niall :  meaning,  no  doubt,  the 
"  O'Neill-land"  forming  the  two  baronits  of  that  name  in  Armagh,  which  constituted 
the  ancient  patrimony  of  the  Hy-Niallain,  or  the  descendants  of  Niallan,  who  was 
collaterally  descended  in  the  fifth  degree  from  Colla-da- Chrioch,  who,  wiites  O'Cal- 
lagban,  "  overthrew  the  dominion  of  the  old  Irian  Kings  of  Uladh,"  whose  heraldic 
emblem  was  the  "  Red  Hand  of  Ulster."  That  emblem  The  O'Neill  in  after  ages 
assumed,  together  with  the  Battle  Cry  of  "  Lamh  Dearg  Abu'  [lauv  darig  aboo], 
which  means — The  Red  Hand  for  Ever. 

In  the  humble  but  honourable  position  of  a  Teacher  of  a  National  School  (aee  No. 


716    o'ne. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ne.     [part  lU. 


Nelson  and  Nilson  are  derived. 
Niall  Glundubh  left  issue  :  I.  Muri- 
artach  na-Cochall,  Prince  of  Ulster, 
who  left  no  issue ;  and  IL  Mur- 
chertach. 

101.  Murchertach  :  that  second  son 
(called  "  The  Hector  of  Western 
Europe")  and  Eoydamna ;  was  mar- 
ried and  left  issue.  This  Prince  was 
slain  by  Blacaire,  lord  of  the  Danes, 
26th  March,  a.d.  941. 

102.  Donal  of  Armasrh  :*  his  son  : 


was  the  173rd  Monarch;  died  at 
Armagh,  after  24  years'  reign,  a.d. 
978.  During  his  long  reign  we  find 
but  little  progress  by  him  (made) 
against  the  encroaching  Danes ;  he 
wholly  bent  his  arms  against  his 
subjects;  preying,  burning,  and 
slaughtering  the  people  of  Conacht, 
whether  deservedly  or  otherwise  we 
know  not,  but  we  know  it  was  no 
reasonable  time  for  them  to  fall 
foul  upon  one  another,  while  their 


1.34  on  the  "O'Neill"  (No.  2)  pedigree),  the  lineal  representative  of  the  Monarch  Niall 
Glundubh  now  (1SS7)  resides  in  a  secluded  jjart  of  the  co.  Cork,  under  a  name  which 
some  of  his  forefathers  assumed,  in  order  to  preserve  a  portion  of  their  estates,  which, 
however,  have  since  passed  away  from  the  family.  But,  modest  though  be  his  position, 
the  gentleman  to  whom  we  allude  is,  perhaps,  more  happy — he  is  certainly  far  more  free 
from  care— than  were  the  latest  of  his  illustrious  ancestors  on  the  throne  of  Tirowen, 
the  Principality  of  the  ever-famed  O'Neill ;  of  whom  the  following  lines  convey  but  a 
faint  idea : 

*'  His  Brehons  around  him — the  blue  heavens  o'er  him, 
His  true  clan  behind,  and  his  broad  lands  before  him. 
While  group'd  far  below  him,  on  moor,  and  on  heather, 
His  Tanists  and  chiefs  are  assembled  together  ; 
They  give  him  a  sword,  and  he  swears  to  protect  them  ; 
A  slender  white  wand,  and  he  vows  to  direct  them  ; 
And  then,  in  God's  sunshine,  "  O'Neill"  they  all  hail  him  : 
Through  life,  unto  death,  ne'er  to  flinch  from,  or  fail  him  ; 
And  earth  hath  no  spell  that  can  shatter  or  sever 
That  bond  from  their  true  hearts — 21ie  Red  Hand  for  Ever  ! 

Proud  lords  of  Tir-Owen  !  high  chiefs  of  Lough  Neagh  ! 
How  broad-stretch'd  the  lands  that  were  rul'd  by  your  sway  ! 
What  eagle  would  venture  to  wing  them  right  through, 
But  would  droop  on  his  pinion,  o'er  half  ere  he  flew  ! 
From  the  Hills  of  SlacCartan,  and  waters  that  ran 
Like  steeds  down  Glen  Swilly,  to  soft-flowing  Bann — 
From  Clannaboy's  heather  to  Carrick's  sea-shore 
And  Armagh  of  the  Saints  to  the  wild  Innismore — 
From  the  cave  of  the  hunter  on  Tir-Connell's  hills 
To  the  dells  of  Glenarm,  all  gushing  with  rills — 
From  Antrim's  bleak  rocks  to  the  woods  of  Rostrevor — 
All  echo'd  your  war-shout — '  2'li.e  lied  Hand  for  Ever  ! '  " 

— O'Callaghau". 

*  Donal  of  Armrr/fh  :  This  Donal  was  succeeded  in  the  Monarchy  by  the  famous 
IMalachi  the  Second,  King  of  Meath  ;  and  is  by  some  writers  called  Donal  O'NeiH ; 
but  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  it  was  not  until  some  time  after  the  death  of  Malachi 
the  Second  (who  died  a.d.  1023),  and,  who,  as  Monarch,  succeeded  this  Donal  of 
Armagh,  a.d.  978,  that  Moriartus-na-IMidhe  was  the  first  of  the  family  that  ever 
assumed  the  sirnime  "  O'Neill."  Donal  of  Armagh  ascended  the  throne,  a.d.  954, 
and  died  a.d.  978.  He  was  son  of  Muircheartach  (Murkertagh  or  Murtagh),  the 
northern  chieftain  who  was  the  "  Roydamna"  or  heir  apparent  to  the  throne,  as  being 
the  son  of  Niall  Glundubh,  above  mentioned.  Donoch  the  Third  of  Meath  succeeded 
Niall  Glundubh  in  the  Monarchy,  a.d.  917  ;  and,  with  the  exception  of  a  victory  over 
the  Danes,  at  Bregia  (a  part  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Meath),  passed  his  reign  ia 
comparative  obscurity.  Murkertagh  (iiiuir  :  Irish,  the  sea  ;  Lat.  mare:  Arab,  wffra  7 
and  ceart  ;  Irish,  rUjhlcous ;  Lat.  ccrtus)  had  conducted  a  fleet  to  the  Hebrides,  whence 


CHAP.  IV.]      o'NE. 


HEREMOX   GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.     717 


common    enemy    was   victoriously 
triumphing  over  them  both. 

103.  Moriartach  na-Midhe*  :  his 
sou  ;  was  the  first  that  assumed  the 
sirname  and  title  of  "  The  Great 
O'Neill,  I'rince  of  Ti/rone,  and  of 
Ulster. 

104.  Flathartach  An  Frostain  :  his 
sou  ;  Prince  of  Ulster. 

105.  Aodh  Athlamh  :  his  son; 
Prince  of  Tyrone  ;  had  two  sons  : — 
I.  Donall  an  Togdhamh  ;  and  JI. 
Aodh  Anrachan,  who  Avas  ancestor 
of  MacSweeney. 

106.  Donall  an  Togdhamh:  his  son; 
Prince  of  Ulster,  had  a  dau.  Joan. 

107.  Flahertach  Locha  Hadha  :  his 
son  ;  was  Prince  of  Tyrone. 

108.  Connor  na-Fiodhbha  :  his  son; 
Prince  of  Ulster  and  Tyrone ;  was 
miu-dered,  a.d.  1170. 

109.  Teige  Glinne  :  his  son ;  Prince 
of  Tyrone. 

110.  Mortogh  Muighe  Line  :  his 
son  ;  Prince  of  Ulster. 


111.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  an  Macaomh 
Toinleasg  :  his  son  ;  slain  A.D.  1177, 
by  JNlalachlan  and  Ardgal  O'Lough- 
lin  (his  kinsmen),  but  the  latter  fell 
by  the  hand  of  O'Neill  in  the  con- 
flict. This  Aodh  was  styled  "  Lord 
of  Tirowen,"  "  King  of  the  Cineal 
Owen,"  "  King  of  Aileach,"  "  King 
of  North  Erin,"  etc.  He  had  two 
sons — 1.  Niall  Piuadh  ;  and  2.  Aodh 
(or  Hugh)  Dubh,  who,  some  say, 
was  the  elder  son.  Eut  as  the 
Llnea  Antlqua,  in  the  Office  of  Arms, 
Dublin  Castle,  continues  the  line  of 
"  O'Neill,"  Princes  of  Tyrone,  from 
Niall  Ituadh,  we  give  the  descent 
from  him  in  the  "  O'Neill"  (No.  2) 
pedigree,  next  infra.  And  from  his 
brother,  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Dubh,  we 
give,  in  the  "  O'Neill"  (No.  3)  genea- 
logy, the  pedigree  of  O'Neill,  Princes 
of  Clanaboy. 


he  returned  flushed  with  victory.  He  assembled  a  body  of  troops  of  special  valour, 
and,  at  the  head  of  a  thousand  heroes,  commenced  his  "  circuit  of  Ireland  :"  the 
Danish  chief,  Sitric,  was  first  seized  as  a  hostage  ;  next  Lorcan,  King  of  Leinster  ; 
next  the  Munster  King,  Callaghan  of  Cashel  (who  then  had  leagued  with  the  Danes, 
and  in  conjunction  with  them  invaded  Meath  and  Ossory,  a.d.  937),  "and  a  fetter 
was  put  on  him  by  Murkertagh."  He  afterwards  proceeded  to  Connaught,  where 
Connor,  son  of  Teige,  came  to  meet  him,  "  but  no  gyve  or  lock  was  put  upon  him." 
He  then  returned  to  Aileach,  carrying  these  Kings  with  him  as  hostages  ;  where,  for 
five  months,  he  feasted  them  with  knightly  courtesy,  and  then  sent  them  to  the 
Monarch  Donoch,  in  Meath.  Murkertagh's  valour  and  prowess  procured  for  him  the 
title  of — "The  Hector  of  the  west  of  Europe  ;"  in  two  years  after  his  justly  famous 
exploit  he  was,  however,  slain  by  "  Blacaire,  son  of  Godfrey,  lord  of  the  foreigners," 
on  the  26th  March,  a.d.  941  ;  and  "  Ardmacha  (Armagh)  was  plundered  by  the  same 
foreigners,  on  the  day  after  the  killing  of  Murkertagh." — Miss  Ccsack. 

*  Moriartach  na-Midhe  ;  This  name,  analysed,  means  "Mor-Xeart  na  I\Iidhe"  {moiy 
neart :  Irish,  mighty  poicer  ;  na  Midlie,  of  Meath)  ;  and,  as  the  word  "  neart"  means- 
great  strenf/th,  implies,  that  this  prince  was  powerfully  strong — m  person  or  in  the 
forces  at  his  command. 


718      0'.NE. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ne.    [part  m. 


O'NEILL.  (No.  2.) 

Princes  of  Tyrone. 

Arms:  Ar.  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  gu.  armed  and  langued  az.  supporting  a 
sinister  red  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  erect,  palm  outward.  Crest :  A  right  arm  couped 
below  the  elbow  cased  grasping  a  naked  sword.  Motto  :  Lamb  dearg  Abii  (The  Red 
Hand  for  ever). 


112.  Mall  Euadh  ("ruadh :"  Irish, 
red):  son  of  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  au 
Macaomh  Toialeasg,  who  is  No.  Ill 
on  the  "  O'NeiU"  (No.  1)  pedigree, 
next  ante;  a  quo  O'Bitaidh,  angli- 
cised Eoe  and  Eoive:  a  family 
honourably  represented  (in  1887) 
by  Henry  Eoe,  Esq.,  of  Thomas- 
street,  Dublin. 

This  Niall  Euadh  was  Prince  of 
Ulster,  and  was  m.  to  Nuala  (died 
1226),  dau.  of  Eoderic  O'Connor, 
the  183rd  Monarch  of  Ireland. 

113.  Brian  Catha  Duin :  his  son; 
may  be  reckoned  as  the  184th 
Monarch  of  Ireland.  Had  three 
sons  :— L  Donal ;  II.  Niall,  d.  1314 ; 
III.  Murrogh,  d.  1356. 

Under  a.d.  1258,  the  Four 
Masters  say  of  this  Brian  : — 

"  Hugh,  the  son  of  Felim  O'Connor  and 
Teige  O'Brien,  marched  with  a  great  force 
to  Gaol  Uisge  (near  Newry),  to  hold  a 
conference  with  Brian  O'Neill,  to  whom 
the  foregoing  chiefs  granted  the  sove- 
reignty over  the  Irish ;  and  they  agreed 
that  the  hostages  of  Hugh  O'Connor 
should  be  given  to  him  as  sureties  for  the 
fulfilment  of  this  compact,  and  that  the 
hostages  of  O'Reilly's  people,  and  also 
those  of  Hy-Briuin,  from  Kells  to  Drum- 
cliff,  should  be  likewise  given  to  Hugh, 
the  son  of  Felim  O'Connor." 

After  this  Brian's  death  on  the 
battlefield  of  Drom  Deirg,  at  Dunda- 


leathglas  (Downpatrick),  command- 
ing the  Irish  forces  against  the 
English,  in  defence  of  his  Crown  and 
kingdom,  he  was  succeeded  in  the 
Principality  of  Ulster  by  the  famous 
Hugh  Buidhe,  son  of  Donal  Oge, 
son  of  Hugh  Dubh,  the  ancestor  of 
O'NeiU  of  Clanaboy. 

114.  Donal  (VI):*  his  son;  King 
of  Ulster,  and  heir  to  the  Monarchy 
of  Ireland,  became  The  O'Neill,  on 
the  death  of  Aodh  Buidhe  (or  Yel- 
low Hugh),  in  1283.  After  the 
battle  of  Bannockburn,  in  Scotland, 
A.D.  1314,  Edward,  brother  to  the 
illustrious  Eobert  Bruce,  was  invited 
to  accept  the  Sovereignty  of  Ire- 
land. In  his  favour  this  Donal 
sought  to  resign  his  title,  which, 
owing  to  the  Irish  Constitution  (the 
Brehon  Law),  he  could  not  do.  (See 
Paper  in  the  Appendix,  headed : 
"  Invasion  of  Ireland  by  Bruce.") 

Donal  had  five  sons : — I.  Hugh  ; 
II.  Eoderic,  slain,  1365;  III.  Shane, 
slain,  1318  ;  IV.  Brian,  slain,  1319  ; 
and  V.  Cu  Uladh,  killed,  1325. 

115.  Hugh:  his  son;  Prince  of 
Ulster,  etc. ;  "  the  best  Irishman  of 
his  time:"  d.  1364.  Issue  :  L  Neil 
Mor ;  II.  Brian  (d.  1369);  and  four 
daughters. 

116.  Neil    M(5r:t  his    son;    was 


*  Donal :  In  the  MS.  Vol.  E.  3.  22,  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
this  Donal  (or  Donald)  O'NeiU  is  styled — 

"  Rex  UltonisB,  et  omnium  Regulorum  Hibemiae."    .... 

t  Neil  M6r:  In  the  last  page  of  the  MS.  Vol.  E.  3.  10,  in  the  Library  of  Trin. 
Coll.  Dublin,  there  is  a  copy  of  a  letter,  written  by  this  Neil  M(5r,  as  "Princepg 
Hibcmicorum  Ultonia?,"  to  King  Richard  II.,  of  England  : 

"...  Littera>  missre  ad  Regem  Richardum  II.,  per  Nellanum  O'Nell,  Princi- 
pem  Hibernicorum  UltonijE,  Anno  18=  ejusdem  Regis." 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'NE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.    719 


"Prince  of  the  Irish  in  Ulster," 
when  Richard  II.,  King  of  England, 
visited  Ireland  (at  Dundalk),  in 
1394.  He  was  styled  '' Le  Grand 
O'Neill"  by  the  Anglo-Normans ; 
and  by  the  Irish  he  was  called  "  the 
defender  of  Ireland,"  "  the  cham- 
pion of  dignity,  and  pre-eminence  of 
the  principality,"  "  the  unyielding 
tower  against  tyranny,"  etc.  He 
had  issue : — I.  Neil  Oge.  II.  Henry 
(d.  1392),  who  had  issue— 1.  Donal ; 
2.  Hugh  (who  escaped  from  the 
prison  in  Dublin,  in  1412,  having 
been  confined  ten  years  there  by  the 
English);  3.  Niall  (d.  1430) ;  4. Brian 
(d.  1401).  III.Graine(d.  1429),  m. 
Turlogh  O'Donnell  "  of  the  Wine." 
IV.  CuUladh  Ruadh  (d.  1399). 

This  Neil  Mor  was  married  to 
Gormley  (d.  1397),  dau.  of  John 
O'Donnell. 

117.  Neil  Oge:  his  son;  Prince  of 
Tyrone,  etc.  ;  m.  to  Una  (d.  1417), 
daua;hter  of  Donal  O'Neill.     Issue  : 


I.  Owen  ;  II.  Brian  (d.  of  small-pox, 
1402) ;  six  other  sons  ;  and  a  dau., 
Una,  m.  to  Rory  O'Sullivan,  Prince 
of  Dunkerron.  This  Neil  Oge  died 
in  1402,  and  was  succeeded  in  the 
Principality  by  Donal,  son  of  Henry, 
son  of  Neil  Mor.  (See  above.)  This 
Donal  (called  "  Donal  Bocc")  was, 
in  1432,  slain  in  O'Cahan's  Country, 
by  Donal  Aibhne  O'Cahan. 

118.  Owen  :  son  of  Neil  Oge  ;  was, 
in  1432,  on  the  death  of  Donal 
Bocc,  inaugurated*  The  O'Neill ;  m. 
Catherine  (d.  1427),  dau.  of  Ardgal 
MacMahon.  Issue  : — I.  Henry ;  II. 
Hugh,  of  the  Fews,  d.  1475;  III. 
Felim,  d.  1461;  IV.  Murtagh ;  V. 
Art,  died  1458 ;  VI.  Connor  ;  VII. 
Niall ;  VIII.  Brian  Mor  ;  IX.  Conla; 
X.  Donal  Claragh,  killed  1493. 
This  Owen  died  in  1456,  and  was 
succeeded  by : 

119.  Henry:  his  son;  Prince  of 
Ulster,  etc.  ;  m.  Gormley  Cavenagh 
(d.    1465),    dau.    of    MacMurrogh, 


*  Inaugurated  :  After  the  destruction  of  the  ancient  Palace  of  Aileach,  a.d.  1101, 
the  princes  of  the  O'Neill  fixed  their  residence  in  the  south  of  the  present  county  of 
Tyrone,  at  Ennis  Enaigh,  now  Inchenny,  in  the  parish  of  Urney ;  and  the  stone  chair 
upon  which  each  of  these  princes  was  proclaimed,  was  at  Tullahoge  (or  the  hill  of  the 
youths),  now  TuUyhawk,  in  the  parish  of  Desertcreagh,  and  barony  of  Dungannon  ; 
where  was  seated  down  to  Cromwell's  time  the  family  of  O'Hagan,  the  lawgiver  of 
Tullahoge,  whence  the  present  Baron  O'Hagan  (see  the  "  O'Hagan"  pedigree)  takes  his 
title  ;  and  where,  on  the  stone  chair  above  mentioned — the  Leac-na-Righ  (or  Flagstone 
of  the  Kings),  the  princes  or  kings  of  Tir-Owen  were  inaugurated  by  O'Hagan,  ''and 
called  O'Neill  after  the  lawful  manner."  That  Leac-na-Righ  was  a.d.  1602,  demolished 
ty  the  lord-deputy  Mountjoy. 

"  According  to  the  tradition  in  the  country,"  writes  John  O'Donovan,  LL.D., 
*'  O'Hagan  inaugurated  O'Neill,  by  putting  on  his  golden  slipper  or  sandal ;  and  hence 
the  sandal  always  appears  in  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  O'Hagans."  With  reference 
to  the  observance  in  Ireland,  of  a  superior  prince  or  chief,  when  inaugurated,  having' 
his  shoe,  slipper,  or  sandal  put  on  by  an  inferior  potentate,  but  still  one  of  consideration, 
■we  find  that  at  the  inauguration  of  the  O'Connor  in  Connaught,  the  same  office  was 
performed  for  him  by  MacDermott,  the  powerful  chief  of  Moylurg  (the  old  barony 
of  Boyle,  county  Ptoscommon),  as  that  performed  b)^  O'Hagan  for  the  O'Neill  in  Ulster. 
There  is  a  resemblance  between  this  custom  at  the  inauguration  of  the  old  princes  of 
Ireland,  and  that  connected  with  the  ceremonial  of  the  later  Roman  emperors  or  those 
of  Constantinople,  on  their  creation  as  such.  Under  the  head  of  '"  Honours  and  Titles 
of  the  Imperial  Family,"  Gibbon  notes  that  "'the  Emperor  alone  could  assume  the 
purple  or  red  buskins."  And  subsequently  relating  how  the  celebrated  John  Catacuzene 
assumed  a.d.  1341,  the  imperial  dignity,  he  mentions  John  being  '"  invested  with  the 
purple  buskins ;"  adding  ' '  that  his  right  leg  was  clothed  by  his  noble  kinsman,  the 
left  by  the  Latin  chiefs,  on  whom  he  conferred  the  honour  of  knighthood;"  this  office 
of  putting  on  the  buskins  being  one  of  honour  in  the  east,  like  that  of  putting  on  the 
shoe  or  sandal  in  the  west. — O'Callaghax. 


720    o'ne. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'ne.    [part  til 


King  of  Leinster.  This  Henry 
"  was  inaugurated  The  O'Neill,  in 
1455,  by  the  coarb  of  St.  Patric, 
together  with  Maguire,  MacMahon, 
O'Cahan,  and  all  the  O'Neills,  at 
Tullaghoge,  according  to  the  usual 
customs."  Issue :  I.  Conn ;  II. 
Eoderic  Baccach,  killed  by  the  sons 
of  Art  O'Neill,  1470;  III.  Tuathal, 
killed  by  the  Anglo-Normans,  who 
intruded  on  the  Plain  of  O'Neill, 
1476  ;  IV.  Donal,  died  Aug.,  1509  ; 

V.  Henry  Oge,  d.  1498  ;  Vl.Slaine, 
married  to  Turlogh  Donn  O'Brien  ; 

VII.  Art,  killed  in  1502,  by  Art, 
son  of  Conn,  son  of  Henry  (see  No. 
118).  This  Henry  died  in  1489, 
and  was  succeeded  by  : 

120.  Conn:  his  son,  as  Prince  of 
Ulster,  of  Tyrone,  etc. ;  m.,in  1483, 
Elinora  (d.  1497),  dau.  of  Thomas 
(the  7th  Earl),  the  son  of  John 
Cam,  the  6th  Earl  of  Kildare ; 
and  had  by  her  issue :  I.  Conn 
Baccach  ;  II.  Art  Oge  (d.  1519)  had 
a  son,  Neal  Connelagh,  who  had  a 
son  Turlogh  Luinagh,  whose  son 
was  called  Sir  Arthur  O'Neill ; 
III.  Niall,  d.  1497  ;  IV.  Turlough 
killed  by  MacMahon,  1501,  left  no 
issue ;  V.  John  of  Kinard,  had  a 
son,  whose  son  was  Sir  Henry 
O'Neill,  whose  son  was  Sir  Henry 
O'Neill,  who  had  a  son  Sir  Phelim, 
murdered   by  the   English,    1650; 

VI.  Deila;  VII.  Judith,  married  to 
Manus  O'Donnell,  she  d.  Aug.,  1535, 
aged  42  years,  and  was  interred  in 
the  Franciscan  Convent,  Donegal ; 

VIII.  Eliza,  m.to  Zachaire  Maguire. 
In  1493,  this  Conn,  "the  bounti- 
ful bestower  of  valuable  presents 
and  property,  was  (say  the  Four 
Masters)  treacherously  slain  by  his 
his  own  brother,  Henry  Oge  ;"  and 
was  succeeded  in  the  Principality 
by  his  uncle  Donal,  who  was  opposed 
by  Henry  Oge ;  which  opposition 
was  not  lawful,  as  Donal  was  the 
senior.     They  quarrelled  till  1497, 


when  Henry  Oge  gave  great  pre- 
sents to  Donal,  in  horses  and 
armour,  for  resigning  the  title.  In 
1498,  "  Henry  Oge  was  (according  to 
the  Four  Masters)  slain  in  the 
house  of  Art,  son  of  Hugh,  son  of 
Owen  (No.  118),  in  Tuath  Eachach 
(Iveagh,  county  Down),  by  the  two 
sons  of  Conn,  son  of  Henry,  son  of 
Owen,  namely  Turlogh  and  Conn 
Bacchach,  in  revenge  of  their  father 
Conn,  who  had  been  previously 
killed  by  Henry,  in  the  year  1493." 
Donal  thus  became  undisputed 
Prince  of  Tyrone ;  he  died  un- 
lamented,  on  the  6tli  of  Aug.,  1509. 
Art,  son  of  Hugh,  son  of  Owen 
(No.  118),  was  chosen  his  successor. 
This  Art  d.  in  1514,  when  Art  Oge,. 
son  of  Conn  (No.  120),  son  of  Henry 
(No.  119),  was  made  The  O'Neill. 
In  1519  Art  Oge  died  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother  : 

121.  Conn  Bacchach  :  son  of  Conn, 
as  Prince  of  Ulster.  Hugh,  the  son 
of  his  uncle  Donal,  gave  him  no 
little  trouble,  as  he  too  aspired  to 
the  Principality,  until  in  the  year 
1524,  in  a  bloody  engagement 
between  them,  the  said  Hugh  lost 
his  life ;  and  being  thus  rid  of  all 
competitors.  Conn  began  to  follow 
the  example  of  his  ancestors,  who, 
upon  all  occasions  and  prospects  of 
success,  were  up  in  arms  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  English  invaders, 
endeavouring  to  drive  them  from' 
the  country ;  and  recover  their 
liberties  and  their  right  to  the  Irish 
Crown,  worn  by  their  ancestors  for 
many  ages,  successively,  as  above 
shown ;  but  all  in  vain.  And  this 
Conn  Bacchach  trying  his  fortunes 
in  the  same  manner,  and  finding  his 
endeavours  to  be  to  as  little  pur- 
pose as  were  those  of  his  forefathers, 
did  for  a  time  submit ;  and,  going 
into  England,  was,  upon  his  openly 
renouncing  his  ancient  title  of 
O'Neill  and  Prince  of  Tyrone,  favour- 


OHAP.  IV.]   o'NE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.     721 


ably  received  by  King  Henry  VIIL, 
in  Greenwich,  in  1542. 

Conn  thus  seemingly  renounced 
a  title  "  in  compcarison  of  which," 
says  Camden,  "the  very  title  of 
Caesar  is  contemptible  in  Ireland  ; 
and  taking  upon  him  the  barbarian 
Anglo-Saxon  title  of  larl,  or  Earl  of 
Tyrone ;  and  doing  homage  to 
Henry  as  King  of  Ireland  and  Head 
of  the  Church;  who  on  his  side 
adorned  him  with  a  golden  chain, 
saluted  him  'beloved  cousin,'  and 
so  returned  him  richly  plated."  At 
the  same  time  the  title  of  *'  baron  of 
Dungannon"  was  conferred  on  his 
illegitimate  son,  who  is  called 
"Mathew"  by  Sir  James  Ware  in 
his  Annals  of  Ireland,  but  in  the 
Pedigree  is  entered  "  Ferdorach." 
These  foreign  titles,  with  Conn's 
conduct,  were  so  deeply  resented  by 
Shane  an  Diomuis  (by  Ware  called 
"  Shane  Dowlenach"  or  O'Don- 
gaileach,  from  being  fostered  by 
O'Dongaileach  or  O'Donnelly,  Chief 
of  Ballydonnelly,  or  Charlemont,  in 
Tyrone),  the  eldest  of  Conn's  legiti- 
mate sons,  that  he,  with  O'Donnell, 
MacGuire,  and  the  other  Ulster 
chieftains  broke  out  in  rebellion 
against  him.  This  act  of  Conn's,  in 
submitting  to  a  foreign  prince,  has 
met  with  universal  astonishment, 
inasmuch  as  he  on  a  former  occasion 
solemnly  cursed  his  offspring  if  he 
should  ever  speak  the  Saxon  tongue, 
sow  corn,  or  build  houses  in  imi- 
tation of  the  English ;  and  who  led 


his  troops  to  the  south,  burned 
Atherdce  and  Navan  to  the  ground, 
and  from  the  Hill  of  Tara — the 
palace  of  his  ancestors — warned  off 
the  servile  nobles  of  the  Pale  from 
the  frontiers  of  Ulster.  But  this 
one  act  alienated  his  subjects,  and 
Shane  was  made  The  O'Neill  in  his 
place. 

Ferdorach  was  executed  in  1558. 
Conn  Bacchach  m.  Alice,  dau.  of 
Gerald  Fitzgerald,  8th  Earl  of 
Kildare,  and  had  by  her  issue : 
I.  Shane;  11.  Tirlogh;  HI.  Felim 
Caoch,  who  had  a  son  Turlogh,  who 
was  father  of  Phelim ;  IV.  Mary, 
who  d.  in  1582,  and  who  m.  Sorley 
Buidhe  MacDonnell ;  with  three 
other  daughters.  This  Conn  was 
born  1484,  died  1559,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son : 

122.  Shane*  an  Diomuis  {i.e.  John 
the  Proud  or  Haughty) :  eldest 
legitimate  son  of  Conn  Bacchach;  set 
no  value  on  his  father's  "  earldom," 
refused  such  badge  of  servitude,  was 
duly  inaugurated  The  ONeill,  and 
"King  of  Ulster"  about  a.d.  1550. 
Not  receiving  due  submission  from 
O'Donnell,  he,  in  1556,  went  to  war 
with  him,  and,  in  1559,  Calvach 
O'Donnell,  Prince  of  Tirconnell,  was 
subdued  and  taken  prisoner.  In 
1560,  Shane  was  undisputed  Euler 
of  Ulster,  from  "  Drogheda  to  the 
Erne."  In  1563,  he  visited  Queen 
Ehzabeth,  as  an  independent  sove- 
reign prince,  when  she  recognized 
him  as  The  O'Neill,  "with  all  the 


*  Shane  :  In  1565,  Shane  O'Neill  assumed  the  title  of  "Monarch  of  Ireland,"  and 
led  the  Irish  Army  of  Ulster  against  the  English  Government.  He  maintained,  at  his 
own  cost,  a  standing  army  of  4,000  foot,  and  1,000  horse,  and  always  took  care  to 
have  his  Chiefs  and  their  dependents  well  instructed  in  the  art  of  war.  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  vain  attempted  to  reduce  him,  either  by  force,  or  by  kindness.  She 
offered  to  him  the  titles  of  "Earl  of  Tyrone,"  and  "  Baron  of  Dungannon."  Shane 
received  these  proposals  with  a  haughtiness  expressive  of  his  contempt  for  any  such 
titles,  which  he  looked  upon  as  beneath  his  dignity  as  the  O'Neill.  The  commis- 
sioners who  were  intrusted  with  the  negociations,  received  from  him  this  reply  :  "If 
Elizabeth,  your  mistress,  be  Qeeen  of  England,  I  am  O'Neill,  King  of  Ulster ;  I  never 
made  peace  with  her  without  having  been  previously  solicited  to  it  by  her.     I  am  not 

2z 


722     o'NE. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'NE.        [part  III. 


authority  and  r/e-eminence  of  his 

ancestors."  A'fier  a  time  the  Eng- 
lish recommenced  to  encroach  on 
his  territor'.<?s,  planled  soldiers  on 
his  frontiers,  his,  subjects  Avere 
incited  to  rebel  against  him  by  the 
English  J  ernment ;  till  at  length, 
in  1567/  ^'"^^-'l  betrayed  by  the  Scots 
(the  MacDonnells),  instigated  by  an 
English  officer  named  Piers ;  and 
slaughtered,  with  most  of  his  fol- 
lowers, in  North  Clan-atha-buidhe 
(or  North  Clanaboy),  near  Cushen- 
dun,  in  the  county  of  Antrim. 
After  he  had  been  buried  four  days, 
AVilliam  Piers  exhumed  the  body, 
cut  off  his  head,  and  carried  it 
"  pickled  in  a  pipkin,"  to  Dublin,  to 
Sir  Henry  Sydney,  who  ordered  it 
to  be  placed  on  a  pole  on  the  top  of 
Dublin  Castle  !  Piers  got  one  thou- 
sand marks  for  thus  so  effectually 
carrying  out  the  instructions  of  his 
government.  Shane's  headless  trunk 
was  re-interred  where  he  was  mur- 
dered, about  three  miles  from 
CushenduD,  where  the  tourist  can 
still  be  shown  the  "  Grave  of  Shane 
O'Neill." 

This  Shane  was  m.  to  Mary  (d. 
1561),  dau.  of  Calvach  O'Donnell 
(by  his  first  wife).  Prince  of  Tjr- 
Connell ;  and  had  issue  : — I.  John 
Oge,  killed  1581,  s. p.;  II.  Conn; 
111.  Thomas ;  IV.  Elana ;  V.  Henry; 


VI.  Art,  died  from  exposure  in  the 
Wicklow  mountains,  in  1592  ;  VII. 
Margaret,  m.  to  Teige  O'Doyne; 
with  two  others.  He  had,  besides, 
illegitimate  children,  one  of  whom 
was  named  Hugh  Geimhleach  (i.e. 
"of  the  Fetters"),  and  was  also  in- 
correctly called  "  Conn  MacShane," 
by  a  few  modern  writers.  This  Hugh, 
was,  in  1590,  for  betraying  to  the 
English  Aodh  O'Neill's  dealings 
with  the  Spaniards,  seized  by  orders 
of  his  lawful  Prince,  and  tried  for 
.various  robberies  and  murders 
which  he  had  committed  within 
The  O'Neill's  jurisdiction ;  for  which 
he  was  sentenced  to  death,  and  iy 
January,  1590,  said  Hugh  Geimh 
leach  was  hanged  by  Loughlin  Mac- 
Murtogh  and  his  brother — both 
natives  of  Fermanagh. 

In  A.D.  1569,  the  English  passed 
an  Act  of  Attainder  against  the  "late 
John  O'Neill ;"  and  all  his  extensive 
estates,  nearly  all  the  Tribe  Lands 
of  the  Sept,  together  with  the 
greater  part  of  Tyr-Owen,  were 
seized  by  the  English  Crown,  and 
various  parts  thereof  planted  with 
English  and  Scotch  settlers. 

Immediately  after  the  murder 'of 
Shane,  the  Prince  of  Ulster,  Tir- 
logh  Luineach*  (or  Turlogh  Luinagh 
— see  No.  120)  was,  at  the  insti- 
gation of  the  English  Government, 


ambitious  of  the  abject  title  of  '  earl ;'  both  my  family  and  birth  raise  me  above  it ;  I 
will  not  yield  precedence  to  any  one  .•  my  ancestors  have  been  Kings  of  Ulster  ;  I 
have  gained  that  kingdom  by  my  sword,  and  by  the  sword  I  will  preserve  it,"  (Cox, 
Hist.  Irel.,  ^,  321.) 

On  Shane's  visit  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  when  reference  was  made  to  the  natural  son 
of  Conn  (Ferdoroch,  Baron  of  Dungannon)  as  likely  to  succeed  his  father  in  Tir-Owen, 
Shane  said  that  Ferdoroch  ("  Mathew")  was  the  son  of  the  wife  of  a  blacksmith  of 
Dundalk,  by  Conn,  his  father,  subsequent  to  the  marriage  of  the  said  Conn  O'Neill  I 
and  Alice,  of  whom  he,  Shane,  was  the  eldest  legitimate  son,  and  that  consequently  | 
he  alone  had  a  right  to  succeed  to  his  father's  inheritance.  He  added  that  the  sur 
render  which  had  been  made  by  his  father,  of  the  Principality  of  Tir-Owen,  to  King^ 
Henry  VIII.,  and  the  restitution  his  father  had  received  from  that  King  by  letters 
patent,  were  null ;  since  his  father's  right  to  that  pi'incipality  was  coulined  to  his. 
OM-n  life,  whilst  he  (Shane)  had  been  acknowledged  TuE  O'Neill,  by  a  popular  election 
according  to  custom, 

*  Luineach  :  This  Tirloch  Luineach  left  a  son,  Sir  Art  O'Neill, 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'NE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES.  O'NE.   723 


made  The  O'Neill,  in  preference  to 
Shane's  two  brothers — Tirloch  and 
Felini  Caoch  ("  caoch  f  Irish,  dhn- 
sighted),  or  to  Shane "s  son  Conn. 
Tirloch  Luineach  d.  at  Strabane  in 
1595,  and  -vvas  buried  at  Ardstraw 
(Irish,  Archtratha)  in  Tyrone. 

Feardorach  (or  Mathew),  son  of 
Conn  Bacchach,  and  half  brother  of 
Shane,  was,  by  the  English,  made 
"  Baron  of  Dungannon  ;"  he  married 
Judith,  daughter  of  Cuchonnacht 
Magennis,  and  had  by  her  :  I.  Brian, 


the  second  "  Baron  of  Dungannon," 
who  was  slain,  s.  p.  in  15G1 ;  II. 
Aodh  (or  Hugh),  virtual  Arcl  llijli, 
of  whom  again  ;  and  two  illegitimate 
sons ;  III.  Sir  Cormac,  who  had  a 
son.  Conn,  whose  sons  were  Hugh 
Oge,  and  Brian,  both  died  s.  p. ; 
IV.  Sir  Art.  This  Sir.ao  m.  and 
had  three  sons  : — 1.  At  '  jge,  who 
was  father  of  Hugh  Dubh,*  the 
renowned  defender  of  Limerick  and 
Governor  of  Clonmel,  in  1650;  2. 
the  famous  Owen  Roe  0'NeiU,\  Avho 


*  Ilujh  Duhh  was  born  in  the  Spanish  Netherlands.  He  is  mentioned  as  one  of 
"  the  brave  warriors  and  prime  captains  who,  out  of  the  martial  theatre  of  Flanders, 
enlisted  under  the  banner  of  Owen  Roe  O'Neill,  and  came  to  Ireland  in  1042."  He 
■as  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Clones,  in  1642,  and  did  not  regain  his  liberty  till 
eleased  by  exchange  after  the  battle  of  Benburb  in  1646.  In  that  year  he  was 
appointed  ^Major-General  of  the  Ulster  Army.  Daring  the  illness  of  his  uncle,  Owen 
Roe,  he  commanded  the  Ulster  Army,  and  was  with  Ferrall  despatched  in  October, 
1649.  to  the  Marquis  of  Ormond  with  a  body  of  two  thousand  men.  After  Owen  Roe's 
death  he  was  anxious  to  succeed  him  as  commander  of  the  Ulster  Army.  His 
qualifications  were  strongly  urged  by  Daniel  O'Neill  (a),  as  being  a  "  man  who  knew 
the  ways  Owen  Roe  O'Neill  took  to  manage  the  people,  and  one  not  unacceptable  to 
the  Scots,  and  one  who  would  do  nothing  contrary  to  Ormond's  commands." 

After  defending  Clonmel  he  retired,  and  was  by  Ormond  appointed  military 
governor  of  Limerick.  In  a  reply  to  the  demand  of  Sir  Hardress  "Waller  to  surrender 
the  city,  in  September,  1650,  he  declared  "  he  was  determined  to  maintain  it  for  the 
use  of  his  majesty,  Charles  II.,  even  to  the  effusion  of  the  last  drop  of  his  blood." 

Findincr  that  his  name  was  not  included  in  the  treaty  on  the  surrender  of  Limerick 
he  rode  up'  to  Deputy  Ireton  and  offered  him  the  pommel  of  his  sword.  Iietoa 
received  him  most  kindly,  and  commanded  his  own  guard  under  pain  of  death  to 
attend  and  bring  him  to  a  place  of  safety.  A  few  days  after  the  taking  of  Limerick, 
Ireton  died  ;  but  before  his  death  he  commanded  Edmund  Ludlow  to  behave  well  to 
O'Neill,  send  him  to  England,  and  bestow  on  him  three  horses,  one  for  himself,  and 
two  for  two  servants,  and  means  to  defray  his  charges. 

O'Neill  arrived  in  London,  on  the  10th  January,  16.52,  and  was  committed  to  the 
Tower,  for  being  in  arms  against  the  Parliament.  Twenty  shillings  a  week  were 
allowed  for  his  support.  Don  Alonzo  Cardenas,  the  Spanish  Ambassador,  proposed  to 
the  Council  of  State  in  July,  1652,  to  give  permission  to  the  Irish  troops  to  pass  into 
Spain,  especially  to  Don  Hugo  O'Neill,  since  he  was  born  in  Flanders,  and  consequently 
a  Spanish  subject ;  having,  besides,  borne  no  part  in  the  first  iasurrection  in  Ireland, 
nor  in  the  excesses  which  took  place  there.  He  seems  to  have  gone  to  Spain,  for  there 
is  a  letter  of  his  to  Charles  II.,  dated  Madrid,  October  27th,  1660,  in  which  he  solicits 
[the  restoration  of  his  family  to  that  king's  favour.  He  there  assumed  the  title  of 
«•  Earl  of  Tyrone." 

t  Owen  Roe  O'Neill: 

EPITAPH  OF  OWEN  ROE  O'NEILL. 
EUGENU  O'NeILLI,  COPIARUM  UlTOXIENSIUM  PR-EFECTI  gexeralis,  epitapuium. 

Hie  jacet  ille  ingens  patriae  defensor  O'Nellus, 

Nobilis  ingenio,  sanguine  Marte,  fide. 
Qui  genus  et  magni  mensuram  stammatis  implens, 

Per  sua  Catholicos  arma  probavit  avos, 
Quem  neque  vis  dubii  potuit  perf ringere  belli, 

Nee  mutare  boni  spesve  timorve  mail. 


724     o'NE. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'NE.      [part  III. 


was  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Irish  Confederate  Forces  in  Ulster, 
in  the  war  subsequent  to  1641,  and 
■who  was  poisoned,  he  died  at  Clough 
Oughter  Castle,  on  the  6th  of  Nov., 
1649.  Owen  Eoe  m.  and  left  four 
sons: — 1.  Henrj^  (slain  in  1649), 
who  left  a  son  Hugh ;  2.  Brian, 
whose  son  was  Owen,  the  last  Earl 
of  Tyrone,  in  Spain  ;  3.  Conn,  who 
had  two  sons : — Owen,  a  Colonel  in 
the  French  Service ;  and  Luaghadh 
(or  Lewis)  an  officer  in  the  French 
Service  ;  and  4.  John,  who  became 
a  monk.  The  third  son  of  Sir  Art 
was  Conn,  who  had  two  sons : — 1. 
Daniel,*  and  2.  Brian,  whose  son 
Conn  died  in  Spain. 


On  the  "Plantation  of  Ulster" 
Sir  Art  (MacBaron)  in  his  old  age 
was  removed  from  his  own  territory 
of  O'Neilan,  and  got  in  exchange  an 
estate  of  2,000  acres  during  the 
lives  of  himself  and  his  wife. 

(II.)  Aodh  O'Neill,  the  second  son 
of  Feardorach,  above  mentioned, 
was,  during  the  lifetime  of  Tirlogh, 
designated  his  successor,  in  1587; 
Queen  Elizabeth  solemnly  made  him 
"Earl  of  Tyrone:"  in  order,  says 
Connellan,  "  to  suppress  the  name 
and  authority  of  O'Neill  ;"  and  in 
May,  1588,  with  Tirlogh's  consent, 
he  was  duly  and  solemnly  inaugur- 
ated The  O'Neill,  in  the  Rath  of  Tul- 
On  the  Stone  of  Eoyalty, 


laghoge. 


Quern  tria  conjuncto  pertierunt  agmine  regna, 

In  caput  unius  tot  coiere  manus. 
Celsus  in  immota  mentis  sed  constitit  arce, 

Et  coeptum  infracto  pectore  duxit  iter, 
Spem  contra  humanam,  coelum  tamen  adfuit  ausis, 

Cumque  suo  Christus  milite  miles  erat. 
Impia  Catholicorum  sen  strinxit  in  agmina  ferrum, 

Discolor  hseretica  csede  madebat  humus. 
Sive  fugam  simulat,  simulando  comprimit  hostem, 

Nee  minus  arma  viri  quam  metunda  fuga. 
Hoc  tamen,  hoc  urgens  et  inexpugnabile  Marti, 

Pectus  humi  positum  spicula  mortis  habent. 
^mula  nam  crebris  Parca  invidiosa  triumphis, 

Vincendi  et  vitse  sit  tibi  finis,  ait. 
Fata  sed  Eugenium  nequeunt  ita  sternere  servent 

Postuma  Romanam  quominus  arma  fidem. 
Hanc  lapis  et  cineres,  sed  et  ipsa  cadavera  spirant, 

Et  Petrum  litui,  tela  tubteque  sonant. 
Magni  viri  merces,  tot  palmas  astras  coronant, 

Sic  prtestant  meritum  terra  polusque  decus. 

*  (a)  Daniel  O'Neill,  like  Hugh  Dubh,  was  a  nephew  of  Owen  Eoe.  His  father 
and  grandfather  were  owners  of  Upper  Claneboy  and  Great  Ardes,  and  had  served 
the  English  in  the  war  against  their  own  kindred.  His  father  was  induced  to  transfer 
these  lands,  amounting  to  66,000  acres,  to  Sir  Hugh  Montgomery  and  James  Hamilton 
for  the  sum  of  £60,  and  a  yearly  rent  of  £160.  He  spent  the  early  part  of  his  life  in 
Holland,  in  the  army  of  the  Prince  of  Orange ;  later,  he  entered  the  English  service. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  Irish  "  Rebellion,"  he  was  accused  of  high  treason,  and 
imprisoned  in  the  Tower.  He  escaped  in  disguise,  after  a  confinement  of  six  months. 
iSoon  after  he  was  a  Lieutenant-General  of  Prince  Rupert's  Horse.  Ormond  gave  him 
a  command  in  the  Irish  Army  :  he  was  sent  by  Ormond  to  make  proposals  to  Owen 
Roe,  and  it  was  mainly  owing  to  his  exertions  that  the  treaty  was  brought  about 
between  them.  Ormoud  was  anxious  that  this  Daniel  should  succeed  Owen  Roe  in 
command  of  the  Ulster  Army,  but  his  religion  stood  in  the  way, — he  was  a  Protestant. 
He  left  Ireland  for  Spain  in  1650,  with  5,U00  men  for  service  in  Holland.  After  the 
Restoration  of  Charles  II.,  Daniel  was  made  Postmaster-General.  He  died  in  1664. 
On  the  occasion  of  his  death  Charles  II.  wrote  to  the  Duchess  of  Orleans,  "This 
morning  poor  O'Neill  died  of  an  ulcer  in  his  guts.  He  was  as  houest  a  man  as  ever 
lived.    I  am  sure  I  have  lost  a  good  servaut  by  it." 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'NE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.    725 


amidst  the  circling  warriors,  the 
Bards  and  Ollamhs  of  Uladh,  he 
took  the  oath  "  to  preserve  all  the 
ancient  former  customs  of  the 
country  inviolable,"  etc. ;  and  on  the 
death  of  Tirlogh,  he  became  the 
Prince  of  Ulster.  He  was  four  times 
married  :  first,  to  Judith,  daughter 
of  Sir  Hugh  O'Donnell,  and  sister 
to  the  celebrated  Eed  Hugh,  she  d. 
early  in  1591 ;  he  m.,  secondly,  in 
July,  1591,  Mabel  Bagnal,  who  d. 
1596  ;  thirdly,  to  Catherine,  dau.  of 
Magennis  of  Down  ;  and,  fourthly, 

to ;  he  had  issue  by  Catherine  : 

1.  Hugh  (d.  1609),  called  "  Baron  of 
Dungannon  ;"  2.  Henry  (d.  s.p.),  a 
Colonel  in  the  Spanish  Service  ;  3. 
John,  Conde  de  Tyrone,  a  General 
in  the  Spanish  Service ;  4.  Bryan  (a 
page  to  the  Archduke),  who  was 
strangled  in  his  bedroom  at  Brussels, 
in  1617,  by  an  English  assassin;  and 
5.  Conn,  a  natural  son,  a  prisoner  in 
the  Tower,  who  had  a  son — Fear- 
dorach,  of  whose  descendants  we,  at 
present,  know  nothing. 

From  his  great  military  genius, 
this  Aodh  has  been  called  "The 
Irish  Hannibal."  In  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  this  Aodh  (or 
Hugh*)  exercised  the  authority  of 
Ard-Righ  or  Monarch,  in  electing 
both  native  and  Anglo-Norman 
chieftains,  etc.  IJe  died  at  Rome, 
blind  and  worn  out,  in  1616. 
123.     Conn:     son    of    Shane   an 


Diomuis ;  hereditary  Prince  of 
Ulster ;  was  elected  "  The  O'Neill" 
in  1590,as  successor  to  Aodh;  but  his 
patrimony  being  now  wrested  from 
him,  his  people  disorganized,  and 
strangers  in  his  strongholds,  he  was 
forced  to  lead  an  inactive  life.  He 
resided  usually  at  Strabane  ;  was  m. 
to  Nuala  O'Donnell,  and  by  her  had 
issue :  I.  Art  Oge ;  II.  Cu-Uladh, 
who  retired  to  Scotland,  where  he  m. 
and  had  issue;  HI.  Mor,  became  a 
Nun  ;  IV.  Eoghan,  married  and  had 
issue ;  V.  Brian,  who  was  killed  by 
an  Englishman  named  Tempest;  VI. 
Flann,  d.  unm.  at  Strabane.  This 
Conn  d.  in  1598,  at  an  advanced  age. 
124.  Art  Oge:  his  son;  hereditary 
Prince  of  Ulster.  Owing  to  the 
seizure  of  his  country  by  James  I., 
of  England,  and  the  consequent 
"  Ulster  Plantation,"  this  Art's  in- 
heritance was  overrun  by  Scotch 
and  English  settlers,  many  of  whom 
generously  held  for  him  part  of  his 
estates  in  trust.  He  was  born  in 
1565  ;  resided  partly  in  Strabane 
and  Dungannon;  married  Sinead 
Ni  Airt  (or  Joanna  O'Hart),  by 
whom  he  had  four  children  :  I.  Conn 
Ruadh,  who  d.  s.p. ;  H.  Shane ;  lU. 
Rose ;  IV.  Aodh  Dubh,  who  was  a 
Major-General  in  the  Austrian 
Army,  m.  in  1641,  Mary  Sibylla, 
dau.  of  a  German  Prince,  and  had 
issue;  died  1650.  (See  "O'Neill- 
Bridge"  Stem,  infra.) 


*  Hugh  :  Hugh  O'Neill  had  served  some  years  in  the  English  army,  when  a  young 
man  ;  acquired  a  great  knowledge  of  military  affairs,  and  was  a  favourite  at  the  Court 
of  ElLiabeth.  On  his  return  to  Ireland,  he  continued  some  time  in  the  service  of  the 
queen  ;  but,  having  revolted,  he  became  the  chief  leader  of  the  Northern  Irish,  and 
was  (perhaps  with  the  exception  of  his  relative,  Owen  Roe  O'Neill)  the  ablest  general 
that  ever  contended  against  the  English  in  Ireland.  He,  however,  became  reconciled 
to  the  state  in  the  reign  of  James  the  First,  who,  a.d.  ICO.*?,  confirmed  to  him  his  title 
and  estates  ;  but,  for  alleged  political  reasons.  Hugh  O'Neill  and  Kory  O'Donnell,  Earl 
of  Tirconnell,  wei-e,  a.d.  1607,  forced  to  fly  from  Ireland  :  they  retired  to  Home,  where 
Hugh  died,  a.d.  1616  ;  and  Rory  or  Roderick  O'Donnell,  a.d.  1617.  (•'See  the  "Flight 
of  the  Earls,"  in  the  Appendix.) 

For  further  information  in  connection  with  this  Hugh  O'Neill,  see  "  Tlie  Life  and 
Times  of  Aodh  O'Neill,  Prince  of  Ulster  ;  called  by  the  English,  Hugh,  Earl  of  Tyrone. 
With  some  Account  of  his  Predecessors,  Conn,  Shane,  and  Tirlogh."  (Dublin  :  James 
Duffy.     1845.) 


726    o'xNE. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'nE.      [part  III. 


Art  Oge  O'Neill  died  in  1622,  in 
Strabane,  and  was  buried  at  Ard- 
straw. 

125.  Shane  :  his  second  son  ;  here- 
ditary Prince  of  Ulster  ;  lived,  like 
his  father,  in  Strabane  and  Dun- 
gannon  ;  b.  1599  ;  m,  when  only  19 
years  of  age,  Kathleen  O'Donnell  of 
Tirconnell,  by  whom  he  had  issue  : 
I.  Thomas  ;  II.  Art,  d.  s.p. ;  III. 
Conn,  who  married  and  removed  to 
Munster ;  IV.  Eoghan,  who  m.  and 
emigrated  to  North  America;  V. 
Robert,  who  m.  and  had  issue — 
extinct  in  1866  ;  VI.  Meadhbh,  who 
m.  a  French  oflScer. 

Shane  died  in  1643,  at  Strabane, 
and  was  buried  with  his  fathers  at 
Ardstraw. 

126.  Thomas:  his  son  ;  hereditary 
Prince  of  Ulster  ;  b.  1619  ;  married 
Angelina,  the  dau.  of  Aodh  Dubh 
O'Neill,  by  whom  he  had  issue  :  I. 
Teige  ;  II.  Shane,  who  entered  the 
Spanish  Army ;  III.  Mdr,  who  m. 
a  Scotch  "  laird;"  and  IV.  Kate. 

This  Thomas  resided  at  Inish- 
owen,  and,  in  1670,  was  found  dead 
on  the  western  shore  of  Lough 
Foyle,  a  dagger  being  stuck  to  the 
hilt  in  his  back  :  a  deed  performed, 
it  was  believed,  by  two  English 
spies.  He  was  buried  in  Derry- 
Colum-cill  (now  Londonderry). 

127.  Teige  :  his  son ;  hereditary 
Prince  of  Ulster;  b.  in  1641;  re- 
sided at  Dungannon  ;  married  Mary 
O'Donnell,  by  whom  he  had  issue  : 
I.  Henry ;  11.  Brian  ;  III.  John. 
(These  two  brothers — Brian  and 
John — went  as  "soldiers  of  fortune" 
to  France,  thence  to  Portugal ;  they 
ni.  two  cousins  of  Maguire,  of  Fer- 
managh, before  leaving  Ireland ; 
eight  of  their  descendants,  in  1807, 
on  the  invasion  of  Portugal  by  the 
French,  went  with  the  House  of 
Braganza  to  Brazil,  where  some  of 
their  descendants  now  (1887)  re- 
side.) IV.  Robert,  married  a  Miss 


Stuart,  of  Argyle,  and  had  issue; 
V.  Rose,  m.  a  gentleman  named 
MacCallum,  of  Scotland. 

This  Teige  died  in  1690,  and  was 
buried  at  Ardstraw. 

(IV.)  Robert  with  his  family 
emigrated  to  the  United  States  of 
North  America,  where  he  changed 
his  name  to  Paine,  so  as  to  preserve 
his  life  from  assassins.  It  was  one 
of  his  descendants  who,  under  the 
name  of  "  Robert  Francis  Paine," 
signed  the  Declaration  of  American 
Independence,  on  the  4th  of  July, 
1776  ;  and  whose  portrait  is  still  to 
be  seen  in  the  old  Congress  Hall  at 
Philadelphia.  Descendants  of  this 
Robert  are  now  holders  of  large 
estates  in  many  of  the  States  of  the 
great  American  Republic,  and  many 
others  of  them  are  engaged  in 
mechanical  and  mercantile  pursuits 
in  that  rising  nation. 

128.  Henry  :  eldest  son  of  Teige  ; 
hereditary  Prince  of  Ulster ;  b.  in 
Dungannon,  1665  ;  m.  Fionualla 
O'Gormley,  by  whom  he  had  issue : 
L  Art;  IL  Judith,  and  HI.  Kate 
(twins) ;  IV.  Aodh ;  V.  Shane  (d. 
s.p.) ;  VI.  Roderic,  and  VII.  Nora 
(twins)  ;  VIII.  Cu-Uladh,  who 
entered  the  English  Army  under  a 
feigned  name,  and  was  strangled  in 
London ;  IX.  Delia,  married  George 
MacCarthy,  had  issue  ;  X.  Cormac, 
born  three  months  after  his  father's 
death,  m.  and  removed  to  co.  Cork, 
where  his  descendants  yet  are  to  be 
found  amongst  the  peasantry. 

Kate  died  in  infancy,  Judith  went 
to  her  cousins  in  Portugal,  with 
Roderic  and  Nora,  all  m.  and  had 
issue.  Aodh  m.  Matilda  ■O'Connor, 
had  issue,  location  now  (1887)  un- 
known. 

This  Henry  O'Neill  was  cousin  to 
Colonel  Sir  Neill,  who  was,  in  1690, 
killed  at  the  Boyne.  He  (Henry) 
changed  his  name  to  Paine  (modern- 
ized Payne),  so  as  to  preserve  both 


CHAP.  IV.J      o'NE.  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.    727 


his  life  and  a  portion  of  his  Ulster 
estates.  He  entered  the  Army  of 
William  III.,  and  obtained  the 
"  head  rents"  of  large  tracts  of  land 
in  the  county  of  Cork,  and  other 
parts  of  Ireland,  in  addition  to  a 
small  portion  of  the  Sept  lands 
he  still  held  in  Ulster.  He  resided 
for  a  short  time  in  North  Clanaboy  ; 
afterwards  at  Dungannon,  whence 
he  removed  to  the  shelter  of  his 
kinsman  Keal  O'Xcal  of  Cloon,  co. 
Leitrim,  where,  notwithstanding  all 
his  precautions,  he  fell  a  victim  to 
his  hereditary  enemies, being  assassi- 
nated in  1G9S,  at  Foxford,  co.  Mayo. 

129.  Art  O'Neill,  alias  "Payne:" 
son  of  Henry ;  hereditary  Prince  of 
Ulster;  b.  1687;  made  The  O'Xeill 
on  Maj^  Eve,  1709,  at  Aileach  ;  m. 
Kate  O'Toole,  daughter  of  Garret 
O'Toole,  of  Power's  Court,  county 
"Wicklow  (see  "  O'Toole"  Stem,  Xo. 
128),  and  had  by  her  :  I.  Nial.  II. 
Thomas,  who  emigrated  to  America; 
III.  Francis,  who  m.  a  Miss  Bell- 
sang,  and  had  issue  ;  IV.  Lawrence, 
who  m.  a  Miss  Collins,  and  had  two 
sons  and  one  daughter  ;  V.  Xuala, 
died  in  infancy  ;  VI.  Rose,  who  m. 
James  Talbot,  went  Avitli  him  to 
England,  and  had  issue ;  VII.  Ada, 
who  m.  also  a  Talbot,  and  went  to 
England  ;  VIII.  Mdr,  who  m.  Henry 
O'Cahan,  of  Derry  ;  IX.  Joan,  who 
m.  Felim  ]\IacCarthy,  d.  s.p. 

This  Art  lived  a  roving  life,  partly 
in  Tyrone,  Wicklow,  and  Cork,  and 
kept  large  deer-hounds  ;  died  in  co. 
Corkjl  732,  and  wasbur.in  St.  Helen's, 
Moviddy,  whence  his  remains  were 
taken  to  Ardstraw,  by  his  son  : 

130.  Nial :  hereditary  Prince  of 
Ulster;  b.  1711  ;  m.  Ellen,  dau.  of 
Donal  Fitzpatrick  (of  Ossory),  by 
his  wife,  Una  Mac  Xamara,  and  by 
her  had  issue :  I.  Eichard  (or 
Pioderic) ;  II.  William,  who  married 
Ellen  Toler,  and  by  her  had  a  dau. 
named  Nora,  who  m.  Cormac  Mac 


Carthy,  the  hereditary  Earl  of  Clan 
Carthy  ;  and  a  son,  Henry  (d.  1S13), 
who  m.  Lina  Seton,  of  Bucks,  and 
by  her  had  two  sons  and  one  dau.  ; 
this  Henry,  on  the  death  of  his 
uncle  Koderic  (or  Richard),  was  duly 
elected  "  The  O'Neill,"  by  represen- 
tatives of  the  old  clans.  His  two 
sons  were  Conn  and  Aodh  ;  the 
daughter  was  Delia,  who  m.  Henry 
Seton,  and  is  now  (1887)  in  some 
part  of  France,  and  has  issue ;  the 
son,  Conn,  d.  an  infant ;  and  Aodh, 
on  the  eve  of  1st  of  Nov.,  1817,  was 
made  Prince  of  Ulster,  he  d.  unm., 
in  1859.  Soon  after  some  of  the 
Irish  in  Paris  and  New  V'ork  pro- 
ceeded to  elect  his  successor ;  and 
we  learn  that  Mac  Carthy  M6r  and 
James  Talbot  took  Richard,  who  is 
No.  134:  on  this  Stem,  to  London, 
where  he  was  acknowledged  as  the 
future  Representative  of  his  Race  ; 
and  we  learn  that  on  May  Eve,  18G2, 
in  the  ruined  fort  of  Aileach,  the 
white  wand  was  put  into  his  hand 
by  Daniel  O'Connor,  of  Manch,  and 
the  old  Pagan  ceremonies  were  per- 
formed, as  they  were  some  hundreds 
of  years  before,  when  the  chieftains 
elected  "O'Neill."  (See  No.  134 
below.)  The  other  children  of  this 
Xiall  were  :  III.  Kate,  d.  unm  ;  IV. 
Mary,  who  m.  Phelim  O'Xeill,  and 
had  a  dau.,  Ada,  who  m.  a  Mac 
Loughlin,  whose  dau.  Eva,  married 
Donogh  Mac  Carthy  of  Cork  ;  V. 
Rose,  who  m.  Dermod,  hereditary 
lord  of  Muscry,  and  Earl  of  Clan- 
earthy.  (See  Stem  of  Mac  Carthy, 
Lords  of  Muscry  Family,  Xos.  129, 
130,  131). 

This  Xial  lived  in  the  western 
part  of  the  county,  and  in  the  City 
of  Cork ;  lived  an  extravagant  life ; 
took  a  leading  part,  under  various 
disguises,  in  political  events  ;  sold 
out  to  his  trustees  the  remains  of 
the  tribe  lands  in  Ulster.  The  penal 
laws  being  in  force,  his  possessions 


728     o'ne. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ne,     [part  III. 


in  the  South  of  Ireland  were  held 
ia  trust  for  him  by  Protestant 
friends,  many  of  whom  eventually 
ignored  his  right,  and,  taking  ad- 
vantage of  the  Laiv,  excluded  him 
and  his  heirs  from  the  head  rents. 
Then  he  engaged  in  manufacturing 
pursuits,  by  means  of  the  remnant 
of  his  property,  which  proved  abor- 
tive ;  finally,  he  died  in  1772,  and 
was  buried  in  Moviddy.  In  1780, 
his  remains  were  removed  by  his 
son  to  Ulster. 

131.  Richard  (or  Roderick)  :  his 
son ;  hereditary  Prince  of  Ulster ; 
b.  in  Kilmichael,  co.  Cork,  in  1743  ; 
m.  Margaret,  dau.  of  Donal  Mac 
Carthy  Reagh,  by  his  wife  Kate 
O'Driscoll  (see  No.  125  on  the 
"Mac  Carthy  Reagh"  Stem),  and 
had  issue :  I.  Robert ;  II.  Rachel, 
who  married  John  O'Sullivan  M6r 
(Prince  of  Dunkerron),  a  native  of 
Berehaven,  and  by  him  had  issue  : 
Richard,  Donogb,  and  Nora  (see 
the  "  O'Sullivan  Mor"  pedigree) ; 
III.  Mary,  m.  to  Philip  Ryder,  has 
(in  1887)  no  issue;  lY.  Alice,  m. 
Richard  Good,  and  had  issue:  1. 
Anne  (d.  s.  p.) ;  2,  Mary,  m.  John 


Forde,  of  Bandon,  and  has  one  dau. 
Jane ;  3.  Jane,  m.  Simon  Long, 
issue:  James,  Daniel,  and  Elizabeth; 
4.  Richard,  who  m.  Anne  Good, 
both  d.  s.p. ;  and  Y.  Bessy,  d.  s.p. 

This  Richard  was  duly  elected 
"  The  O'Neill,"  on  May  Eve,  1766, 
and  was  inaugurated  in  the  old  Rath 
of  Tullaghoge,  west  of  Lough  Neagh, 
in  Tyrone,  by  the  O'Hagan,  who 
was  then  reduced  to  indigence. 
This  Richard  (or  Roderic)  lost  the 
remainder  of  the  "head  rents"  of 
those  lands  in  co.  Cork,  which  were 
granted  to  Henry  (No.  128);  he 
removed  to  East  Carbery,  where  he 
died,  in  1817,  and  was  buried  in 
Moviddy.  He  was,  during  the 
most  part  of  his  life,  unostenta- 
tiously the  rallying  point  of  all  the 
Celtic  princes  and  chieftains  of 
Erinn,  as  his  elected  position  indi- 
cated. 

132.  Robert :  his  son  ;  m.  Eleanor 
or  Nelly,  eldest  daughter  of  Corlis 
O'Baldwin,  of  Lios-na-Cait,  near 
Bandon,  county  Cork.  [This  Corlis 
was  eldest  son  of  William,*  son  of 
Robert,  son  of  John,  Mayor  of  Cork, 
1737,  and  descended  from  William 


•  William  :  This  William  had  three  sous  and  two  daughters :  the  sons  were — 1. 
Corlis,  m.  to  a  Miss  Jenkins ;  2.  James,  m.  to  a  Miss  Bantield — family  extinct ;  3. 
Henry,  d.  unm.  The  eldest  daughter  m.  Edward  Herrick,  of  Belmount,  gent. ;  the 
youngest,  m.  Walter  MacCarthy,  solicitor,  a  scion  of  the  Blarney  MacCarthys. 

The  second  daughter  of  Corlis  m.  Mr.  McCrate,  and  d.  s.p.  McCrate  m.  secondly 
to  former  wife's  cousin— a  daughter  of  James.  From  the  following  inscription  on  an 
obelisk-like  monument  in  the  old  church-yard  of  Templemartin,  diocese  of  Cork,  we 
learn  that  the  Baldivin  family  no  longer  reside  or  hold  possession  in  Ireland : 

"  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  Barbara  Baldwin  and  her  husband  Robert  Baldwin,  of 
Summer  Hill,  near  Carrigaline,  co.  Cork,  and  afterwards  of  Annarva,  Baldwin's  Creek, 
CO.  Durham,  Upper  Canada.  She  died  at  Summer  Hill,  21st  Jan.,  1791,  42  yeai'S  of  age, 
and  lies  buried  here  among  the  ancestors  of  her  husband.  He  died  at  City  of  Toronto 
(then  the  town  of  York),  Upper  Canada,  24th  Nov.,  1816,  aged  75  years ;  and  lies 
buried  in  the  grave-yard  of  St.  James's  Church  in  that  city.  He  was  the  second  son 
of  John  Baldwin,  of  Lios-na-Cait,  Alderman  of  Cork.  After  his  wife's  death  he 
emigrated  with  the  greater  number  of  their  children  to  Upper  Canada,  in  the  years 
1798-99.  This  stone,  under  the  superintendence  of  his  eldest  son,  Robert  Baldwin,  is 
erected  to  the  memory  of  his  much-loved  parents  by  William  Warren  Baldwin,  of 
Spadina,  in  the  county  of  York,  in  Upper  Canada,  their  eldest  surviving  son,  and  the 
present  head  of  the  eldest  male  branch  of  their  descendants,  who  are  all  now  through 
the  merciful  goodness  of  the  Almighty  successful  and  hai)pily  settled  in  that  ProA'ince 
— lSo6." 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'NE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.    729 


of  Lisarda,  sou  of  Henry,  who  is 
No.  7  on  the  "  Baldwin"  pedigree.] 
Issue :  I.  Richard,  who  m.  ]\Iary 
O'Nolan,  and  had  by  her — Kobert, 
Henry,  Eleana,  Richard,  and  Una  : 
Henry  died  in  Irelaud  ;  the  others 
with  their  parents,  emigrated  to 
North  America,  from  1847  to  1854, 
and  all  of  whom  are  now  (1887) 
dead.  II.  Robert,  whose  lineage  is 
here  traced.  III.  William.  IV. 
John.  V.  Thomas  :  —  these  last 
three  also  emigrated  to  New  Jersey, 
and  thence  to  Kentucky,  where  they 
resided,  unm.,  in  1880.  VI.  Francis, 
an  officer  in  the  United  States 
Army,  killed  many  years  ago  by 
American  Indians.  VII.  Margaret, 
d.  unm.  in  Ireland.  VIII.  Mary,  m. 
to  —  Linzey,  an  officer  in  the  Anglo- 
Indian  Army,  d.  some  years  ago,  s.p. 
This  Robert,  in  1847,  died  at 
Mount  Pleasant,  and  was  buried  at 
St.  Helen's,  Moviddy,  co.  Cork. 

133.  Robert:  second  son  of  Robert ; 
born  1816  ;  m.  Jane  Anne,  dau.  of 
Richard  Wall,  of  Ardnaclog  (Bell- 
mount),  parish  of  Moviddy,  county 
Cork,  by  his  wife  Jane  "  Welply," 
or  more  correctly,  Jane  ]\Iac  Carthy, 
dau.  of  WiUiam  Mac  €arthy  Mor, 
alias  "  Welply,"  of  Clodagh  Castle. 
(See  Mac  Carthy  Mor  pedigree.  No. 
129.)  Issue  :  three  sons  and  two 
daughters  :  I.  William,  who  died  in 
infancy.  II.  Richard-Walter,  III. 
Marmaduke,  an  officer  in  the  English 
Army — the  "  Connaught  Rangers," 
Renmore  Barracks,  Galway  (living 
in  1887),  born  at  Lios-na-Cait,  4th 
June,  1845  ;  married,  and  has  issue 
two  sons,  and  four  daughters.  IV. 
Jane  Anne,  b.  at  Lios-na-Cait,  13th 
June,  1848,  m.  William  Farrow,  son 
of  William  Farrow  by  his  wife  Jane 
.  Mitchel,  both  natives  of  Ipswich,  in 


Suffolk,  England ;  this  Jane  Anne 
with  her  husband  reside  at  2  Albert 
Villas,  King-street,  New  Brompton, 
Kent,  England,  and  has  no  issue. 
V.  Elizabe^'th-Lavinia,  born  at  Ard- 
na-clog  (Bellmount),  Muscry,  6th 
September,  1852,  and  resides  (1887) 
at  the  Connecticut  Training  School, 
State  Hospital,  New  Haven,  Con- 
necticut, U.  S.  America ;  unm. 

This  Robert  died  in  New  Jersey 
about  1851. 

134.  Richard  W.  O'Neill  (aUas 
"  Payne"*)  :  his  son  ;  born  at  Lios- 
na-Cait,  13th  Sept.,  1842;  living  at 
St.  Martin's,  Farranavane,  Bandon, 
county  Cork,  in  1887  ;  and  acts  as 
Principal  Teacher  of  Mount  Pleasant 
National  School.  (See  Note,  •''  The 
ONeill,"  under  Niall  Glundubh,  No. 
100,  on  the  "O'Neill" (No.  1)  pedi- 
gree.) 

This  Richard,  known  over  most 
part  of  Ireland  as  "  The  O'Neill," 
(see  No.  130  on  this  pedigree)  was 
m.,  in  June,  1864,  to  Mary,  only 
dau.  of  John  Harris,  of  Moss  Grove, 
by  his  wife  Eliza  O'Connor,  in  the 
Catholic  Church  of  :\Iurrogh,  by  the 
Reverend  John  Lyons,  C.C.  (now 
P.P.  of  Kilmichael,  co.  Cork)  and 
has  had  issue : 

I.  John  Canice,  b.  at  Moss  Grove, 
12th  January,  1867. 

II.  Luaghaidh  (Lcwy)-Thomas,  b. 
7th  June,  1870. 

III.  Jane-Anna-IMaria,  born  2nd 
February,  1873. 

IV.  Aodh      }    twins,  born  9th 
V.Caroline/       Aug.,  1876. 

Aodh  d.  at  the  age  of  ten  months. 
VL  Rose-Adelaide,  b.  28th  Aug., 
1880. 

135.  John:  son  of  Richard  (2); 
living  in  St.  Martin's,  Farranavane, 
Bandon,  in  1887. 


*  Payne  :  This  family  is  not  even  remotely  connected  with  any  other,  bearing  a 
like  name  in  Great  Britain,  or  Ireland. 


730      o'nE.  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  o'nE.      [PART  III. 

O'NEILL.  (No.  3.) 
Princes  of  Clanahoy* 

Arms  :t  Per  fesse  wavy  the  chief  ar.  the  base  representing  waves  of  the  sea,  in  chief 
a  dexter  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  gu.  in  base  a  salmon  naiant  ppr.  Crest :  An  arm  in 
armour  embowed  the  hand  grasping  a  sword  all  ppr.     Motto  :  Lamh  dearg  Eirin. 

Of  the  present  Hereditary  Princes  of  Clanaboy  the  Arms  are  :  In  chief  ar.  a  dexter 
hand  couped  and  erect,  supported  by  two  lions  ramp,  surmounted  by  three  mullets, 
the  whole  gu.,  the  base  waves  of  the  sea  ppr.  whereon  a  salmon  naiant  ppr.  The 
shield  is  surmounted  by  a  media?val  princely  crownj  of  three  strawberry  leaves. 
Crest :  A  dexter  arm  in  armour  embowed  ppr.  garnished  or,  holdmg  in  the  hand  a 
dagger  also  ppr.,  pommel  and  hilt  gold.  3Iotto  :  Crelo,  solo,  salo,  Potentes.  War  Ci-y  : 
Lamh  dearg  Eirin  Abii. 

In  the  old  graveyard  of  Lower  Langfield,  near  Drumquin,  county  Tyrone,  there 
are  two  tombstones  of  the  O'Neills  with  the  following  inscriptions— "Here  lieth  the 
body  of  Fardoragh  O'Neill,  who  departed  this  life  March  20,  1738,  aged  99  years."  The 
second—"  Here  lieth  the  body  of  Charles  O'Neill,  who  dyed  Desember  the  8,  1739, 
aged  23  years."  On  the  first  stone  the  arms  of  O'Neill  are  cut  in  relief,  and  agree 
with  the  above,  except  that  on  the  stone  the  arm  embowed  has  behind  it  cross  bones. 
(iVo  Anns  on  the  second  stone). 

The  ruins  of  an  old  castle  of  the  O'Neills  are  to  be  seen  in  the  townland  of  Kerlish, 
near  the  graveyard. 

AoDH  (or  Hugh)  Dubh  ONeill,  brother  of  Niall  Euadh,  who  is  No.  112 
on  the  "  O'Neill"  (No.  2)  pedigree,  Princes  of  Tyrone,  was  the  founder  of 
this  House. 

*  Clanahoy :  In  modern  times  some  representatives  of  this  family  assumed  the 
title-name  of  Castlereagh. 

t  Arms  :  In  the  earlier  part  of  the  history  of  the  "  O'Neill"  (of  Ulster)  family  the 
Arms  were  (as  in  "  O'Neill"  No.  1),  the  Bed  Bight  Hand,  which  a  writer  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  time,  designated  as  "that  terrible  cognizance  ;"  and  from  which  is  derived 
the  war-cry:  Lamh  dearg  Eirin  Ahu.  or  "The  Red  Hand  of  Eirin  for  ever."  In  fact 
this  warlike  symbol  is  Ireland's  heraldic  emblem,  par  excellence  ;  aiid  is  for  her  what 
the  Eoses  are  for  England,  and  the  Fleur-de-lis  for  France.  ■  The  "  O'Neill"  Arms  iu 
this  simple  form  appear  in  the  ancient  heraldic  records  ;  and  we  have  it  in  the 
beautiful  silver  signet  belonging  to  Hugh  O'Neill  (d.  1364),  and  described  in  p.  64  of 
Vol.  I.  of  Ulster  Journal  of  Archteology.  At  a  later  period  the  Coat  of  Arms  displays  a 
greater  number  of  figures,  and  we  successiA-ely  meet  with  the  salmon  (attributed  to 
the  O'Neill  dominion  over  Lough  Neagh),  and  more  lately  the  mullets  ;  and  it  is  iu  the 
latter  complete  form  that  we  find  it  used  by  Hugh  O'Neill,  Earl  of  Tyrone,  who  had  it 
represented  in  mosaic  in  natural  colours  on  the  tombstone  of  his  son,  at  St.  Pietro  in 
Montorio,  liome  ;  and  also  by  Sir  Daniel  O'Neill,  and  the  celebrated  Owen  Roe  O'Neill, 
whose  signet  seal  was  discovered  by  the  Rev.  James  Graves  in  the  "evidence 
chamber"  of  Kilkenny  Castle.  It  is  this  more  elaborate  display  that  the  branches  of 
the  House  of  "  O'Neill"  of  Clanaboy  who  emigrated  to  the  Continent  have  adopted, 
and  with  it  the  j)arlant  Motto  of  "  Ccelo,  Solo,  Salo,  Potentes."  We  are  told  that  in 
the  archives  of  Shane's  Castle,  Antrim,  an  old  MS.  refers  to  this  Motto  :  truly  a  fit 
one  to  revive  the  proud  traditions  of  a  family  which,  for  the  number  of  its  Saints,  of 
its  Kings,  and  of  its  Heroes,  can  be  said  to  be  qualified  as  great  in  Heaven  and  on 
Earth.  We  cannot  trace  any  origin  for  the  mullets  in  the  Arms  of  this  family,  we  can 
only  say  that  they  are  met  with  iu  the  Arms  of  several  other  Irish  families.  As  to  the 
salmon  it  seems  to  be  of  a  remote  origin  :  it  is  on  the  tombstone  of  Cumagh-na-nGall 
O^Cahan  (see  No.  110  on  the  "O'Cahan"  pedigree),  who  was  Sovereign  Prince  of 
Limavady,  in  the  latter  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  who  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  Dungiven  ;  for,  the  "  O'Cahan"  family  is  an  otf-shoot  of  the  "O'Neill,"  which 
explains  the  identity  of  this  heraldic  figure  in  their  Arms  ! 

t  Crown :  This  Crown  is  no  heraldic  one.  Crowns  are  believed  to  have  been 
unknown  to  native  Irish  heraldry  ;  but  the  House  of  O'Neill  having  maintained  its 


CHAP.  IV.l   O'nE. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.    731 


112.  Hugh  (6)  Dubh  O'Neill*  (d. 
1230):  son  of  Hugh  an  Macaomh 
Teinleasg ;  surnamed  "  dubh,"  be- 
cause he  was  darl-fcaiurcd  ;  was  12th 
in  descent  from  Niall  Glundubh, 
the  170th  Monarch  of  Ireland;  was 
Sovereign  Prince  of  Tyrone,  and 
King  of  Ulster,  A.D.  1186.  He 
defeated  the  English  at  Durgannon, 
in  1199;  and  in  1210  visited  King 
John  at  Carrickfergus,  but  made  no 
submission  to  him.  Hugh  Dubh 
m.  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  : 

113.  Donal  (1)  surnamed  Oge  (or 
the  young) ;  slain  A.D.  1231. 


1 1 1.  Hugh  (7),surnamed  "Buidhe"t 
(or  yellow),  in  Irish  "  Aodh 
Buidhe  :"  son  of  Donal  Oge ;  was 
Prince  of  Tirowen  from  A.D.  1260 
to  1283,  when  he  died.  From  him 
is  derived  the  name  "Clanaboy" 
which  in  Irish  was  Clan  Aodh  Buidhe, 
meaning  the  "Clan  of  Yellow 
Hugh;"  by  which  designation  the 
territories  which  said  Hugh  then 
brought  under  his  dominion  have 
been  known  to  this  day.  The 
House  of  Clanaboy  maintained  its 
sovereign  rights  down  to  the  time  of 
James  I.,  of  England  ;  and  such  was 


sovereign  honours  down  to  the  17th  centi;ry,  a  media?val  princely  crown  was  logically 
adopted  by  its  more  modern  representatives,  and  is  tbe  one  we  meet  with  in  the  family 
signets  of  the  last  century.  Although  crowns  and  coronets  were  not  adopted  as  an 
heraldic  emblem  in  the  display  of  the  coat  of  Arms  of  the  ancient  Irish,  they  were  in 
use  as  regal  ornament,  but  their  shape  was  apparently  not  subordinate  to  any  heraldic 
rules.  One  of  these  crowns,  found  in  1G92  under  ground  in  Barnanely,  is  of  pure  gokl, 
and  is  described  by  Dr.  Petrie  in  the  Dublin  Penny  Journal.  On  the  tomb  of  Felim 
O'Connor,  in  Eoscommon,  and  on  that  of  Connor  O'Brien  (both  reigning  Princes), 
another  form  of  Crown  appears,  which  was  in  use  in  England  and  on  the  Continent  by 
Sovereign  Princes,  till  the  15th  century. 

*  Hugh  (6)  Duhh  O'Neill :  Some  authorities  assume  that  Hugh  Dubh  O'Neill  was 
tbe  elder  and  not  the  younger  brother  of  Niall  Ruadh  ;  that  therefore,  the  Clanaboy 
branch  of  the  "O'Neill"  would  be  the  senior;  and,  as  such,  the  representative  of 
Kinelowen. — See  No.  Ill  on  the  "  O'Neill"  (No.  1)  pedigree. 

t  Buidhe  :  In  A.i>.  1275,  the  English  Municii^ality  of  Carrickfergus  mention  Aodh 
Buidhe  O'Neill  to  King  Edward  I.  of  England,  as  :  "  Ad.  O'Neill  regem  de  Kinelowen." 
{See  O'Callaghan's  Iri.Wi  Brigades  in  the  Sendee  of  France.)  Among  the  splendid 
collections  of  Lord  Braye,  there  exists  a  beautiful  silver  seal,  with  the  O'Neill  badge 
carved  thereon,  and  the  legend:  "  ^igillum  Adonis  O'Neill,  Begis  Iliberni;e  coram 
Ultonia?,"  attributed  to  Hugh  O'Neill. 

The  Clan  of  this  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Buidhe  passed  the  river  Ban  into  Eastern  Ulster 
or  Antrim  and  Down  ;  and  wrested  from  the  mixed  population  of  old  nativts  and  the 
descendants  of  the  English  settlers,  the  territory  hence  designated  "  Clanaboy"  or  the 
CIa7i  of  Yellow  Hufjh, 

The  "  Clanaboy"  territory  was  divided  into  north  and  south  ;  the  former  situated 
between  the  rivers  Ravel  and  Lagan,  embracing  the  modern  baronies  of  the  two 
Antrims,  two  Toomes,  two  Belfasts,  Lower  Massarene,  and  county  of  the  town  of 
Carrickfergus  ;  the  latter,  south  of  the  river  Lagan,  including  the  present  baronies  of 
Upper  and  Lower  Castlereagh.  Upon  the  hill  of  Castlereagh,  about  two  miles  from 
Belfast,  was  the  stone  chair  on  which  the  Pvulers  of  the  Clanaloy  piincipality  (of  which 
Conn  O'Neill,  in  the  reign  of  James  the  First,  was  the  last  chief)  were  inaugurated. 
From  the  chieftain-line  of  this  second  "Hy-Niall,"  sprang  the  last  lineal  representative 
of  the  Clanaboy  branch  of  the  O'Neill  in  Ireland  :  namely.  The  Right  Honourable  John 
Bruce,  Richard  O'Neill,  third  Viscount  and  Baron  O'Neill,  of  Shane's  Castle,  County 
Antrim  ;  a  Representative  Peer  of  Ireland  ;  General  in  the  Army  ;  Yicc-Admiral  of 
the  Coast  of  Ulster ;  and  Constable  of  Dublin  Castle  :  b.  at  Shane's  Castle,  Dec,  1780  ; 
and  deceased,  Februarj',  1855,  in  his  75th  year.  His  estates  devolved  to  the  Rev. 
William  Chichester,  Prebendary  of  St.  Michael's,  Dublin,  who  hence  took  the  name 
of  "  O'Neill  ;"  and  was,  a.d.  1868,  in  the  Peerage  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  created 
"Baron  O'Neill,"  of  Shane's  Castle,  County  of  Antrim.— 0"Callacha>'.  (See  the 
"  O'Neill"  (No.  4)  pedigi-ee,  p.  736,  infra.) 


732    o'ne. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ne.    [part  m. 


its  power  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII,, 
that  (according  to  Cox,  quoted  by 
MacGeoghagan,)  its  rej^resentatives 
recovered  from  the  English  not 
only  the  territories  called  the 
"  Clanaboys"  and  the  "  Ards,"  but 
also  a  tributary  tax  from  "the 
British  authorities  of  the  Pale." 

The  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters 
record  this  Prince's  death  in  the 
following  terms  : 

"Hugh  O'Neill,  the  fair  Prince  of 
Tyrone,  the  head  of  the  generosity  and 
valour  of  the  Irish,  the  most  distinguished 
man  in  the  North  for  gifts  and  for  wealth, 
the  most  dreaded  and  victorious  of  his 
House,  and  a  worthy  Heir  to  the  Throne* 
of  Ireland,  was  killed  by  Bernard  Mac- 
Mahon."    .    .     . 

Hugh  (6)  Buidhe  O'Neill  was 
succeeded  by  his  eldest  son : 

115.  Brian  (1),  or  Bernard,  Sove- 
reign Prince  of  Tyrone  and  of  Clana- 
boy,  A.D.  1291,  who  was  slain  in 
1295,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  : 

116.  Henry  (1),  Sovereign  Prince 
of  Clanaboy,  who  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  : 

117.  Muriertach  or  Murtagh  (7), 
anglicd  Maurice,  who  was  surnamed 
Ceannfada  (meaning  "long-headed" 
or  prudent).  He  was  Sovereign 
Prince  of  Clanaboy;  lord  of  the 
baronies  of  Castiereagh,  and  Lower 
Ards,  in  the  county  Down  ;  of  the 
baronies  of  Tuam  (now  "  Toome"), 


Antrim,  Belfast,  and  Massarene ;  of 
the  towns  of  Carrickfergus,  Belfast, 
and  Lisnegarry  ;  and  of  the  barony 
of  Loghlinslin,t  in  the  county  Derry. 
He  died  a.d.  1395,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son : 

118.  Brian  (2),  surnamed  Ballach 
(or  "  freckled").  He  was  Sovereign 
of  Clanaboy,  and  lord  of  the  lord- 
ships over-  which  his  father  had  held 
sway.  Having  obtained  several 
victories  over  the  English  and  the 
O'Neill  of  Tyrone,  this  Brian  was 
slain  in  1425,  under  which  date  his 
death  is  recorded  by  the  Four 
Masters,  thus  : 

"  Brian  Ballach,  the  most  distinguished 
man  of  his  time  for  hospitality,  goodness, 
and  learning,  and  the  knowledge  of  many 
sciences,  was  killed  by  the  people  of 
Carrick." 

It  was  this  Brian  who  imposed  an 
eric  on  the  English  of  Carrickfergus, 
Carlingford,  etc.,  called  "Brian 
Balla's  eric,"  which  was  paid  until 
it  was  by  Act  of  Parliament  dis- 
continued in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII.,  and  by  Proclamation  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  : 

119.  Hugh  (8)  Buidhe,  Sovereign 
Prince  of  Clanaboy,  whose  name  is 
honourably  mentioned  by  the  Four 
Masters.  Had  three  brothers — 1. 
Murtagh  Ruadh,  2.  Henry  Caoch,J 
3.  Niall  Galdha.     This  Hugh  occu- 


*  Heir  to  the  Throne  :  According  to  the  Laws  of  Tanistry,  all  the  members  of  the 
House  of  O'Neill  were  eligible  to  the  Monarchy,  as  well  as  to  the  Chieftainship  of  any 
of  the  Principalities  belonging  to  the  family.  They  had  therefore  a  right  to  be  styled 
Heirs  to  the  Throne  of  Ireland,  and  of  Ulster;  Hereditary  Princes  of  Tyrone,  of 
Clanaboy,  etc. 

t  LorjhlinsUn  :  A  very  interesting  relic  of  the  regal  power  of  the  Princes  of 
Clanaboy  was  to  be  seen  some  years  ago  in  the  house  of  a  gentlemen  of  elegant  tastes, 
namely,  Mr.  R.  C.  Walker,  of  Granby  Row,  Dublin.  It  was,  according  to  Dr.  Petrie, 
the  coronation  chair  of  their  sovereigns. 

t  Jleary  Caoch  :  According  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Reeves,  this  Henry  was  a  brother  and 
not  a  son  of  Brian  Ballach  ;  but,  according  to  Burke's  "  Vicissitudes  of  Families," 
Henry  Caoch  was  so?i  of  Brian  Ballach,  No.  118.  A  lineal  descendant  of  said  Henry 
was  Sir  Francis  O'Neill,  who  was  married  to  a  Miss  Fleming,  and  who,  being  a  Roman 
Catholic,  "was  robbed  of  his  property  in  the  course  of  law."    Sir  Francis  then  took  a 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'NE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.    733 


pied  an  important  position  in  the 
wars  of  his  time  ;  and  was  slain  in 
1444.  He  was  m.  to  Finola,  dau. 
of  Charles  O'Connor,  lord  of  Oflaley ; 
she  died  a  Nun  in  the  Convent  of 
Killeigh,  in  1493.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  eldest  son  : 

120.  Conn  (1)  or  Constantino,  of 
Edendubh-carrig,  Sovereign  Prince 
of  Clanaboy.  Edcnduhhcarrig  means 
"  the  brow  of  the  dark  rock,"  and 
was  the  name  of  the  castle  and 
domains  where  this  Prince  usually 
resided  on  the  borders  of  Lough 
Neagh.  In  more  modern  times,  as 
will  be  seen  hereafter,  this  name  was 
changed  for  that  of  Shane's  Castle, 
when  the  estates  passed  under 
British  influence  to  a  junior  branch 
of  the  family.  This  Conn  is  styled 
by  the  Four  Masters  : 

"  Worthy  heir  to  the  throne  of  Ulster," 
and  his  death  is  by  them  recorded 
under  a.d.  1482. ' 


121.  Niall  (5),  surnamed  M6r  (or 
the  Great) :  son  of  Conn ;  married 
Innedubh,  dau.  of  O'Donel  Roe.* 
This  Niall  was  celebrated  for  his 
valour  and  religion  ;  the  Annals  of 
the  Four  Masters  affirm  that  in 
1497  the  Convent  of  Carrickfergus 
was  founded  by  him,  by  permission 
of  the  Holy  See,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  monks  i)<;  Minor,  de  Observant  \a. 
The  same  Annals  also  mention  him 
as  the  proprietor  of  the  Castle  of 
Edendubhcarrig,  as  well  as  the 
Castle  of  Carrickfergus.  He  died  on 
the  11th  of  April,  1512,  and, 
according  to  the  Four  Masters,  "  was 
a  pious  and  learned  Prince,  able  in 
the  sciences  of  history,  poetry, 
and  music."  He  had  four  sons 
whose  names  appear  in  history  in 
the  following  order :  1.  Hugh.f 
whose  descent  is  extinct,  and  who 
died  Sovereign  Prince  of  Clanaboy 
in  1524 ;  2.  Brian  Ballagh,  of  whom 


farm,  but  having  a  large  family  of  fourteen  children,  he  became  encumbered  with  debt 
and  was  again  ejected.  His  eldest  son  Henry  went  to  Spain  and  served  in  his  relative's 
regiment;  last  heard  of  in  1798.  Another  son  John  m.  Catherine  Murtagh,  and  had 
Francis,  who,  in  1859,  was  a  working  mill-wright  in  Drogheda.  Another  of  the  sons 
was  James,  who  was  a  working  baker  in  Dublin,  and  who  d.  in  18M0.  And  Bryan,  the 
youngest  son,  served  as  a  soldier  for  many  years  in  the  Peninsula,  etc.  ;  was  chief 
officer  of  the  Newgate  guard  in  1830,  and  on  its  break  up  he  took  the  house  No.  95, 
Cook-street,  where  he  resided  in  1859,  and  where  his  eldest  son  carried  on  the  business 
of  a  coffin-maker.  (That  son's  name  was  Francis,  who,  in  1868,  was  the  keeper  of  the 
Cork  Model  School,  and  who  then  had  several  children.) 

*  O'Donel  Hoe  :  The  O'Neills  and  O'Donels  often  intermarried.  They  were 
worthy  of  each  other  for  their  pedigrees.  On  the  Continent  these  two  families  always 
met  with  due  consideration.  In  Austria,  an  O'Donnell  married  in  1754  a  cousin  of  the 
Empress  Maria  Theresa,  with  the  latter's  consent ;  such  was  the  esteem  his  pedigree  was 
held  in.  As  an  illustration  of  the  high  consideration  entertained  for  the  Irish  pedigrees 
on  the  Continent,  we  may  quote  the  opinion  of  a  learned  French  writer,  J\I.  Jules 
Paulet,  du  Parais,  who,  in  his  Manuel  Cowplet  du  Blason,  says  :  '•  L'  aristocracie 
Anglaise  in  elle  est  la  plus  forte  et  la  plus  vivace  de  toute,  est  aussi  de  toute  la  plus 
nouvelle.  Ses  plus  hautes  pretentions  ne  remontent  gu^re  qu'aux  Plantagenets,  et  I'on 
considere  comme  tres  anciennes  les  races  dont  I'lUustration  date  des  guerres  des  deux 
Koses.  Comparez  a  ces  genealogies  celles  des  families  patriciennes  de  Venise  des 
grandesses  Espagnoles,  de  ritters  Allemands,  celles  de  la  noblesse  Celtique  d'Irlande, 
des  O'Neills,  des  O'Brien,  des  O'Connor,  voise  celles  des  gi'ands  barons  Franeais 
contemporains  de  Charlemagne,  et  vous  n'aurez  qu'une  mediocre  estime  pour  les  origines 
de  la  noblesse  Britannique.  Le  sang  des  Howards  lui-mCme  ne  nous  semblera  pas 
aussi  pr^cieux." 

t  Hugh  :  This  Hugh  had  Niall,  who  bad  Niall  Oge  of  Killelagh,  county  Antrim  ; 
(his  patent,  a.d.  1606  :  Calendar  Patent  Uolls,  Jac.  1.,  p.  94  ;  and  Erck,  p.  285),  and 
Hugh,  who  was  joined  by  his  brother  in  the  patent  of  1606,  and  who  (or  his  son)  was 
the  Hugh  Mergach  of  the  Inquisition,  ^ewi^J.  King  Charles  I,  (See  Montgomery  MSS., 
p.  137.) 


734    o'ne. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ne.       [part  III. 


presently ;  3.  Niall  Oge,*  who  died 
Sovereign  Prince  in  1537,  and  whose 
posterity  ended  with  the  late  Miss 
O'Neill  of  Banville;  4.  Phelim 
Baccagh,  who  never  became  Sove- 
rei^^n  Prince  of  Clanaboy,  but  whose 
son  Brian  (known  as  Brian  Mac- 
Phelim  O'Neill)  was  renowned  as 
such.  This  Phelim  Baccagh,  fourth 
son  of  Niall  M6r,  was  the  ancestor 
of  the  Lords  O'Neill,  of  Shane's 
Castle,  to  whose  branch  of  the  family 
the  estates  of  Edendubhcarrig 
devolved  under  British  influence. 
(See  Ware,  quoted  by  O'Donovan  in 
the  Four  Masters  under  the  year 
1555.)  Brian  MacPhehm's  son, 
Shane,  changed  the  name  of  Eden- 
dubhcarrig to  "  Shane's  Castle," 
after  his  own  name,  and  was  chosen 
by  the  English  Government  for 
"Captain  of  Clanaboy,"  on  the 
grounds  that  "Ae  loas  a  modest  man 
that  sjjealeth  English  ;"  which  shows 
that  it  was  no  particular  right  on 
Shane's  part,  but  merely  his  friendly 
disposition  towards  the  English, 
that  was  the  cause  of  their  pre- 
ference in  his  favour.  (See  State 
Papers,  Vol.  CIV.,  28,  August  23rd, 
1583).  Shane's  son  Henry  con- 
formed to  the  Protestant  religion  ; 
was  knighted,  and  got  a  patent 
from  King  James  I.,  of  the  estates 
of  "Shane's  Castle;"  and  thus  the 
old  family  domains  of  Edendubh- 
carrig passed  to  the  posterity  of  the 


fourth  son  of  Niall  Mor,  to  the  pre- 
judice of  the  senior  branch  of  the 
family  who  clung  to  the  Catholic 
Faith. 

122.  Brian  (3)  Ballagh  :  second  son 
of  Niall  M6r ;  was,  according  to  the 
Four  Masters,  slain  in  1529,  by 
MacQuillan,  "  who  went  out  of  Car- 
rickfergus  in  company  and  friend- 
ship with  him."  According  to  a 
letter  from  Captain  Piers,  serving 
in  Ireland,  to  Secretary  Walshing- 
ham,  and  dated  12th  June,  1580,  in 
the  Second  Volume  of  State  Papers 
for  Ireland  {apud,  A.D.  1580),  this 
Prince  for  some  time  enjoyed  the 
sovereignty  of  Clanaboy.  That 
letter  contains  the  following  para- 
graph : 

"  O'Neill  (Tyrone)  was  encamped  before 
the  town  of  Carrickfergus  and  the  colour 
(or  pretext)  of  his  coming  was  to  demand 
certain  buying  for  one  Brian  Ballagh 
O'Neill,  sometime  Lord  of  Clana.boy,  a 
kinsman  of  his,  who  was  killed  by  the 
townsmen  of  Carrickfergus  about  sixty 
years  past ;  and  the  buying  forgiven  by 
Sir  Bryan  McPhelim,  in  his  life-time, 
and  now,  as  it  seemeth,  newly  revived 
by  O'Neill." 

That  extract  from  the  letter  of 
Captain  Piers  shows  that  Brian 
MacPhelim  O'Neill,  representative 
of  the  junior  branch  of  the  Clana- 
boy family,  courted  British  protec- 
tion, and  hastened  to  ignore  the 
buying,  and  throw  into  oblivion  the 


*  Niall  Oge  :  This  Niall  was  the  ancestor  of  Sir  Daniel  O'Neill  (died  1669),  who 
was  Chamberlain  to  King  Charles  I.,  and  Page  of  Honour  to  Charles  II.  The  descent 
was  as  follows : 


122.  Niall  Oge  :  son  of  Niall  M6r.  Had 
three  sons— 1.  Aodh,  of  Belfast,  slain 
1555  ;  2.  Conn  ;  3.  Brian  Ferlagh. 

123.  Brian  Ferlagh  (or  Faghartach) : 
son  of  Niall  Oge  ;  slain,  1548. 

124.  Niall  :  his  son  ;  1577. 

125.  Conn,  of  Castlereagh  :  son  of  Niall ; 
made  a  grant  of  Laud  in  160(5  ;  m.  EUice 
O'Neill.  Had  two  sons — I.  Hugh  Buidhe 
[boy],  2.  Conn  Oge. 

126.  Conn  Oge  :  his  sou  ;  killed  in  1643 


at  the  Battle  of  Clones,  after  quarters  had 
been  granted. 

127.  Sir  Daniel  O'Neill :  his  son.  Cham- 
berlain to  Charles  I.,  and  Page  of  Honour 
to  Charles  II.  Married  Lady  Catherine 
Stanhope,  widow  of  Henry  Stanhope,  son 
of  Philip,  first  Earl  of  Chesterlield— 
According  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Reeves,  this 
Sir  Daniel  was  son  of  Conn  Oge  ;  but, 
according  to  the  Montgomery  MSS.,  p. 
321,  Sir  Daniel  was  Conn  Oge's  brother. 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'NE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.     735 


traditions  of  his  senior  kinsman.* 
Brian  (3)  Ballagh  O'Neillf  m.,  first, 
dau.  of  O'Neill,  Prince  of  Tyrone  ; 
and,  secondly,  Sibile,  dau.of  Maguire 
of  Fermanagh.  His  son  by  the 
first  marriage  was  his  successor  : 

123.  Murtagh  (8),  Hereditary 
Prince  of  Clanaboy.  A  Memoir  on 
the  State  of  Ireland  by  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Cusack,  in  1552,  states  of  this 
Murtagh :  "  In  Clanaboy  is  one 
Murtagh  Dulenach,  one  of  the 
O'Neills,  who  hath  the  name  as 
Captain  of  Clanaboy,  but  he  is  not 
able  to  maintain  the  same  ;  he  hath 
eight  tall  gentlemen  to  his  sons  and 
(yet)  they  cannot  make  past  twenty- 
four  horsemen.  There  is  another 
sept  in  that  country  of  Felim  Bac- 
cagh's  sons,  tall  men,  which  taketh 
part  with  Hugh  McNeill  Oge,  till 
now  of  late."  This  again  shows  that, 
despite  his  efforts,  Murtagh's  power 
was  fast  declining,  under  the  un- 
ceasing persecution  of  his  junior 
kinsmen,  the  sons  of  Niall  Oge  and 
of  Felim  Baccagh,  who,  as  we  have 
already  shown,  enjoyed  British 
preference  and  support.  Murtagh, 
like  his  father,  Avas  a  strenuous 
Koman  Catholic,  and,  evidently,  this 
circumstance  did  not  contribute  to 
make  them  favourites  of  the  Eng- 
lish. He  married,  Margaret,  dau. 
of  O'Byrne,  of  Wicklow,  and  had : 

124.  Daniel  (5),  who  had  : 

125.  Constantino  (2),  whose  son 
and  successor  was : 


126.  Felix  (1),  who  married  a  dau. 
of  O'Neill  of  Kilultagh.  He  dis- 
tinguished himself  as  Colonel  under 
the  celebrated  Owen  Roe  O'Neill,  in 
1G49  ;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son: 

127.  Ever  (1),  who  joined  the 
National  movements  of  the  time; 
and  married  Catherine,  daughter  of 
P2ver  O'Neill,  of  Killitragh,  ancestor 
of  O'Neill,  of  Austria,  Counts  of 
the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  etc.  He 
had  a  son  : 

128.  FeHx  (2),  who  was  an  officer 
in  Lord  Galmoy's  regiment  for 
James  H.  He  was  deprived  of  the 
remnant  of  his  family  estates,  under 
the  persecution  generally  suffered 
by  Roman  Catholics  in  those  Penal 
days  in  Ireland;  and,  after  the 
surrender  of  Limerick,  he  followed 
King  James  II.  to  the  Continent, 
and  died  on  the  field  of  battle  of 
Malplaquet,  on  the  13th  September, 
1709,  as  an  officer  of  the  Irish 
Brigade.  He  was  twice  married: 
first,  to  Catherine  Keating;  and, 
secondly,  to  a  dau.  of  O'Dempsey, 
Viscount  Clanmaliere  ;  he  left  only- 
one  son  by  his  first  marriage,  namely 
Constantino] 

129.  Constantino  (3),  the  said  son 
of  Felix  (2);  was  a  Citizen  of 
Dublin,  who  married  Cecilia,  dau.  of 
Felix  O'Hanlon,  a  Capt.  of  Infantry 
in  the  Army  of  James  II.,  who  was 
the  son  of  Colonel  Edmond  O'Han- 
lon, who  is  No.  125  on  the 
"  O'Hanlon"  (Lords  of  Orior)  pedi- 


*  Kinsman  :  These  family  dissensions  have  long  since  passed  away  ;  and  we  are 
aware  that  the  late  Lord  John  Bruce  Richard  Viscount  O'Neill,  of  Shane's  Castle,  who 
died  in  1855,  maintained  a  very  friendly  intercourse  with  his  Portugese  kinsmen. 

t  O'Neill :  Brian  Ballagh's  descent  is  traced  as  follows,  in  a  Pedigree  written  ia 
Latin  upon  parchment  in  1756,  and  preserved  by  the  present  representatives  of  the 
family,  as  one  of  the  most  precious  relics  of  their  tradition.  Tliis  document  ia 
authenticated  by  the  then  Archbishop  of  Armagh;  the  Bishop  of  Droinore,  who 
vouches  "for  the  constant  and  not  yet  interrupted  tradition,"  and  his  own  "certain 
knowledge  of  its  facts ;"  and  other  high  Ecclesiastical  authorities.  All  the  signatures  are 
legalised,  and  the  whole  is  certified  by  the  Prothonotary  Apostolic,  who  bears  witness 
in  public  faith  to  its  truthfulness.  In  this  Pedigree  also  Brian  {'.i)  Ballagh  is  declared  to 
be,  by  hereditary  right_(/<erec/jto?-Jo/Mre),  Sovereign  of  the  Upper  and  Lower  Clanaboy. 


736    o'ne. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'ne.      [part  III 


gree.  Constantine  had  three  sons 
and  seven  daughters ;  the  eldest  son 
was: 

130.  John,  who  settled  in  Portugal, 
and  purchased  an  estate  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  river  Tagus,  near 
Almada,  in  front  of  Lisbon.  He  is 
mentioned  by  the  Italian  traveller 
G.  Barretti,  in  his  Letterre  Famig- 
liari.  In  1750  he  m.  Valentina, 
dau.  of  Jose  Ferreira,  a  landed  pro- 
prietor in  the  environs  of  Lisbon, 
from  whose  family  descended  mater- 
nally the  families  of  Falyart,  Clamanse, 
and  of  the  French  general  DeNegrier. 
This  John  had  several  sons  and 
daughters  ;  amongst  the  latter — 
Cecilia  and  Anna  who  both  took  the 
veil,  and  became  successively 
Prioresses  of  the  Convent  of  Irish 
Sisters  of  Bone  Successo,  near 
Lisbon,  where  they  died  and  lie 
buried.  Two  of  the  sons  d.  without 
issue  ;  and  he  was  succeeded  in  the 


seniority  of  the  name  by  his  young- 
est son : 

131.  Charles,  who  was  educated  at 
the  College  of  St.  Omer,  in  France. 
He  married  in  1784  Anna- John, 
daughter  of  Jacob  Torlade  (Consul 
of  the  Hanseatic  Cities  at  St.  Ubes), 
son  of  Henry  Torlade,  a  Judge  and 
Banker  in  Hamburg  in  1713,  whose 
Coat  of  Arms  is  described  under 
that  date  in  the  City  Registers. 
Charles  O'Neill  possessed  extensive 
landed  property  at  St.  Ubes  and 
Lisbon ;  and  received  at  his  house 
at  St.  Ubes  the  visit  of  the  King  of 
Portugal,  John  VI.  and  his  daus. 
the  Infantas.*  He  was  a  Knight  of 
the  Order  of  Christ.  He  left  three 
sons — 1.  Jos6-Maria,  2.  Joaquin, 
and  3.  Henry ;  and  several  daus., 
all  of  whom  left  issue ;  the  eldest 
son  being  also  represented  in  the 
male  line  by  the  now  (1887)  exist- 
ing members  of  the  family. 


O'NEILL.  (No.  4.) 
Of  Shane's  Castle,  County  Antrim. 

The  ancient  Arms  were  :  Per  fess  wavy  the  chief  ar.  the  base  representing  waves 
of  the  sea,  in  chief  a  dexter  hand  coupedjat  the  wrist  gu.  in  base  a  salmon  naiant  ppr. 
Crest :  An  arm  in  armour  embowed  the  hand  grasping  a  sword  all  ppr.  Motto  :  Lamb 
dearg  Eirin  (The  Red  hand  of  Erin). 

Phelim^Baccach,  a  younger  brother  of  Brian  Ballach  who  is  No.  122  on 
the  "  O'Neill"  (Princes  of  Clanaboy)  pedigree,  Avas  the  ancestor  of  this 
branch  of  that  family. 


122.  Phelim  Baccach:  son  of  Niall 
M6r  ;  d.  1533 ;  some  of  whose  male 
descendants   are    the    O'Neills    of 


Ballymoney.     Had  two  sons  —  1. 
Hugh,*  2.  Brian. 


t  Infcvdas  :  This  family  has  since  received  the  visits  of  other  members  of  the 
Portguese  Royal  Family  at  their  houses  at  St.  Ubes,  namely :  Queen  Donna  Maria  II. ; 
King  Don  Ferdinand  ;  King  Don  Peter  V.  ;  and  his  brothers  Don  John  ;  and  Don  Luis, 
the  present  King. 

*,  migh  :  This  Hugh  MacFelim  O'Neill,  lord  of  Kilultagh,  mar.  and  had  :  1.  Hugh 
Oge  ;  2.  Kiall,  of  whom  presently ;  and  three  other  sons,  who  owned  the  territory  of 
Kilultagh,  in  Clanaboy. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'nE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.    737 


123.  Brian* :  his  second  son  ;  died 
1574. 

124.  John  :  his  son  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Conn  ;  was  twice  married — 
the  only  issue  by  the  first  marriage 
was  Sir  Henry  O'Neill ;  this  John 
died  23rd  April,  1617. 

125.  Sir  Henryf:  his  son;  had  a 
daughter  named  Rose,  who  was  his 
only  heir,  and  who  married  Randal 
MacDonnell,  Earl  of  Antrim  (a  quo 
"  Randalstown"),  but  left  no  issue. 
This  Sir  Henry  O'Neill,  whose  Will 
is  dated  the  13th  September,  1637, 
had  four  brothers — 1.  Arthur,  of 
Shane's  Castle,  who  was  the  heir  of 
his  brother  Henry,  in  the  event  of 
his  daughter  Rose  (Marchioness  of 


Antrim)  having  no  issue;  2.  Phelim; 
3.  Shane  Oge,  who  died  without 
issue,  A.D.  1620  ;  and  4.  Hugh, 
who  also  died,  sine  prob.  Arthur 
O'Neill,  of  Shane's  Castle,  here 
mentioned,  had  two  sons  —  1. 
Charles  (no  issue  recorded) ;  2. 
Captain  John  O'Neill.  This  Captain 
John  O'Neill  had  two  sons —  1. 
Arthur,  who  died  unmarried,  in 
Flanders,  in  1702  ;  and  2.  Colonel 
Charles  O'Neill,  of  Shane's  Castle, 
who  died  without  issue.  After  this 
Col.  Charles  O'Neill's  death,  Henry 
O'Neill  administered  on  lOth  Sept., 
1716,  but  died  s.p.  The  estates 
then  reverted  to  "Shane  an  Franca" 
(or  "  French  John"),  son  of  Brian, 


2.  Niall :  son  of  Hugh  MacFelim  Baccach  ;  had  great  disputes  with  the  sons  of 
Sir  Brian  MacFelim  O'Neill  i-especting  territory.  (See  Antrim  Survey.)  This  Niall 
m.  and  had  :  1.  Niall  Oge  of  KiUilagh,  and  2.  Hugh. 

3.  Niall  Oge  of  Killilagh  (b.  1606)  :  son  of  Niall ;  m.  and  had  : 

4.  Su-  Henry  (b.  1625),  who  was  knighted  in  1666,  and  who  m.  and  had  : 

I.  Sir  Neill,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Sir  Daniel,  who  succeeded  on  the  death  of  his  brother,  left  one  daughter 

who  mar.  Hugh  O'Fteilly,  of  Balliulough,  to  whom  William  III.   gave  a 
fortune  of  £20,000. 
I.  Rose,  who  m.  Captain  Con  O'Neill,  of  the  Fews, 

5.  Sir  Neill  O'Neill :  elder  son  of  Sir  Henry  ;  was  Colonel  of  Dragoons  in  the 
service  of  King  James  II.  Sir  Neill  mar.,  in  1677,  Lady  Frances,  dan.  of  the  third 
Viscoimt  Molyneux.  He  raised  and  equipped  his  regiment,  and  fought  with  the 
utmost  gallantry  at  its  head,  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  in  1690,  when  thrice  he 
charged  through  the  river  and  beat  back  Schomberg's  choicest  troops.  Here  he  was 
wounded  in  the  thigh  (according  to  O'Callaghan),  and  was  carried  to  Dublin,  and 
thence  to  Waterford  where,  by  the  negligence  of  his  surgeons,  he  died  of  his  wounds. 
His  tomb  is  still  extant  in  the  ruined  church  of  the  Franciscan  Abbey  in  the  city  of 
Waterford  ;  it  is  a  limestone  flag  or  slab  on  the  ground  inside  the  church  walls  ;  the 
Arms  and  Crest  of  the  departed  are  on  it,  and,  from  the  inscription,  it  appears  he  died 
on  the  Sth  July,  1690,  aged  32  years  and  6  months.  He  left  no  male  heir,  but  was 
succeeded  in  his  title  by  his  only  brother,  Sir  Daniel  O'Neill.  Sir  Neill  had  live 
daughters,  who  with  their  mother  retired  to  their  grandmother's  relatives— the  Talbots 
of  Cartown,  county  Kildare :  1.  Rosa,  became  wife  of  Nicholas  Wogan,  of  Rathcofley, 
whose  daughter  and  co-heir,  Frances,  married  John  Talbot,  of  Malahide  ;  2.  Anne, 
married  to  John  Segrave,  of  Cabra  ;  3.  Mary  ;  4.  Elizabeth.  We  know  not  the  fifth 
daughter's  name. 

*  Brian  :  Primogeniture,  though  not  universal,  was  yet  coming  into  use  among 
the  Irish  about  this  time  ;  for,  see  Notification,  in  Bagenal's  Descrii^tion  of  Ulster,  of 
Sir  Brian  MacFelim  ha\'ing  been  able  to  get  himself  elected  Prince  of  the  two  Clan- 
aboys,  because  his  elder  brother  Hugh  was  held  in  prison  by  the  English. 

t  Sir  Ecnry  ;  At  p.  82  of  the  MS.  Vol.  F.  3.  27,  in  the  Lib.  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin, 
occurs  the  following  entry  :  "  Martha,  dau.  of  Sir  Francis  Stafford,  governor  of  Ulster, 
bom  ibid.  1599,  Oct.  8,  was  wife  to  Sir  Henry  O'Neill  of  ye  Lower  Claneboyes,  and  had 
issue,  Rosey,  wife  to  Sir  Randal  (MacDonnell),  Earl  of  Antrim.  The  said  Martha  d. 
19th  April,  bur.  4th  June,  1678,  in  Carigfergus." 

3a 


738    o'ne. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ne.      [part  III. 


son  of  Phelim,  the  second  brother 
of  Sir  Henry  O'Neill,  No.  125  on 
this  pedigree. 

126.  Brian :  son  of  the  said  Phelim, 
the  second  brother  of  the  said  Sir 
Henry  O'Neill  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Arthur. 

127.  Shane*  an  Franca  (or "French 
John") :  son  of  Brian  ;  Will  proved 
1739 ;  had  two  brothers— 1.  Henry, 
and  2.  Hugh. 

128.  Henry  O'Neill :  the  eldest  son 
of  Shane  an  Franca ;  had  a  dau. 
Mary,  who  was  his  only  heir.  This 
Henry  had  two  brothers-1.  Charles, 
who,  after  Henry's  death,  took  pos- 
session of  Shane's  Castle;  2.  Clot- 
worthy,  who  left  no  issue.  The 
said  Charles  died  in  August,  1769, 
leaving  two  sons — 1.  The  Right 
Hon.  John  O'Neill,  who,  on  the 
25th  October,  1793,  was  created 
"Baron,"  and  in  1795,  "Viscount, 


O'Neill ;"  2.  St.  John  O'Neill.  This 
John  Viscount  O'Neill  left  two  sons 
— 1.  Charles  Henry  St.  John,  Vis- 
count (in  August,  1800,  created 
"  Earl")  O'Neill,  and  2.  John  Bruce 
Richard,  Viscount  O'Neillj — each  of 
whom  died  without  issue.  St.  John 
O'Neill,  the  younger  brother  of  the 
Right  Hon.  John,  the  first  "Vis- 
count O'Neill,"  here  mentioned,  died 
in  March,  1790,  leaving  an  only 
child,  Mary  O'Neill,  of  whom  no 
issue  is  recorded. 

129.  Mary  :  daughter  and  only 
heir  of  Henry  O'Neill  (No.  128  on 
this  stem),  the  eldest  son  of  Shane 
an  Franca  ;  m.  to  the  Rev.  Arthur 
Chichester. 

130.  Rev.  Wm.  Chichester,  known 
as  "  Doctor  Chichester:"  their  son. 
This  William  had  two  sons — 1.  Sir 
Arthur  Chichester,  to  whom  the 
Clanaboy  Estates  were  willed,  and 


*  Shane  :  This  was  the  Shane  O'Neill  who  built  the  Clanaboy  Tomb  at  Shane's 
Castle,  of  the  inscription  on  which  the  following  is  a  copy  :  "  This  Vault  was  built  by 
Shane,'  MacBrien,  MacPhehm,  MacShane,  MacBrien,  MacPhelim  O'Neill,  Esq.,  in  the 
year  1722,  for  a  Burial  Place  to  himself  and  family  of  Clanneboy." 

f  John  Bruce  Richard  O'Neill :  In  connexion  with  the  Seal  of  John  Bruce  Richard, 
Viscount  O'Neill  (born  at  Shane's  Castle,  in  December,  1780,  and  died  in  February, 
1855  :  see  Note  "  Aodh  Buidhe,"  p.  731,  ante),  we  read  from  a  paper  by  the  Right  Rev. 
Doctor  Reeves,  in  pp.  256-258,  Vol.  I.,  of  the  Ulster  Journal  of  Archceology,  that  said 
Seal  was  a  shield  with  the  right  hand  extended,  supported  by  two  nondescript 
animals,  with  the  legend:  "S  Odonis  (an  attempt  to  latinize  ^ocZA)  O'Neill  Regis 
Hybernicorum  Vltonie  .  .  ."  The  death  of  this  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  O'Neill  is  recorded 
in  the  Annals,  under  the  year  a.d.  1364.  (See  No.  115  on  the  "  O'Neill,"  Princes  of 
Tyrone,  pedigree.)  Of  that  Seal  Doctor  Reeves  says  ;  "  This  beautiful  specimen  of  the 
Sphragistic  art  is  the  finest  work  of  the  kind  connected  with  Ireland  which  remains, 
and  far  exceeds  in  elegance  the  other  seals  of  the  O'Neill  family  ...  It  is  to  be 
observed,  too,  that  the  hand,  as  in  other  early  seals  of  the  family,  is  a  Dexter  one — 
the  same  as  that  which  now  (in  1853)  appears  on  the  Arms  of  the  present  lord.^  Argent 
a  hand  gules  was  the  heraldic  characteristic  of  Baronetcy  when  created  in  1611 
and  1619,  in  consideration  of  O'Neill's  extermination  ;  and  it  was  remarkable  to  find  Sir 
Bryan  O'Neill,  of  Bakerstown,  in  1642,  and  Sir  Henry  O'Neill,  of  Killilagh,  in  1666 — 
the  one  in  the  English,  and  the  other  in  the  Irish,  Baronetage— adopting  an  achieve- 
ment which  they  were  supposed  to  win  from  themselves.  .  .  .  All  that  is  known  of  its 
History  is,  that  it  came  into  the  hands  of  Horace  Walpole,  in  the  course  of  the  last 
century,  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Belfast.  This  appears  from  his  own  description  of 
Strawberry  Hill,  printed  there  in  1784." 

In  p.  64  of  said  Ulster  Journal  of  Archceology  we  read:  "A  silver  seal,  extremely 
ancient,  of  Hugh  O'Neill  (d.  1364),  King  of  Ulster,  brought  out  of  Ireland  by  Mr. 
William  Bristow." 

The  Seal  of  Brian  O'Neill,  King  of  Tyrone,  from  a.d.  1241  to  1260,  who  was  killed 
at  the  Battle  of  Down,  in  1260,  consists  of  (apparently),  a  mounted  king  with  a  drawn 
sword,  and  the  legend : 

••  S  Brien  Regis  de  Kinel  Eogain." 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'NE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.     739 


who  died  unm. ;  2.  Eev.  Edward 
Chichester. 

131.  Rev.  Edward  :  second  son  of 
the  Rev.  William  Chichester.  This 
Edward  had  four  sous — 1.  Rev. 
William ;  2.  Rev.  Robert,  who  died 
iu  June,  1878  ;  3.  Arthur,  who  died 
young,  in  1830;  4.  Rev.  George 
Vaughan  Chichester. 

132.  Rev.  William  Chichester,  of 
Shane's  Castle  :  eldest  sou  of  the 
Rev.  Edward  Chichester;  created 
"  Baron  O'NeiU"  (United  Kingdom, 
1868);  d.  18th  April,  1883.  This 
Rev.  William,  Lord  O'Neill,  had 
three  sons  —  1.  Edward  Baron 
O'Neill  ;      2.    The    Hon.    Arthur 


O'Neill,  who  died  unm.,  in  1870 ;  3. 
The  Hon.  Robert  Torrens  O'Neill, 
M.P.  for  Mid  Antrim  ;  and  one 
daughter.  The  Hon.  Anne  O'Neill. 

133.  Edward  Baron  O'Neill;  eldest 
son  of  the  Rev.  William  Baron 
O'Neill ;  living  iu  1887.  Has  had 
three  sons  and  three  daughters,  viz., 

I.  The  Hon.  William  f .  Cochrane, 
who  died  m  1882. 

II.  The    Hon.   Arthur  -  Edward 
Bruce  O'Neill. 

III.  The   Hon.  Robert- William- 
Hugh  O'Neill. 

I.  Louisa-Henrietta- Valdevia. 

II.  Rose- Anne-Mary. 

III.  Alice-Esmeralda. 


O'NEILL.  (No.  5.) 
Baron  of  Dungamwn,  and  Earl  of  Tyrone. 

Arms :  Ar.  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  gu.  armed  and  langued  az.  supporting  a 
sinister  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  gu.  in  chief  three  etoiles  of  the  same  and  in  base  a 
salmon  naiant  ppr.     War-cry :  Lamh  dearg  Eirinn.    Motto  :  Cojlo,  solo,  salo,  potentes. 

According  to  documents  in  possession  of  the  present  representative  of 
this  family,  the  Count  de  Tyrone,  of  Paris,  is  descended  from  one  of  the 
sons  of  the  celebrated  Hugh  O'Neill,  Prince  of  Tyrone.  In  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  this  Hugh  (see  Note  "  Hugh,"  p.  725,  ante)  exercised  the 
authority  of  Ard-Iiigh  or  Monarch  of  Ireland,  in  electing  both  native  and 
Anglo-Irish  chieftains,  etc.  Commencing  with  this  Hugh,  the  pedigree  is 
as  follows : 


122.  Hugh,  Baron  of  Dungannon, 
and  Prince  and  Earl  of  Tyrone,  who, 
in  May,  1588,  was  inaugurated  The 
O'Neill. 

123.  John:  son  of  Hugh. 

124.  Patrick:  his  son;  m.  Catherine 
O'Dogherty,  and  had  : 

125.  James :  his  son ;  godson  of 
Dominick  O'Donnell,  and  of 
Honoria  de  Burgh.  This  James, 
after  the  accession  of  James  II.,  of 
England,  settled  in  the  Island  of 
Martinique. 


126.  Henry  :  son  of  James  :  was 
born  in  1688,  in  Ireland,  and  was 
brought  by  his  father  to  Martinique, 
where  he  died  on  the  9  th  October, 
1756.  He  was  married  on  the  25th 
Sept.,  1724,  to  Rose  Plissonnean. 

127.  James-Henry:  son  of  Henry; 
m.  Mary-Anne  Tcyssier,  and  had  ; 

128.  Paul-Francis,  who  m.  Anne 
Louisa  Harlot,  and  had  : 

129.  James,  who  married  Anne 
Modesto  Hugonnenc,  and  had  : 

130.  Francis-Henry  (second  son) 


740    o'ne. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ne.      [part  III. 


O'Neill  (living  in  1887),  Count  de 
Tyrone,  who  mar.  Hermine  de  la 
Ponce,  and  who  is,  with  his  younger 
brother  Julien,  and  his  cousin 
Charles  Count  O'Neill  de  Tyrone 
(unm.)  a  worthy  representative  of 
the  branches*  of  the  O'Neills, 
descended  from  Hugh,  the  famous 
Earl  of  Tyrone.  The  Count  de 
Tyrone  had : 


I.  Mary-Auguste-Eugenia- Valen- 
tine, mar.  to  Hermann  Baron 
de  Bodman  ("  Grand  Duche  de 
Baden"). 

II.  Mary-Anne  Margaret. 

III.  Mary-Anne-Th^rese,  d.  unm., 
1877. 


O'NEILL.  (No.  6.) 
Of  Mayo  and  Leitrim. 

Arms  ;  Per  fess  wavy  the  chief  ar.  and  the  base  representing  waves  of  the  sea,  in 
chief  a  dexter  hand  couped  at  the  wrist  gu.  in  base  a  salmon  naiant  ppr.  Crest :  A 
naked  arm  embowed,  brandishing  a  sword  all  ppr.  Motto  :  Hsec  manus  pro  patriae 
pugnando  vulnera  passa. 

Hugh  O'Neill,  of  the  Fews,  a  brother  of  Henry  who  is  No.  119  on  the 
(No.  2)  "  O'Neill"  (Princes  of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Neill,  of  Mayo  and  Leitrim. 


county  Armagh ;  2.  Jane,  married 
to  Colla  (MacBrian)  MacMahon  of 
Loghgoise,  county  Monaghan ;  3. 
Eose,  married  to  Felim  O'Eeilly,  of 
Rathkenny,  county  Cavan. 

125.  Tirloghf  :  his  son ;  trans- 
planted from  the  Fews  to  Newcastle, 
in  the  county  Mayo;  died  1676; 
had  a  brother  named  Shane|  (or 
John)  O'Neill,  of  Dungannon,  in 
the  county  Tyrone.  This  Shane's 
son,  Thomas,  first  assumed  the 
sirname  MacEoin,  MacSeoin,  Mac- 
Seaain,  or  MacShane ;  anglicised 
Johnson,  which  has  been  modernized 
Johnston,  Johnstone,  Jackson,  Jenkins, 
Jenkinson,  and  Fitzjohn. 

126.  Conn  O'Neill,  of  the  Fews: 

*  Branches  :  Another  branch  of  this  family  was  worthily  represented  by  Don  Juan 
O'Neill,  of  Spain,  "  Le  Marquis  de  la  Granja,  en  Espague." 

t  Tirloffh  :  Some  of  the  descendants  of  thisTirlogh  O'Neill  have  changed  their  sir- 
name  to  Neak. 

X  Shane  :  The  proper  Irish  word  for  "  Shane"  is  Shcaghan  ("  seah  :"  Irish,  esteem; 
"an,"  one  who)  ;  so  that  the  sirname  MacShane  ox  Johnson  literally  means  "  the  son  of 
the  man  who  was  esteemed." 


119.  Hugh  O'Neill ;  second  son  of 
Owen,  Prince  of  Ulster. 

120.  Art :  his  son  ;  died  1514. 

121.  Felim  Ruadh,  of  the  Fews  : 
his  son  ;  in  "  rebellion,"  tempore 
King  Edward  the  Sixth. 

122.  Henry,  of  the  Fews:  his  son. 

123.  Sir  Tirlogh,  of  the  Fews: 
his  son  ;  married  Sarah  dau.  of  Sir 
Tirloch  Lynagh  O'Neill ;  died  23rd 
Feb.,  1639. 

124.  Henry  :  his  son;  mar.  Mary, 
dau.  of  Sir  John  O'Eeilly,  of  the  co. 
Cavan,  Knt.  Had  a  brother  Art, 
m.  to  Kathleen,  dau.  of  Sir  Henry 
O'Neill,  of  Kinnaird,  co.  Tyrone ;  and 
three  sisters :  1.  Kathleen,  married 
to  Robert  Hovedon  of  Bally  nametah, 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'nE.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ne.    741 


son  of  the  said  Tirlogh  ;  was  also 
transplanted  to  Newcastle,  county- 
Mayo. 

127.  Henry  O'Neill,  of  Foxford, 
CO.  Mayo  :  his  son  ;  was  a  Captain 
in  the  Army  of  King  James  the 
Second,  A.D.  1689. 

128.  Neal  O'Neill,  of  Cloon,  co. 
Leitrim  :  son  of  Henry  ;  living  in 
1717. 

129.  Henry  of    Carrowrony,   co. 


Mayo  :  his   son  ;  went    to   France, 
there  studied  Law. 

130.  Neal  (also  called  Nicholas)  : 
his  son;  born  in  1734;  went  to 
Spain,  and  there  died  a  Lieutenant- 
Colonel.  This  Neal  had  a  brother 
named  Arthur,  born  in  1736,  who 
also  went  to  Spain,  where  he  was 
Lieutenant-General. 

131.  Neal  O'Neill:  son  of  Neal; 
left  one  daughter  named  Elinor. 


O'NEYLON. 

Protestant  Bishop  of  Kildare. 

Arms:  Ar.  a  dragon  pass,  wings  elevated  ppr.  Crest:  A  hand  couped  at  the 
wrist  holding  a  sword  erect,  the  point  pierced  through  a  boar's  head  couped  fessways 
all  ppr. 


Daniel  O'Neylon,  Bishop  of  Kil- 
dare; living  in  1583. 

2.  William,  of  Turlagh,  county 
Clare  :  his  son. 

3.  Daniel,  of  Turlagh;  his  son  ;  d. 
2nd  March,  1639.  He  m.  Mary,  dau. 
of  Tirlogh  Mac^NIahon,  of  Clondral- 
lagh,  CO.  Clare,  and  had  four  sons  : 


I.  William. 
IL  Daniel, 
in.  Michael. 
IV.  John. 
4.    William 
Daniel. 


O'Neylon :    son    of 


ORD. 

Arms  :  For  the  Armorial  Bearings  of  this  family,  see  Burke's  "  General  Armory." 

This  sirname,  it  may  be  said,  is  of  English  origin,  and  should  not  therefore 
be  inserted  among  Irish  genealogies.  But,  according  to  some,  it  is  derived 
from  the  Irish  oradh,  "  excellency;"  and  to  others  from  ord,  "order."  At 
present,  however,  we  can  only  trace  the  lineage  of  the  following  branch  of 
this  ancient  family.  Edward  the  First,  King  of  England,  who  (see  p.  38) 
is  No.  115  on  the  "The  Lineal  Descent  of  the  Royal  Family,"  was 
twice  married,  first  to  Eleanor,  sister  of  Alphonso  XL,  King  of  Castile, 
in  Spain ;  and,  second,  to  Margaret,  daughter  of  Pliilip  III.,  King  of  France. 
Of  this  second  marriage  was  born  Thomas  Plantagenet,  from  whom  this 
family  is  descended. 


115.  Edward  the  First,  Kin^ 
England;  died  1307. 


of 


116.  Thomas     Plantagenet:     his 


son. 


742    ORD. 


lEISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'RK.      [part  III. 


117.  Lady  Margaret :  his  daughter. 

118.  Elizabeth:  her  daughter; 
who  married  John,  lord  Mowbray. 

119.  Catherine  :  their  daughter. 

120.  Sir  Thomas  Grey:  her  son; 
who  married  Alice,  daughter  of 
Ralph  Neville,  the  great  Earl  of 
Westmoreland. 

121.  Elizabeth:  their  daughter; 
who  married  Philip,  lord  Darcy  and 
Mennell. 

122.  John,  lord  Darcy :  their  son ; 
who  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Henry,  lord  Grey  and  Wilton. 

123.  John,  lord  Darcy,  their  son  : 
who  married  Iran,  daughter  of  John, 
lord  Greystock. 

124.  Richard  :  their  son ;  who 
married  Eleanor,  daughter  of  John, 
lord  Scroop  of  Upsal. 

125.  William,  lord  Darcy :  their 
son ;  who  married  Euphemia,  dau. 
of  Sir  John  Langton. 

126.  Jane:  their  daughter;  who 
married  Sir  Roger  Grey,  of  Horton. 


127.  ( 


) :    their  daughter 


(whose  name  we  do  not  know) ;  who 
married  Edward  Muschamp,  of 
Barmore. 

128.  (  ):    their  daughter 

(whose  name  we  do  not  know) ;  who 
married  Gawin  Ord,  of  Fenwick. 

129.  Oliver:  their  son. 

130.  Lionel,  of  Fishburn  :  his  son. 

131.  Ralph  :  his  son. 

132.  Lionel,  of  Sedgefield:  his 
son. 

133.  Thomas:  his  son. 

134.  George  (commonly  called 
the  "  Patriarch  of  the  Ords  of  New- 
ton-Ketton") :  his  son. 

135.  John,  of  Newton-Ketton  :  his 
son. 

136.  Thomas,  of  Newton-Ketton  : 
his  son. 

137.  John,  of  Newton-Ketton  :  his 
son. 

138.  John  Robert  Ord,  of  Hough- 
ton Hall,  Darlington,  England :  his 
son  ;  living  in  1880. 


O'REGAN. 

Arms  :  Az.  an  eagle  disp.  ar. 

DuBHREAN,  a  younger  brother  of  Dun  who  is  No.  104  on  the  "  O'Dunn" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Biaghain  (one  of  the  "Four  Tribes  of 
Tara") ;  anglicised  O'Began. 


104.  Dubhrean :  son  of  Dubhghall. 

105.  Dubhda  :  his  son. 

106.  Maolcroine  :  his  son. 

107.  Giollamuire    Caoch    O'Riag- 


hain  ("  riagh :"  Irish,  to  gibbet): 
his  son;  Chief  of  Hy-Riaghain — 
now  the  barony  of  "  Tinehinch," 
in  the  Queen's  County, 


CHAP   IV.J      o'RE.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


o'uE.     743 


O'EEILLY.*  (No.  1.) 
Princes  of  East  Brefney. 

Arms  :  Vert  two  Hoils  ramp,  combatant  or,  supporting  a  dexter  baud  couped  at 
the  wrist  erect  and  apaumce  bloody  ppr. 

Maolmordha,  a  younger  brother  of  Aodh  or  Hugh  who  is  No.  102  on  the 
"  O'Kourke"  pedigree,  Avas  the  ancestor  of  0' Ragheallaigh,  or  O'Radhcol- 
laigh ;  anglicised  O'Rahilly,  O'Beilhj,  O'JRlelli/,  Rahilly,  Raleigh,  Reyley, 
Rielhj,  Riley,  Radley,  Ridley,  Kyley,  and  ReilU. 


102.  Maolmordha  or  Myles:  son 
of  Cobthach. 

103.  Dubhcron  :  his  son. 

104.  Cathalan  :  his  son. 

105.  Ragheallacht  ("ragh:"  Irish, 
a  race ;  "  eallach,"  gregarious) :  his 
son ;  slain  at  the  Battle  of  Clontarf, 
1014;  a  quo  O'Ragheallaigh. 

106.  Artan  :  his  son. 

107.  Artgal :  his  son. 

108.  Connachtach:  his  son;  d.  1089. 


109.  Macnahoidhche  ("  oidhche  :" 
Irish,  the  night) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
Mac-na-IIoidhche,  anglicised  Mac- 
Night,  Night,  and  McNeight ;  killed 
1127. 

110.  Gothfrith  [godfrey] :  his  son  ; 
killed,  1161. 

111.  Charles  :  his  son  ;  died  1196. 
Had  a  younger  brother  named 
Feargal. 

112.  Annadh  [annay] :    his    son; 


*  O'Eeilli/:  Of  this  family  were  (see  the  "O'Reilly,"  No.  ,3  pedigree)  Count 
Alexander  O'Keilly,  a  Spanish  General,  who  was  born  at  Baltrasna,  in  1722  ;  Count 
Andrew  O'Reilly,  an  Austrian  Field- Marshal,  who  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1740  ;  the 
Most  Rev.  Edward  O'ileiily,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  who  was  bora  in  Dublin  in  1606  ; 
Edward  O'Reilly,  author  of  an  Irish-English  Dictionary,  of  A  Chronological  Account  of 
nearly  Four  Hundred  Irith  Writers  (Dublin,  1820),  and  other  works  relating  to  Ireland  ; 
Hugh  O'Reilly,  a  Barrister  born  in  the  county  of  Cavan,  who  was  Master  in  Chan- 
cery, and  Clerk  of  the  Council  under  James  II.  in  Ireland,  and  who  about  1693 
published  Ireland's  Case  Briefly  Stated  ;  or,  a  Summary  Account  of  the  most  Remark- 
abh  Transactions  of  the  Kingdom  since  the  Reformntioii. 

And  of  this  family  was  the  celebrated  Myles  "the  Slasher"  O'Reilly,  of  A.D.  1641 
fame,  whose  son  Colonel  John  lieilly  was,  according  to  O'Donovan,  the  first  of  the 
family  who  dropped  the  Irish  distinctive  prefix  0'  in  connection  with  his  name  ;  it 
was,  however,  soon  afterwards,  resumed  by  his  desendants.  Colonel  John  Reilly 
resided  at  Clonlyn  and  Garryrocock,  in  the  county  Cavan,  from  which  he  was  returned 
as  Member  to  the  Parliament  held  in  Dublin  by  King  James  II.  On  the  breaking  out 
of  hostilities,  this  John  Reilly  raised,  at  his  own  expense,  a  regiment  of  Dragoons, 
called  "  Reilly's  Dragoons,"  for  the  service  of  his  sovereign  ;  at  the  head  of  which, 
he  fought  at  Derry,  Belturbet,  the  Boyne,  Aughrlm.  and  Limerick.  He  was  included 
in  the  Articles  of  Limerick,  and  so  saved  his  property  from  confiscation.  His 
regiment  does  not  appear  in  Dalton's  King  James's  Army  Lid  ;  but  there  can  be  no 
doubt  of  its  existence,  and  of  its  having  been  in  active  service  from  the  Siege  of  Derry, 
in  1689,  till  the  surrender  of  Limerick.  The  only  oflicers  of  that  regiment,  of  whom  we 
have  yet  read,  were  members  of  the  Colonel's  own  family.  From  him  descended 
O'Reilly,  of  Heath  House,  Queen's  County ;  and  O'Reilly,  of  Knock  Abbey  Castle, 
county  Louth. 

f  Ragheallach  :  Some  writers  consider  Radheolach  ("radh:"  Irish,  a  saying; 
"eolach,"  learned,  skilful)  as  the  correct  spelling  of  this  name.  In  this  case 
0' Radlieollaigh  would  be  the  correct  Irish  form  of  the  name. 


744    o'ee. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'rE.      [part  III. 


was  the  last  King*  of  East  Brefney  ; 
d.  1220.  Had  two  sons — I.Charles; 
2.  Fergus  (also  called  Feargal). 

113.  Charles,  lord  of  Lower  Bref- 
ney :  son  of  Annadh ;  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Moysleaghta,  a.d.  1256; 
had  a  brother  named  Farrell 
Eeilly,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
"  Clann  Goffrey." 

114.  Donal:  son  of  Charles:  also 
killed  at  the  said  battle  of  Moy- 
sleaghta, in  1256  ;  had  a  brother 
named  Neal  Caoch,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Brady. 

115.  Giollaiosa:  his  son;  lord  of 
Lower  Brefney;  built  the  Abbey 
of  Cavan  ;  had  two  brothers ;  died 
in  1330. 

116.  Philip,  lord  of  Lower  Brefney: 
his  son;  died  in  1384. 

117.  John,  lord  of  Lower  Brefney  : 
his  son  ;  died  in  1402. 

118.  Owen  na  Feasog,  lord  of 
Lower  Brefney  :  his  son  ;  d.  1449. 
According  to  some  genealogists  this 
Owen  na  Feasog  ("  feasog,"  gen. 
"  feasoige :"  Irish,  a  beard)  was  the 
ancestor  of  Fesey  and  Fosey. 

119.  Charles,  lord  of  Lower  Bref- 
ney :  his  son  ;  d.  1467. 

120.  John,  lord  of  Lower  Brefney  : 
his  son  ;  d.  1510. 

121.  Myles,  lord  of  Lower  Brefney: 
his  son;  d.  1565. 


122.  Hugh  Conallach,  lord  of 
Lower  Brefney  :  his  son  ;  d.  1583. 

123.  John  Ruadh  [roe]:  his  son. 
According  to  some  records  this 
John,  in  June,  in  1596,  resigned  the 
chieftaincy  to  his  brother  Philip, 
who  died  in  1601 ;  but,  according 
to  others  that  brother's  name  was 
Edmond,  of  Kilnacrott,  the  last 
"  O'Eeilly"  of  the  county  Cavan, 
who  was  elected  chief  in  1585,  and 
who  was  wounded  in  the  wars 
against  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  of  which 
wounds  he  died  in  May,  1601,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Monastery  of  the 
Franciscan  Friars  at  Cavan.  John 
Euadh  had  a  brother  Mulmore  (or 
Myles),  whose  Funeral  Entry  in 
Ulster's  Office  is  dated  A.D.  1636. 

1 24.  Hugh,  lord  of  Lower  Brefney : 
son  of  John  Ruadh. 

125.  Myles  :  his  son. 

126.  Colonel  Edmond  Buidhe 
[boy] :  his  son  ;  resumed  the  title 
"  O'Reilly;"  d.  in  France  in  1693; 
had  a  brother  named  Hugh,  who 
was  a  Captain  in  France,  in  1711. 

127.  Connell  O'Reilly:  his  son; 
had  a  brother  named  Owen,  who 
was  Chief  of  his  name  ;  both  living 
in  France  in  1711. 


*  Last  Kmri :  The  O'Reillys  were  inaugurated  on  the  Hill  of  Seantoman  or  Shan- 
toman,  a  large  hill  between  Cavan  and  Ballyhaise,  on  the  summit  of  which  may  still 
be  seen  the  remains  of  a  Druidical  temple  consisting  of  several  huge  stones  standing 
upright.  In  after  times  the  O'Reillys  were  inaugurated  on  the  Hill  of  TuUymongan, 
above  the  town  of  Cavan  ;  and  took  the  tribe  name  of  Muintir  Maolmordha  or  the 
People  of  Maolmordha,  one  of  their  celebrated  chiefs.  This  name  Maolmordha  or 
Mulmora  was  Latinized  "  Milesius"  and  anghcised  "  Miles"  or  "Myles,"— a  favourite 
Christian  name  with  the  O'Reillys. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'KE.     HEKEMON  GENEALOGIES. 


OHE. 


45 


O'EEILLY.  (No.  2.) 
0/  Bcarva,  County  Dovm. 

Arms  :  Quarter!}',  1st  and  4th,  same  Arms  as  "  O'Reilly"  (Xo.  1) ;  2nd  and  3rd, 
ar.  on  a  mount  an  oak  tree  a  snake  descending  the  trunk  all  ppr.  supported  by  two 
lions  ramp.  gu.  Crest :  1st. — An  oak  tree  with  a  snake  entwined  descendant  ppr. 
issuing  out  of  a  ducal  coronet  or  ;  2nd— An  arm  mailed  in  armour,  conped  at  the  elbow 
the  gauntlet  grasping  a  dagger  all  ppr.     MoUo  :  Fortitudiue  et  prudentia. 

Edmond,  brother  of  John  Euadh  who  is  No.  123  on  the  foregoing  (No.  1) 
"  O'Reilly"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Reilhj,  of  Scarva,  county 
Down. 


123.  Edmond,  the  last  "  O'Reilly  ;" 
lived  at  Kilnacrott,  where  he  built 
a  large  castle  ;  was  twice  married  : 
first  to  Mary  Plunket,  daughter  of 
Lord  Dunsany,  and  secondly  to 
Elizabeth  Nugent,  dau.  of  Thomas 
Lord  Delvin.  By  the  first  marriage 
this  Edmond  had  three  sons — 1. 
Cahir,  2.  John,  3.  Terence  ;  by  the 
second  marriage,  three  sons — 1. 
Myles,  surnamed  "The  Slasher;" 
2.  Farrell,  3.  Charles.  This 
Edmond  d.  in  1601 ;  was  attainted 
after  his  death  by  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment, in  the  eleventh  year  of  the 
reign  of  King  James  I. ;  and  his 
estates  forfeited  to  the  Crown. 

124.  Terence:  third  son  of  Ed- 
mond, by  the  first  marriage  ;  had 
two  sons — 1.  Brian,  2.  John. 

125.  Brian :  elder  son  of  Terence; 
had  two  sons — 1.  John,  of  Belfast, 
2.  Miles,  who  was  a  Captain. 

126.  John,  of  Belfast:  son  of 
Brian. 


127.  Miles  of  Lurgan:  his  son. 
This  Miles  had  five  sons — 1.  John, 
2.  James,  3.  Charles,  4.  Marlow, 
5.  another  John. 

128.  John  :  the  fifth  son  of  Miles  ; 
married  in  1738,  Lucy  Savage,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons — 1.  Daniel, 
who  died  young,  and  2.  John. 

129.  John,  M^P.  for  Blessington: 
second  son  of  John  ;  married  Jane 
Lushington,  by  whom  he  had  three 
sons — 1.  John-Lushington,  2.  Wil- 
liam-Edmond,  3.  James-Myles. 

130.  John-Lushington  Reilly,  son 
of  John ;  married  Louisa  Temple, 
by  whom  he  had  five  sons,  whose 
names — except  the  eldest — we  have 
not  yet  ascertained. 

131.  John  Temple  Reilly,  D.L., 
Scarva-House,  Scarva,  co.  Down : 
son  of  John-Lushington  Reilly; 
living  in  1878. 


"O'REILLY."  (No.  3.) 

Of  Heath  House,  Queen's  County. 

Arms  :  Same  as  "  O'Reilly"  (No.  2). 

Myles,  surnamed  "  The  Slasher,"  a  younger  brother  of  Terence  (or  Tirlogh), 
who  is  No.  124  on  the  "O'Reilly"  (No.  2)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of 
this  branch  of  that  family. 


746    o're. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'rE.      [part  III. 


124.  MylesO'Eeilly,  "TheSlasher:" 
son  of  Edmond,  of  Kilnacrott,  who 
was  the  last  "  Prince  of  Brefney." 

125.  Colonel  John  lleilhj  :  son  of 
Myles  :  omitted  the  prefix  0' ;  raised 
at  his  own  expense  for  the  service 
of  King  James  IL,  a  regiment 
called  "Eeilly's  Dragoons,"  at  the 
head  of  which  he  fought  at  Derry, 
Belturbet,  the  Boyne,  Aughrim, 
and  Limerick,  but  saved  his  pro- 
perty from  confiscation  by  being 
included  in  the  Articles  of  the 
Treaty  of  Limerick.  He  married 
Margaret,  dau.  of  Owen  O'Eeilly, 
Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons  and 
two  daus.,  some  of  whom  d.  without 
issue.  He  died  on  the  17th  Feb., 
1717,  and  was  buried  in  the  old 
churchyard  of  Kill,  parish  of  Cross- 
arlough,  county  Cavan,  where,  in 
1836,  his  tomb  was  in  good  preser- 
vation. His  surviving  children 
were : 

L  Connor,  who  was  a  Captain  in 

his  father's  regiment,  d.  s.  p. 
IL  Myles,  who  was  a  linen-draper 

in  Dublin,  had  three  sons  who 

all  d.  s.  p. 
IIL  Bryan,  also  a  Captain  in  his 

father's  regiment,  and  of  whom 

presently. 
IV.  Thomas,   who  was  a  Lieut. 

in  his  father's  regiment,  mar. 

and  had  four  sons  and  an  only 

daughter  :*  1.  Patrick,  d.  s.  p. ; 

2.  Philip,  a  Priest ;  3.  James  ;t 

4.    Count  Alexander  O'Eeilly, 


of  Spain.l  born  1722  (see  Note 
"  O'Eeilly,"  under  O'Reilly, 
No.  1  pedigree,  p.  743). 

126.  Bryan  O'Eeilly:  third  son  of 
Colonel  John  Eeilly ;  had  six  sons, 
all  of  whom  except  the  eldest  d.  s.  p. 

127.  Myles:  the  eldest  son  of 
Bryan  ;  had  three  sons  : 

I.  Dowell,  of  whom  presently. 
IL  John  Alexander  O'Eeilly,   a 

Colonel  in  the  Spanish  Service, 

d.  s.  p. 
III. Matthew,  who  had  seven  sons: 

1.  Matthew,  who  d.  s.  p. 

2.  John,  who  d.  s.  p. 

3.  Myles,  who  d.  s.  p. 

4.  William,  who  was  father  of 
the  lajte  William  Patrick 
O'Eeilly,  Major  in  the  Pope's 
Brigade,  and  Assistant  Com- 
missioner of  the  Board  of 
Intermediate  Education  in 
Ireland. 

5.  Walter,  who  d.  s.  p. 

6.  Dowell,  of  Jamaica. 

7.  Eichard. 

128.  Dowell  O'Eeilly:  eldest  son 
of  Myles ;  was  the  first  of  the  family 
that  conformed  to  the  late  Estab- 
lished Church  in  Ireland. 

129.  Myles  John  O'Reilly,  of  Heath 
House,  Queen's  County:  son  of 
Dowell. 

130.  Myles  George  O'Eeilly:  son 
of  Myles  John ;  representative  of 
Colonel  John  Eeilly:  living  in 
1861. 


JnlirTp^r^'""''  •■  •^^''  ^°^y  daughter  of  Thomas  O'Eeilly,  the  fourth  son  of  Colonel 

marriage  thP  -  O'P^ "if  WT,"^^""?"'  ^^."^  assumed  the  name  O'Reilly  ;  from  that 
marriage  the  "  O  ReiUys"  of  Belmont  are  descended. 

,1  «  ^  '^V^^-^  ^7^^^  "^^"^^  O'Eeilly  had  two  sons  :  1.  Thomas,  and  2.  Anthony,  who 
us.  p.  inis  ihomashad  six  sons  :  I.  James,  of  whom  presently;  11.  Robert ;  III. 
J  omas  ;  IV.  Anthony  ;  V.  Stephen  ;  VI.  John.  And  this  (I)  James  had  :  1.  James, 
WHO  a.  6.p. ;  ^  ihomas,  who  d.  s.p. ;  4.  Anthony,  who  had  James  W.  Fortescue  O'Reilly, 
tiie  representative  of  the  line  of  Thomas  O'Reilly,  the  fourth  son  of  Colonel  John 
Reilly,  sou  of  Myles  O'Reilly,  "  The  Slasher." 

Landed  (kTUri  ^"'^  *^*  descent  of  this  Count  Alexander  O'Eeilly  of  Spain,  see  Burke's 


HAP.  IV.]      O'rE.  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ro.    747 


O'EEILLY.  (No.  4.) 
Of  Balhjnahern,  County  JFexford. 
Arms  :  Same  as  "  O'Reilly"  (No.  1.) 


Owen  O'Eeilly  had: 

2.  Arthur,  who  had : 

3.  Hugh,  who  had  : 

4.  Cahir,  who  had : 

5.  Morogh  (his  second  son),  of 
Ballynahern,  co.  Wexford,  gent., 
who  d.  5th  Dec,  1638.    He  married 


Joan,  dau.  of  John  MacDonough,  of 
Ballanakilly,  in  the  co.  Wexford, 
and  had  : 

I.  Cahir. 

II.  Brian. 

G.  Cahir  O'Eeilly  :  son  of  Morogh. 


O'EEILLY.  (No.  5.) 

Of  Timothan,  County  Dublin. 

Arms  :  Same  as  "  O'Reilly"  (No.  1.) 


Phelim  O'Eeilly  had : 

2.  Hugh,  of  Lismyne,  co.  Cavan, 
who  had  : 

3.  Glasney,  of  Parton,  co.  Meath. 

4.  Barnaby,  of  Timothan,  in  the 
CO.  Dublin  :  the  fifth  son  of  Glasney ; 
d.  29th  June,  1638.    He   married 


Eose,  dau.  of  Eichard  Arthur,  of 
Culmullen,  co.  Meath,  and  had  two 
sons:  I.Bartholomew;  2.  Gerot. 

5.  Bartholomew  :  son  of  Barnaby ; 
m.  Amy,  dau.  of  Eobert  Usher,  of 
Cromlin. 


O'EOUEKE.  (No.  1.) 
Princes  of  West  Brefney. 

Arms  '.  Or,  two  lions  pass,  in  pale  sa.  Crest:  Out  of  an  ancient  Irish  crown  or,  an 
arm  in  armour  erect,  grasping  a  sword  ppr.  pommel  and  hilt  gold.  Motto  ;  Buagh 
(meaning  "Victory");  Anot/ier:  Serviendo  guberno. 

Feargna,  a  younger  brother  of  Eochaidh  who  is  No.  92  on  the  "  O'Con- 
nor" (Kings  of  Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'lioairc  ;  angli- 
cised O'Bourle,  O'Fiorke,  &Buarc,  Eourke,  Iloole,  and  Ixorke. 


92.  Feargna  :    son    of    Fergus. 
Had  two  sons — 1.  Hugh  Fionn  ;  2. 


Brunan,  by  some  incorrectly  written 
"  Brennan." 


748    o'ro. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ro.    [part  III. 


93.  Hugh  Fionn :  son  of  Feargna. 

94.  Scanlan  :  his  son. 

95.  Crimhthann  :  his  son. 

96.  Felim  :  his  son. 

97.  Blamhach :  his  son. 

98.  Baothan  :  his  son. 

99.  Donchadh  :  his  son. 

100.  Dubhdara  :  his  son. 

101.  Cobthach  (by  some  called 
Carnachan) :  his  son. 

102.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 
Had  a  younger  brother  named 
Maolmordha  (or  Myles),  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Eeilhj,  lords  and 
princes  of  East  Brefney,  now  the 
county  Cavan. 

103.  Tighearnan  (orTiernan):  son 
of  Hugh.  Was  prince  or  lord  of 
West  Brefney;  which  contained 
the  three  lower  baronies  of  the 
county  of  Leitrira.  Had  twelve  sons. 

104.  Roarc  ("ro:"  Irish,  very  ; 
"  arc,"  swift,  small) :  his  twelfth 
and  youngest  son  ;  a  quo  O'Roairc, 
by  some  written  O'Euairc  ;  died  A.D. 
893. 

105.  Art  (or  Arthur)  :  his  son. 

106.  Feargal  Sean  ("sean;"  Irish, 
old) :  his  son ;  the  39th  Christian 
King  of  Connaught;  died  954. 

107.  Hugh:  his  son.  Had  a  bro- 
ther named  Art  Coileach  ("  coil- 
each  :"  Irish,  a  cock),  a  quo  O'Coile- 
aigh,  anglicised  Colly. 

108.  Arthur  the  Righteous,  King 
of  Connaught :  son  of  Hugh  ;  slain 
1046. 

109.  Hugh  :  his  son;  slain  1077. 

110.  Niall  (or  Neil) :  his  son. 

111.  Uailarg  :  his  son.  Had  two 
sons — 1.  Tiernan ;  2.  Donal,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  another  Mac 
Tighearnain  family,  of  Brefney. 

112.  Tiernan  :  eldest  son  of  Uail- 


arg ("  uail :"  Irish,  a  wuiling,  Lat. 
"  ulu-latio,  "  and  "  arg,  "  Irish, 
milk,)  This  Tiernan  married  Dear- 
vorgal*;  daughter  of  Murcha,  the 
last  king  of  Meath :  that  Dearvor- 
gal,  whose  abduction  by  Dermod ' 
MacMurrogh,  King  of  Leinster,  was 
the  ostensible  occasion  of  the  in- 
vasion of  Ireland  by  King  Henry 
the  Second  of  England. 

113.  Donal :  his  son  ;  was  the  last 
Princef  of  West  Brefney. 

114.  Feargal;  his  son;  lord  of 
West  Brefney. 

115.  Donal  (2):  his  son;  lord  of 
West  Brefney ;  had  five  brothers, 
the  fifth  of  whom,  Congal,  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacNeill  and  McNeill, 
modernized  Neilson,  and  Nelson. 

116.  Arthur:  son  of  Donal;  had 
two  brothers — 1.  Hugh ;  2.  Loch- 
lann. 

117.  Amhailgadh  [awly],  lord  of 
West  Brefney  :  son  of  Arthur. 

118.  Donal  (3):  his  son;  had 
three  brothers — 1.  Tiernan ;  2.  Con- 
nor ;  3.  Bory. 

119.  Uailarg  M6r:  son  of  Donal; 
had  five  brothers. 

120.  Tiernan  M6r  :  his  son. 

121.  Teige  na  Goir  ("goir:" 
Irish,  to  call ;  Lat.  "  gar-uo,"  to 
prate  or  prattle  ;  Syriac,  "  kar-o," 
to  name;  Gr.  "  ger-uo,"  and  "gar-uo," 
to  prate) :  his  son ;  lord  of  West 
Brefney  :  a  quo  MacGoir  %  ;  had 
eight  brothers,  one  of  whom  was 
Tiernan,  from  whom  descended  the 
O'Rourkes  of  Dromahaire,  county 
Leitrim. 

122.  Tiernan  Oge,  lord  of  West 
Brefney :  his  son  ;  had  two  younger 
brothers. 

123.  Donojjh  :  his  son. 


*  Dearvorgal :  This  is  the  iinhappy  lady  to  whom,  in  "  The  Soag  of  O'Ruarc, 
Prince  of  Brefni,"  Moore  alludes  ia  his  Iriih  Melodies, 

t  Prince  of  West  Brefney  :  The  O'Rourkes  were  inaugurated  as  princes  of  Brefney 
at  a  place  called  Cruachan  O'Cuprain,  supposed  to  be  Croaghan,  near  Killeshandra. 

t  MaeOoir  :  It  is  considered  that  Oorc,  Parrot,  and  Pratt,  are  anglicised  forma  of 
this  sii'uame. 


:!HAP.  IV.]    o'eo.        heremon  genealogies. 


o'ro.    749 


124.  Owen,  lord  of  West  Brefney : 
his  son. 

125.  Brian  Ballacli :  his  son  ;  lord 
of  West  Brefney  :  died  in  1562, 

126.  Brian-na-Mota :  his  son; 
warred  "with  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
was  beheaded  in  England ;  Inden- 
ture between  him  and  Sir  H.  Sidney, 
in  1578  ;  and  between  him  and  Sir 
John  Perrott,  in  1585 ;  had  a 
younger  brother  named  Owen. 


127.  Tcige  an-Fhiona :  his  son; 
had  a  brother  named  Brian  Oge. 

128.  Brian  (3):  son  of  Teige  an- 
Fhiona. 

129.  Brian  (4):  his  son. 

130.  John  :  his  son. 

131.  Thomas  :  his  son. 

132.  Edmond  Koche  O'Rourke : 
his  son  ;  living  in  Nancy,  in  France, 
A.D.  1777. 


O'EOUEKE.*  (No.  2.) 

Chiefs  of  Carrha,  County  Leitrim. 

Arms:  Same  as  "O'Rourke"  (No.  1). 

Arthur,  one  of  the  two  younger  brothers  of  Tiernan  Oge  who  is  No.  122 
on  the  "  O'Eourke"  (Princes  of  West  Brefney)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor 
of  this  branch  of  that  family. 


122.  Arthur:  a  younger  son  of 
Teige  na  Goir. 

123.  Loghlan  :  his  son. 

124.  Shane  :  his  son. 

125.  Shane  Oge:  his  son, 

126.  Owen:  his  son;  married  to 
Margaret  Nugent,  of  the  family  of 
the  Earls  of  Westmeath. 

127.  Shane  Oge  :  his  son, 

128.  Brian:  bis  son  :  married  to 
Bridget  O'Eourke,  dau.  of  Owen 
Oge,  who  was  son  of  Owen  Mor, 
who  was  son  of  Tiernan,  who  was 
a  brother  of  Brian  na  Mota,  who  is 
No.  126  on  the  foregoing  (O'Eourke) 
pedigree. 


129.  Owen  :  son  of  Brian. 

130.  Count  John  O'Eourke,  living 
in  1782:  his  son;  had  two 
brothers — 1.  Brian  ;  2.  Con.  This 
Con,  who  was  a  colonel  of  horse, 
was  m.  to  a  niece  of  Count  Lacy, 
who  was  a  field  marshal  in  the 
service  of  Austria. 

This  John  O'Eourke  was  born  at 
a  village  near  the  ancient  castle  of 
Woodfort,  in  the  county  Leitrim, 
which  was  the  residence  of  his 
ancestors.  In  his  25th  year  of  age 
he  went  to  London,  where  he  re- 
mained for  five  years,  experiencing 
many    disappointments,    but    ulti- 


*  O^BourJce  :  In  the  Fiants  Elizabeth,  A.D.  1585,  July  6th,  is  the  following  : 
"4732.  Commission  to  Sir  Richard  Bingham,  Knight,  Chief  Commissioner  of 
the  Province  of  Connaught  and  Ihomond  ;  Ullic,  Earl  of  Clain-ickard  ;  John,  Bishop 
of  Elf yn  ;  Lyseus,  Bishop  of  Ardagh ;  Edmd.,  Baron  of  Athciiry  ;  Sir  Thomas  Le 
Strange,  Knt.,  one  of  the  Privy  Council ;  Thomas  Dillon,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Province  ; 
Charles  Calthorp,  Attorney-General ;  Sir  Brien  O'liowirf:  (and)  Sir  Donell  O'Conor, 
Sligo,  Knights  ;  Owen  O'Harte,  and  others,  to  be  Commissioners  under  the  Statute 
of  11''  Ehzabeth  in  the  Province  of  Connaught  and  Thomond,  to  survey  all  the 
'  countries'  in  that  Province  that  are  not  now  their  ground,  and  to  divide  them  into 

counties,  baronies  or  hundreds,  or  add  them  to  any  counties  or  baronies  now  being." 

See  Appendix  to  15th  Report  of  the  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Record  OflBce,  Dublin. 


750    o'ko. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ro.    [part  m. 


mately  fixed  on  the  military  pro- 
fession as  the  best  suited  to  his 
genius  and  disposition.  In  the 
first  troop  of  Horse  Guards  he 
received  the  rudiments  of  arms ; 
but,  being  a  Roman  Catholic,  he 
was  forced  to  resign.  He  then 
went  to  France,  and  presented  to 
the  King,  at  Versailles,  a  petition, 
specifying  his  princely  origin,  and 
praying  for  a  regiment.  In  conse- 
quence of  which  he  was,  in  the 
year  1758,  made  a  Captain  of  the 
"Eoyal  Scotch"  in  that  service. 
As  a  few  instances  of  irregular  pro- 
motions had  been  made  in  the 
brigade,  the  lieutenants  were  hurt 
at  his  appointment,  and  resolved  to 
contest  the  matter  with  him. 
Accordingly  this  John  O'Rourke,  in 
the  space  of  a  few  days,  fought 
four  duels,  in  which  he  gained 
great  reputation — not  more  by  his 
gallantry  in  the  field,  than  by  his 
honourably  confessing  that  he 
thought  it  an  injury  to  the  national 
regiment,  that  he  as  a  foreigner 
should  be  thrust  upon  them.  He 
therefore  gave  up  his  commission, 
informing  the  French  monarch  that 
it  was  a  dear  purchase  to  fight  for 


it  every  day.  With  strong  recom- 
mendations from  France  to  the 
Court  of  St.  Petersburgh,  John 
O'Rourke  went  to  Russia,  which 
being^  then  engaged  in  a  war  with 
Prussia,  was  a  scene  for  adventure 
and  fame.  He  was  appointed  first 
major  of  horse  cuirassiers  in  the 
regiment  of  body  guards ;  and,  in 
the  course  of  the  war,  he  greatly 
distinguished  himself,  in  particular, 
by  storming  the  City  of  Berlm, 
which  he  laid  under  contribution. 
At  the  end  of  that  war  he  returned 
to  France  with  certificates  of  his 
gallant  conduct  from  Peter  the 
Third,  Prince-General  Wolkousky, 
and  General  de  Sonverow;  and 
was  appointed  by  King  Stanislaus 
one  of  his  chamberlains  in  the 
year  1764.  In  1770  he  was 
appointed  by  the  French  king  a 
colonel  of  horse,  was  enrolled 
among  the  nobility  of  France,  was 
granted  a  pension  from  the  French 
civil  list,  and  in  1774  was  honoured 
with  the  order  of  St.  Louis. 

For  interesting  incidents  in  the 
life  of  Count  John  O'Rourke,  the 
reader  is  referred  to  the  Hibernian 
Magazine  for  March,  1782. 


O'ROURKE.  (No.  3.) 
Of  Innismagrath,  County  Leifrim. 

Arms,  Crest,  and  Motto,  same  as  "  O'Rourke"  (No.  1).  Another  Coat  of  Arms  of 
this  family  was  :  Arms  :  Or,  a  lion  ramp,  on  the  left,  and  a  spotted  cat,  ramp  on  the 
right.     Crest :  A  hand  and  dagger.    Motto :  Buagh  ;  and  Serviendo  guberno. 

The  following  lines  (author  unknown),  which  refer  to  the  Arms  and  Crest 
of  "  O'Rourke,"  may  interest  the  reader : 

The  rampant  Lion  and  spotted  Cat, 
The  Hand  and  Dagger  come  next  to  that 
Those  Royal  emblems  may  well  divine 
The  O'Rourkes  belong  to  a  royal  line. 

Owen,  a  younger  brother  of  Brian-na-Mota,  who  is  No.  126  on  the  (No.  1) 


CHAP.  IV.]  O'RO.  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'ro.     751 


"  O'Eourke"  (Princes  of  West  Brefney)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  this 
branch  of  that  family  : 

"  Ballyrourk"  as  it  was  then  calleil, 
where,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
"  Bonet"  (Ihumiad  or  lasting  river), 
near  its  entrance  into  Lough  Gill, 
the  parents  of  this  Brian,  namely, 
Owen  O'Rourke  and  Margaret 
O'Brien,  daughter  of  Conor  O'Brien, 
King  of  Thomond,  founded  in  AD. 
1508  the  Franciscan  Abbey  of 
Crevelea,  now  a  ruin,  on  the  spot 
known  to  be  Leac  Phadncl  or 
•'  Carrick  Patrick."  Here  the  said 
Margaret  O'Brien,  who  founded  it, 
was  buried,  a.d.  1512;  and  "The 
Abbey"  continued  long  afterwards 
to  be  the  Natale  Solum  of  the 
O'Rourkes,  and  doubtless  still  does, 
for  the  branches  of  that  ancient 
sept  who  live  in  its  vicinity.  In  his 
"Records  relating  to  the  Diocese  of 
Ardagh  and  Clonmacnoise,"  p. 370, thQ 
Very  Eev.  John  Canon  Monaghan, 
D.D.,  P.P.,  V.G.,  Cloghan,  King's 
County,  says  of  this  Abbey  :  "  The 
walls  of  this  abbey  are  still  entire, 
and  the  altar  is  nearly  so.  There 
are  several  curious  figures  inserted 
in  the  walls  and  over  some  graves 
of  the  Murroghs,  the  Cornins — a 
very  ancient  family,  the  O'Ruarks, 
etc.,  etc. ;  The  Great  O'Ruark  lies 


125.  Brian  Ballach,  last  lord  of 
Brefney,  died  a.d.  1562.  This  is 
the  man  to  whom  Sir  Henry  Sydney 
alludes  in  the  following  passage, 
which  has  been  quoted  by  Dr. 
O'Donovan:  *'I  found  him 
(O'Rourke)  the  proudest  man  that 
ever  I  dealt  with  in  Ireland."  This 
Brian  built  Leitrim  Castle,*  in 
A.D.  1540 — that  famous  castle  in 
which  his  grandson,  the  chivalrous 
Brian  Oge  0'Rourke,t  son  of  Brian- 
na-Mota,  who  was  beheaded,  A.D. 
1592,  received  the  brave  Donal 
O'Sullivan  Beare  after  his  retreat 
from  Dunboy,  A.D.  1602 — a  retreat 
described  by  Davis  as  "  the  most 
romantic  and  gallant  achievement 
of  the  age."  Besides  Leitrim  Castle 
which,  most  probably,  was  built  for 
military  purposes,  this  Brian  pos- 
sessed two  other  castles  in  Brefney : 
Castle  Carr,  evidently  a  military 
stronghold,  having  been  built  on  a 
Crannoge  (or  artificial  island)  in  a 
small  lake  in  the  romantic  and 
picturesque  valley  of  Glencarr 
("  The  valley  lay  smiling  before 
me,"  of  the  immortal  Moore),  be- 
tween Manorhamilton  and  Sligo ; 
and  the   Castle  of  Dromahaire  or 


*  Leitrim  Castle  ;  To  the  rear  of  the  Constabulary  Barrack  in  the  village  of  Leitrim, 
four  miles  north  of  Carrick-on-Shannon,  an  ivied  wall  about  nine  feet  high  may  be  seen 
— the  ruin  of  this  once  powerful  stronghold.  The  appearance  of  it  to  the  "  mangled 
and  bleeding  fugitives"  of  Donal  O'Sullivan  Beare  is  thus  described  by  A.  M.  .Sullivan, 
in.  hxa  Story  of  Ireland,  T^.Z12:  "When  they  saw  through  the  trees  in  the  distance 
the  towers  of  Leitrim  Castle,  they  sank  upon  the  earth,  and  for  the  first  time  since  they 
quitted  Beara,  gave  way  to  passionate  weeping,  overpowered  by  strange  paroxysms  of 
joy,  grief,  suffering,  and  exultation." 

t  Brian  Oge  :  Of  this  Brian  Oge  O'Rourke,  the  son  of  Brian-na-Mota,  the  Ven. 
Archdeacon  O'Rorke,  P.P.,  in  his  fUstonj  of  Balbjsaxlare  and  KUvarnet,  p.  345,  says : 
•'  A  father  and  son  that  bore  as  persevering  hostility  to  the  English  as  Hamilcar  and 
Hannibal  did  to  the  Romans."  The  reply  of  Brian-na-Mota  to  the  apostate  Arch- 
bishop Miler  Magrath,  who  had  been  sent  to  afford  him  spiritual  consolation  on  the 
scaffold,  is  characteristic  of  his  fidelity  to  his  creed  and  country  :  "  No  ;  but  do  you 
remember  the  dignity  from  which  you  have  fallen  ?  Return  to  the  bosom  of  the  ancient 
Church,  and  learn  from  my  fortitude  that  lesson  which  you  ought  to  hare  been  the 
last  man  on  earth  to  disavow. "  , 

t  Leac  Phadric :  So  called  from  having  been  sanctified  by  the  presence  of  our 
National  Apostle,  St.  Patrick,  in  his  Missionary  tour  through  Cuuuaught. 


752    o'ro. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


o'ro.      [part  III. 


at  full  length  on  a  tomb  over  the 
burial  ground  of  his  family." 

It  is  only  simple  justice  to  the 
memory  of  the  dead  to  state  here, 
that,  of  the  few  people  in  Leitrim 
who  take  any  interest  in  such 
matters,  most  of  them  believe  that 
Centy  (Hyacinth)  O'Rourke,  a 
gentleman  who  lived  at  a  place 
called  Carrigeenboy,  county  Sligo, 
on  the  border  of  Roscommon,  and 
who  died  in  the  early  part  of  the 
present  century,  was  the  lineal  de- 
scendant of  Brian  Oge  O'Rourke. 
This  Centy  had  a  brother,  Hugh 
Buidhe  (his  father  also  was  Hugh), 
■who  died  in  the  middle  of  the 
present  century,  leaving  one  son 
(Hugh),  who  died  in  1886,  in  the 
Colony  of  Victoria,  Australia. 

Centy  O'Eourke  was  nephew  to 
another  man  of  the  same  name 
(Centy),  who  fell  in  a  duel,  about 
the  year  1770,  with  one  of  the 
Percevals,  of  Templehouse,  county 
Sligo.  It  was  believed  by  many  of 
his  numerous  friends  and  admirers 
in  Leitrim,  that  he  was  murdered:  that 
he  fought  with  a  pistol  handed  to 
him  by  his  second,  and  charged  with 
powder  only.  Up  to  the  middle  of 
the  present  century,  when  the  people 
declined  in  their  use  of  the  Irish 
language,  the  valour  of  this  popular 
favourite,  handed  down  in  "  song 
and  story,"  was  a  favourite  topic  at 
all  social  gatherings. 


126.  Owen  :  son  of  Brian  Ballach. 

127.  Tiernan  Ban:  his  son.  By 
referring  to  the  Annals  of  the  Four 
Masters,  a.d.  1590,  it  will  be  seen 
that  this  man  was  in  alliance  with 
his  kinsman  Brian  Oge  O'Eourke, 
in  resisting  the  encroachments  of 
Sir  Eichard  Bingham,  then  the 
Queen's  Governor  of  Connaught. 
Doubtless,  he  was  among  "wild 
Breffny's  warlike  band,*  who,  led 
"by  gallant  Brian  Oge,  turned 
the  scale  of  victory"f  against  Sir 
Conyers  Clifford,  at "  Curlieu's  Pass," 
near  Boyle,  on  that  memorable 
Feast  of  the  Assumption,  a.d.  1600. 

128.  Owen  :  son  of  Tiernan  Bdn; 
fought  against  Sir  Frederick  Hamil- 
ton. Had  two  sons  :  1.  Hugh  ;  2. 
Owen.;]:  This  Owen  had  two  bro- 
thers— 1.  Brian,  2.  Con  :  the  former 
slain  during  the  events  of  1641-9, 
and  the  latter  executed  during  the 
same  unhappy  period.  Tradition 
tells  that  this  execution  took  place 
in  the  presence,  or  within  view,  of 
his  brother  Owen,  and  in  front  of, 
or  convenient  to  their  father's  house. 

This  is  the  "Owen  O'Eourke, 
who  lived  on  the  banks  of  Lough 
Allen,  in  Leitrim,"  for  whom,  ac- 
cording to  Hardiman,  Carolan,  the 
last  of  the  Irish  bards,  composed 
his  "  Dirge  on  the  death  of  Owen 
O'Eourke,"  and  for  whose  wife, 
Mary  McDermott,  he  composed  the 
song  Mhaire-an-Chiilfhin,  or  "  Fair- 


*  "  With  nodding  plumes  of  emerald  green  before  his  fearless  clan, 
O'Donnell  stands  with  dauntless  mien  and  marshals  Erin's  van  ; 
While  Brave  O'Fuairc  commands  the  rear  (wild  Breffuy's  warlike  band), 
Bold  mountaineers,  with  swords  and  spears,  embattled  for  the  land. 

'Twas  then  O'Ruairc,  with  Breffny's  Clan,  came  thundering  to  the  front. 
Unheeding  blade  or  bullet  they  faced  the  battle's  brunt ; 
Against  the  Saxon  column  they  rushed  with  might  and  main. 
And  hurled  them  back  with  slaughter,  upon  the  open  plain." 

—Irish  fForld  (America),  11th  April,  1874. 
t  O'Brennan's  History  of  Ireland,  Vol.  II.,  p.  304. 

%  Otven  :  It  is  believed  that  this  Owen's  issue  is  extinct.  A  souvenir  of  him  pre- 
Borved  with  jealous  care  in  the  family,  and  made  of  cast  iron,  having  thereon  the 
armorial  bearings  of  the  O'Rourkes,  and  dated  a.d.  1688,  is  now  (1887)  in  possession 
of  Denis  O'llourke,  who  is  No.  ]  34  on  this  pedigree. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'eO.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES, 


O  RO.      753 


haired  Mary."  The  spot,  "  on  the 
banks  of  Lough  Allen  in  Leiti'im," 
where  Owen  O'liourko  lived  is 
about  two  hundred  j^ards  from  the 
water's  edf;e. — See  Ilardimxiis  Me- 
moir of  Carokvi,  Vol.  I.,  pp.  liii. 
and  Ixii. 

129.  Hugh  :  the  elder  son  of  Owen; 
living  A.D,  1688.  Before  the  events 
of  1641,  these  brothers  Hugh  and 
Owen  lived  in  the  parish  of  Drum- 
lease,  but  possessed  several  quarters 
(townlands)  of  land  in  the  parish 
of  Innismagrath,  all  of  Avhich  were 
confiscated.*  Hugh's  portion  having 
been  "  convej'ed"  to  a  man  named 
Richard  Earry  ;  and  Owen's  to  a 
man  named  Hugh  Campbell.  The 
brothers,  Hugh  and  Owen,  were 
soldiers,  and  took  part  in  the  cam- 
paign of  1688-91,  ending  their 
military  career  fighting  under  that 
brave  man,  Sir  Teige  OEegan, 
author  of  an  expression  which  has 
become  historic,  an  expression 
which  is  characteristic  of  the  man's 
valour.  "Let  us  change  comman- 
ders, and  we  will  fight  the  battle 
over  again." 

After  these  events  the  brothers 
Hugh  and  Owen  lived  in  Innisma- 
magrath.j 

130.  Con :  only  son  of  Hugh.  The 
place  where  he  lived  is  still  called 
in  Irish  Alia  Cuinn,  which  means 
"  Con's  Hall,"  but  in  English  it  is 
called  by  the  name  of  "  Grouse 
Lodge."  He  left  three  children  : 
one  son,  and  two  daughters.  One 
of  the  daughters,  Ellen  O'Rourke, 
lived  down  to  about  the  year  1820. 


She  died  unmarried  at  a  very  ad- 
vanced age  ;  she  died  in  poverty  and 
obscurity  in  that  parish,  a.  portion  of 
which  was  wrested  ftom  her  grand- 
father in  1641,  and  the  whole  of 
which  was  ruled  by  her  ancestors 
long  before  the  Norman  Barons 
assembled  at  llunnymede. 

131.  Donoch  (or  Denis)  :  his  only 
son  ;  had  four  sons  :  1.  Jolin  2. 
Fraidv  (d.  2nd  Feb.,  1854),  3.  Teigej 
4.  Michael,  all  of  wliom  left  families. 

132.  John:  eldest  son  of  Denis; 
d.  11th  Nov.  1845,  aged  80  years', 
leaving  three  sons:  1.  Hugh,  2. 
Con,  3.  Michael.  Hugh  d.  1866  ; 
his  family  have  all  left  the  country 
Con.  d.  1846,  s.p. 

133.  Michael :  j^oungest  son  of 
John;  d.  13th  April,  1859,  leaving 
five  sons:  1.  Denis,  2.  John,  born 
1838,  and  living  in  the  parish  of 
Innismagrath,  county  Leitrim ;  3. 
Michael,  born  1S48,  and  living  in 
Knoxville,  Tenn.,  L^.  S.  A. ;  4. 
Francis,  born  1851,  and  living  in 
Sydney,  New  South  Wales;  5. 
James,  born  1856,  and  teacher  of 
Tarmon  National  School,  Drura- 
keerin,  co.  Leitrim — all  living  in 
1887. 

134.  Denis:  eldest  son  of  Michael; 
b.  22nd  Sept.,  1836,  and  living  in 
1887,  at  Mount  Allen,  county  lios- 
comnion,  as  Teacher  of  the  National 
School  of  that  place  ;  married,  30th 
June,  1860,  Julia,  dau.  of  Thomas 
Clarke,  of  Geevagh,  co.  Sligo,  and 
has  had  issue  thirteen  children 
(seven  sons  and  si.x  daughters),  of 
whom  six  sons  and  three  daughters 


*  See  Booh  of  Survey  and  Distribution  for  "leitrim,  Sligo,  and  TyrawUy,"  deposited 
in  Public  Eecord  Office,  Dublin. 

\  Innismagrath:  This  parish  is  called  in  Irish  Muiniir  Ccann  Aodh,  or,  as  it  is 
mentioned  in  some  works  on  Irish  historj^,  ^^  Muiniir  Kenny."  The  pojnilar  account 
of  the  origin  of  this  name  is  that  it  was  called  so  after  (No.  129)  Hugh  O'Rourke,  or 
from  people  of  Hugh's  name  Muiniir  Cecum  Aodh,  "Hugh  the  chief's  people."  If  it 
were  called  after  a  man  of  that  name  it  is  not  probable  that  it  was  this  Hugh  ;  but  that 
it  was  called  after  some  Hugh  who  had  lived  previously,  as  tho  term  Muiniir  was 
scarcely  applied  for  the  first  time,  so  late  as  1641,  or  168S. 

3  I'. 


754    o'ro. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'SH.      [part  III. 


died  ;  the  surviving  children  are  : 
1.  Kate,  Teacher  of  Corderay 
National  School,  Drumshambo,  co. 
Leitrim,  who  mar.,  6th  Feb.,  1884, 
Joseph  Nangle,  Teacher  of  the  Male 
Department  of  the  same  School, 
and  has  had  issue  (Fannie) ;  2.  Julia- 
Bridget;  3.  Teresa-Mary;  4.  Francis- 
Joseph,  all  living  in  1887. 


135.  Francis- Joseph  O'Rourke : 
only  son  of  Denis ;  born  17th  Sept., 
1880,  baptised  in  the  Catholic 
Church,  Keadue,  co.  Roscommon, 
on  the  18th  Sept.,  1880,  and  living 
at  Mount  Allen,  in  1887. 


O'SHAUGHNESSY. 

Chiefs  of  Cineal  Aodha  [Kinelee],  County  Galway. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  triple-towered  ar.  from  each  tower  a  pennant  flotant  gu.  supported 
by  two  lions  ramp,  combatant  or.  Crest :  An  arm  in  chain  armour  embowed,  the  hand 
grasping  a  spear-shaft  broken,  all  ppr. 

FiACHRA  Folt-leathan,  brother  of  Brian  who  is  No.  87  on  the  (No.  1) 
"  O'Connor"  (Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  0' Seachnasaigh  ,• 
anglicised  CShaghnasy,  O'Shannessy,  and  0' Shaughnessy. 


87.  Fiachra  Folt-leathan  ("  folt :" 
Irish,  vein ;  "  leathan,"  broad) : 
the  second  son  of  Eochaidh  Muigh- 
Meadhoin,  the  124th  Monarch  of 
Ireland ;  a  quo  were  called  the  ter- 
ritories in  Connaught  known  as  Tir 
Fiachra,  or  "  Fiachra's  Country," 
and  a  quo  C Fuiltleathan,  anglicised 
Fulton.  This  Fiachra  had  two  sons 
— 1.  Amhailgadh,  and  2.  Dathi: 
the  former  was  the  second  Christian 
King  of  Connaught,  who  died  with- 
out issue;  it  was  after  him  that 
the  territory  of  Tir  Amhailgaidh, 
now  the  barony  of  "  Tyrawley,"  in 
the  county  Mayo,  was  so  called. 

88.  Dathi :  second  son  of  Fiachra 
Folt-leathan;  was  the  127th  Mon- 
arch. This  Dathi  (in  imitation  of 
the  heroic  actions  of  his  uncle,  the 
Monarch  Niall  of  the  Nine  Host- 
ages, and  in  prosecution  of  the  con- 
(juest  of  France  undertaken  by  the 
said  uncle,  but  prevented  by  his 
death,)  went  with  a  great  army 
into  France;  and,  marching  over 
the  Alps,  was  there  killed  by  a 
thunderbolt,  which  put  an  end  to  his 
conquest  and  life  together,  a.d.  428. 


89.  Eocha  Breac  :  his  son.  Thi? 
Eocha  had  three  brothers — 1.  Olioll 
Molt,  the  129th  Monarch  of  Ire- 
land, who,  leaving  no  issue,  was  slain 
in  the  battle  of  Ocha,  a.d.  478  ; 
and  2.  Fiachra  Ealg,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  O'Dowd;  3.  Amhailgadh, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  Forbes  and 
MacFirbis. 

90.  Eoghan  (or  Owen) :  son  of 
Eocha  Breac.  This  Owen  had  a 
daughter  named  St.  Faoileann, 
Avhose  feast  is  on  the  13th  Sept. 

91.  Conall :  his  son  ;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Conn  Berneach,  who 
was  the  ancestor  of  Moghan. 

92.  Gobhneann  :  his  son. 

93.  Cobthach :  his  son. 

94.  Columhan  ("  columhan  :" 
Irish,  a  prop;  Lat.  "columna;" 
Welsh,  "  colovn ;  "Span.  "  coluna :" 
Gr.  "  kolona") :  his  son  ;  was  the 
10th  Christian  King  of  Connaught, 
and  the  ancestor  of  Cohnan,  of  that 
province.  Had  a  brother  Aodh 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  Cahill,  of 
Connaught. 

95.  Guaire  Aidhne  :  his  son";  the 
12th  Christian  king ;  a  quo  0' Guaire, 


3HAP.  IV.]      O'SH.  HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


O'SH.      755 


"  guaire  :"  Irish,  rough  hair)  ;  angli- 
;ised  Gware  and  Gurry;  had  a 
jrother  named  Hugh. 

96.  Artgall  :  his  son. 

97.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  lais  son. 
This  Hugh  had  two  younger  bro- 
thers— 1.  Dermod  Ruadh  [roe], 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  liuane, 
modernized  Rowan;  2.  Fergall, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Clery,  etc. 

98.  Morogh:  his  son. 

99.  Brian  Leath-dearg :  his  son. 

100.  Breannan  :*  his  son. 

101.  Duach  :  his  son;  had  a  bro- 
ther named  Tuadan,  who  was  the 
ancestor  of  Scanlan. 

102.  Gabhran  :  son  of  Duach. 

103.  Agna  ("  agna  :"  Irish,  wis- 
dom ;  Gr.  "  agneia,"  chastity— 
"  chastity"  being  the  surest  siga  of 
a  wise  man) :  his  son. 

104.  Nochbuaidh :  his  son. 

105.  Sidhmach  :  his  son. 

106.  Maolguala  :  his  son. 

107.  Gas  :  his  son. 

108.  Maolciaran  :  his  son. 


109.  Feargal  :  his  son. 

110.  Cu-maiglic  :  his  son. 

111.  Donoch :  his  son. 

112.  Scachnasach  ("  seachnaim  :" 
Irish,  to  escape) :  his  son ;  a  .  (juo 
0' Seachnasaigh  ;  A.D.  11 00. 

113.  Giall-Buidhe  ("  buidho  :" 
Irish,  yellow ;  "  giall,"  a  }iOstag<) 
O'Shaghnasy:  his  son;  a  quo  O'Guill- 
Bmdhe,  anglicised  O'Gilby,  Ogilby, 
Galvey,  Galwey,  Gilhcy,  and  Gilbay. 

114.  Randal :  his  son. 

115.  Giall-Beartach  :  his  son. 
IIG.  Roger:  his  son. 

117.  Gilbert  (2):  his  son. 

118.  Owen  :  his  son. 

119.  John  :  his  son. 

120.  William  :  his  son. 

121.  Dermod:  his  son. 

122.  Giall-Dabh  :  his  son. 

123.  Dermod  Reach  :  his  son. 

124.  Sir  Roger  (2):  his  son; 
knighted  in  1567. 

125.  Dermod  (2) :  his  son. 

126.  Captain  Roger  (3)  O'Shaugh- 
nasyf  :  his  son ;  Chief  of  his  name  ; 


*  Breannan  :  Acccording  to  some  genealogists,  the  following  is  the  pedigree  of 
O'Shaufjhnessy,  down  from  this  Breannan- 


died 


100.  Breannan :  son  of  Brian  Leath-dearg. 

101.  Tiobrad  :  his  son. 

102.  Gabhran  :  his  son. 

103.  Agna  :  his  son. 

104.  Nochbuaidh :  his  son. 

105.  Siodhmhuine  :  his  son. 

106.  Maoltuile  :  his  son. 

107.  Maolciaran  :  his  son. 

108.  Feargal :  his  son, 

109.  Cumagh  :  his  son. 

110.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

111.  Seachnasach:  his  son  ;   a  quo 
O' Seachnasaigh. 

112.  Giall  Buidhe  O'Shaghnasy  ("geall 
or  "  giall :"  a  hostage  ;  "  buidhe,"  yelloio): 
his  son  ;  first  assumed  this  sirname. 

t  Captain  Roger  O'Shaughnasy  :  This  Roger  m.  Helen  O'Brien  dau.  of  Conuor, 
second  Lord  Clare,  who  was  son  of  Sir  Donal  O'Brien  farst  Lord  Clare,  w-ho  married 
Catherine,  dau.  of  Gerald,  the  16th  Earl  of  Desmond.  (See  the  ;  O  Bricn  Lord  Clare. 
pedigree,  ante.)  For  further  information  in  relation  to  this  ancient  family,  sec  Blake- 
Fostlr's  excellent  work,  "  The  Irish  Chieftains;  or,  A  Struggle  for  the  Crown  (Dublin  : 
M.  H.  Gill  &  Son,  1872)  ;  Hardiman's  "  Wed  Connaught,  p.  57  ;  and  the  1  nbes  and 
Customs  of  Hy-Flachra.  u,    ,      -i 

In  1843,  a  barber  in  Gal  way  was  supposed  to  represent  this  once  noble  family. 


113.  Radhnall  (or  Eandall)  .  his  sou. 

114.  GioUa-na-niomh  [neev] :  his  son. 

115.  Gilbeartach  (or  Gilbert):  his  son. 

116.  Owen:  his  son. 

117.  John  Buidhe   (or  Yellow    John) 
his  son. 

118.  William  :  his  son. 

119.  Dermod  :  his  son. 

120.  Gialldubh  :  his  son  ;  d.  1569. 

121.  Dermod  (2)  :  his  son  ;  d.  1607. 

122.  Gialldubh,  i.e.  Rory  :  his  son  ; 
1655. 

123.  Dermod  (3)  :  his  son. 

124.  Rory  :  his  son. 

125.  William  O'Seachnasy  :  his  son 


756    o'sH. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'SH.      [part  111. 


living  in  1690;  had  an  only  son 
named  William,  a  Major-General, 
who  died  unm.,  in  France,  on  the 
2nd  January,  1744;  and  an  only 
brother  named  Charles,  of  Ardmi- 
levan,  who,  on  the  death  of  his 
nephew,  the  said  William,*  would 
have  become  chief  of  his  name,  but 
that  he  had  died  in  1721,  leaving 
three  sons : 

I.  Joseph  (d.  1732,  s.  p.  m.),  who 
went  to  law  to  recover  the 
family  property,  in  which  action 
he  was  sustained  by  the  Butlers 
of  Cregg,  county  Galway.  Of 
those  Butlers  was  the  late 
Major  Toby  Butler  of  Cregg, 
whose  aunt  was  an  O'Shaugh- 


nasy. 
II.    Colman 


(s.p.)j   who  was   in 


Holy  Orders,  and  was  Bishop 
of  Ossory,  became  Chief  of  his 
name,  on  the  death  of  his  first 
cousin  Major-General  William, 
in  France,  in  1744. 
III.  Eobuck,  of  whom  presently. 

127.  Kobuck  (d.  1754)  :  third  son 
of  Charles,  who  was  brother  of 
Captain  Roger  ;  on  the  death  of  his 
brother,  Colman  succeeded  to  the 
Chieftaincy,  and  d.  in  1754  ;  went 
into  law  also,  striving  to  recover 
the  family  property,  but  was  un- 
successful. 

128.  Joseph  O'Shaughnasy  :  son  of 
Robuck ;  conformed  to  the  late  Estab- 
lished Church  in  Ireland  ;  went  to 
law  to  recover  his  family  property, 
but  did  not  succeed. 


O'SHEA. 

Of  Limerick. 

Arms  :  Same  as  "  O'Shee." 

John,  the  fifth  son  of  Sir  Richard,  who  is  No,  6  on  the  "  O'Shee"  Genea- 
logy, next,  injra,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that  family. 


7.  John :  son  of  Sir  Richard,  had : 

8.  Lucas,  who  had  : 

9.  Nicholas,  who  had  : 

10.  Richard,  who  had  : 

11.  William,  who  had: 

12.  Martin,  who  had  two  sons : 

I.  William,  of  whom  presently. 

II.  Henry,  who  had  four  chil- 
dren : 

I.  William,  Duke  de  Santu- 
car,  created  a  Grandee  of 
Spain,  who   m.  Christina, 


daughter  of  the  Duke  of 
Villamar. 

II.  Henry,  who  mar.  Marie, 
daughter  of  the  Count  de 
Montebello. 

III.  Christine,  who  m.  Col. 
Fane,  of  Fulbeck,  in  Lin- 
colnshire, England. 

IV.  Mary,  who  m.  Honble. 
George  Vaughan. 

13.  William  O'Shea.f  living  a.d. 
1798,  who  went  to  Spain :  son  of 


*  William  :  This  William  had  a  sister  Helen,  who  married  Theobald  Butler,  and 
had  :  Francis  Butlor  (living  in  1784),  who  had:  Walter  Butler,  who  had  two  sons — 1. 
Francis,  of  Cregg  ;  2.  Theobald,  who  mar.  Nicola  St.  George,  and  had :  Nicola  Butler, 
living  in  1807. 

t  William  O'Shca  :  This  Pedigree  is  authenticated  by  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Lime- 
rick, Avdfert  and  Af;hadoe,  under  the  Consistorial  Seal,  dated  1st  June,  1818 ;  also  by 
the  Ma^or  and  Sherit!  of  the  Citizens  of  Limerick. 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'SH.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


O'SH.     757 


Martin.        This    William    married 
Margaret,  dau.  of  John  Howley,  of 

I.  Henrj',  of  whom  presently. 
Rich  Hill,  Limerick,  and  had  three 
sons  : 

II.  John,  who  m.  Senora  Dona 
Ysabel  Hurtado  de  Corcuera, 
of  Madrid. 

III.  Thaddeus,  who  m.  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Edward  C  ran  each 
Quinlan,  of  IJosanna,  co.  Tip- 
perary. 

This  branch  of  the  family  is 
therefore  partly  Spanish  and 
partly  Limerick. 

14.  Henry  O'Shea :    son  of  Wil- 


liam ;  m.  Catherine  (a  Countess  of 
lunne),  daughter  of  Edward  ('. 
C^hiinlau,  above  mentioned,  and  had 
a  son  and  a  daughter  : 

I.  William-Henry,  of  whom  pre- 
sently. 
I.  Countess  Marie  O'Shea,  Cha- 
noinesse,    and    Lady    of     the 
Pioyal    Order    of    Theresa   of 
Bavaria;  d.  num.,  Dec,  1884. 
15.  William-Henry  O'Shea:  sou 
of  Henry;   late  M.P.   for  Calway: 
J. P.  for  the  county  of  Clare  ;  late 
Captain    18th   Hussars;    living   in 
1887;   is   an    Hereditary   Count  of 
the  Holy  Iloman  Empire. 


O'SHEE. 

Cliiefs  of  Tveragh,  County  Kerry. 

A  rms  :  Per  bend  indented  az.  and  or,  two  fleurs-de-lis  counterchanged.  Crest :  A 
swan  rousant  sa.  beaked  and  legged  gu. 

The  O'Seaghdha*  (•'  seaghdha  :"  Irish,  statchj,  majestic,  learned)  were  lords 
of  Corcaguiney  and  Iveragh,  in  Desmond ;  of  the  line  of  Heremon  ;  and 
descended  from  Core,  a  son  of  Cairbre  Muse,  who  was  a  son  of  Conaire 
II.,  the  111th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  who  (see  the  Appendix  in  Vol.  If.) 
is  No.  88  on  '  The  Genealogy  of  the  Kings  of  Dalriada."  While 
some  members  (and  the  great  majority)  of  the  Sept  write  the  name 
O'Shea,  this  branch  of  the  family  write  it  O'Shee.  O'Seaghdlia  was  pro- 
nounced in  Irish  "O'Shay-ah"  or  "  O'She-a,"  and  hence  it  has  been 
variously  anglicised  O'Shea,  O'Shee,  Shea,  and  Shee.  This  branch  of  the 
family,  in  anglicising  the  name,  omitted  the  final  letter  of  "  O'Shea," 
and  doubled  the  then  final  e  in  "  O'She,"  as  in  O'Shee.  lu  England  te/nj). 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  later,  the  name  Shee  would  be  pronounced  '"  Shay." 

So  early  as  A.D,  1095,  we  find  mention  maile  of  Mathgamhain 
O'Seaghdha,  lord  of  Corcaguiny,  who  died  in  that  year;  and  in  the 
following  year  another  chief  of  the  same  name,  and  same  territory,  died. 

OJa  (or  Odanus)  Chief  of  the  Sept,  settled  in  the  county  Tipperary 
early  in   the   twelfth   century.     Odoneus,    tenth   in  descent   from  him, 

*  O'Ssaghdha  :  According  to  Cronnelly's  "  Irish  Family  History,"  there  was  also 
in  Desmond  a  family  named  O'Smrjka  ("  seagha  :"  Irish,  inrjeiiious,  crct/'i/,  runniiuj), 
of  the  line  of  Heber,  who  took  their  name  from  Seagha,  a  descendant  of  lOoghan  Mcir, 
son  of  Olioll  Olum,  who  is  No.  84  on  the  "  Line  of  llcber,"  ante.  The  two  .sirnames 
O'Seaghd/ia  and  OSea'jha  would  be  pronounced  alike  ;  but,  it  may  be  observed  that 
the  Four  Masters  do  not  mention  the  latter  name. 


758    o'sH. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


O'SH.      [part  III. 


obtained  (15th  Eichard  II.)  letters  of  English  "  denizenship"  at  Clonmel, 
6th  Nov.,  1381.  In  the  pedigree  and  patent  of  arms,  attested  in  1582,  by 
Clarencieux  Eoy  d'Armes,  the  sirname  is  written  O'Shee. 

Robert  O'Shee,  fifth  in  descent  from  Odoneus,  settled  in  the  county 
Kilkenny  in  1489,  and  had  Richard. 

[As  we  had  not  time  before  going  to  press  with  this  Genealogy,  to 
compile  the  names  on  the  pedigree  in  their  entirety,  we  here  commence 
with  that  Robert,  as  No.  1 ;  from  whom  the  following  are  the  names  iu 
regular  succession,  down  to  1887.] 


1.  Robert  O'Shee.     1489. 

2.  Richard  :  his  son. 

3.  Robert :  his  son. 

4.  Richard  :  his  son. 

5.  Robert  :*  his  son ;  m.  Margaret 
Rothe,  and  had — 1.  Sir  Richard 
Shee,  of  whom  presently ;  and  2. 
Eliasf  Shee,  of  Cranniore,  from 
whom  descended  Sir  George  Shee, 
of  Dunmore,  county  Galway,  and 
also.  Sir  M.  A.  Shee,  President 
R.  Academy. 

6.  Sir  Richard  Shee,  Knt.,  of 
Upper  Court,  and  BonnetstoAvn  or 
"  Bonnestown :"  eldest  son  of 
Robert.  Omitted  the  prefix  0\ 
Was  twice  m. :  first  to  Margaret 
Sherlocke  ;  and,  secondly,  to  Mar- 
garet Fagan,J  by  whom  he  had  no 
issue.  There  were  nine  children 
by  the  first  marriage,  namely — 
1.  Robert,  who  d.  unm.  in  the  life- 
time of  his  father.  2.  Lucas,  of 
Upper  Court,  his  heir,  who  was  m. 
to  the  Hon.  Ellen  Butler,§  sister  of 
Lord  Mountgarrett ;  and  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  Shee,  of  Cloran, 
family.  To  this  Lucas,  Sir  Richard 
Shee  left  the  whole  of  his  Tipperary, 


and  most  of  his  Kilkenny,  estates, 
which  were  forfeited  after  1641. 
This  branch  of  the  family  went  to 
France,  and  entered  the  French 
service.  Seventh  in  direct  descent 
from  the  said  Lucas  was  Colonel 
William  O'Shea  (Cloran),  of  Pon- 
toise,  Seine-et-Oise,  France,  who 
had  no  male  issue.  3.  Thomas  of 
Freinstown,  m.  Ellen,  dau.  of  Aid. 
Nicholas  Dobbyn  of  Waterford,  and 
by  her  left  no  issue.  4.  Marcus 
(of  whom  presently)  who  m.  Ellen, 
daughter  of  Oliver  Grace,  Baron  of 
Courtstown,  and  had  five  sons — 
1.  Richard,  2.  John,  3.  Lucas,  4. 
James,  5.  Thomas.  5.  John,  the 
fifth  son,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Shea,  of  Limerick,  and  of  O'Shea, 
Duke  de  Sanlucar,  in  Spain.  6. 
Lettice,  m.  to  John  Grace  of  Courts- 
town,  and  had  issue.  7.  Catherine, 
Avho  was  twice  married :  first,  to 
Edmund  Cantwell  of  Moycarkey 
Castle,  in  the  county  Tipperary ; 
and,  secondly,  to  Richard  Fforstal, 
of  Fforstaltown  and  Ologan  Castles. 
8.  Margaret,  m.  to  James  Walshe, 
Esq.     And  9.  Elizabeth,  married  to 


*  liohert:  According  to  the  Kilkenny  Jovunal,  1SC4,  p.  54,  this  Robert  and  his 
son  Sir  Pvichard.  acquired,  by  purchase,  property  in  the  counties  of  Kilkenny,  Tii)perary, 
and  Wexford. 

t  Elias :  According  to  Holingshed,  Elias  Shee  of  Cranmore  was  "a  scholar  of 
Oxford,  of  a  passing  wit,  a  pleasant  conceited  companion  full  of  mirth  without  gall. 
He  wrote  in  English  divers  sonnets." 

X  Fwjan:  In  the  Kilkenny  Journal,  for  1850,  p.  179,  and  for  1S5,S,  p.  212,  see 
I'nm's  description  of  two  Wayside  Crosses  erected  to  Sir  Kichard  Shee,  Knt.,  by  his 
second  wife  Dame  Margaret  Fagan. 

§  Jhitler :  At  Freshford  a  Wayside  Cross  was  erected  to  the  memory  of  Lucas 
bhec  and  his  wife  Ellen  Butler,  the  site  of  which  is  called  Bvn  na  Croise. 


CHAP.  IV.]   O'SU.     HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


O'SH.   759 


David  Rothe,  Esq.,  of  Tullaghmain, 
in  the  county  of  Kilkenny.  Sir 
Richard*  Shee  (who  died  at  his 
Castle  of  Bonnetstovvn,  on  the  10th 
August,  1G08)  founded  (see  the 
Kilkenny  Journal,  1861,  p.  320) 
the  Hos})ital  of  Jesus,  at  Kilkenny, 
which  was  called  after  him  "  Shee's 
Alms  House."  To  that  Alms  House 
a  charter  was  granted  on  the  4th 
November,  in  the  sixth  year  of  the 
reign  of  King  James  I.  (1G09). 

7.  Marcus  Shec,  of  Sheestowu  : 
fourth  son  of  Sir  Richard,  who  left 
the  said  Marcus  the  rest  of  his  (Sir 
Richard's  Kilkenny  property,  which 
was  also  subsequently  forfeited  in 
the  rebellion  of  1641,  but  in  part 
restored. 

8.  Richard  :  eldest  sou  of  Marcus, 
m.  Rose,  dau.  and  heir  of  Peter 
Rothe,  Esq. 

9.  INIarcus,  of  Sheestown  (Will 
dated  1684):  son  of  Richard;  m. 
Mary,  dau.  of  Nicholas  Plunkett, 
Esq.,  of  Dunsoghly,  and  had— 1. 
Richard,    2.   Marcus,    3.    Nicholas, 


4.  John,  ancestor  of  Shee,  of  Bally- 
rcddan. 

10.  Richard  (who  died  10th  Dec, 
1748):  son  of  Marcus;  mar.  the 
Hon.  Dymna  Barnewall,  daughter 
of  Robert,  the  twelfth  Lord  Trim- 
blestown. 

11.  ]\larcus:  son  of  Richard  ;  m. 
Thomasina,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Masterson,  Esq.,  of  Castletown,  and 
had  :  1.  John,  2.  (  )  who 
was  a  General  in  the  French  Ser- 
vice, 3.  Philip,  4.  INIary. 

12.  John:  son  of  Marcus;  m. 
Elizabeth,  dau.  and  heir  of  Richard 
Power,  Esq.,  of  Garden  Morres,  in  the 
CO.  Waterford  (by  Anne,  dau.  and 

heir  of Morres,  Esq.,  of  Bally- 

naven,  in  said  county),  by  whom  he 
acquired  Garden  Morres  (more 
lately  Garran  Morres  and  Garran 
Mor),  and  had— 1.  Richard,  2. 
Arnold,  3.  John  (who  was  a  Col- 
onel in  the  Austrian  Service),  and 
died  unm.  at  Sheestown,  in  1809. 

13.  Richard  Power  O'Shee,  of 
Garden  Morres  and  Sheestown,  who 


*  Sir  Richard  :  In  the  "  Description  of  Ireland,  Anno  159S,"  edited  by  Rev. 
Father  Hogan,  S.J.,  the  name  of  Sir  Richard  Shee  appears  amongst  "  men  of  accompt," 
living  in  the  co.  Kilkenny  in  1598.  Father  Hogan,  in  a  note,  states  that  Sir  Richard 
Shee  hailed  from  Upper  Court,  in  the  county  Kilkenny,  and  Cloran  in  Tipperary  ; 
that  he  was  the  son  of  R,obert  Shee  and  Margaret  Rothe  ;  a  member  of  Gray's  Inn  ; 
Seneschal  of  Irishtown  in  1568  ;  Deputy  Treasurer  to  the  Earl  of  Ormonde  (Lord 
Treasurer  of  Ireland),  in  1570  ;  Knighted  in  1589  ;  and  that  he  died  at  his  Castle  of 
Bonnetstovvn  in  1608.  By  his  Will  he  left  an  injunction  on  his  son  Lucas  to  build  an 
Alms  House,  and  he  left  his  curse  on  any  of  his  descendants  who  should  ever  attempt 
to  alienate  the  property  jiroylded  for  its  maintenance,  which  consisted  chiefly  of 
impropriate  tithes. 

Henry  Shee.  a  first-cousin  of  Sir  Richard  Shee,  was  Mayor  of  Kilkenny,  a.d. 
1610-11.  Robert,  son  of  said  Henry,  died  27th  Sept.,  1615  ;  and  his  son  Henry  Shee, 
junior,  was  m.  to  Dorothy,  dau.  of  Lucas  Shee  and  his  wife  the  Honble.  Ellen  Butler, 
above-mentioned.  For  a  letter  from  Sir  Richard  Shee  to  Sir  George  Carew,  President 
of  Munster,  dated  19th  April,  1600,  see  the  Kilkenny  Journal,  for  ISOl,  p.  406  ;  and, 
for  further  information  respecting  tliis  family,  see  the  same  Journal  for  1564,  and  for 
1861,  pp.  320  and  406. 

According  to  Shearman's  Loca  Patriciana,  p.  363,  William  Shee.  burgess  of  Kil- 
kenny, who  d.  18th  April,  1584,  and  whose  tomb  is  still  extant  behind  the  ohanccl  of 
St.  Mary's  Church,  was  ancestor  of  the  Shees  of  Sheepstown,  represented  by  the  late 
Baron  Richard  de  Shee,  of  I'aris  ;  by  the  late  Judge  Shee,  who  was  a  native  of 
Thomastown,  co.  Kilkenny,  where  he  had  property  ;  and  of  the  Shees,  of  Rosencany, 
now  (1881)  represented  by  James-John  Shee,  J.  P.,  of  Abbey  view,  Clonmel.  Judge 
Shee  was  succeeded  by  George  Shee,  of  the  Mall  House,  Thomastown ;  and  by  Henry 
Shee,  of  the  English  Bar — both  living  in  1881. 


760     o'sH. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


O'to.      [part  III. 


died  in  1827  :  son  of  John  ;  married 
Margaret,  dau.  of  Nicholas  Power, 
of  Snovvhil],  in  the  co.  Kilkenny, 
and  had  two  sons — 1.  John  Power 
O'Shea;  2.  Nicholas  R,  Power 
O'Shea,  who  succeded  his  brother 
John. 


14.  Nicholas  R.  Power  O'Shee, 
D.L.,  of  Garran  M6r,  Kill,  county 
Waterford,  and  of  Sheestown,  co. 
Kilkenny;  born  1821,  and  living  in 

1887. 


O'TOOLE.*  (No.  1.) 

Anciently   CJiiefs  of  Hy-Muireadaigh,  County  Kildare ;  afterwards  Kings  of 
Leinsier  and  Princes  of  Imailc. 


The  Armorial  Bearin2:st  are — Arms  :  Gu.  a  lion  pass.  ar. 
ppr.     Motto  :  Virtute  et  fidelitate. 


Crest  :  A  boar  pass. 


CoMMENcma  with  Cathair  Mor,  King  of  Leinster,  who  was  the  109th 
Monarch  of  Ireland,  and  who  is  No.  89  on  the  (No.  1)  "O'Connor"  (Faley) 
pedigree,  the  following  is  the  genealogy  of  this  family  : 


89.  Cathair  Mor,  Monarch  of 
Ireland :  son  of  Felim  Fiorurglas. 
Had  amongst  other  children  :  1. 
Ros  Failgeach,  from  whom  de- 
scended the  (f  Connor  (Faley) ;  2. 
Daire,  ancestor  of  C Gorman ;  3. 
Comthanan,  ancestor  of  Duff,  of 
Leinster  ;  4.  Curigh,  who  was  slain 
by  Fionn  MacCumhal  (Finn  Mac- 
Coole) ;  5.  a  daughter,  Landabaria, 


who,  according  to  the  Ogygia,  p. 
315,  was  tlie  third  wife  of  the 
(110th)  Irish  Monarch  Conn  Cead- 
cathach  (or  Conn  of  the  Hundred 
Battles),  who  succeeded  Cathair 
Mor  in  the  Monarchy;  G.  Fiacha 
Eaicheda. 

Curigh,  No.  4  here  mentioned, 
Avho  was  slain  by  Fionn  MacCum- 
hal, had   a  son  named    Slectaire ; 


*  0' Toole  or  TJi  Tnathail :  The  O'Tooles  were  Kings  of  Leinster  and  Princes 
of  Iniaile  (now  the  counties  of  Wicklow  and  Kildare),  Chieftains  of  Ily-Murray,  Castle 
Kevin,  Glendalough,  and  Powerscourt ;  and  Omey  in  West  Connaught.  We  are 
indebted  to  the  Rev.  Patrick  Laurence  O'Toole,  O.C.C,  Whitefriar-street  Church, 
J)ul)lin,  for  permission  to  inspect  an  elaborate  genealogy  of  this  family  in  that  gentle- 
man's jiosscssion  ;  from  which  we  here  trace  the  genealogy  more  fully  than  we  gave  it 
in  our  Third  Edition  of  "  Iitisii  Pedigjiees." 

t  Armorial  Bcarhiffs  :  According  to  other  authorities  the  Armorial  Bearings  of  the 
O'Tooles  are  : 

Anns — A  white  lion  on  red  grounds  (signifying  a  course  without  relaxation) ; 

Crest — Two  palms,  a  Cross  surmounted  by  a  laurel  branch  over  a  princely  crown  ; 

Supporters — The  sliield  accompanied  by  two  battle  axes  and  two  Irish  pikes; 
under  the  shield,  two  branches  of  sliamrock— the  national  symbol  of  Ireland  ; 

Mvtlo—"  Virtute  et  Fidelitate."  One  Branch  of  the  Family  has  "  Spcro  ;"  another: 
'Semper  et  Ubique  Fidelcs." 

'I  ho  War  Cry  was:  "  Fianai  Abu,"  and  sometimes  "Ui  Tuathail  Abu  :"  the 
lormcr  meaning  "  Victory  to  the  Fenians ;"  and  the  latter,  "Victory  to  the  O'Tooles," 


CHAP.  IV.]      O'TO. 


HEREMON   GENEALOGIES. 


o'to.     701 


and  a  daughter  named  Uchdelbh 
(or  Uchdamhuil),  who  was  Avife  of 
Fionn  Fothart,  a  son  of  Conn  of 
the  Hundred  Battles.  Tliis  Slec- 
taire,  son  of  Curigh,  had  a  daughter 
Corcraine,  who  was  the  mother  of 
Diarmid  Ua  Duibhne,*  and  of 
Oscar,  son  of  Oissin. 

90.  Fiacha  Baicheda  :  youngest 
son  of  Cathair  M6r  ;  d.  220. 

91.  Breasal  Beahach  ("beahich:" 
Irish,  largcVqipcd)  :  his  son  ;  a  quo 
O'Bealaigh,  anglicised  Bailey,  Bailie, 
Bail//,  Bayly,  and  Bcidey.  AVas  the 
second  Christian  King  of  Leins- 
ter. 

92.  Enna  Niadh  :  his  son.  Had 
a  brother  Labhradh. 

93.  Dunlong :  son  of  Enna 
Niadh.  This  Dunlong  slew  the 
Royal  maidens  at  the  Claenfert  of 
Tara  :  in  revenge  of  which  twelve 
Leinster  Princes  were  slain,  and  the 
Boromha  tribute  exacted.  He  had 
eight  sons ;  and  a  brother  named 
Brian t  Leth-dearg  a  quo  Ui  Briuin 
Cualan  (or  O^Brien  of  Cualan). 
Some  of  the  children  of  this  Dun- 
long were: — 1.  Olioll  for  Ailall) ; 
2.  Maonach,  a  quo  O'Mooney  of 
Cualan  ;  3.  Dubhtach  ;  4.  Fergus, 
from  whom  descended  Justus,  the 
Deacon,  and  his  brother  Daire. 

94.  Muireadach :  son  of  Dun- 
long. 

95.  Alioll  (or  Olioll),  the  fifth 
Christian  King  of  Leinster  :  his  son. 
Baptized  at  Naas  by  St.  Patrick, 
A.D.    460 ;    was   at    the   battle    of 


Ocha,  where  Olioll  Molt,  the  129th 
Monarch,  was  slain  ;  d.  52G.  Had  : 
1.  Cairbre ;  2.  Corraac;  3.  Felini, 
who  was  baptized  by  St.  Patrick  at 
Naas  ;   1.  iMugan. 

9G.  Cormac  :  second  son  of  Olioll. 
Was  King  of  Leinster  for  nine 
years  ;  abdicated  A.D.  515,  and  d.  a 
monk  at  Bangor,  5G7.  Had:  1. 
Cairbre  Dubli,  King  of  Leinster, 
who  d.  in  5iG  ;  2.  Felini,  from 
whom  descended  Cormac,  of  Tullac  ; 
3.  lolladon,  jiricst  of  Desert  lolla- 
doin  (now  "  Castledillon"),  who  had 
St.  Criotan  (11th  May),  of  Magh 
Credan  and  Acadfinnuch  (on  the 
river  Dodder),  and  of  Crevagh 
Cruagh,  CO.  Dublin. 

97.  Cairbre  Dubh  :  eldest  son  of 
Cormac.  Had  :  1.  JMainchin,  a  quo 
Ui  Mainchin  (between  Cineal  Nucha 
and  the  river  Lifft-y)  ;  2.  Cillon 
Mor,  a  quo  Ui  Nemri;  3.  Cillen 
Beg,  a  quo  Siol  Aedha  ;  4.  Coliuan, 
King  of  Leinster  for  thirty  years, 
who  d.  576  ;  5.  St.  Coman,  bishop 
(8ih  March);  6.  St.  Sedealbh  (10th 
Nov.) ;  and  7.  St.  Cumaine  (Sth 
March)  ;  these  last  two  were  called 
"  daughters  of  ardent  charity"  (29th 
March)  at  Domnach-Inghen  Baithe 
(now  "Donabate"),  in  the  county 
Dublin. 

98.  Colman  (or  Columan)  :  the 
fourth  son  of  Cairbre  Dubh.  Had  : 
1.  Faolan ;  2.  Cobhthach,  a  quo 
'*  Eathcoffey"  in  the  county  Kil- 
dare  ;  3.  Felim,  13th  CJMistian 
King  of   Leinster;  4.  Bonan,J  the 


*  Diarmid  Ua-Duibhne  :  tSee  Note  "Fiacha  Suidhe,"  in  p.  .359,  ante. 

^  Brian  :  This  Brian  Leth-dearg  had  a  son  Feidhlimidh  (or  Felini),  who  liad  three 
sons  :  Conal,  a  quo  Ui  Elfjenaigh  ;  2.  Fiachra  Caecli,  who  had  lionan,  who  had  Foranan  ; 
and  3.  Cobhthach,  a  quo  Ui  Ernine. 

XEonan:  This  Eonan  had:  1.  Maelfoghartach,  slain  by  his  father's  orders;  2. 
Maeltuile,  a  quo  Ui  Maeltuile  ;  3.  JSIacI'  chtrach,  who  had  ^laelcaech  (who  had  Mael- 
parbh  of  Naas)  and  Ailechda.  This  Ailechda  had  Monach,  who  had  Fiananiliiiil  (d. 
694),  who  had  Ceanfela,  who  had  CLallach,  Abbot  of  Kildare,  living  in  7-0.  Tiiis 
Maeltuile,  the  second  son  of  Ronan  above  mentioned,  had  two  sons — 1.  Maelfogliartach, 
anker,  at  luisbofin,  slain  in  732;  and  2.  Fianamhail,  King  of  Leinster,  who  was 
baptised  by  St.  Moliiig,  and  mortally  wounded  by  Foisechan,  one  of  his  own  people. 


762     o'to. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'to.      [part   III. 


11th  King  of  Leinster;  on  the  re- 
signation of  Aeclh  Dubh  ;*  5.  Aedh 
Dubh,  King  of  Leinster,  who  in 
591  retired  to  Kildare,  where  he  d. 
a  bishop,  in  638 ;  G.  Aedh  Fionn, 
fi'om  whom  descended  Aengus  (or 
^neas),  abbot  of  Kildare  ;  7. 
Crimtlian  Cualan,  12th  Christian 
King  of  Leinster,  from  whom  de- 
scended Dalthach  of  S^.  Kevin's, 
slain  at  AthGoan (now" Kilgowan"), 
in  lachtir  Liffd,  a.d.  628 ;  8.  Mol- 
umba,  who  had  Maelandfidh,  who 
had  Aedhroin,  who  had  Dunmad- 
uind,  who  had  Berchan.  Colman 
d.  676. 

99.  Faolan :  eldest  son  of  Colu- 
man ;  was  King  of  Leinster ;  edu- 
cated by  St,  Kevin  at  Glendalough  ; 
d.  663. 

100.  Conall :  son  of  Faolan. 

101.  Bran  Muit  ("muit:"  Irish, 
dumb):  bis  son;  14th  Christian 
King  of  Leinster;  d.  689.  Had 
four  sons  :  1.  Moroch  (or  Murchadh) 
Mdr;  2.  Congal,  who  defeated  the 
men  of  Cualan  at  Inisbreoghan,  in 
727  ;  3.  Faolan,  d.  733  ;  4.  lomcadh, 

102.  Moroch  Mdr:  eldest  son  of 
Bran  Muit  ;  was  the  16th  King  of 
Leinster.  Had  three  sons: — 1. 
Muireadach  ;  2.  Doncha,  the  17th 
King  of  Leinster,  slain  A.D.  727,  and 
a  quo  Ui  Donchada  or  O'Donoglme 
of  Cualan;  3.  Faolan,  the  18th 
King  of  Leinster,  who  d.  734,  and  a 
quo  Ui  Faolain  or  O'Felan  of 
Cualan. 

103.  Muireadach  :  son  of  Moroch 


Mdr;     d.     755;     and    a     quo   Ui 
Muireadaigh  or  O^Murry  of  Cualan. 

104.  Bran  Ardcean  :  his  son;  m. 
Eithne,  dau.  of  Domhnal  Mideach  ; 
she  and  her  husband  were  slain, 
A.D.  780,  by  Finachda  Catherdere, 
son  of  Ceallach,  at  Cill  Cuile-duna 
(now  "  Kilcoole"),  near  Newtown 
Mount  Kenned}^,  in  the  co.  Wick- 
low. 

105.  Muireadach :  son  of  Bran 
Ardcean  ;  d.  818,  according  to  the 
"  Chronicon  Scotorum."  Had  four 
sons — 1.  Bran,  Tanist  of  Leinster, 
who  was  defeated  at  Dunbolg,  by 
Cearbhall,  King  of  Ossory,  in  808 ; 
2.  Dunlong;  3.  Arthur,  who  d.  in 
845,  and  from  whom  descended 
Garbith,  Tanist  of  Leinster,  who  d. 
881  ;  4.  Maelbrighid,  father  of 
Tuathal,  the  31st  King  of  Leins- 
ter. 

106.  Dunlong,  the  32nd  King  of 
Leinster :  second  son  of  Muireadach; 
d.  a  Monk  in  Kildare,  867.  Had  : 
1.  Ailill;  2.  Cairbre,t  the  34th 
King  of  Leinster,  who  was  a  hostage 
to  Cearbhall,  King  of  Ossory,  and 
who  died  881  ;  3.  Donal,  Tanist  of 
Leinster,  d.  862. 

107.  Ailill :  eldest  son  of  Dun- 
long ;  slain  by  the  Danes  in  809. 
Had  :  1.  Ugaire  ;  2.  Ceallach,  who 
was  abbot  of  Kildare  and  Hy,  854- 
865;  d.  in  "Pictland"   (Scotland). 

108.  Ugaire  (or  Angaire),  King  of 
Leinster  :  son  of  Ailill ;  slain,  915. 
Had:  1.  Tuathal;  2.  Art  (or 
Arthur),  d.  934. 


*  Aedli  Duhh  :  This  Aedh  Dubh  had  two  sons  :  Crimthan  Oael,  and  Ere  (who  had 
Kessan).  'J'his  Nessan  had  :  1.  Braon,  Bishop  (8th  August)  of  FidhcuUin  ('' Feigh- 
culhm,"  in  the  county  Kildare) ;  2.  Cairrell  (13th  June),  Bishop  of  Tir  Rois;  3.  Flann 
(4th  Jany.) ;  4.  Muireadach  (15th  May) ;  6.  Dichuil,  abbot  of  Cluain  M6r  Dicholla  ;  6. 
Miinissa,  Avho  had  Nadsluadh  (15th  March),  of  Inis  Mac  Nessain,  now  known  as 
'■  Ireland's  Eye,"  Howth,  co.  Dublin. 

^  Cairhre  :  This  Cairbre  had:  1.  Donal  (d.  8G4),  Tanist  of  Leinster,  who  had 
Muireadach,  Tanist  of  Leinster  (slain,  906)  ;  2.  Dunlong,  who  also  d.  in  906. 

t  TualJial :  Some  derive  this  name  from  the  Irish  "  t\ia.iha,"  territories :  meaning 
one  posscBsed  of  large  landed  property. 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'TO. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'TO.      7G3 


109.  Tuathalf  ("tuatbal:"  Irish, 
a  man's  name ;  left-handed),  King  of 
Liff^ :  son  of  Ugaire ;  a'  quo 
O'Tuafhail,  anglicised  O'TooIe,  Toole, 
Tootal,  TnohiU,  Tuthill,  etc. ;  d.  956. 
Had:  1.  Dunlong ;  2.  Donal ;  3. 
Doncadh,  Tanist  of  Leinster,  who 
died  964;  4.  Angaire;*  Tanist  of 
Leinster,  who  was  slain  by  the 
Danes  at  Bithlin  ("Belin."  "in  the 
CO.  Kildare). 

110.  Dunlong:  eldest  son  of 
Tuathal;  fought  at  the  battle  of 
Clontarf,  1014,  and  was  slain  there. 
Had:  1.  Donal;  2.  Murcadh,  who 
in  1042  was  slain  by  the  King  of 
Ossory ;  3.  Gillacamghin,  who  in 
1019  was  slain  by  the  men  of  Leix  ; 
4.  Duncuan  ;  5.  Angaire,  who  de- 
feated Sithric  the  Dane  at  Delgany 
in  1021 ;  6.  Doncadh,  who  in  1037 
was  blinded  at  Castledermott  by 
Dunchadh  MacGillapatrick,  King  of 
Ossory ;  7.  Muirceartach,  who  was 
slain  by  the  Ossorians  in  1026 ; 
8.  Dunlong ;  9.  Eachdun,  Tanist 
of  Leinster,  slain,  1042;  10.  Boclan, 
slain  at  Clontarf,  in  1014;  and 
11.  Longseach,  who  was  also  slain 
at  Clontarf  in  1014. 

111.  Duncuan,  "the  Simpleton:" 
fourth  son  of  Dunlong.  Was  made 
King  of  Leinster  by  Malachy  II., 
Monarch  of  Ireland,  and  slain  by 
the  King  of  Ossory  in  1018. 

112.  Gillacomghall :  son  of  Dun- 
cuan. Was,  in  1041,  by  violence 
taken  by  his  uncle  Murcadh  from 


the  Church  of  Kildare  ;  and  "  the 
successor  of  Bridget  was  violated  ;" 
died  1041  ;  first  that  assumed  this 
family  sirname. 

113.  Gillacaemghin :  son  of  (!illa- 
comghall.  Was  in  1056  slain  by 
Murcha,  who  is  No.  112  on  the 
"  MacMorough"  genealogy,  who 
was  the  50th  Christian  King  of 
Leiuster. 

114.  Duncuan  Baccach :  son  of 
Gillacaemghin;  -vvho  in  1075  slew 
Doncadh  and  Gillacaemghin,  sons 
of  Angaire  I  a  Lorcain,  of  the  Ui 
Doncadh.  In  107G  his  jjeople  were 
slain  by  the  L^i  Lorcain,  and  sixty- 
three  of  their  heads  were  carried  to 
a  hill  south  of  Castledermot. 

115.  Gillacomghall  Baccach  :  his 
son ;  lord  of  Ui  Muireadaigh : 
slain  in  1119.  Had  :  1.  Gilla- 
caemghin ;  2.  Ugaire,  slain  in 
1131  by  the  Ossorians;  3.  Gilla- 
comghall, abbot  of  Glendalough, 
who  in  1127  was  slain  by  the 
Foghmhartaigh  (Fohartaf),  of  the 
barony  of  Forth,  in  the  county 
Carlo-vv;  4.  Murcadh,  who  in  1141 
was  blinded  by  Diarmaid  na-nGall, 
King  of  Leinster,  who  is  No.  113 
on  the  "MacMorough"  pedigree; 
5.  Muirceartach, J  King  of  the  Ui 
Muirceartaigh,  who  in  1154  slew 
the  King  of  Ui  Enachglais,  and  d. 
"  after  penance"  in  1164. 

116.  Gillacaemghin  Faitche:  eldest 
son  of  Gillacomghall  Baccach  ;  died 
1160. 


*  Angaire  :  This  Angaire  had  Tuathal,  who  a.d.  1014,  was  wounded  at  the  battle 
of  Clontarf ;  died  same  year  at  Glendalough,  and  is  there  buried.  And  Tuathal  had 
Aedh,  living  in  1034. 

t  Foharta:  See  the  "  Nowlau"  genealogy,  in  pp.  605-006  ante,  for  the  meaning 
of  this  term. 

i  Muirceartach  :  This  Muirceartach  had  :  1.  Gillacomghall.  lord  of  Ui  Muirea- 
daigh ;  2.  Tuathal;  3.  Riiadh  ;  4.  Aodh  ;  5.  Conchobhar  ;  6.  Mur,  wife  of^Diarmaul 
MacMorough  (or  Diarmaid  na-nGall),  the  last  King  of  Leinster;  and  7.  Lorcan 
(Saint  Laueence  O'Toole),  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  who,  on  14th  Nov.,  1180,  died  at 
Eu,  in  France,  where  his  relics  are  still  preserved  and  revered,  it  was  at  the  instance 
of  St.  Laurence  O'Toole  that  Earl  Strongbow  added  a  steeple  and  two  chapels  to  Christ 
Church  Cathedral,  Dublin.  With  five  other  Irish  jjrelates,  St.  Laurence  O'Toole 
attended  a  Council  at  Rome  in  1179,  a  promise  having  been  first  exacted  from  him  by 


764    o'to. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'to,      [part   III. 


1 1 7.  Bhaltair  (Walters  or  Walter) : 
his  son  ;  slain  1200. 

118.  Gillacaemghin  na  Ficheall 
("  ficheall :"  Irisli,  a  buckler) ;  his 
son  ;  a  quo  MacFicheaill,  anglicised 
Buckley.  Had:  1.  Felim  (by  some 
called  "  Faolan")  ;  2.  Bathair, 
whose  son  Adam  Dubh  O'Toole 
■was  in  Easter  week,  a.d.  1326, 
burnt  in  "  Hoggin  Green"  (now 
College  Green),  Dublin ;  3.  Dun- 
long,*  who  settled  in  the  Island  of 
Omey,  in  lar  Connaught,  and  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Toole  of  Conne- 
mara. 

119.  Felim  (or  Faolan):  son  of 
Gillacaemghin  na  Ficheall. 

120.  David  :    his   son  ;   taken   in 

1327  by   John   Wellesley,   and  in 

1328  was  hanged  at  Dublin.  Had  : 
1.  Aedh  (or  Hugh);  2.  Donal ;  3. 
David,  slain  in  1368;  4.  John, 
killed  by  a  clown  in  1328. 

121.  Aedh,  Prince  of  Imaile :  son 
of  David  ;  slain  by  the  English,  in 
1376.  Hadl.Dermod;  2.  Felim, 
died  1404  ;  3.  Aed,  who  died  of  the 
plague,  1404;  4.   Shane  (or  John) 


Ruadh,  who  had :  Ruadh,  lord  of 
Imaile,  who  was  the  ancestor  of 
O'Toole,  of  Toole's  Castle  (now 
called  "  Talbotstown"),  of  O'Toole 
of  Coillsi,  of  O'Toole  of  Balleyedan, 
of  0' Toole  of  Knight's  Castle  (or 
Castleruddery,  in  Imaile),  O'Toole 
of  Ballyhubbock,  of  Newtown,  and 
of  Rathdangan.  Shane  Ruadh,  the 
fourth  son  of  Aedh,  had  : 

I.  Edmond. 

II.  Shane,  who  was  slain  by 
Gerald,  Earl  of  Kildare.  This 
Shane  had  : 

III.  Shane  (died  1571),  who  in 
1526  m.  a  dau.  of  Sir  James 
Fitzgerald  of  Leixlip,  Knight 
of  Rhodes,  and  had  : 

IV.  Tirlogh,  who  was  slain  in 
rebellion,  and  forfeited  his 
estates  in  Imaile  to  the  Crown : 
these  estates  were  given  to 
Lord  Chichester  (see  the  State 
Papers  for  the  year  1608). 
Tirlogh  had : 

V.  Felim(slaininbattle),whohad: 

VI.  Cahif,  of  Castleruddery,  who 
had  : 


King  Henry  II.,  that  he  would  there  urge  nothing  detrimental  to  the  King's  interests 
in  Ireland ;  because,  after  the  Anglo-Norman  iuvasion,  he  (St.  Laurence  O'Toole) 
exerted  all  his  influence  to  urge  his  countrymen  to  united  resistance  to  the  English 
invaders,  and,  in  the  enemy's  assault  on  Dublin,  braved  every  danger — encouraging  the 
defenders  of  the  city,  and  administering  spiritual  consolations  to  the  woimded.  When 
all  hope  of  successful  resistance  was  over,  he  gave  in  his  adhesion  to  the  Anglo- 
Normans,  and  in  1 17"2  attended  Henry  II.'s  Synod  of  Cashel,  where  many  new  canons 
were  enacted  for  the  government  of  the  Irish  Church.  In  1180,  Archbishop  O'Toole 
was  entrusted  with  the  delivery  of  the  son  of  the  Monarch  Roderick  O'Connor,  to 
Henry  II.,  as  a  hostage.  He  followed  the  King  to  Normandy  ;  but  taking  ill  almost 
immediately  after  his  arrival  there,  died  at  Eu,  as  above  mentioned. 

*  Dunlonrf.  This  (119)  Dunlong  of  Omey  in  lar  Connaghi  had  :  (120)  Tuathal, 
who  had:  (121)  Doncuan,  who  had:  (122)  Diarmid  Sugach,  who  had  :  (123)  Diarmid 
Oge,  who  had  :  (124)  Amhailgadh,  who  had:  (12o)  Aedh,  who  had:  (126)  Tuathal, 
wlio  had:  (127)  Tuathal  Oge,  who  had:  (128)  Felim.  who  had:  (120)  Tiboid  (or 
TheobaldJ,  of  Omey,  who  was  hanged  in  1586  by  Sir  Richard  Bingham,  and  whose 
Estates  were  confiscated  to  the  Crown.  This  Tiboid  had  :  (130)  Edmond,  who  had  : 
(131)  Eergnan,  who  had:  (132)  Cornelius  or  Connor  O'Toole,  who  fought  for  King 
James  II.  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  and  then  settled  at  Kilcogny,  in  the  co.  Cavan. 
This  Cornelius  had:  (1,3.3)  Connor,  who  had  four  children,  namely— 1.  Rlathew, 
2.  Richard,  3.  M;irgarot,  4.  Mary.  This  (134)  Mathew  had  four  children,  namely — 
];„[;^'>''^"iihus,  2._Hicliard,  3.  Catherine,  4.  Margaret  (died  1876).     This  (135)  Cornelius 

(136)  Cornelius  O'Toole; 
!armelite  College,  Tereuure,  co. 

,    ^ ^ , , Mary,    wife  of    Mr.    Farrelly, 

incrohant,  living  iu  1883. 


I.  uoniclius,  2.  Kicliard,  3.  Catherine,  4.  Margaret  (died  187< 
O'  Toole,  a  merchant  iu  Dublin,  and  living  iu  1883,  has  had  :  ( 
•Toscph  O'Toolo  ;  Rev.  Mathow  B.  O'Toole,  O.C.C,  Carmelit 
Duhlni  :    Eliza;    Rosanna;   Josephine    (dead);    and   Mary, 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'tO. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'to.     765 


VII.  Dermot,  who  d.  in  1G23.— 
See  his  will,  which  is  one  of 
the  oldest  in  the  Kecord  Ollicc. 
Dermot  had  : 

VIII.  Cahir  (or  Charles)  of  Bally- 
hubbock,  in  Imaile,  who  for- 
feited his  lands  to  Cromwell. 
Hoping  to  regain  his  estates 
he  joined  the  Standard  of 
King  James  II.,  and  fought 
at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne, 
where  he  shot  the  Duke  of 
Schomberg,  while  crossing  the 
river ;  d.  1702.     Charles  had  : 

IX.  Patrick,  of  Newtown  and 
Oldmill,  in  Imaile,  who  died 
1770,  and  had: 

X.  Patrick,  of  same  place,  who 
d.  1830,  and  had— 1.  Michael, 
of  whom  presently ;  2.  John  ; 
3.  Laurence ;  4.  Thomas  ;  5. 
Christopher. 

XI.  Michael,  of  Newtown,  the 
eldest  son  of  Patrick,  d.  184G, 
and  had :  1.  Patrick,  of  Holly- 
park,  Rathf arnham, CO,  Dublin; 

2.  Mary ;  3.  James  ;  4.  Bridget ; 
5.  John  of  Raheen,  in  Imaile. 

XII.  Patrick,  the  eldest  son  of 
Michael,  m.  Sarah  Grehan,  of 
Donard,  and  had  : 

XIII.  1.  Thomas  (a  student  in 
Terenure  College) ;  2  Patrick ; 

3.  Jane  ;  4.  Mary ;  all  living  in 
1883. 

Castkkevin  Branch. 

122.  Deimod  :  eldest  son  of  Aedh  ; 
slain  in  1445,  at  the  age  of  eighty 
years. 

123.  Theobald:  his  son;  d.  1460. 

124.  Edmond  :  his  son;  slain  in 
1488  by  the  sons  of  Teige 
O'Byrne. 

125.  Art:  son  of  Edmond;  died 
1499.  Had  :  1.  Art  Oge,  of  Castle- 
kevin;  2.  Felim';  3.  Tirlogh,  slain 
in  1542.  This  Art  Oge,  of  Castle- 
kevin,  was  slain  in  1517.     He  had  : 


I.  Aedh  (or  Hugh),  who  in  1523 
was  slain  by  the  0'P>yrncs; 
and  Luke  (died  1578)  who  in. 
Kice  Basnett,  and  had: — 1. 
Felim  ;  2.  Donoch  ;  3.  Hugh  ; 
4.  Alexander  ;  5.  Barnaby,  who 
died  17th  Januar}',  1597. 

II.  Barnaby,  the  tifth  son  of  Luke, 
who  m.  Honor  O'Moore  and 
had  :— 1.  Luke  (died  1G52) ;  2. 
Arthur ;   3.  Cahir ;  4.  Margery. 

III.  Luke,  the  eldest  son  of 
Barnaby,  who,  at  tlie  age  of  75, 
d.  in  1652  in  prison  in  Dublin 
Castle.  Had  :  1.  Barnaby  (d. 
1691),  of  Harold's  Grange  ; 
2.  Donogh,  who  was  a  Lieut.- 
Col.  in  the  Irish  Confederate 
Army  of  1642;  3.  Christopher, 
a  Major  in  the  same  Confed- 
erate Army,  and  slain  in  the 
Wars  of  the  Kevolution ; 
4.  Tirlogh,  who  was  also  a 
member  of  the  Irish  Catholic 
Confederation  of  that  period, 
and  from  whom  the  present 
O'Tooles  of  Castlekcvin  and 
Glendalough  are  descended. 

IV.  Barnaby  (d.  1691),  of  Harold's 
Grange  :  son  of  Luke.  Had : 
1.  Luke,  of  Fairlicld,  county 
Wexford;  2.  Arthur;  3.  Fran- 
cis, M.P.  for  AVicklow  in  1688, 
and  who  d.  1720. 

V.  Luke  O'Toole,  of  Fairfield  : 
the  eldest  son  of  Barnaby,  who 
d.  1750.     Had: 

VI.  Laurence  (d.  1794),  who  had  : 

VII.  Laurence  (d.  1782),  who  had: 
VIH.  Laurence  (d.    1820),    who 

had; 

IX.  Joseph  Laurent  (livipg  in 
188:3);  President  de  laCbarabre 
du  Commerce  de  I'lle  de  la 
Eeunion  France.     Had  : 

X.  Thomas  O'Toole,  living  in 
1883. 

Powerscourl  Branch. 
126.  Tirlogh  O'Toole,  of  Powers- 


766    o  TO. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


o'tO.      [part  III. 


court :  third  son  of  Art ;  slain  in 
1542  by  Shane  O'Toole  of  Imaile. 
Had:  1.  Luke;  2.  Tirlogh,  slain 
ante  1542;  3.  Brian  an  Cedach 
("  cedach :"  Irish,  a  mantle),  who 
in  1547  defeated  the  Fitzgeralds  at 
Three  Castles,  near  Blessington ; 
4,  Felim  (slain,  1599),  lord  of 
Powerscourt,  in  the  co.  Wicklow, 
who  in  1590  forfeited  his  lands, 
which  in  1603  were  granted  to 
Sir  Richard  Wingfield,  an  ancestor 
of  the  present  Lord  Powerscourt, 
of  Enniskerry;  5.  Dermod,  who 
had  : 

I.  Donoch  O'Toole,  who  had  : 
IL  Garret  O'Toole,    of   Powers- 
court,  who  had : 
IIL  Kate,   who  was  m.  to  Art 
O'Neill,   alias  Payne,    who   is 
No.  129  on  the  (No.  2)  "O'Neill" 
(Princes  of  Tyrone)  genealogy. 
127.  Felim   O'Toole:   the   fourth 
son  of  Tirlogh  ;  slain  in  1599. 


128.  Garrett:  his  son;  slain  in 
1582. 

129.  Tirlogh*:  his  son;  m.  Miss 
Kavanagh;  slain  at  Duljlin  Castle 
in  1625.  Had  a  sister,  Winefrid, 
who  was  married  to  a  son  of  Feagh 
(MacHugh)  0' Byrne,  a  celebrated 
Chieftain  in  the  county  Wicklow, 
who  is  No.  130  on  the  "O'Byrne" 
(Lords  of  Eanelagh)  pedigree. 

130.  Donoch,  of  O'Toole's  Castle, 
near  Kiltegan,  son  of  Tirlogh ; 
slain  in  battle,  1690. 

131.  Tirlogh  (or  Terence):  his 
son;  who,  refusing  to  conform  to 
the  Protestant  religion,  forfeited 
his  estate,  and  migrated  to  Drum- 
quin,  near  Kiltegan,  in  Imaile  :  d. 
1725. 

132.  Patrick  (d.  1790),  of  Bally- 
toole  and  Ballymooney,  in  Imaile  : 
his  son  ;  m.  Mary  Donohoe.    Had  : 

I.  Terence,   of  Ballymooney  and 
Donard,  of  whom  presently. 


*  Tirlogh  :  Deprived  of  almost  all  his  family  patrimony  this  Tirlogh  lingered 
amongst  his  friends  and  kinsfolk  on  the  western  side  of  the  mountains  near  Kiltegan, 
county  Wicklow  ;  expecting  to  be  able  to  muster  a  sufficient  number  of  his  clansmen 
and  friends  to  retake  his  family  Castle  and  Estates  of  Powerscourt ;  as  may  be  seen 
by  reference  to  the  State  Papers  of  a.d.  1608.  Writing  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  the 
then  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland  says : 

"  .  .  .  Has  received  advertisement  of  stirs  to  be  raised  in  Leinster  during  the 
absence  of  the  Lord  Deputy,  by  some  of  the  O'Tooles,  Kavanaghs,  and  others.  Has 
been  careful  to  discover  their  purposes.  And  first,  for  the  O'Tooles  :  Has  heard  that 
that  base  uncle  plotted  with  a  nephew  named  Tyrlagh  O'Toole,  to  surprise  the  Castle 
of  Powerscourt,  within  eight  miles  of  Dublin,  possessed  by  Mr.  Marshall,  to  kill  his 
ward  there,  to  gather  forces,  and  to  enter  into  action  of  rebellion.  The  said  Tyrlagh 
has  also  used  his  credit  to  gather  lately  some  companies  of  the  O'Moores  out  of  the 
Queen's  County  (which  Sept  will  prove  a  dangerous  one,  ready  to  be  entertained  for 
mischief  iipon  all  occasions),  and  to  allow  some  confederates  of  the  Kavanaghes,  and 
other  loose  persons  of  these  mountains  near  Dublin  to  take  his  part  ;  who  have  all 
given  him  promise  of  assistance.  As  yet,  however,  he  sees  no  fear  of  danger.  Tyrlagh 
lurks  secretly  amongst  his  friends ;  the  want  of  arms  and  munitions  aud  powder  is 
some  stay  to  him  and  the  rest,  but  the  principal  thing  that  stayed  them  is  their 
expectation  of  foreign  forces,  the  return  of  Tyrone,  and  the  uncertainty  of  sever* 
chastisement  in  the  return  of  the  Lord  Deputy. 

St.  Sepulcre's,  near  Dublin, 

7th  August,  1608." 

This  Tirlogh  O'Toole  and  his  descendants  never  recovered  Powerscourt ;  on  the 
contrary,  they  forfeited  to  the  Crown  whatever  remained  of  his  estates  in  Imaile ; 
and,  as  above  shown,  he  was  slain  at  Dublin  Castle  in  1625.  His  descendants  were 
reduced  to  the  position  of  farmers,  compelled  to  labour,  and  tUl  those  lands  their 
fathers  once  held  in  fee  : 

"  Alas !  that  might  could  conquer  right." 


CHAP.  IV.]   o'tO. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


o'to.     767 


II.  Denis  (d.  1850),  who  removed 
to  Slieveroe,  near  Blessington, 
CO.  Wicklow,  and  m.  Miss  Finn, 
by  whom  he  had  : 

I.  John  (died  1879),  of  whom 
presently. 

II.  Mary. 

III.  Terence. 

IV.  Patrick. 

V.  Denis. 

VI.  Sarah. 

VII.  Edward. 

VIII.  James. 

IX.  Timothy. 

X.  Catherine. 

John,  the  eldest  son  of  John, 
son  of  Denis,  had  :  I.  John, 
II.  Patrick,  III.  Henry, 
IV.  Thomas,  V.  Kate, 
VI.  Jane,  VII.  Eliza, 
VIII.  Sarah. 

III.  John  (d.  1812),  the  third  son 
of  Patrick,  had : 

I.  Patrick  (living  in  1883), 
who  had : 

II.  John,  also  living  in  1883. 

IV.  Mary,  who  d.  1815. 

V.  Sarah,  who  d.  1812. 

133.  Terence  (or  Tirlogh),  of 
Ballymooney  and  Donard  :  eldest 
son  of  Patrick,  who  died  1790  ;  m. 
MaryHeadon;  d.  1817.  Had:  1. 
Terence,  who  d.  s.p. ;  2.  Mary,  wife 


of  William  Mooney  ;  3.  Anne,  died 
1826  ;  4.  Denis,  of  whom  presently ; 
5.  Patrick,  d.  1832  ;  G.  Sarah. 

131.  Denis  :  fourth  son  of  Terence  ; 
married  Anne  Byrne,  died  1810. 
Had  :  1 .  Terence  ;  2.  Mary,  who  d. 
1863  ;  3.  Anne,  who  died  1862;  4. 
Anthony,  who  died  1834  ;  5.  Rev. 
Patrick  Laurence  O'Toole,  O.C.C, 
living  (in  DubHu)  in  1883;  6.  An- 
thony, of  Mountpleasant  Square,  co. 
Dublin,  living  in  1883  (who  married 
Alice  O'Donohoe,  and  had:  I.  Kevin, 
II.  Alice,  III.  Anne,  IV.  Lawrence, 
V.  Eva  (died  young),  VI.  Cathleen, 
VII.  Arthur— all,  except  Eva, 
living  in  1883) :  7.  Denis,  who  d. 
1879 ;  8.  Sarah,  wife  of  James 
Meythen,  Merchant,  35  South  King 
Street,  Dublin  (living  in  1883)  ; 
8.  Lawrence,  d.  young. 

135.  Terence  :  eldest  son  of  Denis ; 
d.  in  1872  in  St.  Louis,  United 
States,  America.  Was  married  to 
Margaret  Barry,  of  Buttevant, 
county  Cork,  and  had: — 1.  Denis, 
2.  Anthony,  3.  Mary,  4.  Sarah, 
5.  Margaret— all  of  whom  living  in 
St.  Louis,  in  1883. 

136.  Denis  O'Toole,  of  St.  Louis, 
United  States,  America  :  eldest  son 
of  Terence  ;  b.  1862  ;  and  living  in 
1883. 


O'TOOLE.  (No.  2.) 

Of  Connemara. 

Arms  :  Same  as  those  of  "O'Toole"  (No.  1). 

DuNLONG,  a  brother  of  Faolan  who  is  No.  1 18  on  the  (foregoing)  "  O'Toole" 
(Princes  of  Imaile)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Toole,  of  Connemara.* 


*  Connemara  :  About  the  time  of  King  Henry  VIII.,  a  branch  of  the  O'Tooles  of 
Leinster  migrated  to  the  West  of  Ireland,  and  settled  in  the  island  of  Omcy,  in  Jar 
(or  West)  Connaugld,  where  their  descendants  still  remain.  Under  A.i>.  15S6,  Tiboid 
(or  Theobald),  who  is  No.  127  on  the  foregoing  pedigree,  is,  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four 


768     o'to. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


REI.       [part  IIL 


119.  Tuathal :  son  of  Dunlong. 

120.  Dancuan  :  his  soa. 

121.  Dermocl  Sugach :  his  son. 

122.  Dermod  Oge :  his  son. 

123.  Awley:  his  son. 

124.  Hu2;h :  his  son. 


125.  Tuathal:  his  son. 

126.  Felina:  his  son. 

127.  Tiboid    (or    Theobald):    his 
son  ;  living  in  1586. 

128.  Edcaond  O'TooIe  :  his  son. 


QUIRK. 

Arms  :  Ar.  on  a  mount  in  base  vert  an  oak  tree  acorned  ppr. 

CORMAC,  the  third  son  of  Cu-corb,  King  of  Leinster,  who  is  No.  85  on  the 
"  O'Connor"  (Faley)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Cuirc  ("  cuirc :" 
Irish,  a  head,  a  whittle,  a  swathe) ;  anglicised  Cuirk,  Quirk,  Quirke,  Head, 
and  Whittle. 


86.  Cormac :  son  of  Cucorb. 

87.  lomcdadh :  his  son. 

88.  Labhradh  :  his  son. 


89.  Lugaidh  [lay]  :  his  son  ;  had 
six  brothers.  This  Luy  was  the 
ancestor  of  Gawley. 


EEILY. 
Of  Bedland  Grove,  Clifton,  County  of  Somerset,  England. 

Arms  :*  Ar.  on  a  mound  an  oak  tree  entwined  by  a  serpent  descending  the  trunk 
all  ppr.,  and  supported  by  two  lions  ramp.  gu.  Crest :  A  mailed  arm  grasping  a 
dagger,  couped  at  the  elbow,  all  ppr.     Motto  ;  Fortitudine  et  prudentia. 

A  BRANCH  of  the  "O'Eeilly"  (No.  2)  family,  after  their  property  had  been 
confiscated  nnder  the  Cromwellian  Settlement,  settled  in  the  county  Cork 
about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century : 


1.  John  Reily  (armig.),  of  Scarva    j      I.  John, 
House,  had :  1818. 


who   went   abroad   in 


Masters,  described  as  "  a  supporter  of  the  poor,  and  keeper  of  a  house  of  hospitality" 
(i.e.  a  Blatdch)  ;  and  was  hanged  by  a  party  of  English  soldiers  under  Sir  Richard 
IJingham,  who  were  sent  on  a  predatory  excursion  to  lar-Connauglit.  "  The  present 
O'Toolcs  of  Conncniara,"  says  Dr.  John  O'Donovan,  "are  I'educed  to  poverty;  and 
arc  utterly  ignorant  of  their  origin." 

*  Ar7ihs  :  According  to  Warren's  Guide  to  the  Stiuhi  oj  Book  Plates,  P.  II.,  p.  20. 
"  The  boolc  plate  of  John  Rcilly,  Esq.,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  1679,  is  on  a  monud  an 
oak  tree,  a  snake  descending  the  trunk,  supported  by  two  lions  rampant.  Cred  :  Out 
of  a  ducal  coronet  an  arm  mailed  in  armour  couped  at  the  elbow,  and  grasping  a 
ilagger.     Motto  :  Eortitudiue  et  prudentia." 


CHAP.  IV.]      REI. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


ROB.      769 


II.  Joseph,  of  whom  presently. 

III.  Isaac,  went  to  India. 

IV.  Jacob,  also  went  to  India. 

V.  George,  who  d.  unm. 

VI.  James,  also  d.  unm. 

VII.  Jane,  who  m.  John  Hazle, 
Esq.,  of  Eock  Castle,  co.  Cork, 
and  had:  1.  John  Hazle,  who 
married  a  daughter  of  George 
Shaw,  of  Cork  (sister  of  John 
George  Shaw,  Esq.,  who  was 
twice  Mayor  of  Bristol,  Eng- 
land), but  had  no  issue;  2. 
William,  who  m.  EHza  Jane 
Hamilton ;  3.  Henry,  who  died 
unm.  at  Paris  in  1830 ;  4.  EUza- 
Jane,  who  m.  Fitzmaurice,  of 
Dunmanway,  and  had  one  son 
(a  lawyer),  and  one  daughter. 

VIII.  Elizabeth,  who  m.  Don 
Bibra  de  Bilboa. 

IX.  Mary. 

X.  Isabella. 

2.  Joseph  Eeilly,  of  "  Kingsaile" 
(now  "  Kinsale") :  second  son  of 
John  ;  born  29th  March,  1773,  died 
21st  March,  1834  ;  married  Ellen, 
sister  of  Major  James  Sweeny,  of 
Her  Majesty's  G2nd  Eegiment  of 
Foot  (Deputy  Governor-General  of 
Canada  under  Lord  Dalhousie),  and 
had  issue : 

I.  Joseph,  eldest  son,  born  1806, 
died  1859. 


II.  Jane,  b.  3rd  Jan.,  1800,  died 
3rd  Jan.,  1SG2  ;  m.  Christopher 
Cleburne,  of  Rock  Cottage,  Esq. 

III.  Ellen,  b.  1808,  d.  unm.  30th 
Mar.,  1859. 

IV.  William  Henry,  b.  1809,  d. 
1st  March,  1839. 

V.  Bridget,  born  1810,  died  23rd 
Oct.,  1845. 

VI.  Bessie,  born  1812,  d.  1847 ; 
married  Mr.  Coffey. 

VII.  James,  b.  1811,  died  29th 
July,  1851  ;  m.  Isabella  Torey, 
and  had  issue  James,  b.  1844, 
and  Isabella. 

VIII.  John,  b.  1814,  died  22nd 
May,  1848. 

IX.  Sampson,  of  whom  presently. 

X.  George,  born  1819,  died  24th 
Aug.,  1847. 

XL  Eoger,  b.  1818,  d.  7th  March, 
1845;  married  Matilda  Hillier, 
in  1843,  and  had  Matilda,  b. 
1844,  who  m.  Mr.  Collins  (a 
lawyer)  of  London. 

XII.  Ann-Isabella,  b.  1823,  died 
17th  July,  1837. 

XIII.  Mary. 

3.  Sampson  Eeily,  of  Leinster- 
Villa,  Eedland  Grove  :  son  of 
Joseph;  b.  14th  May,  1815. 


EOBEETSOX. 

Cliiefs  of  Clann  Donachaidh. 

Arms  :  Gu.  three  wolves'  heads  erased  ar.     Crest :  A  dexter  hand  erect,  holding 
an  imperial  crown  all  ppr.     Motto :  Yirtutis  gloria  merces. 

According  to  Skene  (the  author  of  "  Celtic  Scotland"),  King  Duncan, 
the  eldest  son  of  Malcolm  III.,  was  the  ancestor  of  llohcrtson  ;  and  the 
Eobertsons  are  called  Clann  Donnachaidh,  which  means  "  the  descendants 
of  Duncan."     (See,  in  p.  565,  Note  under   •*  MacUais"  pedigree.)    As 

3c 


770     ROB. 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


ROB.    [part  inl 


Malcolm  III.  of  Scotland  is  (see  p.  38)  No.  109  on  "The  Lineal  Desccen' 
of  the  Royal  Family  of  England,"  his  son  Duncan  must  be  No.  110. 


110.  Duncan  :  eldest  son  of  Mal- 
colm III.  of  Scotland. 

111.  Robert :  son  of  Duncan. 

112.  Duncan  (2):  bis  son. 

113.  Duncan  (3):  his  son. 

114.  Robert:  his  son. 

115.  John  :  the  son  of  Robert. 
Assumed  the  sirname  Rolertson  ; 
living  in  1448. 

116.  Laurence:  his  son;  had  a 
brother  named  William.  John 
Robertson,  son  of  Laurence,  having 
died  without  issue,  was  succeeded 
by  his  uncle  William. 

117.  John,  son  of  William  ;  second 
son  of  John  No.  115;  was  a  man 
of  great  strength  and  courage,  and 
was  therefore  called  "  Stalwart 
John."  He  married,  first,  a  dau.  of 
Hugh  Rose,  of  Kilravock,  by  whom 
he  had  an  heir  and  successor.  He 
married,  secondly,  a  dau.  of  Fearn, 
of  Pitcullen,  by  whom  he  had  three 
sons  and  one  daughter. 

118.  William  :  one  of  those  three 
sons,  by  the  second  marriage ; 
became  first  of  the  Robertsons  of 
Kindeace.  He  married  Elspeth, 
dau.  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Howison, 
minister  of  Inverness,  by  whom  he 
had  six  sons  and  three  daughters. 
The  first  two,  William  and  George, 
d.  unmarried,  before  their  father. 

119.  Gilbert,  of  Kindeace:  third 
and  eldest  surviving  son  of  William, 
No.  118.  He  mar.  Margaret,  eldest 
dau.  of  Colin  Mackenzie  of  Red- 
castle,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons 


and  several  daughters.  The  eldest 
son  William,  died  before  his  father, 
unmarried. 

120.  Colin,  of  Kindeace,  the  second 
son  of  Gilbert ;  married  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Robert  Munro,  Bart.,  of 
Fowlis,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons, 
"William  and  George. 

121.  William,  of  Kindeace  :  eldest 
son  of  Colin.  He  was  twice  mar- 
ried— first,  to  Catherine,  daughter 
of  Robertson  of  Shipland,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  several  daugh- 
ters; secondly,  to  Anne,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Munro,  Bart.,  of  Fowlis, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue. 

122.  George:  second  son  of  Wil- 
liam, of  Kindeace;  was  Sherifi"- 
Depute  and  Commissary  of  Ross. 
He  married  Agnes,  daughter  of 
John  Balfour,  of  Aldourie,  by  whom 
he  had  four  sons. 

123.  Andrew  Robertson:  eldest 
son  of  George ;  was  Provost  and 
Sheriff-Substitute  of  Dingwall.  He 
married  Anne,  daughter  of  Colin 
Mackenzie,  a  Bailie  of  Dingwall, 
by  whom  he  had,  among  others,  a 
daughter  Anne  who  married,  as  his 
second  wife,  the  late  Sir  John  Glad- 
stone, Baronet,  of  Fasque,  Kincar- 
dineshire, by  whom  she  had  issue, 
amongst  other  children,  the  Right 
Hon.  William  Ewart  Gladstone,* 
of  Hawarden,  in  Flintshire,  M.P., 
and  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury  in 
1884. 


*  William  Ewart  Gladstone  :  This  venerable  gentleman  (living  in  1SS7)  is  descended 
on  the  mother's  side  from  the  ancient  Mackenzies  of  Kmtail,  through  whom  is  intro- 
duce<l  the  blood  of  The  Bruce,  of  the  ancient  Kings  of  Man,  and  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Isles,  and  Earls  of  Ross ;  also  from  the  Munros  of  Fowlis,  and  the  Robertsons  of  Stro- 
wan  and  Athole.  His  descent  on  the  father's  side  is  from  the  ancient  Scottish  family 
ot  ULedstaine  ("  gleadh  :"  Irish,  tricks,  humour;  "  stain,"  tin  or  Mten).  Mr.  Gladstone 
IS  thus  eminently  CtUic  m  origin  and  descent  both  on  the  father's,  and  mother's  side. 


CHAP    IV.]      ROE.  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


ROG.      771 


KOE. 

Neil  Euadh  {ruadh  :  Irish,  "red  ;"  Wei.  rhjdh  ;  Lat.  ru-fus ;  Fr.  roxi-gt  ; 
Gr.  endh-ros)^  who  is  No.  112  on  the  "  O'Neill"  (Princes  of  Tyrone)  pedi- 
gree, was  the  ancestor  of  O'Buaidhe  ;  anglicised  Rot,  and  Rowe.  ^ 


KOGAN. 

Arms  :  Vert  on  a  mount  in  base  ppr.  a  boar  pass  cr. 

Eachach,  brother  of  Feig  who  is  No.  88  on  the  "O'Hanlon"  pedigree,  was 
the  ancestor  of  O'Ruaga'm  ;  anglicised  Rogan. 


88.  Eachach  ("eachach:"  Irish, 
"  having  many  horses") :  son  of 
Felim ;  a  quo  Ua  Eachaigh,  and 
MacEaclmigh,  anglicised  Mageoiigh, 
Magough,  Magaff,  Gof,  Gough,  and 
Magahy. 

89.  Olioll :  his  son  ;  lord  of  the 
territory  of  Eachach  Mor ;  had  a 
brother,  named  Cathfoighid,  who 
was  lord  of  Eachach  Beag. 

90.  Amhailgadh  [awly]  :  son  of 
Olioll;  a  quo  Cineal  Amhailgadh, 
now  "  Clanawley,"  in  the  co.  Down. 

91.  Fearach :  his  son  ;  had  two 
brothers — 1.  Rory,  2.  Fraochran. 

92.  Giall-Dubh  :  son  of  Ferach. 

93.  Armeadh :  his  son ;  a  quo 
Clann  Armeidh ;  had  a  brother 
named  Sineach,  a  quo  Clann 
Sineaigh. 


94.  Conmaol :  son  of  Armeadh  ; 
had  a  brother  named  Cineadh 
("  cineadh,"  gen.  "  cinuidh  :"  Irish, 
a  nation,  a  hind ;  Lat.  "  gen-us ;" 
Gr.  "  gen-os") ;  a  quo  O'Cinnidk,  an- 
glicised Kenny  (of  Ulster). 

95.  Ruarach  :  son  of  Clonmaol. 

96.  Ceallach :  his  son ;  had  a 
brother  named  Allen. 

97.  Ruagan  ("ruaig:"  Irish,  to 
pursue ;  "  an,"  one  who) :  son  of 
Ceallach  ;  a  quo  O'Euagain. 

98.  Eochagan  :  his  son. 

99.  Cumascach :  his  son. 

100.  Olioll :  his  son. 

101.  Muireadach:  his  son. 

102.  Rory:  his  son. 

103.  Morogh    Fionn    O'Ruagain: 
his  son. 


ROGERSON. 
Arms  :  Az.  a  fess  betw.  a  fleur-de-lis  in  chief  and  a  mullet  in  base  all  or. 

Rory,  brother  of  Donal  who  is  No.  104  on  the  "MacDonnell"  (of  Antrim) 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacRuadhri  and  O'Ruadhri,  of  Ardstratlia  (or 


772    ROG. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


ROY.      [part  III. 


"  Ardstraw"),  in  the  county  Tyrone  ;  anglicised  MacEory  and  Bory,  and 
modernized  Boclgers,  Eogers,  Eoger,  and  Rogerson. 


104.  Kuadhrigh  ("ruadli":  Irish, 
red  haired ;    Lat.    "ru-fus;"     and 

*  righ  :  "    Irish,    a   Ung) :    son  of 
Alexander ;  a  quo  MacBuadhri,  etc. 

105.  Allan:  his  son. 


106.  Eory  MacEory  :  his  son ;  first 
of  the  family  that  assumed  this 
sirname. 

107.  Eandal  MacEory,*  of  Aid- 
straw  :  his  son. 


EOYAL  TAMIL Y- 

Of  England. 

Arms  :t  The  ancient  Arms  were  :  Gu.  three  lions  pass.  or. 

The  following  names  carefully  trace  the  Stem  of  the  Eoyal  Family,  from 
King  Malcolm  III.  (or  Malcolm  Ceann  M6r)  down  to  Walter,  lord  steward 
of  Scotland,  the  M6r  Mhaor  Leamhna  (or  "  Great  Steward  of  Lennox")  of 
the  Irish  annalists ;  a  quo  (see  the  "  Stewart"  pedigree)  the  sirname 
Steicart.  As  Malcom  III.  (see  p.  38)  is  No.  109  on  the  "Lineal  Descent 
of  the  Eoyal  Family  of  England,"  we  commence  this  genealogy  with  that 
number : 


109.  Malcolm  the  Third,  king  of 
Scotland,  ascended  the  throne,  A.d. 
1057,  and  d.  a.d.  1094.  Malcolm's 
father,  King  Duncan,  was  murdered 
by  Macbeth,  A.D.  1041,  upon  which 
occasion  this  Malcolm  and  his 
brother  Donald  Bane  who  d.  1098 
{ban :  Irish,  white ;  hahin :  Heb. 
bright),  to  avoid  the  same  fate  from 
Macbeth,  fled  into  Ireland,  where, 
and   in   England,   they  spent    the 


most  part  of  their  time  during  the 
life  of  the  usurper.  Malcolm's  eldest 
son  was  also  Duncan  II.,  King  of 
Scotland,  who  d.  1095. 

110.  David  :  Malcolm's  youngest 
son;  King  of  Scotland;  d.  1153; 
m.  Maud  of  Northumberland. 

111.  Henry,  prince  of  Scotland: 
his  only  son ;  who  d.  in  his  father's 
life-time,  leaving  issue  three  sons, 
viz. :  King  Malcolm  the  Fourth,  who 


♦  Randal  MaeRory  :  At  present  we  are  unable  to  supply  the  links  in  this  genea^ 
logical  chain  down  to  Thomas  MacRory  (or  MacRogers),  who  a.d.  1689,  was  living  in 
"  The  Three  County  March,"  parish  of  Ardstraw,  in  the  co.  Tyrone.  This  Thomas 
was  twice  married  :  his  son  Daniel,  by  the  first  marriage,  had  six  sons,  five  of  whom 
settled  in  America,  and  one  died  without  issue.  A  lineal  descendant  of  that  Thomas 
MacRory,  by  the  first  marriage,  was  Philip  Rogers,  builder,  living  (in  1877)  in  or  near 
Limerick  ;  son  of  I'hilip,  who  lived  in  the  county  Fermanagh,  who  was  son  of  the  said 
Daniel.  By  the  second  marriage,  the  said  Thomas  had  fifteen  sons  ;  some  of  whose 
descendants  to  this  day  live  in  and  about  Ardstraw,  and  some  in  America. 

t  Arms  :  Of  the  Kings  of  England,  of  the  Norman  Race,  it  was  Henry  II.  who,  in 
the  Royal  Banner,  firbt  assumed  three  lions :  "  Gu.  Three  lions  Passant  gardant,  or." 
Ab  Henry,  through  his  mother  Maude,  claimed  to  be  of  Irish  lineal  descent,  and  that 
Mik-sms  of  Spain,  the  ancestor  of  the  Milesian  Irish  Nation,  bore  three  lions  in  his 
shield,  the  fact  of  three  lions  on  the  escutcheon  of  King  Henry  II.  is  very  significant. 


CHAP.  IV.]   HOY.     HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES,  ROY.   773 


died  without  issue,  A.D.  11G3  ; 
William,  surnamed  "  the  Lion,"  who 
died  A.D.  1214;  and,  after  this 
William,  his  son  and  grandson, 
both  named  Alexander,  reigned 
successively,  and  their  issue  became 
extinct. 

112.  David  :  the  third  son  of 
Henry.  The  issue  of  this  David 
were  three  daughters,  of  Avhom 
Margaret  (the  wife,  first  of  Alan 
Fitz-Roland,  and  next,  of  IMal,  king 
of  Galloway)  was  mother  of  Dorna- 


gill,  who  was  wife  of  John  BalioU, 
king  of  Scotland  for  a  time  in  her 
rigid,  by  the  award  of  Edward  the 
First,  king  of  England.* 

1 1 3.  Isabel :  the  second  daughter 
of  David.  This  Isabel  m.  Kobert 
Bruce,  called  "The  Noble;"  who 
competed  with  Ealiol  for  the  crown 
of  Scotland. 

lU.  Kobert  Bruce  (2) :  son  of  the 
said  Robert  and  Isabel  ;  was  earl  of 
Annundalo  (Annandale)  and  of 
Carrick,  in  right  of  his  wife  Martha, 


*  King  of  England:  When,  A.P.  1296,  Edward  the  First  conquered  Scotland,  he 
carried  away  from  Scone  to  London,  the  crown  and  sceptre  surrendered  by  Balioll  ; 
and  the  "  stone  of  destiny"  on  which  the  Scottish  monarchs  were  placed  when  they 
received  their  royal  inauguration.  That  stone  or  seat  Fergus  Mor  Mac  Earca  had,  for 
the  purpose  of  his  inauguration,  sent  to  him,  it  is  said,  from  Ireland  to  Scotland,  by  his 
brother  Murchertus  MacEarca,  the  131st  monarch  ;  and  that  stone-seat,  the  "  stone  of 
destiny"  or  Lia  Fail  of  the  ancient  Irish,  it  is  by  some  persons  believed,  is  now  preserved 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  under  the  Coronation  Chair. 

This  "  Lia  Fail"  was,  before  Christ  1897,  brought  to  Ireland  by  the  Tua-de- 
Danans  ;  and  on  it  they  crowned  their  kings.  It  is  believed  to  be  the  stone  on  which 
Jacob  reposed  :  hence  the  veneration  with  which  it  was  regarded,  and  which  for  ages 
Becured  its  preservation  in  Ireland  and  Scotland. 

Of  that  "Stone  of  Destiny"  Sir  Walter  Scott  observes  : 

"  Its  virtues  are  preserved  in  the  celebrated  leonine  verse — 
"  Ni  fallat  fatum,  Scoti,  quocunque  locatum 
Invenient  lapidem,  regnare  tenentur  ibidem. 

"  Which  may  be  rendered  thus  : 

"  Unless  the  fates  are  faithless  found, 
And  prophet's  voice  be  vain. 
Where'er  this  monument  is  found 
The  Scottish  race  shall  reign." 

"There  were  Scots  who  hailed  the  accomplishment  of  this  prophecy  at  the  accession 
of  James  the  Sixth  to  the  crown  of  England  ;  and  exulted,  that,  in  removing  this 
palladium,  the  policy  of  Edward  resembled  that  of  the  people  who  brought  the  Trojaa 
horse  in  triumph  within  their  walls,  and  which  occasioned  the  destruction  of  the  royal 
family.  The  stone  is  still  preserved,  and  forms  the  support  of  King  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor's chair,  which  the  sovereign  occupies  at  his  coronation  ;  and,  independent  of  the 
divination  so  long  in  being  accomplished,  is  in  itself  a  very  curious  remnant  of  extreme 
antiquity." 

Without  attaching  any  superstition  whatever  to  the  Saxnm  Fatah  or  "  stone 
of  destinv,"  which  it  is  alleged,  thus  forms  the  support  of  King  Edward  the  Confessor  s 
chair  in  Westminster  Abbey,  one  cannot  help  thinking  that,  after  all,  there  is  some  force 
in  the  "  divination"  respecting  it,  contained  in  these  lines  — 

"Scoti,  quocunque  locatum 

Invenient  lapidem,  regnare  tenentur  ibidem ;" 

for,  in  the  person  of  our  gracious  Sovereign,  the  Scottish  Race  now  reigns  (is  it  did  in 
the  person  of  the  monarch  who,  in  Scott's  time,  swayed  the  sceptre  of  tho  British 
empire)  where  the  Irish  Lv^  Fuil  is  said  to  be  so  carefully  preserved  !  But  some 
antiquarians  assert  that  the  Lia  Fail  is  still  at  Tara, 


774    ROY. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


ROY.      [part  III. 


who  was  daughter  and  heiress  of 
the  earl  of  Carrick. 

115.  Robert  Bruce  (3):  his  son. 
After  much  trouble  and  many  wars 
between  this  Robert  and  his  com- 
petitor Baliol,  Bruce  recovered  his 
right  to  the  kingdom,  and  was 
crowned  the  57th  king  of  Scotland  ; 
which  he  maintained  for  twenty- 
four  years  against  Baliol,  and  against 
Edward  the  First  and  Edward  the 
Second  of  England. 

This  Robert  Bruce*  had  one  son 
named  David,  who  was  king  of 
Scotland,  and  died  without  issue, 
A.D.  1370 ;  and  one  daughter  named 
Margery,  upon  whose  issue  by  her 
husband  the  "Mor  Mhaor  Leam- 
hna"  or  Great  Sieivard  of  Lennox, 
namely :  Walter,  the  lord  steward 
of  Scotland,  the  crown  was  entailed 
in  case  of  the  failure  of  her  bro- 
ther's issue.  This  Walter,  lord 
"  steward,"  was  ancestor  of  Steicart, 
and  of  the  Stuarts  who  were  kings 
of  Scotland  and  England. 

Queen  Matilda  was  the  only  dau. 
of  Malcolm  the  Third,  king  of  Scot- 
land ;  was  the  wife  of  king  Henry 
the  First  of  England,  who  was  the 
youngest  son  of  William  the  Con- 
queror :  she  was  crowned  at  West- 
mmster  on  the    11th    Nov.,   a.d. 


1100.  Queen  Matilda's  marriage 
to  Henry  the  First  united  the  Irish 
or  Scottish,  Saxon,  and  Norman 
Dynasties  ;  in  her  and  her  daugh- 
ter. Princess  Maude,  continues  the 
lineal  descent  of  the  present  Royal 
Family  of  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land. 

The  Princess  Maud  was,  as  al- 
realy  mentioned,  daughter  of  King 
Henry  the  First  of  England  and  of 
Queen  Matilda ;  Queen  Matilda  was 
dau.  of  Malcolm  the  Third  of  Scot- 
land and  of  Princess  Margaret; 
Princess  Margaret  was  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Prince  Edward  and  of 
Agatha;  and  Agatha  was  the  dau. 
of  Henry  the  Third,  Emperor  of 
Germany.  Prince  Edward  was  son 
of  Edmund  Ironside  and  of  Algitha ; 
and,  after  his  father's  death,  was 
banished  from  England  to  Hungary, 
by  Canute,  the  Danish  king.  Canute 
died  A.D.  1036  ;  and  Prince  Edward 
afterwards  returned  to  England, 
and  died  in  London  A.D.  1057. 

In  Cox's  Hibernia  Anglicana  the 
following  passage  is  quoted  from  a 
speech  delivered  by  King  James  the 
First,  at  the  Council  Table  in 
Whitehall,  on  the  21st  of  April, 
1613:— 

"  There  is  a  double  cause  why  I  should 


Jiobert  Bruce  :  Notwithstanding  that  Kins:  Edward  the  First  of  England  con- 
quered Scotland,  carried  BalioU  a  prisoner  to  London,  and  destroyed  all  records  of 
antiquity  (which  came  within  his  reach)  that  inspired  the  Scots  with  a  spirit  of  national 

*'  Still  are  the  Scots  determined  to  oppose 
And  treat  intruding  Edward's  friends  as  foes  ; 
Till  the  revengeful  king,  in  proud  array, 
Swears  to  make  Scotland  bend  beneath  his  sway." 

— MacDonald, 


prosecute  the  war  with  Scotland,  "till  that  obstinate  nation  was  finally  conquered." 
it  was  not,  however,  until  the  "  Battle  of  Bannockburn,"  a.d.  1314,  that  the  Scots, 
wn(i(r  tins  Robert  Bruce— afterwards  called  "King  Robert  the  First"— established 
tncir  independence. 


CHAP.  lY.l      ROY. 


HERE^[ON   GENEALOGIES. 


RYA. 


t  to 


be  careful  of  the  welfare  of  that  (the  Irish) 
people  :  first,  as  King  of  England,  by 
reason  of  the  long  possession  the  Crown 
of  England  hath  had  of  that  land  ;  and, 
also,  as  King  of  Scotland,  for  the  ancient 
Kings  of  Scotland  were  descended  from 
the  kings  of  Ireland." 

After  the  death  of  Queen  Anne, 
George  the  First,  Elector  of  Han- 
over, son  of  Ernest  Augustus  and  of 
the  Princess  Sophia,  ascended  the 
throne  of  England  A.D.  1714,  pur- 
suant to  the  ""  Act  of  Succession." 
Ernest  Augustus,  himself,  formed  a 
double  line  of  the  pedigree,  for  he, 
as  well  as  his  wife,  was  descended 
from  Henry  the  Second.  That 
pedigree  is  thus  traced  :  Ernest 
Augustus  was  son  of  George,  son  of 
William,  son  of  Ernestus,  son  of 
Henry,  son  of  Otho  the  Second,  son 
of  Frederick,  son  of  Bernard,  son 
of  Magnus,  son  of  Albert  the 
Second,  son  of  Albert  the  First,  son 
of  Otho  the  First,  Duke  of  Bruns- 


wick and  Lunenburg ;  son  of  Henry, 
Duke  of  Saxony,  who  was  the  hus- 
band of  rrincess  ]\Iaud,  the  eldest 
daughter  of  King  Henry  the  Second 
of  England,  who  was  son  of  tin 
Princess  Maude,  daughter  of  (,)ueen 
]\Iatilda  ;  who  was  daughter  of  King 
INIalcolm  the  Third  of  Scotland,  as 
above. 

According  to  the  learned  Hardi- 
man,  George  the  Fourth,*  when 
passing  in  view  of  the  Hill  of  Tara, 
during  his  visit  to  Ireland  A.D. 
1821, 

"  Declared  himself  proud  of  his  descent 
from  the  ancient  monarchsof  the  land." 

And  Forman  says : 

'*  The  greatest  antiquity  which  the 
august  House  of  Hanover  can  boiist,  is 
deduced  from  the  Royal  Stem  of  Ireland." 

In  this  Work  (see  pp.  37-41)  that 
"  Royal  Stem"  is  carefully  compiled. 


RYANt  (No.l.) 
Lords  of  Idrone,  County  Carlow. 


Arms  :  Gu.  three  griffins'  heads  erased  ar.     Crest  :  A  griffin  segreant  gu.  holding 
in  the  sinister  claw  a  dagger  ppr. 

CORMAC,  brother  of  Eoghan  (or  Owen)  who  is  No.  97  on  the  «'  Mac- 
Morough"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Ehjhln;  anglicised  Mulnan, 
O'Eyan,  Byan,  and  Eyne.  » 

*Georffethe  Fourth  :  Accorimg  to  Gaskin  the  ^^sit  in  1S21  by  His^M^^^^^ 
George  the  Fourth  was  the  first  instance  in  Irish  history  of  an  l-^°sl'^^^,^^I°"-';f^  ;>f  ^ 
ing  Ireland  as  a  friend  ;  for,  before  him,  when  other  Monarchs  came  over  t  ^^-J^fj 
viSt,  hut  a  visitation  :  blood  heralded  their  approach ;  blood  "^^'^'^ ,^^'''1'^^;'''^ 
blood  tracked  their  return.  Even  their  Viceroys,  till  the  ,-^^c^4^>°"  ^^  ^hc  l^ru^ck 
Dvnastv  but  too  truly  justified  the  bitter  witticism  of  the  late  Sir  Hercules  Langnsh 
^<'  In  what  histor,V' said  a  modern  Viceroy  (Earl  F  tzw.Uiam),  'in  what  history. 
Sir  Hercules,  shall  I  find  an  account  of  all  the  Irish  Lords  Lieutenant? 

"Indeed  I  do  not  k-now,  my  lord."  replied  Langrishe,  "  unless  it  bo  in  a  continu- 
ation  of  rapine  (Rapin)."— Gaskin's  Irish   Varieties. 

t  Buan  •  According  to  O'Donovan's  "Antiquities,"  deposited  in  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  Dublin,  the  O'Ryans  of  Idrone.  county  Wexford,  are  a  distinct  famdy  from 


776      RYA. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


SCA.      [part  III 


97,  Cormac :  son  of  Nathi. 

98  Colman  (also  called  Colum) : 
his  son ;  a  quo  Siol  Coluim,  now 
Colum. 

99.  Ronan  :  his  son. 

100.  St.  Crohnmaol  (22nd  June) : 
his  son. 

101.  Aodh  (or  Hugh)  Eoin :  his 
son. 

102.  Colman  (2):  his  son. 

103.  Laignen  :  his  son. 

104.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 

105.  Hugh :  his  son. 

106.  Bruadar  ("bruadar:"  Irish, 
a  reverie)  :  his  son ;  a  quo  O'Brua- 
(lair,  anglicised  JBroder,  Broderick, 
and  Bradner. 


107.  Dubhghall:  his  son. 

108.  Righin  ("righin  :"  Irish,  slug- 
gish, dilatory) :  his  son ;  a  quo 
O'Eighin. 

109.  Cairbre  (2) :  his  son. 

110.  Teige  :  his  son, 

111.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

112.  Melachlin  :  his  son. 

113.  Lucas  :  his  son. 

114.  Daithi  (or  David) :  his  son. 

115.  Neimheach  :  his  son. 

116.  JeofFrey  :  his  son. 

117.  Henry  :  his  son. 

118.  Henry  Mulrian  :  his  son. 


RYAN.  (No.  2.) 

From  the  Vol.  F.  4.  18,  in  theMSS.  Library  ofTrin.  College,  Dublin, 

A7-ms:  Same  as  "Ryan"  (No.  1.) 


1.  Darby  O'Ryan. 

2.  Mahowne  :  his  son. 

3.  Daniel :  his  son. 

4.  Darby  :  his  son. 

5.  Daniel :  his  son, 

6.  William  O'Mulryan,  of  Sal- 
loghade  M6r :  his  son;  d.  14th  Aug., 
1637;  m.  Margaret,  dau.  of  John 


Cantwell  of  Mokarhy,  co,  Tipperary, 
and  had  five  sons — 1,  Darby ;  2. 
Donoch  (or  Denis) ;  3.  Henry ;  4. 
James  ;  5.  John. 

7.  Darby  O'Mulryan  :  eldest  son 
of  William;  m.  Kathleen,  dau.  of 
Thomas  Fitzmorice,  of  Cahiressa, 
CO.  Limerick. 


SCANLAN. 

Arms  :  Vert  a  tower  triple-towered  ar. 

TiTADAN,   brother  of  Duach,    who  is  No.   101  on  the  "  O'Shaughnessy" 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Scannla  ;  anglicised  Scanlan. 

tno  O'Ry.ansof  the  counties  of  Tipperary  and  Watcrford.     Others,  however,  say  that 
all  llicso  families  are  of  the  same  stock. 

Richard  Ryan  was  born  in  1796  ;  his  father  was  a  London  bookseller.  He  wrote  a 
nictioiutnj  ofihc  Worthies  of  Irchiml  (Two  Vols.,  1821)  ;  Ballads  on  the  Fictions  of  the 
Ancient  Irish  (1822) ;  and  I'octry  and  Tacts  (Three  Vols.,  1826).     He  died  in  1849. 


CHAP,  IV.]   SCA. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


SPI.       (  /  / 


101.  Tuadan:  son  of  Breannan. 

102.  Garbhan  :  his  son. 

103.  Nathseanach  :  his  sou. 

104.  Conla:  his  son. 

105.  Nobilleud  :  his  son. 

106.  Tiomail :  his  son. 

107.  Maoltuile :  his  son. 

108.  Maolguala  :  his  son. 

109.  Casadhmanach  :  his  son. 

110.  Maolciaran  :  his  son. 

111.  Feargal :  his  son. 

112.  Scannail  ("scannail  :"  Irish, 
scandal:  Lat.  "scandal-um ;"  Gr. 
"skandal-on") :  his  son ;  a  quo 
(ySccmiila. 


113.  Aodh  (or  Hugh) :  his  son. 

114.  Gilcneach:  his  son. 

115.  Concobhar  (or  Connor):  his 
son. 

IIG.  Hugh  (2):  his  son. 

117.  Tirlach  :  his  son. 

118.  Hugh  (3):  his  son. 

119.  Teige  :  his  son. 

120.  Murios  :  his  son. 

121.  Connor  (2):  liis  son. 

122.  Murios  (2) :  his  son. 

123.  Urian  :  his  son. 

124.  Art :  his  son. 

125.  Owen  O'Scanlan  :  his  son. 


SHEANE. 

Arms  :  Gu.  a  lion  pass,  guard,  or. 

Seaghan  (Shane  or  John),  brother  of  Colcan,  who  is  No.  89  on  the 
"  O'Brassil"  (West)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  ffSeaghaln  ;  anglicised 
Shean,  and  Segan. 


89.  Seaghan  ("  seagh  :"  Irish, 
esteem) :  son  of  Tuathal  Cruinn- 
bheul  (or  "  Tual  of  the  gathered 
mouth"). 

90.  Glasceann :  his  son. 

91.  Muirios  [murrish] :  his  son. 

92.  Aongus :  his  son. 


93.  Cubreathan  :  his  son. 

94.  Dunbo  :  his  son. 

95.  Dungal :  his  son. 

96.  Tighearnach  :  his  son. 

97.  Cananan  :  his  son. 

98.  Anbuidh   O'Seaghain  ("  ana- 
buidh  :"  Irish,  immature) :  his  son. 


SPILL  ANE. 

Arms :  Sa.  a  fess  enn.  a  bend  pean. 


MuiREADACH  [muredach],  brother  of  Cearnach,  who  is  No.  98  on  the 
"  Breslin"  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Spellain ;  anglicised  Spdlan, 
Spelman,  Spilman,  Spillane,  Swollen,  and  SpiUers. 


98.  Muiredach  :  son  of  Fergus. 

99.  Foghartach  :  his  son. 
100.   Speilan    ("speil:"    Irish, 


herd,  particularly  of  svAne  ;    "  an," 
one  icho)  :  his  son  ;   a  quo  O'Speilain. 


778    swE. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


SWE.      [part  III. 


SWEENY.  (No.  1.) 

Of  Connaught, 

Arms  :  Az.  two  boars  ramp,  combatant  or,  in  chief  two  battle  axes  in  saltire  of 
the  last.     Crest :  A  demi  gritiin  ramp,  or,  holding  in  the  claws  a  lizard  ppr. 

DOMHNALL  AN  Madhmann,  brother  of  Maolmuire  who  is  No.  118  on  the 
"  MacSweeney"  (of  Banagh)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Sweeny,  of 
Connaught. 


lis.  Domhnall  an  Madhmann: 
son  of  Eoin  (or  Eoghan)  na  Lath- 
aighe. 

119.  Donoch  :  his  son. 

120.  Aodh:  his  son. 


121.  Maolmuire  :  his  son. 

122,  Kuadhri :  his  son. 

123.  Maolmuire  :  his  son. 

124,  Brian  MacSweeny.  his  son> 
livins:  in  1690. 


SWEENY,  (No.  2.) 

Of  Clanrickard. 

Arms:  Same  as  "Sweeny"  (No.  1). 

Muirchearthach,  abrother  of  Donoch  who  is  No.  119  on  the  "Sweeny" 
(of  Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Siveeny,  of  Clanrickard. 

119.  Muirchearthach:  sonof  Don-        122.  DonaU:  his  son. 

all  an  Madhmann.  123.  Donall  Sweeny,  of  Clanrick- 

120.  Ruadhri :  his  son,  ard  :  his  son  ;  living  in  1666. 

121.  Murchadh  :  his  son. 


SWEENY.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Thomond. 

Arms :  Same  as  those  of  "  Sweeny"  (No.  1). 

Conchobiiar,  a  brother  of  Aodh  who  is  No.  120  on  the  "  Sweeny"  (of 
Connaught)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Sweeny,  of  Thomond. 

120,  Conchobhar :  son  of  Donoch.        123.  Eoghan   Sweeny:   his   son; 

121,  GioUudubh  :  his  son.  living  in  1666. 

122,  Colki :  liis  son. 


CHAP.  IV.]   SWE. 


HEREMOX  GENEALOGIES. 


SWE.   770 


SWENEY.  (No.  4.) 
Of  Redwing,  Minnesota,  United  States,  America. 

Arms  :  Az.  two  boars  ramp,  combatant  or,  in  chief  two  battle  axes  in  saltirc  of 
the  last,     t'rest :  A  demi  griffin  ramp,  or,  holding  in  the  claws  a  li/.aid  ppr, 

Myles  (or  Maolmordha),  a  younger  brother  of  Hugh,  ^vho  is  No.  130  on 
the  (No.  2)  "  MacSweeney"  (Na  Tuaighe,  or  Na  Doe)  genealogy,  was  the 
ancestor  of  this  branch  of  that  family  : 


130.  Myles  MacSweeney,  of  Let- 
terkenny,  county  Donegal ;  son  of 
Tirloch  ;  lived  to  a  very  old  age. 

131.  Daniel  McSidne:  his  son; 
m.  Jane,  dau.  of  John  Burns. 

132.  Nicholas  Major  Siceney :  his 
son  ;  m.  Fanny  Bell  Barclay. 

133.  Alexander  Montgomery 
Sweney  :  his  son;   born   1783;  m. 


Mary  INI.  Kehr.  Had  an  elder 
brother,  (Jcorge,  who  left  no  male 
issue. 

134.  Doctor  William  Wilson 
Sweney  of  Eed  Wing,  Minnesota, 
United  States  of  America :  son  of 
Alexander  ;b.  18th  December,  1818, 
in  Northumberland  County,  Penn- 
sylvannia ;  and  living  in  1881. 


SWEENY  (OR  SWYNY).  (No.  5.) 
Of  Kinsale,  and  JFesi  Bandon,  Countij  Cork. 

Arms  :  The  ancient  Armorial  Bearings  of  this  family  were  :  An  orlc  of  eight  az. 
and  or.  Motto :  Baillailah  aboo.  More  lately  the  A  rms  were :  Ar.  on  a  fesa  vert 
betw.  thi-ee  boars  pass.  sa.  a  lizard  gu.    Motto  :  Buailtir  cabair  a  buaigh. 

This  branch  of  the  "  MacSweeney"  of  Ulster  family  settled  in  the  county 
Cork  circa  1630 ;  and  many  of  its  members  distinguished  themselves  in  the 
service  of  England  and  France. 


1.  John  Sweeny,  gent.,  m.  Jane 
Lyon  (niece  of  Rear  Admiral  Lyon, 
Eoyal  Navy),  and  had  issue  : 

I.  James,  of  whom  presently. 

IL  Sampson,  d.  unm. 

HL  Roger,  who  was  twice  mar. : 
first,  to  a  noble  Sicilian  by 
whom  he  had  a  son  Roger 
Swiny,  who  went  to  Sicily; 
secondly,  to  Amelia,  daughter 
of  Major  Bent  of  the  British 
army,  by  whom  he  had  one  son 
James  (who  died  young)  and 


a  dau.  Amelia,  married  to  Mr. 
Gerrard  of  London  (a  lawyer), 
by  whom  she  had  several  chil- 
dren. 

IV.  Ellen,  born  29th  Sept.,  1779, 
d.  lOth  Jan.,  18G4  ;  married  to 
Joseph  Reily,  Esq.,  and  had 
issue  (see  "  Kcily"). 

V.  Mary,  m.  to  George  Willison, 
gent.,  and  had,  with  several 
other  children,  Eliza- Ann,  who 
m.  Colonel  Singleton  of  the 
Army,  by  whom  she  had  one 


780    SWE. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


TIE         [part  III. 


son,  Sydenham,  who  d.  young, 
and  a  daughter,  Lucy,  unm. 

VI.  Bridget,  married  to  Abraham 
Ellis,  and  had  :  1.  Ellen  (a  spin- 
ster), 2.  Bessy,  who  m.  Captain 
Edward  Ellis,  and  had  one  son 
James  (who  went  to  Africa), 
and  three  daus.,  the  eldest  of 
whom  Isabel,  married  a  son  of 
the  Eev.  Joseph  Kingsmith,  of 
Brighton,  and  has  issue. 

2.  James  Sweeny,  a  Major  in  Her 


Majesty's  62nd  Regiment;  aide-de- 
camp to  General  Riall,  at  Grenada, 
West  Indies  (see  British  Army  List) : 
was  appointed  Deputy  Governor- 
General  of  Canada  to  Lord  Dal- 
housie,  1817  ;  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
O'Brien  Bellingham,  Esq.,  of  Castle 
Bellingham,*  co.  Louth  (brother  of 
Sir  William  Bellingham,  Private 
Secretary  to  Pitt),  and  died  without 
issue. 


TATLY. 

Arms  (of  "  Tatlock")  :  Az.  a  bend  cotized  or,  iu  chief  a  dolphin  naiant  ar.     Crest  : 
Out  of  a  mural  coronet  az.  a  dexter  arm  brandishing  a  sword  wavy  ppr. 

AoDH,  a  brother  of  Taithleach  who  is  No.  103  on  the  "  O'Dowd"  pedigree, 
was  the  ancestor  of  MacTaithleigh  ;  anglicised  Tatly,  Tatlock,  and  Tatlow. 


103.  Aodh;  son  of  Mall. 

104.  Brian  Dearg  :  his  son. 

105.  Maolseachlainn :  his  son. 

106.  Aodh  Alain  :  his  son. 

107.  Taithleach  ("  taithleach  :" 
Irish,  quiet,  pleasant,  handsome) : 
his  son :  a  quo  MacTaithleigh. 

108.Muirchearthach-na-Faineaoige 


("  Fuinneog  :"  Irish,  a  uindoid) :  his 
son. 

109.  Taithleach  Oge :  his  son, 

110.  Conchobar  :  his  son. 

111.  Ruadhri :  his  son. 

112.  Core  :  his  son  ;  had  two  bro- 
thers— 1.  Taithleach,  2.  Seaan  (or 
Shane). 


TIERNEY. 

Of  Ulster. 

A  rms  :  Ar.  a  chev.  sa.  a  chief  gu.     Crest  :  An  oak  tree  ppr. 

TiGHEARNACH,  a  SOU  of  Muireadach  who  is  No.  89  on  the  (No.  1)  "  O'Neill" 
(of  Tyrone)  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  Cimal  Tighearnaigh ;  anglicised 

Ticrneij. 

*  Castle  Bellingham :  "  The  neighbourhood  is  embellished  with  several  handsome 
coimtry  scats,  of  which  those  of  Lady  Bellingham,  Miss  Bellingham,  Major  Sweeney, 
and  ]\Irs.  I'^ilgate  are  the  chief."  (See  Lewis's  Topograph.  Diet,  of  Ireland.)  The 
extensive  Brewery  and  Malt-houses  at  this  place  were  greatly  enlarged  by  Major 
Sweeney,  and  Major  Wolsley,  father  of  the  present  Sir  Garnet  Lord  Wolsley,  the  hero 
of  Magdala. 


CHAP.  IV.]   TIE. 


HEREMON  GENEALOGIES. 


TIG.      7S1 


90.  Tighearnach  ("  tighearna  :" 
Irish,  a  lord) :  son  of  Muireadhach ; 
a  quo  Cineal  Tighearnaigh. 

91.  Dathgil :  his  son. 

92.  Euadan  (or  Ruarcan) :  his 
son. 

93.  Feardalach  (or  Columan) : 
his  SOD. 


94.  Fanred ;   his  son. 

95.  Cirdeag  (or  Firdheodh) 
son. 

96.  Cronghiolla  :  his  son. 

97.  Aodh:  his  sou. 

98.  Cel :  his  son. 

99.  Eath  :  his  son. 
100.  Tiohearua  :  his  son. 


his 


TIGHE.* 
'^Of  Woodstock,  County  Kilkenny ;  and  JRosanna,  County  Wkkloic. 

Arms  :  Per  chev.  embattled  ar.  and  sa.  nine  crosses  crosslet,  five  in  saltirc  in  chief, 
and  four  in  cross  in  base  counterchanged.  Crent  :  A  wolf's  head  erased  ppr.  gorged 
with  a  plain  collar  az.  thereon  a  cross  crosslet  or,  between  two  bezants.  Motto  : 
Summum  nee  metuam  diem  nee  optem. 

Main  Mal,  one  of  the  youngest  brothers  of  Cathair  Mor,  the  109th 
Monarch  of  Ireland,  and  who  is  No.  89  on  the  '•'  O'Connor"  (Faley) 
genealogy,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Taidhg  ;  anglicised  Tighc. 


89.  Main  Mal  :  son  of  Felim 
Fiorurglas;  a  quo  Hy-Math,  and 
the  territory  in  the  county  Wicklow 
called  Lnaile. 

90.  Amhailgadh  :  his  son.  Had 
three  elder  brothers — 1.  Tuathal 
Tigheach,  2.  Berach,  3.  Sedna 
Cromdana.  This  Sedna  had  a  son 
named  Aedh,  who  had  twelve  sons. 

91.  Fergus:  son  of  Amhailgadh. 

92.  Feargna  :  his  son. 

93.  Dioma  :  his  son. 


94.  Diacolla :  his  son.  Had  an 
elder  brother,  Aedh  Acrach,  who 
was  the  father  of  Cobthach,  the 
father  of  Fiachra  Fionn ;  and  a 
younger  brother,  Berchan,  who  was 
the  father  of  Dubhtire,  the  father 
of  Leathola,  father  of  Flann,  father 
of  Rudgail,  father  of  Dungealach, 
father  of  Aedhgus,  father  of  Cinneth, 
father  of  Mithighan,  father  of  Ceal- 
lach,  father  of  Ciouneth,  father  of 
Cairbre,  lord  of  Imaile,  who  died 


*  Tirihe  :  Of  this  family  was  Alderman  Richard  Tighe,  Jlayor  of  Dublin  in  1651  ; 
High  Sheriff  of  the  county  Dublin  in  1655,  and  of  the  county  Kildare  in  1662;  to 
whom  the  above  Armorial  Bearings  were,  according  to  Burke's  Oemral  Armory, 
granted  by  St.  George,  Ulster  King-of-Arms,  Ln  1665 ;  and  wlio,  ttmi^.  Charles  I.  and 
Charles  II.,  acquired  estates  in  the  counties  of  Carlow,  Dublin,  and  Westmeath  ;  he 
died,  A.D.  1673.  His  grandson,  the  Eight  Hon.  Richard  Tighe.  Isl.V.ttmp.  George  I., 
married  Barbara,  dau.  and  co-heir  of  Christian  Borr,  Ks(i.,  of  Drinagh  and  Borrmount, 
county  Wexford,  and  was  grandfather  of  William  Tiglie,  Esq.,  of  Kosanna,  county 
Wicklow,  M.P,,  who  married  Sarah,  only  child  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  William  Fownes, 
Bart.,  of  Woodstock,  county  Kilkenny.  Their  son  and  heir,  William  Tighe,  of 
Woodstock,  M.P.,  married,  in  1793,  Marianne,  dau.  and  co-heir  of  Daniel  Gahan,  of 
Coolquil,  county  Tipperary  (see  the  "  Gahan"  pedigree),  and  eventually  co-heir  of 
her  maternal  uncle,  Matthew  Bunbury,  of  Kilfeacle.  in  the  same  county,  and  was  father 
of  the  Right  Hon.  William  Frederick  Fownes  Tighe,  of  Woodstock,  P.O.,  Lord 
Lieutenant  and  Gustos  Rotulorum,  of  the  county  Kilkenny. 


782    TIG. 


IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


TUL.      [part  m? 


A.D.  847.  This  Cairbre  had  a 
brother  Dungealach  (see  Mac- 
Firbis's  Genealogies,  p.  211). 

95.  (  ) 

96.  Siolan  :  son  of  No.  95. 

97.  Faeleb  :  his  son. 


98.  Faolbran  :  his  son. 

99.  Dungal :  his  son. 

100.  Tadhg   (« tadhg  :"    Irish,    a 
poet,  philosopher)  :  his  son ;  a   quo 

aiaidhg. 


TULLY. 

Of  Ulster. 


Crest :  A  wolf's  head 


Arms  ;  Vert  a  chev.  betw.  three  wolves'  heads  erased  ar. 
couped  ar. 

Maoltuile,  a  younger  brother  of  Maoldoon,  who  is  No.  94  on  the  (No.  1) 
"  O'Neill"  (of  Tyrone)  genealogy,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'h-MaoUuUe  ;  angli 
cised  MultuUy,  Tully,  and  Flood  (of  Ulster). 


94.  Maoltuile  ("  tuile  :"  Irish, 
a  flood) :  son  of  Maolfireach;  and  a 
quo  this  family  name. 

95.  Hugh:  his  son. 

96.  Cormack :  his  son, 

97.  Cairbre  :  his  son. 

98.  Owen :  his  son. 

99.  Teige  :  his  son. 

100.  Connor  :  his  son. 

101.  Donal :  his  son. 

102.  Murrogh:  his  son. 

103.  Muirceartach :  his  son. 

104.  Conla:  his  son. 

105.  Aongus:  his  son. 

106.  Maoltuile :  his  son. 

107.  Giollabreac  :  his  son. 

108.  Congal :  his  son. 

109.  Conang  :  his  son. 

110.  Griorrha:  his  son. 

111.  Muriartach  :  his  son. 

112.  Cathal:  his  son. 

113.  Connor:  his  son. 

114.  Cormac:  his  son. 


115.  William  Tully:  his  son. 

116.  lollan:  his  son. 

117.  Kyras  Tully:  his  son.  Was 
Dean  of  Clonfert,  co.  Galway ;  died 
31st  Dec.,  1637.  This  Kyras  was 
twice  m. :  by  his  first  wife  Sheela, 
a  dau.  of  Thomas  O'Kelly,  Esq., 
he  had  five  sons : 

I.  Mathew. 

II.  Mark. 
HI.  Luke. 

IV.  John. 

V.  Connor. 

The  second  wife  of  Kyras  Tully  was 
Katherine,  a  dau.  of  John  na  Moy 
O'Kelly,  of  Criagh,  by  whom  he  had 
three  sons : 

VI.  Edward. 
VIL  Conla. 
VIII.  Nicholas. 

118.  Mathew  Tully :  eldest  son  of 
Kyras. 


CHAP.  IV,]  HEREMON  GENEALOGIES.  783 


The  foregoing  are  the  pedigrees  of  those  of  the  Irish  Gaels,  or  Milesian 
Irish  families,  which,  as  yet,  we  have  been  able  to  collect ;  and  we  need 
not  say  the  collection  and  compilation  of  those  genealogies  were  to  us  a 
"labour  of  love."  In  respect  to  any  inaccuracies  or  blemishes  which 
may  still  be  found  in  the  Work,  we  trust  that  the  magnitude  of  our 
labour  will  plead  our  excuse.  Any  inaccuracies,  however,  which  shall 
be  pointed  out  to  us,  shall  be  corrected  in  future  editions ;  and  the 
blemishes,  if  any,  expunged. 

It  will  be  observed  that  some  of  the  genealogies  are  traced  down  to 
the  time  of  the  English  invasion  of  Ireland ;  some,  to  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  ;  some,  to  the  Plantation  of  Ulster  ;  some,  to  the  CromwelUan, 
and  others  to  the  Williamite,  confiscations  ;  and  some  down  to  this  year 
of  our  Lord,  1887.  But  we  are  satisfied  that,  so  far  as  our  sources  of 
information  enabled  us  to  do  so,  each  generation  of  each  pedigree  is  herein 
faithfully  recorded. 

It  will  be  also  seen  that,  of  those  families  whose  pedigrees  are  continued 
down  to  1887,  some  contain  more  generations  than  others;  but  this  is 
easily  accounted  for  by  the  fact,  that  many  families  were  more  long-lived 
than  others ;  that  many  of  the  names  recorded  in  the  Irish  Genealogies 
were  Chiefs  of  Clans,  and  that  the  Chiefs  of  dominant  Irish  families  ia 
the  past  were  often  slain  in  early  manhood  :  because,  in  war,  the  Chief 
headed  his  Clan,  and,  thus  in  front  of  the  battle,  was  always  exposed  to 
the  onslaught  of  his  foe.  Hence  the  average  age  of  the  generations 
is  low  in  the  Pedigrees  of  those  families  which  longest  continued  to  be 
dominant ;  thus  accounting  for  the  greater  number  of  generations. 

To  render  Irish  Pedigrees  as  interesting  as  possible  to  future  genera- 
tions of  those  Irish,  Irish-American,  Norman-Irish,  Anglo-Irish,  Danish, 
Scottish,  Welsh,  Huguenot,  and  Palatine  families,  whose  genealogies  are 
recorded  in  the  Work,  we  would  receive  reliable  information  from  the 
representatives  of  those  families,  at  home,  or  abroad,  who  cau,  from  where 
we  leave  off  in  any  genealogy,  continue  their  pedigrees  down  to  thcmsleves ; 
with  the  view  of  having  such  information  when  verified,  inserted  in  future 
editions  of  this  Work.  And,  as  the  Work  caters  to  the  prejudices  of  no 
sect  or  party,  there  is  no  valid  reason  for  withholding  such  information  ; 
on  the  contrary,  the  man  who  can  assist  in  rescuing  his  family  genealogy 
from  oblivion,  and  will  not  do  so,  incurs,  in  our  opinion,  the  reproach  so 
justly  applied  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  the  following  lines,  to  him,  if  such 
there  be,  whose  soul  is  dead  to  "  Love  of  Country :" 

High  though  his  titles,  proud  his  name, 
Boundless  his  wealth  as  wish  can  claim  ; 
Despite  fliose  titles,  i>ower  and  pelf, 
The  wretch,  concentred  all  in  self, 
Living,  shall  forfeit  fair  renown, 
And,  doubly  dying,  shall  go  down 
To  the  vile  dust,  from  which  he  sprung 
Unwept,  uahonoured,  and  unsung. 


784  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  III. 


IRISH  MONARCHS  OF  THE  LINE  OF  HEREMON. 

1.  Heremon:  son  of  Milesius  of  Spain. 

2.  Muimne  j 

3.  Luighne  > :  sons  of  Heremon. 

4.  Laighne  ) 

5.  Irial,  The  Prophet :  son  of  Heremon. 

6.  Eithrial :  son  of  Irial. 

7.  Tighearnmas :  son  of  Follain,  son  of  Eithrial. 

8.  Fiacha  Lamhraein  ;  son  of  Smiorgioill,  son  of  Eanbothadh,  son  of 
Tighearnmas. 

9.  Aongus  Ollmucach :  son  of  Fiacha  Lamhraein. 

10.  Rotheacta  :  son  of  Maoin,  son  of  Aongus  Ollmucach. 
IL  Siorghnath  Saoghalach  :  son  of  Dein,  son  of  Rotheacta. 

12.  Giallcadh  :  son  of  Olioll  Olchaoin,  son  of  Siorghnath. 

13.  Nuadhas  Fionnfail:  son  of  Giallcadh. 

14.  Simeon  Breac  :  son  of  Nuadhas  Fionnfail. 

15.  Muireadach  Bolgach:  son  of  Simeon  Breac. 

16.  Eochaidh  :  son  of  Duach  Tearahrach,  son  of  Muireadach  Bolgach. 

17.  Conang  Beag-Eaglach  :  son  of  Duach  Teamhrach,  son  of  Muireadach 
Bolgach. 

18.  Fiacha  Tolgrach  :  son  of  Muireadach  Bolgach. 

19.  Duach  Ladhrach  :  son  of  Fiacha  Tolgrach. 

20.  Ugaine  M6r  :  son  of  Eochaidh  Buaidhaig,  son  of  Duach  Ladhrach, 

21.  Bancadh  :  son  of  Eochaidh  Buaidhaig. 

22.  Laeghaire  Lore  :  son  of  Ugaine  Mor. 

23.  Cobthach  Caoil-bhreagh :  son  of  Ugaine  M6r. 

24.  Labhra  Longseach  :  son  of  Oilioll  Aine,  son  of  Laeghaire  Lore. 

25.  Melg  Molbhthach :   son   of  Cobhthach,   son  of  Cobthach;  Caoil- 
bhreah. 

26.  Aongus  Ollamh :  son  of  Oilioll,  son  of  Labhra  Longseach. 

27.  larn  Gleofathach  :  son  of  Melg  Molbhthach, 

28.  Conla  Caomh :  son  of  larn  Gleofathach. 

29.  Olioll  Casfiacalach  :  son  of  Conla  Caomh. 

30.  Eochaidh  Altleathan  :  son  of  Olioll  Casfiacalach. 

31.  Fergus  Fortamhail :  son  of  Breasal  Breac,  son  of  Aongus  Gailine, 
son  of  Olioll  Brachain,  son  of  Labhra  Longseach. 

32.  Aongus  Turmeach-Teamreach :  son  of  Eochaidh  Altleathan. 

33.  Conall  Collaimrach  :  son  of  Eidirsgeoil,  son  of  Eochaidh  Altleathan. 

34.  Eanna  Aigneach  :  son  of  Aongus  Turmeach-Teamreach. 

35.  Crimthann  Cosgrach  :   son  of  Feidhlim  Fortruin,  son  of  Fergus 
Fortamhail. 

3G.  Eochaidh  Feidlioch :  son  of  Finn,  son  of  Finlogha,  son  of  Roignein 
Ruadh,  sou  of  Easamhuiu  Eamhna,  son  of  Eanna  Aigneach. 


CHAP.   IV.]  MONARCHS   OF  THE  LINE   OF   HEREMON.  785 

37.  Eochaidh  Aireamh :  son  of  Finu,  son  of  Finloga,  son  of  Eoignein 
Ruadh,  son  of  Easamliuin  Eamhna,  son  of  Eanna  Aigneach. 

38.  Edersceal :  son  of  Eoghan,  son  of  Oilioll,  son  of  lar,  son  of  Dea^ha, 
son  of  Luin,  son  of  Roisin,  son  of  Trein,  son  of  Kothcrein,  son  of  Airindil, 
son  of  Maide,  son  of  Forga,  son  of  Fcaiadhach,  son  of  Oiliolla  Eurou,  son 
of  Fiacha  Fearmara,  son  of  Aongus  Turmeach-Teamrcach, 

39.  Nuadhas  Neacht :  son  of  Seadna  Siotlibach,  son  of  Lughaidh 
Fiorbric,  son  of  Lughaidh  Loitfin,  son  of  JJicasal  Breac,  son  of  Fiachadh 
Fiorbric,  sou  of  Oiliolla  Glas,  son  of  Fearadhach  Foglas,  son  of  Nuaghat 
Follamhain,  sou  of  Alloid,  son  of  Art,  son  of  Criomthan  Cosgrach. 

40.  Conaire  Mor  :  son  of  Edersceal  (No.  38). 

41.  Lughaidh  Sriabh-n  Dearg  :  son  of  Bress-Nar-Lothar,  son  of  Eochaidh 
Feidlioch  (No.  36). 

42.  Conchobhar  :  sou  of  Feargus  Fairge,  sou  of  Nuadhas  Neacht  (No 
39). 

43.  Crimthann  Niadh-Nar  :  son  of  Lughaidh  Sriabh-u  Dearg  (No.  41). 

44.  Feareadach  Fiouufeachtnach  :  son  of  Crimthann  Niadh-Nar. 

45.  Fiatach  Fionn  :  son  of  Daire,  son  of  Dluthig,  son  of  Deitsin,  son  of 
Eochaidh,  son  of  Suin,  sou  of  Eosin,  sou  of  Treiu,  etc.  (see  No.  53). 

46.  Fiacha  Fioun-Ola :  sou  of  Feareadach  Fionn feachtnach  (No.  44). 

47.  Tuathal  Teachtmar:  son  of  Fiacha  Fioun-Ola. 

48.  Felim  Rachtmar  :  sou  of  Tuathal  Teachtmar, 

49.  Cathair  Mor:  son  of  Feidhlimhidh  Fionirglais,  son  of  Cormac 
Clealta  Gaoth,  son  of  Niadh  Corb,  son  of  Coucorb,  sou  of  Modha  Corb,  son 
of  Conchobhar  (No.  42). 

50.  CoDU  Ceadcatha :  son  of  Tuathal  Teachtmar  (No.  47). 

51.  Conaire  MacMogha  Laine  :  sou  of  Modha  Cromcinn,  son  of 
Luigheach  Allathach,  son  of  Cairbre  Cromcinn,  son  of  Daire  Dornmor,  son 
of  Cairbre  Fionnmdr,  son  of  Conaire  Mor  (No.  40). 

52.  Art  Eanfhear :  son  of  Conn  Ceadcatha  (No.  50). 

53.  Fergus  Dubh-Dheadach  :  sou  of  Fionchada,  son  of  Eogamhuin,  son 
of  Fiathach,  son  of  Finn,  sou  of  Daire,  son  of  Dluthig,  son  of  Deitsin,  son 
of  Eochaidh,  son  of  Suin,  son  of  Rosin,  son  of  Trein,  son  of  Rothrcin,  son 
of  Airioudil,  son  of  Main,  son  of  Forga,  son  of  Feareadhach,  son  of 
Oiliollarau,  son  of  Fiacha  Fearmara,  son  of  Aongus  (No.  32). 

54.  Cormac  MacAirt  ("  Ulfada") :  son  of  Art  Eanfhear. 

55.  Eochaidh  Gunta :  son  of  Feig,  son  of  lomachaidh,  son  of  Breasal, 
son  of  Fiouchadha,  sou  of  Fiachadh  Fionn,  sou  of  Dluthig,  son  of  Deitsin, 
etc.     (See  No.  53). 

56.  Cairbre  Liffechar  :  son  of  Cormac  MacAirt. 

57.  Fiacha  Srabhteine :  son  of  Cairbre  Liffechar. 

58.  Colla  Uais  (Carioll) :  son  of  Eochaidh  Dubhleu,  son  of  Cairbre 
Lifiechar. 

59.  Muireadach  Tireach  :  son  of  Fiacha  Srabhteine. 

60.  Eochaidh  Muigh  Meadhoin  :  sou  of  Muireadach  Tireach. 

61.  Niall  Mor  (of  "The  Nine  Hostages"):  son  of  Eochaidh  Muigh 
Meadhoin. 

62.  Fereadaeh  (Dathi) :  son  of  Fiachradh,  son  of  Eochaidh  (No.  GO). 

63.  Laeghaire :  son  of  Niall  Mor. 

64.  Lughaidh :  son  of  Laeghaue. 

3d 


786  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  III. 

65.  Miiirceartacli  Mor  Mac  Earca  :  son  of  Muireadach,  son  of  Eoghan, 
son  of  ISTiall  M6r. 

66.  Tuathal  Maolgharbh  :  son  of  Cormac  Caoch,  son  of  Cairbre,  son  of 
NiallMdr. 

67.  Diarmid  :  son  of  Feargus  Ceirbheoil,  son  of  Conal  Creamthann,  son 
of  I^iall  Mor. 

pq'  F  'o-nc!  I  •  ^°^^  °^  Muirceartach  M6r  Mac  Earca  (No.  65). 

70.  Eochaidh  :  son  of  Donal,  son  of  Muirceartach  M6r  Mac  Earca. 

71.  Boitean  :  son  of  Nineadhadh,  son  of  Feargus  Ceannfada,  son  of 
Conall  Gulban,  son  of  Niall  Mor. 

72.  Anmire :  son  of  Seadhna,  son  of  Feargus  Ceannfada,  etc.  (See 
No.  71). 

73.  Boitean. 

74.  Aodh  :  son  of  Anmire  (No.  72). 

75.  Aodh  Slaine :  son  of  Diarmuid,  son  of  Feargus  Ceirbheol,  son  of 
Conal  Crimthann,  son  of  Niall  Mor  (No.  61). 

76.  Colman  Eimidh  (reigned  jointly  with  Aodh  Slaine)  ;  son  of  Muir- 
ceartach (No.  65). 

77.  Aodh  Uar-iodhnach  :  son  of  Donal  (No.  68). 

78.  Mallcobh  :  son  of  Aodh  (No.  74). 

79.  Suimneach  Meann :  son  of  Fiachra,  son  of  Feareadhach,  son  of 
Murtough,  son  of  Muireadach,  son  of  Eoghan,  son  of  Niall  Mor. 

80.  Donall :  son  of  Aodh  (No.  74). 

?,'>'  Concall   I  •  ^^'^^  °^  Maolchobha,  son  of  Aodh  (No.  74). 

83.  Diarmid  Kuadhnigh  )      ^„„    n  »  ^ni   qi„;„^  /at^    r.~^ 
„,   T-,1    11     ,  °    J  :  sons  01  Aodh  blaine  (iNo.  to). 

84.  Bladhmhac  )  ^  ' 

85.  Leachnasach  )  ,  ^^^^  ^^  Bladhmhac. 

86.  Ceaniail          ) 

87.  Finachta  Fleadhach  :  son  of  Dunchada,  son  of  Aodh  Slaine. 

88.  Longseach  :  son  of  Donal  (No.  80). 

89.  Congall  Cionnmaghair  :  son  of  Feargus  Fanuid,  son  of  Conall 
Gulban,  son  of  Niall  Mor. 

90.  Feargall  t  son  of  Maoklun,  son  of  Maolfireach,  son  of  Aodh  (No.  74). 

91.  Foghartach :  son  of  Neill,  son  of  Cearmuigh  Sotuill,  son  of  Diar- 
muid, son  of  Aodh  Slaine  (No.  75). 

92.  Ceneth  :  son  of  largallach,  son  of  Conuing  Charraig,  son  of  Congall 
(No.  82). 

93.  Flaithertach  :  son  of  Loingseach,  son  of  Aongus,  son  of  Donal  (No. 
80). 

94.  Aodh  Olann  (or  Allan) :  son  of  Feargall  (No.  90). 

95.  Donall :  son  of  Murough,  son  of  Diarmuid,  son  of  Anmire  Caoch, 
son  of  Conall  Guthbhin,  son  of  Srubhne,  son  of  Colman  Mor,  son  of  Feargus 
Ceirbheoil,  son  of  Conall  Creamthann,  son  of  Niall  M6r. 

96.  Niall  Frassach  :  son  of  Feargall  (No.  90). 

97.  Doncha :  son  of  Donall  (No.  95). 

98.  Aodh  Ornigh  :  son  of  Niall  Frassach. 

99.  Conchobhar  :  son  of  Doncha  (No.  97). 
100.  Niall  Caille  :  son  of  Aodh  Ornis-h. 


CHAP.  IV.]     MONARCHS  OF  THE  LINE  OF  HEREMON.         7 87 

101.  Malachi:  son  of  Maolruanaidh,  son  of  Doncha  (No.  97)  ;  his  mother 
was  Arog. 

102.  Aodh  Fionnliath  :  son  of  Niall  Caille  (No.  100). 

103.  Flanu  Sionuach  :  son  of  Malachi  (No.  101). 

104.  Niall  Glundubh  :  son  of  Aodh  Fionnliath. 

105.  Doncha  :  son  of  Flann  Sionnach. 

106.  Congall :  son  of  ^[aolmitliig,  son  of  Flanaghan,  son  of  Ceallach, 
son  of  Conning,  son  of  Congalla,  son  of  Aodh  Slaiue. 

107.  Donall :  son  of  Muirchertach,  son  of  Niall  Glundubh. 

108.  Malachi :  son  of  Flann  Sionnach  (No.  103). 

109.  Diarmid,  King  of  Leinster  (d.  1072) :  son  of  Donoch  ^ricl-na-mbho, 
son  of  Diarmid,  son  of  Doaall,  son  of  Cellach,  son  of  Cincath,  son  of 
Cairbre,  son  of  Diarmid,  son  of  Aodh,  son  of  Rugalach,  son  of  Oneu,  son 
of  Faelcu,  son  of  Faelati,  son  of  Sillan,  son  of  Eoghan  Caech,  son  of  Dathi, 
son  of  Crimthann,  son  of  Enna  Cinnselach,  son  of  Labraidh,  son  of  Brcsal 
Beolach,  son  of  Fiach  Baicheda,  son  of  Cathair  ]\l6r. 

110.  Donall  Mac  Loghlin  :  son  of  Ardgal,  son  of  Lochlonn,  son  of 
Muireadach,  son  of  Donal  Oge,  son  of  Donal,  sou  of  Murtagli,  son  of  Donal, 
son  of  Aodh  Fionnhath  (No.  102). 

111.  Tirloch  Mor  O'Connor :  son  of  Ruadhri,  son  of  Aodh,  son  of  Teige, 
etc.,  son  of  Brian,  son  of  Eochaidh  Muigh  Meadhoin  (No.  GO). 

112.  Muirceartach  Mac  Loghlin  :  son  of  Neil,  son  of  Donall  (No.  110). 

113.  Eoderic  O'Connor:  son  of  Tirloch  Mor  (No.  111). 

(114.)  Brian  O'Neill :  son  of  Neill  Ruadh,  son  of  Aodh,  son  of  Mortogh, 
son  of  Teige  Glinne,  son  of  etc., — Donal  (No.  107). 
—(See  "  O'Neill,"  Princes  of  Tyrone.) 
(115.)  Edward  de  Bruce  :  son  of  Robert,  son  of  Isabel,  dan.  of  David, 
son  of  Henry,  son  of  David,  son  of  Malcolm,  sou  of  Duncan,  etc. 
— (See  "  Stem  of  Royal  Family  of  England.) 
(116.)  Shane  O'Neill :  sou  of  Coun  Bacchach,  sou  of  etc.,  etc. 

—(See  O'Neill  Stem),  sou  of  Brian  O'Neill  (123). 
(117.)  Aodh  O'Neill:  son  of  Ferdoroch,  son  of  Shane. 
(118.)  Art  Oge  O'Neill :  son  of  Conn,  son  of  Shane  ;  was  Monarch  Elect, 
but  never  exercised  regal  powers. 

(Nos.  114,  115,  116,  117,  and  118  were  acknowledged  Kings  of  Ireland 
by  the  Irish  people,  but  not  by  the  English.) 


\ 


PART  TV. 


ADDENDA. 


COLLINS. 

Instead  of    the    third  paragraph    in  p.    183,   ante^   commencing    with 
"  William  Collins,"  read : 

William  Collins,  "  the  finest  English  poet  which  England  has  pro- 
duced," was,  though  a  native  of  England,  of  Irish  extraction  ;  he  was  the 
son  of  a  hatter  in  Chichester,  being  born  there  on  the  25th  December,. 
1720  ;  his  uncle  was  a  Colonel  in  a  Foot  regiment;  he  died  a  lunatic  in 
his  sister's  house,  in  Chichester,  in  1756. 

For  the  fourth  paragraph  in  same  page,  read  : 

"Of  the  Cork  family  was  the  late  Stephen  Collins,  Esq.,  Q.C.,  whose 
son,  John  T.  Collins,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-law,  is  (in  1887)  the  chief  repre- 
rentative." 

And  at  the  end  of  the  "  O'Collins"  paper,  same  page,  we  should  have 
added  the  following : 

There  are  a  few  families  of  the  name  of  Collins,  settled  in  Ireland, 
which  are  considered  of  English  extraction.  About  1651,  a  Cadet  of  a 
Cornish  "  Collins"  family  (which  was  probably  founded  there  by  an  off- 
shoot of  the  family  of  the  Lords  of  Lower  Connello,  who  migrated  from 
Ireland  in  the  13th  or  14th  century),  acquired  property  and  settled  in  the 
county  Galway.  His  descendants  intermarried  from  time  to  time  with 
members  of  the  Blake,  French,  Daly,  and  Kelly  families ;  and  his  repre- 
sentative at  the  beginning  of  this  century  was  John  Collins,  Esq.  (born 
1775,  died  1826),  who  married  Ellen,  daughter  of  Eev.  Joseph  Tenison,* 
Hector  of  Wicklow,  and  left  issue  : 


I  William  Tenison  Collins,  M.D.; 
m.  and  left  issue,  who  d.  s.p. 

II.  Joseph  Tenison  Collins,  now 
(1887)  Manager  of  the  National 
Bank,  Ballinasloe,  who  m.  as 
second  wife  Sarah  MacCarthy 
(for  whose  descent  see  "  Mac- 
Carthy  Reagh,"   No.    4,  page 


126,  ante,  and  foot  note), 
had  issue  by  her 


and 


Charles  MacCarthy  Collins, 
born  1850  ;  a  member  of  the 
Irish,  English,  and  Queens- 
land Bars;  a  J.P.  for  Queens 
land;  M.R.I.A.;Fellowof  the 
Institute  of  Bankers  (Lond.); 


*  Tenison  :  Rev.  Joseph  TcDison  was  great-graudsou  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Edward 
Tenison,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  who  was  nephew  of  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Tenison,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and  great-grandson  of  Verj'  Rev.  Philip  Tenison,  Archdeacon  of 
Norwich  (1586-1600). — [Burke's  Landed  Gentry  :  "Tenison  of  Portuelligan."] 


CHAP.  I.] 


ADDENDA. 


789 


author  of  Ili.^torij,  Laic,  and 
Practice  of  Banking,  and  other 
works;  m.  in  1879  EHzabeth- 
Isabel,  dau.  of  Wm.  Cromp- 
ton-Ashlin,  Esq.,  of  Clough- 
ton,  Bh'kenhead,  and  has 
issue,  a  son  and  daughter. 
II.  Alfred  Tenison  ColHns,  now 
(1887)   Secy,    of   Hibeiniau 


Bank,  Dublin ;  married  and 

has  issue. 
III.  Mary  MacCarthy  Collins, 

unm. 
III.  Philip  Tenison  Collins,  M.D. 
of    Wedncsbury,    died    1882, 
leaving   issue : 
Edwd.  Tenison  Collins,  M.D., 

of  Wedncsbury,  married. 


EARL. 


The  following  is  the  epitaph  inscribed  by  Father  Earl's  parishoners  on  his 
monumental  tablet  in  Carbury  Chapel,  county  Kildare,  referred  to  in  the 
Earl"  pedigree,  p.  433,  ante  : 

"  Underneath  lie  the  remains  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Earl,  late  Parish  Priest  of 
Carbury  and  Dunforth,  which  he  governed  for  25  years  with  great  piety  and  enlight- 
ened zeal.  He  died  on  the  29th  Sept.,  1S46,  in  the  72nd  year  of  his  age,  suiccrely 
regretted  and  beloved  by  all  his  people. 

Beat!  Mortui  qui  in  Domino  Moriuntur.    Requiescat  in  pace.     Amen." 


MACCARTHY. 
In  Note  at  foot  of  page  126,  ante,  read  as  follows 


128.  Charles  :  son  of  Charles ;  born 
1778,  d.  circa  1846  ;  married  Miss 
Turner,  of  Rosanna,  Tipperary  ;  was 
a  Lieutenant  in  Tipperary  Militia, 
and  a  Civil  Engineer  ;  had  issue  :  1. 
Charles  Ffennell ;  2.  Solomon  (lost 
at  sea,  unm.) ;  1.  Sarah  (see  below), 
and  several  other  daughters. 

129.  Rev.  Charles-Ffennell  Mac- 
Carthy, his  son, .  D.D. :  Rector  of 
St.  Werburgh's,  Dublin ;  born  1818; 
m.  Miss  Sophia  Reardon,  and  had 
issue:  1.  Charles;  2.  William;  and 
four  daughters  ;  he  died  1877,  and 
was  buried  in  the  crypt  of  Wer- 
burgh's church. 

130.  Charles:  his  son  ;  an  M.D. ; 
resident  at  Hong-Kong :  married 
and  has  issue. 


Sarah,  daughter  of  Charles 
(No.  128  supra),  married  in  ISIS 
Joseph  Tenison-CoUins  (eldest  sur- 
viving son  of  John  Collins,  Esq.,  of 
Dominick-street,  Dublin,  by  Ellen, 
daughter  of  Rev.  Joseph  Tenison, 
of  Wicklow,  great-grandson  of  Right 
Rev.  Dr.  Edward  Tenison,  Bisliop 
of  Ossory,  who  was  son  of  William, 
elder  brother  of  llis  Grace  Dr. 
Thomas  Tenison,  Arclibishop  of 
Canterbury  (1630-171.")),  and  great- 
grandson  of  Rev.  Philip  Tenison, 
Archdeacon  of  Norwich  ( 1  oSO- 1 660); 
she  d.  1854,  leaving  issue  two  sons 
and  one  daughter : 

I.  Charles  MacCarthy  Collins,  b. 
18.50  ;  called  to  the  Irish  Bar, 
1879  ;     to    the    English    Bar 


790 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


[part  IV. 


(Middle  Temple)  1884;  to  the 
Queensland  Bar,  1883  ;  a 
Member  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy;  a  Fellow  of  the 
Institute  of  Bankers  ;  J. P.  for 
the  Colony  of  Queensland ; 
author  of  ^^  History,  Law,  and 
Practice  of  Banhing,"  "  Celtic 
Irish  Songs  and  Song  Writers" 
and  other  works.  He  married 
in  1879  Elizabeth-Isabel,  dau. 


of  Wm.  Crompton-Ashlin,  Esq., 
of  Cloughton,  Birkenhead,  and 
has  issue  :  1.  Julian  Tenison,  b. 
1885;  1.  Eva-Mabel,  b.  1880. 
Resident  in  Brisbane,  Queens- 
land;  living  in  1887. 

II.  Alfred  Tenison  Collins,  born 
1852  ;  Secretary  of  Hibernian 
Bank,  Dublin  (1887);  married 
and  has  issue  : 

I.  Mary  MacCarthy  Collins,  unm. 


MAGAURAN. 

Of  this  family  is  (see  p.  573,  ante)  "  McC4owran,"  which   is  one  of  the 
anglicised  forms  of  the  Irish  sirname  MacSamhradhain. 

The  ancient  Armorial  Bearings  of  "McGowran"  were  :  Arvis — Gu.  two  lions  ppr. 
and  one  lion  pass,  surmounted  with  a  crown  in  centre.  Crest:  A  demi  ramp,  lion  gu. 
Motto :  Vincit  Veritas. 

The  McGoverns  or  McGowrans,  etc.,  are  of  the  Hy-Briuin  race,  and 
are  descended  from  Brian,  the  first  King  of  Connaught  of  the  Hy-Niall . 
Sept,  and  the  eldest  brother  of  the  Monarch  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages, 
who  is  No.  87  on  the  "  O'Xeill"  (No.  1),  of  Tj^rone,  pedigree.  They  were 
the  Lords  and  Chieftains  of  the  ancient  barony  of  Tullaghaw,  co.  Cavan, 
generally  known  (see  the  "  Dolan"  pedigree,  ante,)  as  the  Kingdom  of 
Glan  or  Glangavlin  or  the  Country  of  the  MacGaurans.  (See  Lewis's 
Topographical  Dictionary  of  Ireland,  1837.)  "MacGauran's  Country"  is 
about  sixteen  miles  in  length  by  seven  in  breadth.  In  Queen  Ehzabeth's 
reign  Commissioners  were  in  1584  sent  there,  and  by  them  the  whole 
territory  of  the  County  Cavan  was  partitioned  into  seven  bai'onies,  one  of 
those  baronies  (Tullaghaw)  being  assigned  to  the  Sept  MacGauran.  On 
the  confiscation  of  six  counties  in  Ulster,  during  the  Ulster  Plantation,  in 
the  reign  of  James  I.,  the  County  Cavan  was  planted  with  British  colonies, , 
and,  according  to  Connellan,  the  MacGaurans  received  1,000  acres. 

A  complete  list  of  the  chiefs,  from  A.D.  1220  to  1532,  is  given  in 
O'Donovan's  translation  of  the  "  Four  Masters."  The  Sept  prides  itself 
on  having  had  a  Catholic  Archbishop,  viz.,  Edmond  MacGauran,  Primate 
of  Armagh,  and  two  bishops. 

A  Mr.  Bartholomew  Joseph  McGovern  went  to  LiA^erpool  about  the 
year  184G,  and  there  attained  a  high  social  position.  R.I.P.  He  left 
two  sons,  viz.,  the  Rev.  John  Bernard  McGovern,  and  Mr.  Joseph  Henry 
McGovern,  architect,  who  are  the  authors  of  a  History  of  the  Clan, 
together  with  a  number  of  other  works.     Both  living  in  1887. 


;hap.  II.] 


CORRIGENDA. 


MacDONNELL  (No.  1.) 

AccoRDiNC4  to  some  genealogists,  Gilla  Espuig,  who  (see  p.  530,  ante)  is 
No.  117  on  the  "  MacDonnell"  (No.  1)  pedigree,  was  son,  riof  of  Sir  James 
of  Duuhice,  but  of  Colla,  the  elder  brother  of  Sorley  Uuidlic,  M'ho  is  No. 
115  on  that  page.  That  Colla,  who  mar.  a  Maci(>,uillan,  was  known  as 
Coll-dhu-na-Gappal  (or  "  dark-featured  Colla,  of  the  Horses"),  and  died  in 
May,  1558. 

Commencing  with  No.  124  on  p.  531,  the  pedigree  should  read  as 
follows: — 
124.  James  McDonnell,  Barrister-  Merrion-square,  Dublin  (also  living 
at-Law  (living  in  1887),  who  mar.  in  1887),  who  mar.  Susan,  dau.  of 
Rosanna  Cairns  (sister  of  Earl  Sir  Richard  McCausland,  and  has 
Cairns),  and  has  two  daughters,  but  one  son  John. 
no  male  issue.  This  James  has  a  125.  John  McDonnell:  son  of  said 
brother     Robert,      M.D.,     of      89      Robert;  living  in  1887. 


MADDEN.  (No.  1.) 

Commencing 'with  No.  130,  on  this  family  pedigree,  p.  5G9,  the  first 
sentence  should  read  : — 


130.  Eichd.-Robert  Madden,  M.D., 
F.R.C.S.,  London:  the  twenty-first 
and  youngest  child  of  Edward ;  b. 
in  1798  in  Dublin;  mar.  Harriet 
Elmslie,  who  by  a  singular  coinci- 


dence was,  like  her  husband,  the 
twenty-first  and  youngest  child  of 
her  father,  the  late  John  Elmslie  of 
Berners-street,  London, and  of  Surge 
Island  Estate,  Jamaica. 


O'BYRNE.  (No.  3.) 
COMMEXCING  with  No.  136,  p.  620,  ante,  read  :- 


136.  Garrett  (2),  of  Ballymanus : 
son  of  Garrett  ;  mar.  to  Miss 
Colclough  of  Tiutern.  Will  dated 
1767.  Had  three  sons  :  1.  Garrett ; 
2.  John  of  Duuffanstown,  who  mar. 


]\ris3  Byrne  of  Wicklow,  and  from 
whom  William  Colclough  O'Byrno 
of  lJall}capple  was  descended  ;  3. 
Colclough,  etc.  (same  as  is  recorded 
in  the  remainder  of  the  paragraph.) 


And,  commencing  with  Anna-Frances,  who  (see  p.  622)  is  the  daughter 
of  Wilham-Colclough  O'Byrne,  No.  139  on  the  same  pedigree,  read:— 
I.  Anna-Frances,  mar.  to  Garrett      ^Fcrchant     of    Wicklow :     son    of 
Byrne  of  Ballyvaltron.  William  Colclough  O'Byrne ;   living 

140.   Garrett  -  Michael      O'Byrne,      in  1887. 


792  IRISH   PEDIGREES.  [PART  V, 


L_ENGLISH  INVASION  OF  IRELAND. 

In  the  middle  ages  the  Popes  claimed  and  exercised  great  temporal  power, 
■which,  in  the  main,  they  exercised  for  the  general  good.  The  Merovingian 
dynasty  was  changed  on  the  decision  of  Pope  Zachary.  If  Frederick  the 
First  did  not  renounce  all  pretensions  to  ecclesiastical  property  in 
Lombardy,  he  was  threatened  iDy  Pope  Adrian  with  the  forfeiture  of  the 
Crown  received  from  him  and  through  his  Unction. 

In  1211,  Pope  Innocent  the  Third  pronounced  sentence  of  Deposition 
against  King  John  of  England,  and  conferred  that  kingdom  on  Philip 
Augustus,  who  instantly  prepared  to  assert  his  claim  ;  although  he  had  no 
manner  of  title,  except  the  Papal  Grant.  And,  in  1493,  Pope  Alexander 
the  Sixth  gave  the  whole  continent  of  America  to  Ferdinand  and  Isabella 
of  Spain ;  ostensibly  because  the  nations  which  then  inhabited  that  con- 
tinent were  infidels. 

King  Henry  II.,  of  England,  ascended  the  throne,  A.D.  1154,  and  was 
contemporary  with  Pope  Adrian  the  Fourth,  who  was,  himself,  an  English- 
man, and  whose  name  originally  was  Nicholas  Brakespeare ;  to  whom 
Henry  sent  John  of  Salisbury,  the  Secretary  of  Thomas-a-Becket,  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbuiy,  to  make  certain  representations  and  stipulations 
respecting  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  which  Henry  had  long  coveted. 

In  the  exercise  of  his  temporal  power,  Pope  Adrian  IV.  did,  regardless 
of  every  right,  transfer  the  sovereignty  of  Ireland  to  the  Crown  of  England  ; 
not  because  the  Irish  people  of  that  period  were  "  infidels"*  (which  they 
certainly  were  not),  but  because  Adrian  IV.,  in  his  love  of  country, 
naturally  wished  to  aggrandize  England  ! 

Among  the  volumes  in  the  MS.  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  is 
the  Collectanea  Eibernice,  marked  E.  3.  10,  which  includes  the  "  Invasion 
and  first  Invaders  of  Ireland  under  Henry  II. ;"  together  with  some 
interesting  Annals  relating  to  Ireland,  commencing  Avith  A.D.  322,  and 
ending  a.d.  1590.  Of  those  Annals  the  first  is  a  strange  one;  for,  it 
asserts  that  for  thirteen  years — namely,  from  322  to  335,  a  certain  Lady 
of  the  Pictish  race  had  been  engaged  in  the  conversion  of  the  Irish  people 
to  Christianity  : 

"Prin.  Fid.  Anno  Dom.  322.     Fuit  conversio  ad  Christum  Hibernornm,  335. 

Mulier  qusedam  genere  Picta,  Anno  322,  reginaj  infirmatata  Christi  uonieii'  illi 
inwisite  prtedicedit  .  .  .  effecit,  regina  regem  docuit  populum." — Hector  Boethus, 
Lib.  6.  Historiee  Scotice. 


*  Infidels  :  To  the  great  piety  and  zeal  of  the  Ii-ish  people  for  the  glory  of  God, 
not  only  at  the  time  of  the  English  invasion,  but  since  Christianity  was  first  intro- 
duced into  Ireland,  the  many  remains  of  Abbeys,  Churches  and  other  Christian  Monu- 
ments throughout  the  land  even  at  the  present  day,  bear  ample  testimony  : 
"  Who  sees  these  ruins,  but  will  demand 
"What  barbarous  invader  sacked  the  land  : 
And  when  he  hears  no  Goth  nor  Turk  did  bring 
The  desolation,  but  a  Christian  King  ; 
While  nothing  but  the  name  of  Zeal  appears 
'Twixt  our  best  actions  and  the  worst  of  theirs, 
What  must  he  think,  our  sacrilege  would  spare, 
When  such  the  effects  of  our  devotion  are." 


■CHAP.  I.]  ENGLISH   INVASION    OF   IRELAND.  793 

And  the  next  entry  asserts  that  in  432  Saint  Patrick  came  from  Home  to 
Ireland : 

"A.D.  432.  S.  Patricius  venit  ad  Hiberniam  a  Roma." 

Later  on  in  those  Annals  it  is  stated  that,  in  111  2,  the  Abbey  of  Mellifont, 
in  the  county  Louth,  then  known  as  the  Kingdom  of  Uriel,  was  founded  : 

"A.D.  1142.  Mellifons  fundatur." 

In  page  4S  of  E.  3.  10,  the  following  passage  occurs  : 

"  Apud  Johannem  Eossum  Warricenseni.  De  Ten-is  Corona?  Anglicne  Annexis, 
estat  Declaratio  quomodo  Dominuni  Hibenu;e  ad  C'>ronain  Aiiglica-  devotutuin,  V. 
Adrianus  (iiiquit.)  Anno  Dom.  1150  (1155,  legend,  ex.  IMart".  Paris,  et  Kob".  d<i  Monte) 
.  .  concessit  ilegi  Anglicre  Henrico  Secaudo  Con(juisitioneni  Hiberniiu  .... 
Cujus  .  .  .  potestatem,  causamet  modum  in  Bulla  suaad  Rpgcni  directa  cxprimit 
in  his  verbis:  Adrianus,  Servus  Servoruni  Uei,  Legibur  Papale  lioc  Diiilcma,  apud 
(jirald.  Cambr.  De  Expng.  Hibernia?,  Lib.  2.  Cap.  6.  (pa<i.7S7,  Edit.  Camden)  .  .  . 
et  a  Vernaculis  Annalib.  Johaunis  Stowe,  ubi  ex  JNIS  ".  (pio  ille  usus,  ut  Cirald. 
Cambrensis  exemplar!  ....  Diplomat!  hu!c  subjiciuutur,  Orabo  Domiuica  et 
Symbolum  Apostolicum  Anglicana  lingua  descripta,  et  Adrianus  (ut  videtur)  p^pulares 
suos  transmissa." 

And  we  have  it  on  the  authority  of  Mathew  Parker,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  that  Cardinal  Pole,  in  a  speech  delivered  by  him  in  the 
Parliament  of  Westminster,  announced  that  Pope  Adrian,  "  led  by  his 
love  of  countrj',"  granted  the  Sovereignty  (Imperium)  of  Ireland  to  Henry 
II.,  King  of  England  : 

"  Hinc  Cardinalis  Polus  in  Oratione  qnam  in  patria  lingua  Westmonsterii  in 
Parliamento  habuit,  dixit :  Hadrianum  Quartum  Papam  fuisse  Angln.  qui  Noriegiara 
primus  Christiana  fide  imbuit,  amore  que  patria;  ductus.  Imperium  Hiberni;e,  qua* 
PontificiiB  ditionis  fuerat,  Henrico  Secundo  Anglorum  Rege  concessit."  ( Ut  cat  apud 
Mat.  FarJcer,  in  Cant.  Archiep.  Histor.,  pag.  415.  Lib.  33.) 

Acting,  however,  under  the  advice  of  his  Mother,  the  Princess  ]Nraude, 
Henry  11.  did  not  for  many  years  advance  any  pretensions  to  the  sovereignty 
of  Ireland,  under  the  Papal  grant.  But,  A.D.  1167,  occurred  a  plausible 
opportunity  for  realizing  the  dream  of  his  life — the  AiDxcmilon  of  Ireland 
to  England  ;  when,  unhappily,  Celt  was  pitted  against  Celt,  on  account  of 
the  abduction*  of  the  unfortunate  Dearvorgal  (''  dear  :"  Irish,  a  dauijkier  ; 
"  forgil,"  ^urehj  fair),  the   wife  of  Tiernan  O'liourke  (No.  112  on  the 

*  Abduction  :  The  Dearvorgal  here  mentioned  was  daughter  of  Mnrcha,  the  last 
King  of  Meath.  In  his  Irish  Melodies,  in  "The  Song  of  O'Ruarc,"  Thomas  .Moore 
commemorates  that  event  of  melancholy  importance  to  Ireland ;  of  that  soug  the 
following  is  a  stanza  : 

"  There  v:as  a  time,  falsest  of  women  ! 

\Yhen  BrefFni's  good  sword  would  have  sought 
That  man,  through  a  million  of  focmen, 

Who  dared  but  to  doubt  thee  in  thought  ! 
While  now O  degenerate  daughter 

Of  Erin,  how  fallen  is  thy  fame  ! 
And  through  ages  of  bondage  and  slaughter, 

Our  country'  shall  l)leed  for  tiiv  shame." 


794  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  V.  i 

"  O'Eourke"  pedigree,  Prince  of  West  Brefney,  by  Dermod  MacMorough 
King  of  Leinster,  which  led  in  that  year  to  the  invasion  of  Dermod's 
Kingdom  by  the  Irish  Monarch,  Roderick  O'Connor,  King  of  Connaught, 
who  espoused  the  cause  of  O'Eourke.  Defeated  by  the  Irish  Monarch 
King  Dermod  fled  to  England,  to  invoke  the  aid  of  Henry  II. ;  offering 
to  become  his  li'^o-fv-rn  if  Henry  would  assist  him: 

•'^^  Ire  / 

"A.D.  ■>  not    .;     ■■   <^his,  Rex  Lagioice    (Lemster),  transfretavit    in   Anglia    ad 
adducendos     v .     ^ 
/vmgs 

On  recei  +i  'ermod's  Oath  of  Allegiance,  Henry  II.  granted  a  general 
licence  to  all  his  English  subjects  to  aid  King  Dermod  in  the  recovery  of 
his  Kingdom.  Dermod  then  engaged  in  his  cause  Eichard  de  Clare,  com- 
monly known  as  *••  Strongbow,"f  through  whose  influence  an  army  was 
raised,  headed  by  Eobert  Fitzstephen,  Myler  Fitzhenry,  Harvey  de  Monte 
Marisco,  Maurice  Prendergast,  Maurice  Fitzgerald,  and  others ;  who 
in  May,  1168,  landed  in  Ireland,  in  Bannow,  in  the  county  Wexford  (a 
portion  of  Dermod's  Kingdom) : 

"A.D.  1168.  Circa  Kal.  Mali  appiimeruDt  Anglici  primoapud  Bannam." 

When,  to  relieve  Fitzstephen,  Strongbow  was  marching  to  the  town 
of  Wexford,  through  the  barony  of  Idrone,  he  was  confronted  and  briskly 
assaulted  by  O'Eian,  Chief  of  that  territory  ;  but  O'Eian  being  slain  by 
an  arrow,  shot  at  him  by  Nichoi  the  Monk,  O'Eian's  troops  were  scattered 
and  many  of  them  slain.  It  was  there  that  Strongbow's  only  son,  a 
youth  about  seventeen  years  old,  frighted  with  the  numbers,  ululations, 
and  prowess  of  the  Irish  troops,  ran  away  from  the  battle  and  made 
towards  Dublin  ;  but,  being  informed  of  his  father's  victory,  the  son  came 
back  to  congratulate  him.  Strongbow,  however,  having  first  reproached 
his  son  with  cowardice,  caused  him  to  be  immediately  executed,  by  cutting 
him  oft'  in  the  middle  with  a  sword.  The  epitaph  on  Strongbow  and  his 
son  in  Christ  Church  Dublin,  is  as  follows : 

"Nate  ingrate  mihi  pugnauti  terga  dedisti ;  Non  mihi  sed  genti  Regno  quoque 
terga  dedisti." 

St.  Thomas  a-Beckett,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  was,  in  1170, 
assassinated;  at  the  instance,  it  was  said,  of  King  Henry  II.,  who,  to 
divert  public  attention  in  England  from  that  crime,  then  prepared  to 
advance  his  claim  to  Ireland,  under  the  Papal  grant : 

"  A.D.  1170.     "Mart^T.  est  B.  Thomas,  Cant.  Arcliiep." 

Accordingly,  King  Henry  lost  no  time  in  conveying  through  his  friends  to 
the  Irish  people  the  knowledge  of  the  Papal  grant  with  respect  to  Ireland, 
conferred  on  him  by  Adrian  IV. ;  for,  Henry  by  that  time  knew  how 
hopeless  it  was  for  him  to  expect  the  conquest  of  Ireland  hy  force  of  arms  ; 
and  he  well  knew  that,  in  their  deep  veneration  for  the  Pope,  the  Irish 
would  consider  it  a  grievous  crime  to  combat  Papal  Authority,  on  the 
subject,  even  though  that  authority  had  unjustly  deprived  them  of  their 
country  and  their  libert3^  However,  Henry,  in  1171,  sent  over  Strongbow 
with  two  thousand  soldiers  and  other  warriors ;  to  assist,  so  far  as  the 

t  Stronijhow  :  See  Paper,  headed  "  Strongbow,"  in  the  Appendix  to  Vol.  II. 


CHAP.  I.]  ENGLISH   IIsVASION   OF   IRELAND.  705 

display  of  a  military  force  could  do  so,  in  the  promulgation  in  Ireland 
of  Pope  Adrian's  Bull : 

"A.D.   117L     Eichardus  Strongbow  Comes  rcniLiocliiu'  iutravit  llibeniiam  in 
2,000  militib.  et  aliis  bellatoiibus." 


And  afterwards,  in  the  same  year,  King  Henry  T'    i^'ji"^^^^^'  ^^^^^  great 
pomp  and  ceremony,  came  into  Irelaml :  ^■^aV  If 

"A.D.  1171.     Henricus  Rex  Ai)gli;e  in  lliborniam  vcuit."      ^'  ^ 

The  promulgation  in  Ireland  of  Pope  Adrian's  Buk  '".^d  as  a  SjjiH 
on  the  Irish  people ;  for,  says  Prendergasl* — 

"  The  English  coming  in  the  name  of  the  Pope,  -vvitli  tlic  aid  of  tlic  bishops  .  .  . 
were  accepted  by  the  Irish.  Neither  King  Henry  the  Second  nor  King  John  ever 
fought  a  battle  in  Ireland." 

In  obedience  to  the  Bullj  of  Pope  Adrian  IV.  (and  believing  the 
promises  of  King  Henry  II.,  that  he  only  desired  the  anne.Mtkin  of  Ireland 
to  England,  but  in  no  instance  to  disturb  or  dispossess  any  of  the  Irish 
Kings,  Chiefs,  or  people),  the  States  (Ordines)  of  Ireland ;  Kodorick 
O'Connor,  Monarch  of  Ireland :  Dermod  MacCarthy,  King  of  Cork ; 
Donal  O'Brien,  King  of  Limerick  ;  O'Carroll,  Kins  of  Uriel ;  jNlacShaghlin, 
King  of  Offaley ;  O'Rourke,  King  of  AVest  Brefncy ;  O'Neilf  +  King  of 
Ulster,  and  all  their  Nobles,  did,  in  1172,  under  their  Signs  Manual, 
transfer  to  King  Henry  the  Second  of  England  all  their  Authority 
(Imperium)  and  Power : 

"Eecitato  P.  Adrian!  Diplomate,  subdit  Johannes  Rossus  :  Rex  ergo  ITcnricus 
circa  Festum  S.  Michaelis,  Winton  Parliamento  de  conquirenda  llibcruia  cum  suis 
optimatibus  tractavit  .  .  .  Sed  ex  consilio  Matris  ejus  Matildis  Inipcratiicis  res  in 
aliud  tempus  dilata  .  .  .  Anno  postca  1I7"2-.  oniiie  imiiciium  suum  et  potestatem  m 
Henricum  Secundum  transtuleniut  Hiberniai  Onlines  ;  Rothericus  O'Conor  Dun, 
Hiberuiae  Monarcba;  Dermot  Mac  Cartye,  Rex  Corcagii  ;  Donald  (J  Rren,  Rex 
Limerici ;  O'Carol,  Rex  Uriels;;  Mac^haghlin,  Rex  Ophalia' ;  O'Rork,  Rex  Brcfniffi  ; 
O'Neal,  Rex  Ultonia; ;  proceres  que  reliqui  et  populus  ipsorum,  Chartis  subsigiiatis, 
oraditis,  ad  Romam  transmissis."  {Camden  jpaij.  731,  (.0  Girald.  Camli.  et  M^.'  pere 
Baronem  Houth.) 

"Johannes  Hardingus  in  Chronicis  suis,  Cap.  132%  hac  de  re  in  huuc  modum 
scribit :" 

*'  The  King  Henry  then  conquered  all  Ireland 
By  Papal  dome,  there  of  his  royaltee 
The  Profytes  and  i-eveuues  of  the  lando 
The  Dominacion  and  the  Sovei-ayntee 
For  ewour  which  against  the  spirituallee 
They  held  full  long,  and  would  not  be  connecte 
With  heresyes,  with  which  they  were  infacte." 


*  Prendergasl :  See  Prendergast's  "  Cromwellian  Settlement  of  Ireland"  {Dublin  : 
McGlashan  and  Gill,  1875). 

t  Bull:  That  such  a  Bull  ever  existed  is  Fomelimes  disputed  ;  but,  unfortunately, 
it  is  but  too  true  that  Adrian  IV.,  in  the  exerci.-e  of  his  tc  niporal  power  as  Pope,  did 
issue  a  Bull  annexing  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland  to  the  Crown  of  Knglamb  (See  the 
Paper  headed  "  The  Invasion  of  Ireland  by  Bruce,"  in  the  Appendix  to  Vol.  11.) 

t  O'Neill :  It  is  right  to  mention  that  this  statement  relating  to  O'Neilb  King  of 
Ulster,  is  disputed.  "We,  however,  give  the  statement  as  we  found  it  in  the  MS.  Volume 
Collectanea  Hilernia,  maiked  E.  3.10  in  the  Library  of  T.C.D.,  Dublin. 


796  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  V. 

Et  Cap.  241°.     Rego  Edwardi  jus  ad  dominia  sua  breviter  explicans  : 

"  To  Ireland  also,  by^  King  Henry  le  Fytz  of  Maude,  daughter  of  firste  King 
Henry  that  conquered  it,  for  theyr  great  heresy e." 

Harding,  in  the  two  foregoing  Extracts,  says  that  (1)  Henry  "  conquered 
all  Ireland  by  Paj^a)  ciome  ;"  and  (2)  that  he  "  conquered  it,  for  theyr  great 
heresye."  Biit,  ii:  Ireland,  there  was  no  "  heresye"  (in  the  religious  sense 
of  the  teri:^)  ,  hsa  'Known ;  unless  indeed  that  the  refusal  of  some  of 
the  Iiish  :^ings  and  Princes  to  acknowledge  the  right  of  Pope 
Adrian  IV.  to  \Yansfer  their  sovereignty  to  King  Henry  II.,  may  have  been 
considered  a  "  heresy !"  In  the  military  sense  of  the  term,  there 
never  was  a  conquest  of  Ireland  by  King  Henry  the  Second  of  England. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  name  of  Murcha  O'Melaghlin,  the  last  King 
of  Meath,  was  not  amongst  the  signatures  above  mentioned  as  sent  to 
Eome  (Chartis  subsignatis,  oraditis,  ad  Romam  transmissis),  notifying 
Pope  Adrian  IV.  of  their  assent  to  his  transfer  of  their  respective 
sovereignties  to  King  Henry  II. ;  for,  while  second  to  none  in  their 
veneration  for  the  Pontiff,  and  their  zeal  for  the  advancement  of  the 
Christian  religion,  Murcha*  and  his  Nobility  could  not  recognize  in  Pope 
Adrian  IV.  any  authority  to  transfer  to  King  Henry  II.,  or  to  any  other 
foreign  potentate,  the  sovereignty  of  their  kingdom,  and,  with  their 
sovereignty,  the  power  of  dispossessing  themselves  and  their  people  of 
their  ancient  patrimonies. 

But  Henry  II.  had  his  revenge ;  for  one  of  his  first  public  acts  in 
Ireland  was  to  depose  King  Murcha,  confiscate  his  and  most  of  his  nobles' 
patrimonies,  and  confer  on  Hugh  de  Lacy  the  Kingdom  of  Meath  :  as  a 
nucleus  for  an  English  Plantation  of  Ireland.  That  kingdom  afterwards 
formed  the  principal  portion  of  the  English  Pale.f  In  1172,  King  Henry 
II.  landed  at  Waterforcl  with  five  hundred  horsemen,  to  enter  into 
possession  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  under  the  Papal  grant ;  and,  in  that 
year  also,  Murcha  (called  in  State  Papers  Murchard),  the  last  King  of 
Meath,  died  of  a  broken  heart  ::|: 

"_A.D.  1172.  Henricus  Rex  cum  500  equitibus  Waterfordia.  Fraiectis  tota 
Middia  Hugoni  De  Lacii  douavit.     Et  (ut  aiimt)  hoc  anno  Murchardus  obit." 


*  Murcha:  Giraldus  Cambrensis  and  other  English  writers,  of  his  aw^Mrish 
stamp  have  grossly  libelled  the  Irish  people;  to  justify  their  subjugation  by  King 
Henry  II.,  of  England.  Yet,  among  the  many  other  Irish  Kings  and  Princes  who 
founded  and  endowed  the  Abbeys  of  Ireland  before  its  annexation  to  England,  it  was 
this  Irish  King,  who,  in  his  great  piety,  founded  and  endowed  the  Abbey  of  Bective, 
in  the  county  Meath. 

_  t  EtKjlitili  Pale  :  This  was  the  portion  of  Ireland  which  was  subject  to  the  regular 
jurisdiction  of  the  King  of  England  and  his  laws  ;  while  that  portion  of  Ireland  which 
■was  outside  the  English  Pale  was  called  the  "  Irish  Country."  In  1603,  however,  the 
distinction  between  the  "English  Pale"  and  "Irish  Country"  terminated,  by  the 
submission  of  Hugh  O'Neill,  Earl  of  Tirowen  ;  for  it  was  in  that  year,  and  by  that  sub- 
mission, that  the  English  conquest  of  Ireland  was  first  effected. 

t  Brohen  Heart :  This  Murcha,  as  already  mentioned,  was  the  father  of  the 
unfortunate  Dearvorgil,  who  was  the  ostensible  cause  of  the  invasion  of  Ireland  by 
Henry  11.^  Unhappily,  Murcha  insisted  that  she  should  marry  O'Rourke,  Prince  of 
Brefney,  in  preference  to  Uerniod  MacMorough,  King  of  Leiuster,  with  whom  she 
afterwards  eloped;  for  Dearvorgil  loved  MacMorough  "  not  wisely  but  too  well." 


CHAP.  I.]  ENGLISH   INVASION   OF   IRLLAlsD.  7<)7 

The  Irish  Monarch,  Roderick  O'Connor,  finding  that  King  Henry  II. 
had  thus  so  soon  violated  his  solemn  promise,  that  ho  would  not  dis- 
possess any  of  the  Irish  people  of  their  ancient  i)atrimonies,  sincerely 
regretted  having  given  his  assent  to  the  Papal  grant  of  Ireland  by 
Adrian  IV.  to  Henry  II. ;  for  O'Connor  saw  that  Henry  would  act  towards 
the  Kings  and  Princes  of  other  parts  of  Ireland  as  he  had  done  to  the 
King  and  Nobles  of  the  Kingdom  of  Mcath.  Accordingly  the  Irish 
Monarch  assembled  an  Army  to  resist  Hugh  de  Lacy's  possession  of  that 
Kingdom. 

We  read  in  page  16  of  the  MS.  Vol.  F.  3.  IG,  in  the  Lib.  of  Trin 
Coll.,  Dub.,  that : 

'■  Hugh  de  Lacy  had  built  a  strong  castle  at  Tryme  [Trim],  surrounded  with  a 
deep  and  large  ditch  ;  which  being  furnished  and  competently  gunished,  he  dei-)arted 
for  England,  leaving  the  same  in  the  custody  of  Hugh  Tirrell.  The  king  of  Connaught, 
to  destroy  it,  assembled  all  the  forces  he  could  make  ;  the  principal  of  his  Armie  who 


O'Rory  (alias  O'Kourke)  ;  O'Noil  of  Kinell ;  O'Malory  ;  M'Donleve,  King  of  Ulster' 
the  King  O'Carvill ;  M'Tarvene,  M'Skilling,  M'Cartan,  IM'Garraga,  IM'Kelan  • 
O'Neale,  King  of  Kinelogmh,  and  mania  others  whose  names  are  omitted  that  put 
themselves  into  O'Connor's  Armie,  with  purpose  to  destroye  ye  castle  of  Trym."* 

"Hugh  Tirrell  being  advertised  of  their  comeinge  dispatched  messengers  unto  the 
Earle,  beseeching  him  to  come  to  his  aid.  The  Earle  presently  assembled  his  forces 
and  marched  towarde  Trim ;  but  Hugh  Tirrell  seeing  the  Enemie  at  hand,  and 
fiudinge  himselfe  too  weak  to  make  resistance  against  their  multitude,  abandoned  the 
castle  and  burned  it.  The  Irish  Kings  perceiving  that  done  to  their  hande  which 
they  intended  to  have  done  by  force,  returned  towards  their  own  countries.  The 
Earle  upon  his  way  meeting  with  intelligence  that  Trim  was  burned,  marched  on  and 
when  he  came  thither  he  neyther  found  castle  nor  house  to  lodge  in,  wherefore  he 
made  noe  stale  but  pursued  the  Enemie  and  fell  upon  the  reare,  of  whom  luO  M'ere 
slain ;  which  done  he  returned  to  Dublin,  and  Hugh  Tirrell  to  the  ruined  castle  of 
Trim,  to  reedifie  the  same  before  Hugh  de  Lacy  his  return  out  of  England." 

King  Henry's  emissaries  throughout  Ireland  continued  unceasing  in 
proclaiming  to  the  Irish  people  the  Bull  of  Pope  Adrian  IV.  conferring, 
on  Henry  II.  the  sovereignty  of  Ireland.  In  their  simplicity  the  people 
believed  that  the  said  Bull  was  Heaven-inspired,  and  that  it  would  be 
blasphemy  or  worse  to  gainsay  it.  They  therefore  relaxed  (and  most  of 
them  ceased)  their  resistance  to  King  Henry's  pretensions  to  the 
sovereignty  of  Ireland,  under  the  Papal  grant ;  but  some  of  the  Irish 
ChiefSjf  while  bowing  in  matters  spiritual  to  the  authority  of  the  Pope 
maintained  their  national  independence,  down  to  a.d.  1G03. 

*  Trym  :  The  present  anglicised  forms  of  the  names  of  the  Commanders  and 
Chieftains  in  the  Irish  Monarch's  Army  on  that  occasion  were — O'Flaherty, 
MacDermott,  MacGeraghty,  O'Kelly,  O'Hart,  O'Hughes,  O'Carbery,  O'Flanagan, 
O'^Iouaghan,  O'Dowde,  O'Shaughnessy  ;  Murcha  O'Melaghliu,  the  King  of  Meath  • 
O'Neill,  O'Mulroy,  MacDonlcavy  ;  O'CarroU,  king  of  Uriel ;  .  .  .  .  MacGarry, 
MacKilleen,  O'Neill,  etc. 

t  Irish  Chiefs : — 

"  Oh !  to  have  lived  like  an  Irish  Chief  when  hearts  were  fresh  and  true, 
And  a  manly  thought,  like  a  pealing  Bell,  would  quicken  them  through  and  through  ; 


^93  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  V. 

Thus  by  virtue  of  the  Papal  grant,  King  Henry  II.  obtained  possession 
of  the  Kino-dom  of  Ireland  ;  and  Hugh  de  Lacy  and  his  barons  obtained 
and  held  possession  of  the  Province  of  Meath. 

In  the  Charter  granting  the  Kingdom  of  Meath*  to  Hugh  de  Lacy, 
and  dated  at  Wexford,  A.D.  1172,  King  Henry  IL  says: 

"  Henry,  by  the  grace  of  God,  king  of  England,  duke  of  Normandy  and  Aquitaia, 
and  earl  of  Aujou,  to  the  archbishops,  bishops,  abbots,  earls,  barons,  justices,  and  to 
all  his  ministers,  and  faithful  subjects,  French,  English,  and  Irish,  of  all  his  dominions, 
areetinc  :  Know  ye  that  I  have  given  and  granted,  and,  by  this  my  Charter,  confirmed 
unto  Hugh  de  Lacy,  in  consideration  of  his  services,  the  land  of  Meath,  with  the 
appurtenances  ;  to  have  and  to  hold  of  me  and  my  heirs,  to  him  and  his  heirs,  by  the 
service  of  fifty  knights,  in  as  full  and  ample  manner  as  Murchard  Hu-Melaghlin  held 
it  or  any  other  person  before  him  or  after  him  ;  and,  as  an  addition,  I  give  to  him  all 
fees  which  he  owes  or  shall  owe  to  me  about  Duveliu  [Dublin],  while  he  is  my  bailiff, 
to  do  me  service  in  my  city  of  Duvelin.  Wherefore  I  will  and  strictly  comm^nd, 
that  the  said  Hugh  and  his  heirs  shall  enjoy  the  said  land,  and  shall  hold  all  the 
liberties  and  free  customs  which  I  have  or  may  have  therein,  by  the  aforesaid  service, 
from  me  and  my  heirs,  well  and  peaceably,  freely,  quietly  and  honourably,  iu  wood 
and  plain,  in  meadows  and  pastures,  in  water  and  mills,  in  warren  and  ponds,  in  fish- 
ings and  huntings,  in  ways  and  paths,  in  sea-ports  and  all  other  places  appertaining 
to  the  said  land,  with  all  liberties  which  I  have  therein,  or  can  grant  or  confirm  to 
him  by  this  my  Charter. 

"Witness,  earl  Richard  (Strongbow),  son  of  Gilbert;  William  de  Brosa  (and 
many  others),  at  Weisford  (Wexford)."— Ware. 

At  the  Synod  of  the  bishops  and  clergy,  held  at  Waterford,  A.d.  1175, 
William  Fitzadelm  de  Burgo  (who  succeeded  Strongbow  as  chief  governor 
of  Ireland)  published  the  Ball  of  Pope  Alexander  III.,  confirming  the 
Papal  grant  of  Ireland  by  Adrian  IV.,  to  King  Henry  II.  of  England. 

According  to  Ptymer's  Fcedera,  Vol.  i.,  p.  31  (Folio.  London  :  1816), 
Kin"  Henry  IL,  in  1175,  at  Windsor,  after  the  publication,  at  the  Synod 
of  Waterford,  of  the  Bull  of  Pope  Alexander  III.,  entered  into  a  Treaty 
with  the  Irish  Monarch,  which  was  signed  on  O'Connor's  behalf,  as  King 
of  Connaught  and  Chief  King  of  Ireland,  by  two  of  the_  Pope's  new  Arch- 
bishops of  ^Ireland.  By  that  treaty  Eoderick  O'Connor  is  made  to  become 
the  King's  liegeman,  and  to  be  King  of  Connaught,  and  Chief  King  of 
Ireland  under  Henry  the  Second.     The  Irish  Monarch  undertakes : 

"  That  the  Irish  shall  yield  to  the  King  of  England  annually  one  merchantable 
hide  for  every  ten  cows  in  Ireland,  which  Roderick  O'Connor  is  to  collect  for  him 


And  the  seed  of  a  generous  hope  right  soon  to  a  fiery  action  grew, 
And  Men  would  have  scorned  to  talk  and  talk,  and  never  a  deed  to  do. 
Oh  !  the  iron  grasp 
And  the  kindly  clasp 
And  the  laugh  so  fond  and  gay  ; 
And  the  roaring  board, 
And  the  ready  sword, 
Were  the  types  of  that  vanished  day. " 

Charles  Gavan  Dtjffy. 

*  Meath  :  The  Kingdom  of  Meath  consisted  of  two  great  divisions,  namely,  Majh 
Breagh  (or  Bregia),  and  Tcabhtha  (or  Teffii).  Bregia,  which  was  that  magnificent 
])lain  situated  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  kiugdoin,  comprised  five  triocIia-chc:ls  or 
baronies,  and  included  Fingal,  a  territory  lying  along  the  coast  between  Dablin  and 
Droghcda  ;  and  Teffia  comprised  the  preseut  County  Westineath,  with  parts  of  Long- 
ford and  tlie  King's  County.  Some  of  the  chiefs  of  that  kiugdjm,  particularly  those 
of  TeUii,  hold  their  estates  down  to  the  Croaiwellian  confiscations. 


CHAP.  I.]  CROMWELLIAN  DEVASTATION  OF   IRELAND.  7j)y 

through  every  part  of  Ireland,  except  that  which  is  ah-eady  in  the  possession  of  Kin? 
Henry  II.  and  his  barous— namely,  Dublin,  iMeatii,  and  jJeinster,  with  Waterford  as 
far  as  Dungarvan.  The  rest  of  the  Kino;s  and  people  of  Ireland  are  to  enjoy  all  tiioir 
lands  and  liberties  as  long  as  they  shall  continue  faithful  to  the  King  of  England,  and 
pay  this  tribute  through  the  hands  of  the  King  of  Connaught,"— See  rrendorgivst's 
Croimvellian  Settlement,  p.  1-i. 

According  to  that  treaty  it  appears  that  King  Henry  11.  never  cfTectcd 
the  mUitary  conquest  of  Ireland,  and  that  his  authority  in  that  country 
was  acquired'  solely  through  the  intiuence  on  the  Irish  people,  of  Pope 
Adrian's  Bull  in  Henry's  favour  ;  for,  says  Prendergast — 

"Two  systems  were  thus  established  side  by  side  in  Ireland,  tlie  Feudal  and  the 
Brehon  systems  ;  for  the  Irish,  as  Sir  John  Davis  remarks,  merely  l)ecame  tributaries 
to  the  King  of  England,  preserving  their  ancient  Brehon  law,  and  electing  their 
chiefs  and  tanists,  making  war  and  peace  with  one  another,  ami  ruling  all  tilings 
between  themselves  by  this  law,  until  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabetli  ;  and  this,  as 
Spenser  remarks,  not  merely  in  districts  enth-ely  inhabited  Ijy  Irisli,  but  in  'the 
English  parts." — Jbid.  p.  15. 

As  Ireland  had  long  acknowledged  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Holy  See 

(Pontificice  ditionis  fuerat),  it  grieves  us  to  find  that  Adrian  IV.,  as  a 
Pontitf  of  the  Church  to  which  we  belong,  was  so  swayed  by  his  love  of 
country  {amore  jMtrke),  as  to  issue  the  now  famous  Bull  annexing  Ireland 
to  England ;  for,  that  Bull,  it  may  be  said,  was  the  fons  et  origo  of  all  the 
wrongs  since  inflicted  on  Ireland  by  England.     But : 

"Could  the-chain  for  an  instant  be  riven 
Which  tyranny  flung  round  us  then, 
Oh  !  'tis  not  in  man  nor  in  Heaven 
To  let  tyranny  bind  it  again." 

— Moore. 


II.— CEOMWELLIAN  DEVASTATION  OF  IRELAND. 

As  one  of  the  ancient  Irish  families  which  have  drunk  to  the  dregs  of  the 
bitter  cup  of  adversity,  consequent  on  the  Cromwellian  confiscations  in 
Ireland,  we  have  ventured  to  introduce  this  Paper  by  a  few  observations 
on  our  own  family  : 

At  the  time  of  the  English  invasion  of  Ireland  the  O'Harts  were  located 
in  the  Kingdom  of  Meath;  and,  as  Princes  of  Tara,  ranked  next  to 
Murcha,  Meath's  last  King.  For  a  short  history  of  that  invasion,  its  causes, 
and  some  of  its  unhappy  consequences  to  Ireland,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
the  "English  Invasion  of  Ireland,"  next,  ante;  and,  for  the  patrimony  of 
our  family,  see  Note  (*),  p.  G72. 

Dispossessed  of  that  patrimony  by  King  Henry  II.,  Shane  O'llart,  No. 
106,  p.  672,  who  was  the  last  Prince  of  Tara,  settled  in  the  territory  now 
known  as  the  barony  of  Carbury,  in  co.  Sligo,*  which  0'Mulroy,the  Prince  of 

*  SUgo :  "  Carbury,"  in  the  county  Sligo,  where  the  last  Prince  of  Tara  settled 
after  he  was  dispossessed  of  his  patrimony  in  the  kingdom  of  Meath,  tlieu  belonged  to 
the  principality  of  Tirconnell. 


800  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  V. 

Tirconnell,  of  that  period,  granted  to  him.  The  Prince  of  Tara's  descen- 
dants acquired  and  held  other  landed  property  in  the  barony  of  Leyney, 
in  the  said  county  ;  down  to  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when, 
as  they  were  "Papist  Proprietors"  (see  No.  120,  p.  676),  their  estates 
were  a.d.  1652,  confiscated,  under  the  Cromwellian  settlement  of  Ireland. 
At  the  Eestoration,  some  of  the  Irish  gentry,  who  had  good  interest 
at  court,  got  back  their  estates,  which  had  been  confiscated  under  the 
<'  Protectorate"  of  Cromwell ;  others  obtained  decrees  of  the  Court  of 
Claims,  to  be  restored  to  their  ancient  inheritances ;  but  as  the  Cromwellian 
adventurers,*  officers,  and  soldiers  in  possession  were  not  to  be  removed 
without  being  first  reprised  (that  is,  provided  with  other  lands  of  equal 
value,  which  were  not  to  be  had,  so  large  was  the  number  of  Cromwellian 
claimants  for  whom  provision  had  to  be  made  in  Ireland),  the  dispossessed 
owners,  especially  the  ancient  Irish,  were  not  restored. 

"The  master's  bawn,  the  master's  land,  a  surly  hodagh\  fills  ; 
The  master's  son,  and  outlaw'd  man,  is  riding  on  the  hills." 

Driven  from  their  homes  and  lands,  these  dispossessed  Irish  owners 
■wandered,  many  of  them,  about  their  ancient  inheritances,  living  upon  the 
bounty  of  their  former  tenants,  or  joined  some  band  of  Tories  :]: 

"The  poor  Irish  peasantry,"  wi'ites  Prendergast,  "with  a  generosity  charac- 
teristic of  their  race  and  country,  never  refused  hospitality  to  the  dispossessed  owners, 
but  maintained  them  as  gentlemen;  allowing  them  to  'cosher'  upon  them  as  the  Irish 
called  the  giving  their  lord  a  certain  number  of  days'  board  and  lodging." 

Archbishop  King  (see  King's  "State  of  the  Protestants  of  Ireland 
under  the  Government  of  King  James  the  Second."  Dublin:  1730.)  and 
the  Cromwellian  possessors  of  the  lands  of  these  dispossessed  Irish  gen- 
tlemen complained  much  of  their  pride  and  idleness  in  not  becoming 
labourers  to  them  (the  new  possessors) ! 

"Their  sons  or  nephews,"  writes  King,  "brought  up  in  poverty,  and  matched 
with  peasant  girls,  will  become  the  tenants  of  the  English  officers  and  soldiers  ;  and, 

*  Adventurers  :  In  sect.  12,  cf  the  Paper  in  the  Appendix  to  Vol.  II.,  headed  "  The 
New  Divisions  of  Ireland,  and  the  New  Settlers,"  see  the  names  of  the  Adventurers  for 
Land  in  Ireland,  at  the  time  of  the  Cromwellian  Settlement  of  that  unhappy  country. 

'\ Bodagh  :  The  correct  Irish  word  is  bodach,  which  means  "a  churlish,  surly 
fellow." 

t  Tories  :  The  "  Tories"  of  that  period,  who  were  more  lately  known  as  Rapparees, 
were  bands  of  men  who  retired  to  the  wilds  or  mountains  rather  than  transplant  them- 
selves from  any  of  the  other  provinces  wherein  their  confiscated  estates  were  situated ; 
and  headed  by  some  of  the  dispossessed  gentlemen,  incessantly  attacked  the  Crom- 
wellian planters.  In  those  troublous  times  in  Ireland,  the  Priest  and  the  Tonj  were 
classed  with  the  wo//,  as  the  three  burdensome  "beasts"  on  whose  heads  were  set 
rewards  ;  for,  according  to  "  Burton's  Parliamentary  Diary,"  of  the  10th  June,  1657, 
Major  IVIorgan,  Member  for  the  county  Wicklow,  in  the  first  United  Parliament  of  the 
Three  Kingdoms,  at  Westminster,  a.d.  1657,  deprecated  the  taxation  proposed  for 
Ireland,  by  showing  that  the  country  was  then  in  ruins,  and  said  :  "  We  have  three 
beasts  to  destroy,  that  lay  burdens  upon  us.  The  first  is  the  wolf,  on  whom  we  lay 
live  pounds  a  head  if  a  dog,  and  ten  pounds  if  a  bitch.  The  second  beast  is  a  priest, 
on  whose  head  we  lay  ten  pounds  ;  if  he  be  eminent,  more.  The  third  beast  is  a  Tory, 
on  whose  head  if  he  be  a  public  Tory  we  lay  twenty  pounds  ;  and  forty  shillings  on  a 
private  Tory.  Your  army  cannot  catch  them  ;  the  Irish  bring  them  in ;  brothers  and 
cousins  cut  one  another's  throats." 


CHAP.  IV.]        CROMWELLIAN  DEVASTATION   OF   IRELAND.  SOI 

thence  reduced  to  labourers,  will  be  foimd  the  turf-cutters  aud  potato-diggers  of  the 
next  generation." 

The  dispossessed  Irish  proprietors,  or  thoir  sons,  who  remained  in 
Ireland,  were  the  gentlemen,  wlio,  in  1707,  were  described  in  the  (Irish) 
Act,  6  Anne,  c.  2,  "For  the  more  cft'ectual  suppression  of  Tories;"  aud 
who  were,  on  presentment  of  any  Grand  Jury  of  the  counties  which  they 
frequented,  to  be  seized  and  sent  on  board  tlie  (.^acen's  lleet,  or  as  slaves 
to  Barbadoes,  or  to  some  of  the  English  Plantations  in  America  : 

"  One  of  the  first  steps  towards  the  Cromwell ian  Scttloinnnt  of  Ireland,"  writea 
the  learned  Prenderga^it,  "  was  to  get  rid  of  the  disbanded  Irixh  soKlicry.  Fui'cign 
nations  were  apprised  by  the  Articles  of  Kilkeiinj^  tliat  the  Irish  were  to  be  allowed 
to  enf^age  in  the  service  of  any  state  in  amity  with  the  ComniDnwcalth.  The  valour 
of  the  Irish  soldier  was  well  known  abroad.  From  tlie  time  of  the  Minister  Planta- 
tion by  Queen  Elizabeth,  numerous  Irish  exiles  had  taken  service  in  the  Spanish  .Army. 
There  were  Irish  regiments  serving  in  the  Low  Countries  .  .  .  Agents  from  the  King 
of  Spain,  the  King  of  Poland,  and  the  Prince  de  Conde.  were  contending  for  the 
services  of  Irish  troops  .  .  .  The  thirteen  years'  war,*  from  1G41  to  l(j.")4,  followed 
by  the  departure  from  Ireland  to  Spain  of  40,000  Irish  soldiers,  with  most  of  the  chief 
nobility  and  gentry,  had  left  behind  a  mass  of  widows  and  deserted  wives  with  des- 
titute families.  There  were  plenty  of  other  persons  too,  who,  as  their  ancient  propcrtieg 
had  been  confiscated,  had  'no  visible  means  of  livelihood,  -lust  as  the  King  of  Spain 
sent  over  his  agents  to  ^treat  with  the  Government  for  the  Irish  swordsmen,  the 
merchants  of  Bnstol  had'  agents  treating  with  it  for  men,  women,  boys,  and  girls,  to 
be  sent  to  the  sugar  plantations  in  the  West  Indies.  The  Commissioners  for  Ireland 
gave  to  those  agents  orders  upon  the  governors  of  garrisons,  to  deliver  to  them 
prisoners  of  war  ;  upon  the  keepers  of  gaols,  for  offenders  in  custody  ;  upon  masters 
of  workhouses,  for  the  destitute  in  their  care  '  who  were  of  an  age  to  labour,  or,  if 
women,  were  marriageable  and  not  past  breeding;'  and  gave  directions  to  ;dl  in 
authority  to  seize  those  who  had  no  visible  means  of  livelihood,  and  to  deliver  tlicm 
to  the  agents  of  the  Bristol  sugar  merchants ;  in  the  execution  of  which  direction 
Ireland  must  have  exhibited  scenes  in  every  [lart  like  the  slave  hunts  in  Africa.  How 
many  girlsf  of  gentle  birth  must  have  been  caught  and  hurried  to  the  private  prisons  of 
these  men-catchers  none  can  tell  .  .  .  Ireland,  in  the  language  of  Scriiituro,  now  lay 
void  as  a  wilderness.  Five-sixths  of  her  people  had  perished.  AVomen  and  eliildrea 
were  found  daily  perishing  in  ditches,  starved.  The  bodies  of  many  wandering 
orphans,  whose  fathers  had  embarked  for  Spain,  aud  whose  mothers  had  died  of 
famine,  were  preyed  upon  by  wolves.  In  the  years  IGoi  and  1(55.S,  the  plague  and 
famine  had  swept  away  whole  countries,  that  a  man  might  travel  twenty  or  tiiirty 
miles  and  not  see  a  living  creature.  Man,  beast,  aud  bird,  were  all  dead,  or  had  <iuit 
those  desolate  places." 

At  that  gloomy  period  in  Irish  histor}',  the  Irish  people,  it  may  be 
said,  bad  realized  the  fate  foretold  (Leviticus  xxvi.  31,  32,)  for  the  Jews; 
for,  like  that  nation,  the  ancient  Irish  Proprietors  and  their  chddren,  who 
survived  the  Cromwellian  devastation  in  Ireland,  were,  alas!  scattered 
among  all  people,  from  one  end  of  the  earth  unto  the  other. 

By  industry  and  education,  however,  many  of  the  descendants  of  those 

*  War  :  See  Note  (t)  under  No.  116,  p.  324. 

t  Girls  ■  Morison,  in  his  Threnodia  Iliberno  CathoUca  (Innsbruck  :  1G50),_  relates 
that,  in  his  presence,  Daniel  Conneiy,  a  gentleman  in  the  county  Clare,  wa.s,  in  I0.)7, 
sentenced  to  banishment  by  Colonel  Henry  Ingoldsby,  for  harbouring  a  priest.  -Mr. 
Connery  had  a  wife  and  twelve  children.  His  wife  fell  sick  and  die<  in  poverty. 
"  Thi-ee  of  his  daughters,  beautiful  girls,  were  transjiorted  to  the  West  Indies,  to  an 
island  called  the  Earbadoes  ;  and  there,  if  still  aUve,"  he  says,  "they  are  nuserablo 
slaves."  _ 

3e 


802  IRISH  PEDIGREES.  [PART  V. 

Irish  exiles,  and  of  others  who  more  lately  were  driven  to  seek  homes  in 
foreign  lands,  have,  in  those  lands,  attained  to  positions  of  social  eminence ; 
and,  in  England,  Scotland,  Canada,  Australia,  the  great  Western  Reimblic, 
etc.,  possess  considerable  political  influence.  It  is  calculated  that,  in  the 
United  States  of  America,  alone,  the  Irish  race  now  constitutes  an  "  Irish 
Nation,"  in  population  at  least  twice  that  at  present  in  Ireland : 

"  Long,  long  be  my  heart  with  such  memories  fill'd. 
Like  tlie  vase,  in  which  roses  have  once  been  distill' d — 
You  may  break,  you  may  shatter  the  vase  if  you  will, 
But  the  scent  of  the  roses  will  hang  round  it  still." 

— MOOKE.     • 


APPENDIX. 


I.— THE  CaiEF  IRISH*  FAMILIES  OF  MUNSTER. 

Tfte  following  is  a  brief  summary  of  the  Irish  families  in  ^runstcr,  boginmn.!?  with 
the  three  branches  of  the  race  of  Heber  :  uamely,  the  Dalcassiana,  the  hugouiaus, 
and  the  Clan  Cian. 

I  The  Dalcasmuit :  According  to  Connellan,  the  chief  families  of  this  sept  were-- 
Lysacht,  MacArthur,  INIacBraodin,  MacOlancy,  IMacC^nry.  MacCiirtin,  Mu-Donnell, 
MacEuiry,  MacGrath,  ISIac^NIahon,  MacNamara.  O'Aliern,  O'Brien.  O'lh-odv,  O  Oasey, 
O'Cashin,  0-Considiue,  O'Davoran,  O'Daa,  O'Duhig.  O'Cirady,  O'lranra-lian,  <»  Harti- 
ean.  O'Hea,  O'Healy  (modernized  Haley  an,l  Hayley),  O'llcai..  0;irelkTnan  <)  ll;'hir, 
0"Hickey,  CHocran,  O'Hnrly  (modernized  Hirley),  O'lvearncy,  0  ivcnncdy,  U  Lid  ly, 
O'Lonergan,  O'Meara,  O'.Moiony,  O'Xoonan  (.)r  O'Xunan),  O'Q'iinu,  0  Shanahan  (or 
O'Shannon),  0'8heehan,  O'Slattery,  O'Spillane,  O'Twoiucy,  etc. 

The  following  were  also  of  the  Dalcassian  race  :  the  families  of  Macto-hlan, 
chiefs  in  the  King's  County;  O'Finnelan  (or  O'Fenelou),  and  O  Skully,  chief*  in 
Teffia,  or  Westmeath.  .i-rr     at     n    n. 

II  The  Ewieniam :  Of  these  the  chief  families  were— :\IacAuliffe,  :MacCarthj , 
MacDonagh,  MacElligot,  MacFinueen,  MicGdlicuddy,  O'Callaghan,  O  CiiUeu 
O'Donohoe,  O'Finnegan.  O'Flannery,  O'Fogarty,  0' Keeflfe,  O  Iverwick  (anghcisel 
'•Berwick"  and  "Kirby"),  O'Lechau  (or  Lyons),  O'Maliouy,  0  Meehan,  0  ilariarty, 

O'SuUivan,  O'Treacy,  etc.  ,    ,  ,  .     ^  i       tu^  ,.^»<,»«f 

III.  The  Clan  Clan  were,  as  already  stated,  located  in  Ormond  or  the  present 
county  of  Tipperary  ;  and  the  heads  of  the  Clan  were  O'Cirroll.  pnnccs  ot  IMy.  inc 
other  families  were-MacKeogh  (or  Kehoe),  O'Corcoran,  ^' J^^'l"}''\ty  •i"^''"-'';;;;;^ 
O'Delahunty),  O'AIeagher.  O'Connor,  chiefs  of  Cianaght  (now  Keenaght)  in  the  county 
Londonderry;  and  O'Gara  and  O'Hara,  lords  of  Licny  and  Coolavm  in  the  county 
Sliffo,  were  also  branches  of  the  Clan  Cian  of  Minister. 

iv.  The  Ithians,  who  were  also  called  Darinians,  were  descended  from  Ithe,  or 

Ithius,  uncle  of  Milesiiis.  ,.  ,  _,  r    „  *.  ..^  ^r  +>,«;!• 

V.  The  Clan-ua-Deaghawere  also  called  Degadians  and  Ernans.  from  t^^oof  theii 

distinguished  ancestors  ;  they  were  celebrated  chiefs  in  ^Linster,  '»it  ^vere  o'-;o;"|'y'y 

descended,  as  already  shown,  from  the  Heremonians  of  Ulster.     Oi  this  Clan  tnc 

''Irish 
Edwards,  1 
the  English  1 
English  surnames  i 
goods  and  v 
so  twist  and 
Irish  or  Enj 

descent.     In  moaern  times,  lou,  iiia.ii.\  ul  uhc  i.io..  ....... ..^.- ---;  i.,.ai,i,.a   ir.>  iieii 

but  such  names  lose  much  of  their  euphonious  sound  by  the  omission,  and,  btsules,  arc 

''°'  Some  of  the  Danish  families  who  settled  in  Ireland  ^ycre  those  of  Do^'.lall    Promjoole. 

and  Palmer,  in  Dublin,  Meath,  and  Louth  ;  GoiUd  Copp.nger,  bkid, ly^ 

(modernized  Harold),  of  Limerick  and  Clare.     Of  t':'°  « i^am,*!  fam  l.c^^^^  ,^_- .,.^ 

more  of  them  prefixed  "  Mac"  to  their  names,  as  '|'^^I  many_^ofJhe  ^Vj.:'n,,;Tof  Conn.v.-'lit.  took  the 

in  early  1 

name  ■ 

changi 

Staunton 

mingham _,  __  .       . 

or  Percy,  and  a  quo  Pearse,  Pearce,  Peirs,  Pi^i 
Fitzsimon  of  the  K 
Ivnight ;"  Le  Poer( 
Fitzgerald  to  M 

Adam,  etc.    Bi. 

to  the  Four  Masters,  was  conliucd  chietly 


Sdi  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 

principal  families  in  Minister  were — O'Falvey,  hereditary  admirals  of  Desmond ; 
O'Couuell,  of  Kerry,  Limerick,  and  Clare  ;  O'Donegan,  O'Fihilly,  O'Flynn,  O'Shee  or 
O'Sliea,  O'Baisan  or  O'Basken,  and  O'Donnell  of  the  county  Clare,  etc. 

VI.  The  Irians  (or  "  Clan-na-Rory")  of  Ulster  also  settled  several  families  of 
note  in  Munster,  as  early  as  the  first  and  second  centuries  ;  of  whom  were  the  follow- 
ing :  O'Connor,  lords  or  princes  of  Kerry ;  O'Connor,  lords  of  Corcomroe  in  Clare  ;  and 
O'Loghlin,  lords  of  Bui-ren,  also  in  Clare.  Of  this  race  were  also  O'Farrell,  lords  or 
princes  of  Annaly  ;  MacRaunal  (anglicised  "Reynolds"),  lords  of  Muintir  Eoluis,  in 
the  county  Leitrim,  etc. 

VII.  Of  the  Leinster  Milesians  of  the  race  of  Heremon,  were  some  chiefs  and 
clans  of  note  in  Munster,  as  O'Felan,  princes  of  Desies  in  Waterford ;  and  O'Bric, 
chiefs  in  Waterford ;  O'Dwyer  and  O'Ryan,  chiefs  in  Tipperary  ;  and  O'Gorman, 
chiefs  in  Clare. 

King  Henry  the  Second,  a.d.  1180,  granted  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Thomond  to 
Herbert  Fitzherbert ;  but  he  having  resigned  his  claims,  it  was  granted  by  King  John 
to  William  and  Philip  de  Braosa.  In  the  thirteenth  century,  King  Henry  the  Third 
gave  to  Thomas  de  Clare,  son  of  the  earl  of  Gloucester,  a  grant  of  the  whole  kingdom 
of  Thomond  or  "  O'Brien's  Country,"  as  it  was  called  ;  but  the  O'Briens  and  other 
chiefs  in  Thomond  maintained  for  centuries  fierce  contests  with  the  Auglo-Korman 
and  English  settlers,  in  defence  of  their  national  independence. 


II.— THE  TERRITORIES  OF  THE  ANCIENT  IRISH  FAMILIES. 

I.— IN  LIMERICK  AND  CLARE. 

The  Ancient  Thomond. 

{a)  The  Irish  CniErs  and  Clans. 

The  following  were  the  Irish  chiefs  and  clans  of  ancient  Thomond,  or  the  counties  of 
Limerick  and  Clare  :  1.  O'Dea,  chief  of  Dysart-O'Dea,  now  the  parish  of  Dysart,  barony 
of  Inchiquin,  county  Clare.     2.  O'Quinn,  chief  of  Muintir  Ifernain,  a  territory  about 
Corofin  in  the  county  Clare.     The  O'Heffernans  were  the  tribe  who  possessed  this 
tenitory  ;  over  whom  O'Quinn  was  chief.     These  O'Quinns  had  also  possessions  in 
Limerick,  where  they  became  earls  of  Dunraven.     3.  O'Flattery,  and  O'CaMl,  chiefs 
of  Fianchora.     4.  O'Mulmea  (or  Mulniy),  chief  of  Breintire,  now  Brentry,  near  Callan 
hill,  in  the  county  Clare.     5.  O'Haichlr  (or  O'Heliir),   chief  of  Hy-Flancha  and  Hy- 
Cormac,  districts  in  the  barony  of  Islands  ;  and  (according  to  O'Halloran)  of  Callan, 
in  the  county  Clare.     6.  O'Duibhgln,  O'Dugan,  (or  O'Deegan),   chief  of  Muintir  Con- 
lochta,  a  district  in  the  parish  of  Tomgrauey,  in  the  barony  of  Tullagh,  county  Clare. 
7.  0' Grady,  chief  of  Ciueal  Dongally,  a  large  territory  comprising  the  present  barony 
of  Lower  Tullagh,  county  Clare.     The  O'Gradys  had  also  large  possessions  in  the 
county  Limerick  ;  and,  in  modern  times,  the  Right  Hon.    Staudish  O'Grady,  Chief 
Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  Ireland,  was  a.d.  1831,  created  Viscount  Guillamore.     8. 
MacConmara  or  MacNamara  (literally  a  warrior  of  the  sea)  was  chief  of  the  territory  of 
Clan  Caisin,  now  the  barony  of  Tullagh,  in  the  county  Clare.     The  Macnamaras  were 
also  sometimes  styled  chiefs  of  Clan  Cuilean,  which  was  the  tribe  name  of  the  family ; 
derived  from  Cuilean,  one  of  their  chiefs  in  the  eighth  century.     This  ancient  family 
held  the  high  and  honourable  office  of  hereditary  marshals  of  Thomond.    9.  O'Connor, 
chief  of  the  territory  of  Fear  Arda  and  of  Corcomroe,  at  present  a  barony  in  the 
county  Clare.    10.  O'Loughlin,  chief  of  Burren,  now  the  barony  of  Burren,  county  Clare, 
which  was  sometimes  called  Eastern  Corcomroe.    The  O'Loghlins  and  O'Connors  here 
mentioned  were  of  the  same  descent :  namely,  a  branch  of  the  Clan  na  Rory,  descended 
from  the  ancient  kings  of  Ulster  of  the  race  of  Ir.     11.  O'Connell,  chief  of  Hy-Cuilean, 
a  territory  south-east  of  Abbeyfeale,  in  the  barony  of  Upper  Conuello,  on  the  verge 
of  the  county  Limerick,  towards  the  river  Feale,  and  the  borders  of  Cork  and  Kerry. 
According  to  O'Halloran,  the  O'Connells  had  their  chief  residence  in  Castle  Connell, 
in  the  county  Limerick,     In  the  twelfth  century  the  O'Connells  settled  in  Kerry, 
where  they  had  a  large  territory  on  the  borders  of  their  ancient  possessions.    Accord- 
ing to  O'Halloran.  the  O'Falvies,  admirals  of  Desmond  ;  the  O'Connells,  of  Kerry ; 
O  yheas,  chiefs  of  Muskerry,  in  Cork  ;  and  several  other  chiefs,  were  descended  from 


TERRITORIES    OF    ANCIENT   IRISH    FAMILIES.  S05 

the  Clan  na  Deaga,   ccleln-atcd  chiefs  of  Munstor,  orij^inally  a  hranch  of  tlie  llvre- 
monians  of  Ulster.     Of  the  Clan   na  Deuga,  was  Coilairo  the  Second,   M.maixli  ..f 
Ireland,  who  was  married  to  Sarad  (daughter  of  liis  predecessor,  Conn  of  the  Ihindir.l 
Battles,  Monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  second  century),  by  whom  he  had  a  son.  naiiud 
Cairbre  Riada,  from  whom  were  descended  the  Dalriediaiis  of  Ulster,  and  of  Scotlan.l. 
A  son  of  Cairbre  fliada  got  large  possessions  in  South  Munster,  in  tlie  present  counties 
of  Cork  and  Kerry.     12.  MacEneiry,  chiefs  of  Corca  Muiceadlia,  also  called  Conaill 
Uachtarach,  now  the  barony  of  Upper  Conello,   in  the  county  Limerick.     The  Mac- 
Eneirys  were  descended  from  IMahoun,  king  of  IMiinster,  and  brother  of  Brian  B  )ru  ; 
and  had  their  chief  residence  at  Castletown  Mac Kni'iry.     I'.i.  O'Blllry,  a  chief  of  lly 
Conall  Guara,  now  the  baronies  of  Ujip^T  and  Lower  Conello,  in  the  county  Limerick. 
14.  O'Cullen,  O'Kenealy.  and  O'Sheehau,  were  chiefs  in  the  bamuies  of  Conello.  e.ntnty 
Limerick.    15.  O'Macassa  (Blacassey,  and  Maxey),  chief  of  C'orea  Oielie  :  ami  O'Bergin, 
chief  of   Hy-Rossa,  districts  in  the   county  jjimeriek.       l(i.   O'Mulcallen.    a  chief  r.f 
Conriada,  now  the  barony  of  Kenry,  county  I>iiueriek.     17.  0"Clerkin  .•ind  O'Flannery, 
chiefs  of  Dal  Cairbre  Eva,  in  the  barony  of  Kenry,  county  Limerick.     IS.  O'Donovau, 
chief  of  Cairbre  Eva,  now  the  barony  of  Kenrj%  which  was  the  ancient  t'Tiitnry  of 
O'Donovan,  O'Cleircin.  and  O'Flannery.     The   O'Donovans  had   their  chief  castle  at 
Bruree,  county  Limerick.     19.  O'Ciarmhaie  (or  0'Kerwick\  chief  of  Eoganaeht  Aine, 
now  the  parish  of  Knockaney,  in  the  barony  of  Small  County,  county  Limerick.     20 
O'Muldoon,  also  a  chief  of  Eoganaeht  Aine,  same  ;is  O'Kerwick.     21.  O'Kenealy.  chief 
of  Eoganaeht  Grian  Guara,  a  district  comprising  parts  of  the  baronies  of  Coshma  an  1 
Small  Countj'^  iu   Limerick.     22.   O'Gunning,  cliief  of  Crioch  Saingil  and  Aosgreine  : 
Crioch  Saingil,  according  to  O'Halloran,  is  now  "Single  Land,"  and  is  situated  near 
Limerick  ;  and  both  the  territories  here  mentioned  are,  according  to  O'Brien,  com- 
prised in  the  barony  of  Small  Count j^,  in  Limerick.     2."?.   O'Caolidh  or  O'Keely,  and 
O'Malley  are  given  as  chiefs  of  Tua  Luimnidh  or  "  the  district  about  Limerick."     24. 
O'KeefTe,  chief  of  Triocha-Cead-an-Chaliadh,  called  Gala  Luiinne,  that  is  the  "  port  or 
ferry  of  Limerick."      25.  O'Hea,  chief  of  Muscry  Lnachra,  a  territory  lying  betweea 
Kilmallock  and  Ardpatrick,  in  the  barony  of  Coshlea,  in  the  count}'  Limerick.     20. 
MacDonnell  and  O'Baskin,  chiefs  of  the  territories  of  Corca  Baisgin  or  Baiseind,  now 
the  barony  of  Moyarta,  in  the  county  Clare.     O'Mulcorcra  was  chief  of  Hy-l'racain, 
now  the  baronj^of  Ibracken  ;  and  O'Keely — probably  the  O'Keely  above  named — was 
another  chief  of  the  same  place.     One  of  the  Corca  Baiscinds  here  mentioned  was  the 
present   barony   of    Clonderlaw.     27-  MacMalion.     The    AlaelMahons    suecei'dcd    the 
above  chiefs,  as  lords  of  Corca  Baisgin  ;  and  possessed  the  greater  part  of  tlie  baronies 
of  Moyarta  and  Clonderlaw,  in  the  county  Clare.     In  0'1'rien's  Dictionary  these  Mac- 
Mahous  and  ^lacDonnells  are  given  as  branches  of  the  O'Briens,  the  jiosterity  of  Brian 
Boru  ;  and,  therefore,  of  quite  a  different  descent  from  the  MacMahons,  jirinces  and 
lords  of  Monaghan,  and  the  MacDonnells,  earls  of  Antrim,  and  the  I^IacDonnells  of 
Kilkee,  county  Clare,  who  were  of  the  race  of  Clan  Colla.     28.  O'Gorman.  chief  of 
Tullichrin,  a  territory  comprising  parts  of  the  baronies  of  Afoyarta  and  Ibraekan,  in 
the   county  Clare.       29.    O'Diocliolla   and  O'Mullethy    or  Multhy,    were    chiefs    in 
Corcomroe.     30.  O'Drennan,  chief  of  Slieve  I'.ise,  Finn,  and  of  Cnii  1-Seudna,  a  district 
on  the  borders  of  Clare  and  Galway.     31.  O'Neill,  chief  of  Clan  Dalvy  and  of  Tradrce, 
a  district  in  the  barony  of  Inchiquinn,  county  Clare.     A  branch  of  this  family  went  in 
the  tenth  century  to  Limerick,  to  assist  in  the  expulsion  of  the  Danes,  over  whom  they 
gained   several  victories ;    and  on  one  occasion,  having  worn  green  boughs  in  their 
helmets  and  on  their   horses'   heads,  they,   from    this  circumstance,   got    the  epitlu  t 
craebhach  (i.e.  Ramifer),  signifying  nf  the  brandies  :  a  name  which  has  been  anglicised 
"Creagh."     Of  these  Mnc^  G'dla   Crncibhe  or  "  Creagh"  funily  there  are  still   many 
respectable  families  in  the  counties  of  Clare,  ('ork,  and  Tipjierary.      Some  of  those 
O'Neills,  who  were  of  the  Ul-B!oid,  of  the  race  of  Heber,  changed  their  name  to  Nihel, 
and  .some  to  Newell ;  but  they  were  all  of  the  stme  stock  as  the  O'Briens  of  Thomond. 
32.  O'Davoran,  chief  of  Muint  r  Lidheagha  (or  O'Liiidy),  the  tribe  name  of  this  clan  ; 
whose  territory  was  situated  in  the  baiony  of  Corcomroe,  and  at  Ballyualaken.  near 
Lisdoonvarna,  county  Clare.     33.  CMoloney,  were  chiefs  of  Cuiltenan,  now  the  parish 
of  Kiltonanlea,  in  the  barony  of  Tulla,  county  Clare.     34.   O'Kearney,  as  chiefs   of 
Avon-Ui-Cearney   or   O'Kearney's   River,    a   district  about   Six-Mile-Bridge,    in  the 
baronies  of  Tulla  and  Bunratty,  couuty  Clare.      35.  O'Casey,  chiefs  of   llithconan,  in 
the  barony   of   Pubblebrien,    county  Limerick.      3G.  O'Dlnan  or  Downing,  chiefs  of 
Uaithne,  now  the  barony  of  Owneybeg,  in  Limerick.     37.  O'Halllnan  aud  MacSheehy, 


806  IRISH  PEDIGEEES. 

chiefs  of  BallyhaninaD,  in  the  barony  of  Pubhlebrien,  county  Limerick.  O'Halloran, 
chiefs  of  Fay  Ui-HaUurain,  a  district  between  Tulla  and  Clare,  in  the  county  Clare. 
38.  Lysaght,  placed  in  a  district  about  Ennistymon  ;  MacConsidine,  in  the  barony  of 
Ibrackan  ;  O'Daly  of  Leath  Mogha  or  Muuster,  in  the  barony  of  Burren  ;  MacGillereagli 
(MacGilroj'j  MacGihea,  Gilroy,  Kilroy)  in  the  barony  of  Clonderlaw;  MacClancy,  it? 
the  barony  of  Tulla  ;  and  MacBruodin,  in  the  barony  of  Inchiquin  :  all  in  the  count}'^ 
Clare,  MacArthur  and  O'Scanlan,  in  the  barony  of  Pubblebrien ;  and  O'Morny,  in 
the  barony  of  Lower  Conello:  all  in  the  county  Limerick ;  etc. 


(b)  The  New  Seitlebs  in  Limerick  and  Claee, 
Or  Tlicmond 

The  follcwing  were  the  chief  families  of  early  settlers,  in  the  counties  of  Limerick 
and  Clare  :  De  Burgo,  Fitzgerald,  Fitzgibbon- — a  branch  of  the  Fitzgeralds,  De  Clare, 
De  Lacey,  Brown  Barrett,  Roche,  Eiisi^ell.  Sarsfield,  Stritch,  Purcell,  Hussey,  Harold, 
Tracey,  Trant,  Comyn,  "White,  Wahh,  Wolfe,  Dongan,  Eice,  Aylmer,  Nash,  MonselJ, 
Massy,  etc.  The  Fitzgeralds,  earls  of  Besnjond,  had  vast  possessions  in  Limerick  ; 
and  of  the  estates  of  Gerald,  the  sixteenth  earl  of  Desmond,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
about  one  hundred  thousand  acres  were  confiscated  in  the  county  Limerick,  and 
divided  amongst  the  following  families  : — Annesley,  Barkley,  Billingsley,  Bouchier, 
Carter,  Courtenay,  Fitton,  Mannering,  Stroude,  Trenchard,  Thornton,  and  Uthered. 

Limerick  was  formed  into  a  county  as  early  as  the  reign  of  King  John,  a,d.  1210  ; 
and  Clare,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  a,d.  1565,  by  the  Lord  Deputy  Sir  Henry 
Sidney. 


(c)  The  MoriEEN  Ncbility  or  Limerick  and  Clare, 
Or  Thomond'\ 

QrOTiNG  from  Connellan,  the  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  Limerick  and 
Clare,  since  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth  : — O'Brien,  earls  and  marquises  of 
Thomond,  earls  of  Inchiquin,  barons  of  Ibrackan,  and  barons  of  Burren,  also  viscounts 
of  Clare,  and  barons  of  Moyarta  ;  Eouike,  barons  of  Castleconnell ;  Eoche,  barons  of 
Tarbert ;  and  Fitzgerald,  knights  of  Glin,  in  the  county  of  Limerick;  Sarsfield, 
viscounts  of  Kilmallock,  in  the  county  of  Limerick  ;  Dongan,  earls  of  Limerick  ; 
Hamilton,  viscounts  of  Limerick  ;  Fane,  viscounts  Fane  and  Isarons  of  Loughguire,  in 
Limerick;  t^outhwell,  barons  Southwell  of  Castkmatross  in  Limerick;  Fitzgibbon, 
earls  of  Clare  ;  Perry,  earls  of  Limerick  ;  Quinn,  earls  of  Dunraven  and  barons  of  Adare, 
in  Limerick;  O'Giady,  viscounts  Guillamore  in  Limerick;  the  lords  Fitzgerald,  and 
Vesey  or  Vesci,  in  the  county  of  Clare  ;  Massey,  barons  of  Clarina  in  Limerick ; 
Monsell,  barons  of  Emly. 


2.— COEK  AND  KEERY. 

The  Ancient  Desmond. 
(a)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Cl.ins. 

Cor;K  (in  Latin  '•Corcpgia,"  and  also  "  Coracium")  got  its  name  from  Core  (No.  89,  p. 
CO),  a  ]>rinceof  the  Eugtnian  race,  who  was  King  of  Munster,  in  the  fifth  century  ; 
Kerry  (in  latin  "Kerrigia")  got  its  name  from  Ciar,  son  of  Fergus  Mac  Eoy,  by 
Meavaor  Maud,  the  celibrated  Queen  of  Connaught,  a  short  time  before  the  Christian 
era.  This  Ciar,  in  the  first  century,  got  a  large  territory  in  Munster,  called  from  him 
Ciar  Eioghact,  signifying  Ciar^s  Kingdom :  hence,  the  word  "  Ciaraidhe,"  anglicised 
'•  Kerry." 

The  Eugenians,  we  saw,  ruled  as  kings  over  Desmond  or  South  Munster,  which 


TERRITORIES   OF   ANCIENT   IRISH   FAMILIES.  807 

comprised  the  whole  of  the  present  county  Cork,  and  the  greater  part  of  Kerry 
together  with  a  portion  of  Waterford,  and  a  small  part  of  the  south  of  'J'ippcraiv.' 
bordering  on  Cork  ;  while  the  Dalcassian  kings  ruled  over  Thomond.  From  cadi 
race  was  alternately  elected  a  king  of  all  Jlunster  ;  and,  in  that  kingdom,  this  mode 
of  government  continued  from  the  third  to  the  tinth  century,  when  Urian  Boru  of 
the  Dalcassian  race,  became  king  of  jMunstcr.  After  that  ikmhhI  tiic  O'lJricns  alone 
were  kings  of  INIunster  and  kings  of  Thomond  ;  ;and  the  I\LicCarthys,  who  were  the 
head  of  the  Eugenian  race,  were  kings  and  in-inces  of  Desmond. 

When,  on  the  English  invasion,  King  Henry  the  Second  landed  at  Waterford,  in 
October  A. D.  1171,  Dermot  MacCarthy,  king  of  Desmond,  waited  on  iiim  the  day  after 
his  arrival,  delivered  to  him  the  keys  of  the  city  of  Cork,  and  did  l»im  homa"c.*  a.d. 
1177,  Henry  II.  granted  to  Robert  Fitzstephen  and  IMilo  de  Cogan,  for  the  "service  of 
sixty  knights  to  himself  and  his  son  John  and  their  heirs,  the  whole  kingdom  of  Des- 
mond, with  the  exception  of  the  city  of  Cork  and  the  adjoining  cantrcds  wliich 
belonged  to  the  Ostmen  or  Danes  of  that  city,  and  which  Henry  reserved  to  hoM  in 
his  own  hands.  The  JNIacCarthys  maintained  long  contests  for  tiieir  indi'pcndence 
with  the  Fitzgeralds,  earls  of  Desmond,  the  Butlers,  earls  of  Ormond,  and  other  An'do- 
Norman  and  English  settlers  ;  and  held  their  titles,  as  ]n-inccs  of  Desmond,  with 
considerable  possessions,  down  to  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  They  were  divided  into  two 
great  branches,  the  head  of  which  was  MacCarthy  M6r:  of  whom  Donal  MacCarthy 
was,  A.D.  loGS,  created  earl  of  Glencare  or  Clancare,  by  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  tlic  other 
branch,  called  MacCarthy  Reagh,  were  styled  princes  of  Carbcry.  Besides  the  earls 
of  Clancare,  the  MacCarthys  were  also  created  at  various  periods  barons  of  \'alentia. 
earls  of  Clancarty,  earls  of  Muskerry,  and  earls  of  Mount  Cashel ;  and,  had  several 
strong  castles  in  various  parts  of  Cork  and  Kerry. 

There  are  still  in  the  counties  of  Cork  and  Kerry  many  highly  respectable  families 
of  the  jMacCarthys  ;  and  several  of  the  name  have  been  distinguished  commanders  in 
the  Irish  Brigades  in  the  service  of  France  and  Spain. 


County  Cork. 

T/ic  Irish  C/iicfs  and  Clans. 

In  Cork,  the  following  have  been  the  Irish  chiefs  and  clans  :  —  I.  ©"Sullivan  liad 
the  ancient  territory  of  Beara,  now  the  baronies  of  Beare  and  Bantry  in  tiie  county 
Cork  ;  and  were  called  O'Sullivan  Beara,  and  styled  princes  of  Beara.  Another  brnnch 
of  the  family,  called  O'Sullivan  Mor,  were  lords  of  Duukerron,  and  possessed  the 
barony  of  Dunkerron,  in  the  county  Kerry ;  and  their  chief  seat  was  the  castle  of 
Dunkerron,  near  the  river  Kenmare.  A  third  branch  of  the  O'Sullivans  were  chiefs 
of  Knockrafl'an,  in  Tipperary.  The  O'Sullivans  are  of  the  Eugenian  race,  of  the  same 
descent  as  the  MacCarthys,  princes  of  Desmond  ;  and  took  their  name  from  SuileaMian, 
one  of  their  chiefs  in  the  tenth  century.  In  the  reign  of  James  the  First,  their 
extensive  possessions  were  confiscated,  in  consequence  of  their  adherence  to  the  earls 
of  Desmond  and  Tyrone  in  the  Elizabethan  wars  ;  and  the  heads  of  the  family  retired 
to  Spain,  where  many  of  them  were  distinguished  otiicers  in  the  Spanish  service,  and 
had  the  title  of  Counts  of  Bearhaven.  '2.  O'Driscoll,  head  of  the  Ithian  race,  chief  or 
prince  of  Corcaluighe,  called  Cairbreacha,  comjirising  the  ancient  extensive  territory 
of  Carbery,  in  the  south-west  of  Cork.  The  U'Dri.'-colls  were  lords  of  Beara,  before 
the  O'Sullivans  in  after  times  became  possessors  of  that  territory.  .S.  O'Keeffe,  chief 
of  Glen  Avon  and  of  Urluachra.  Glen  Avon  is  now  called  (Uaiiworth,  a  place  in  the 
barony  of  Firmoy,  county  Cork.  This  family  had  afterwards  a  large  territory  in  the 
barony  of  Duhallow,  known  as  "  Pobal  O'Keelfe."  In  ancient  times  tlie  O'Keetrcs, 
the  O'Dngans,  and  O'Cosgraves,  were  chiefs  in  Fearniuigbe  Feine,  now  tlie  barony  of 
Fermoy  ;  which  Avas  afterwards  possessed  by  the  family  of  Roche,  viscounts  of 
Fermoy,  and  called  "  Roche's  Country."  The  O'KecfTesat  one  time  were  niarsjials  and 
military  leaders  in  Desmond,  and  were  styled  princes  of  Fermoy.  4.  MacDonogli, 
chief  of  Duhalla,  now  the  barony  of  Duhallow,  in  the  county  Cork.  The  MacDonoghs 
of  Munster  were  a  branch  of  the  MacCarthys,  and  were  styled  princes  of  Duhallow  ; 

*  Homage:  See  "The  Clan  of  MacCaiira,"  by  Denis  Florence  MacCartliy,  in  p.  107,  nut',. 


808  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 

their  chief  residence  was  the  magnificent  castle  of  Kanturk.  5.  O'Mahony,  chief  of 
Ivaiigh,  and  Kinalmeaky.  The  O'Mahonys  also  possessed  the  territory  of  Cinal  Aodha 
(now  the  barouy  of  "Kiualea"),  and  a  territory  in  Muskerry,  south  of  the  river  Lee  : 
both  iu  the  county  Cork  ;  and  another  territoi'y  called  Tiobrad,  in  the  county  Kerry. 
They  were  sometimes  styled  princes ;  and  possessed  several  castles,  as  those  of  Rosbrin, 
Ardintenant,  Blackcastle,  Ballydesmond,  Dunbeacan,  Dunmanus,  Ringmahon,  etc. — 
all  along  the  sea-coast.  6.  O'Callaghan,  chief  of  Beara,  and  of  Kinalea,  in  the  county 
Cork.  The  chief  of  this  family  was  transplanted  into  Clare  by  Cromwell,  who  gave 
him  at  Killarney  considerable  property,  in  lieu  of  his  ancient  estates.  A  branch  of 
this  family  (who  are  of  the  Eugenian  race)  are  now  viscounts  of  Lisniore.  7.  O'Lehan. 
(Lyne,  or  Lyons)  was  lord  of  Hy-Lehan  and  Hy-Namcha,  afterwards  called  the  barony 
of  Barrymore,  from  the  family  of  the  Barrys,  who  became  its  possessors.  Castle  Lehan, 
now  Castlelyons,  was  the  chief  seat  of  this  family.  8.  O'Flynn,  chief  of  Arda  (a  terri- 
tory in  the  barony  of  Carbery),  and  Hy-Baghamna,  now  the  barony  of  "  Ibane"  and 
Barryroe,  adjoining  Carbery.  The  castle  of  Macroom  was  built  by  the  OTlynns. 
9.  MacAuliffe,  chief  of  Glean  Omra,  in  the  barony  of  Duhallow,  and  a  branch  of  the 
MacCarthys.  Their  chief  seat  was  Castle  MacAuliffe,  near  Newmarket.  O'Tedgamna 
was  another  ancient  chief  of  this  territory.  10.  O'Donnegan  (or  Dongan),  chief  of 
"Muscry  of  the  three  Plains,"  now  the  half  barony  of  Orrery,  in  the  county  Cork. 
O'Cullenan  was  chief  on  the  same  territory,  and  was  hereditary  physician  of  Munster. 
11.  O'Hinmanen,  chief  of  Tua-Saxon.  12.  O'Mulbliehan,  chief  of  Muscry  Trehirne. 
13.  O'Breoglian  (this  name  "  Breoghan"  is  considered  the  root  of  i?roM'?? ),  O'Glaisin 
(Glashan,  or  Gleeson),  O'Mictyre*  and  O'Keely  were  chiefs  of  Hy-Mac-Caille,  now  the 
barony  of  "Imokilly,"  in  the  county  Cork.  14.  O'Curry,  chief  of  Ciarraidhe  Cuire, 
now  the  barony  of  "  KerrycurreLy,"  in  the  county  Cork.  15.  O'Cowhey  or  O'CofiFey, 
of  Fuin  Cleena,  chief  of  Triociia  Meona,  now  the  barouy  of  West  Barryx'oe,  in  the 
county  Cork.  These  once  powerful  chiefs  had  seven  castles  along  the  coast,  in  the 
barony  of  Ibawne  and  Barryroe.  16.  O'Fihilly  were  also  chiefs  in  West  Barryroe. 
17.  O'Baire,  anglicised  O'Barry,  chief  of  Muintir  Baire,  part  of  ancient  Carbery  in  the 
county  Cork  ;  and  also  chief  of  Aron.  This  family  was  of  the  Ithian  or  Lugadian 
race.  IS.  O'Leary,  chief  of  Hy-Laoghaire  or  "  Iveleary,"  and  Iveleary,  or  "  O'Leary's 
Country,"  lay  in  Muskerry,  in  the  county  Cork,  between  IMacroora  and  Inchageela. 
19.  O'Hea  and  O'Dea  are  mentioned  among  the  families  of  Thomond  ;  they  were  also 
chiefs  of  Carbery,  county  Cork.  20.  O'Donovan,  also  mentioned  in  Thomond,  settled  in 
Cork,  and  were  chiefs  of  Clan  Cathail,  in  West  Carbery.  21.  O'Beice  or  Beaky,  chief 
of  Beanthraidhe,  now  the  barony  of  Bantry.  22.  O'Casey,  chief  of  a  territory  near 
Mitchelstown,  in  the  county  Cork.  23.  O'Healy  or  Hely,  chief  of  Domhnach-Mor- 
O'Healy  or  Pobal  O'Healy,  a  parish  in  the  barony  of  Muskerry,  county  Cork. 
24.  O'Herlihy  or  Hurley  is  mentioned  in  the  families  of  Ormond  ;  they  were  also  chiefs 
in  the  barony  of  Muskerry.  25.  O'Nunan  or  Noonan,  chief  of  Tullaleis  and  Castlelissen, 
now  the  parish  of  Tullilease,  in  the  barony  of  Duhallow,  county  C'>rk.  26.  O'Daly, 
bard  to  MacCarthy,  O'Mahony,  Carews,  and  other  great  families.  The  O'Dalys  were 
eminent  poets  in  Munster.  27.  O'li-Aedhagan  (anglicised  "  Mac  Egan")  was  hereditary 
Brehon  or  judge  in  the  counties  of  Cork  and  Kerry,  under  the  MacCarthys,  kings  of 
Desmond.  The  MacEgans  were  also  hereditary  Brehons  of  Ormond.  28.  MacSweeney, 
military  commanders  under  the  MacCarthys,  who,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  brought 
a  body  of  them  from  Tirconnell  or  Donegal,  where  they  were  celebrated  as  chiefs 
under  the  O'Donnells  ;  and  hence  the  head  of  the  clan  was  styled  MacSuibhne- 
na-dTuadh  or  MacSweeney  of  the  Battle  Axes.  In  Munstei-,  the  MacSweeneys  had 
the  parish  of  Kilmurry,  in  the  barony  of  MuskeiTy,  and  had  their  chief  castle  at 
Clodagh,  near  Macroom,  and  had  also  Castlemore  in  the  parish  of  Movidy.  29.  Mac- 
Sheehy  :  This  family  was  a  warlike  clan,  brought  from  Connaught  in  the  fifteenth 
century  by  the  Fitzgeralds,  Earls  of  Desmond,  who  appointed  them  their  body-guards. 
Scime  of  them  changed  the  name  to  "Joy  ;  "  and  of  this  family  was  the  Irish  judge, 
Baron  Joy.  They  are  considered  to  be  originally  the  same  as  the  Joyces  of  Connemara 
— a  race  of  men  of  tall  and  manly  stature.  The  MacSheehys  and  O'Hallinans  were 
cliiefs  of  Ballyballinan,  in  the  parish  of  Poblebrien,  county  Limerick  ;  and  the  O'Hal- 
loans  were  chiefs  of  Faith-Ui  Hallurain,  a  district  between  Tnlla  and  Clare,  iu  the 
county  Clare.  30.  O'Kearney  were  chiefs  of  Hy-Floinn,  near  Kinsale,  in  the  county 
Cork.    .'}!.  O'Riordan,  a  clan  of  note  in  Muskerry  ;  and  distinguished  military  chiefs  in 

*  O'Micli/re:  This  sirname  ("  inactire  :"  Irish,  a' wolf)  has  been  anglicised  Wo!/e. 


TERRITOEflES   OF   ANCIENT    IRISH    FAMILIES.  SO!) 

ancient  times.  32.  O'Crowley,  chiefs  of  Kilsliallow,  west  of  Bnndon,  and  oi  ii^inally 
a  clan  from  Connaught.  33.  O'Murphy  (iirisjinally  from  Wexfunl),  a  clan  in  Muskerry. 
3-1.  O'Ahern,  ORonanye,  and  OHeyne  (or  llyiics),  were  old  and  respectable  families  ia 
the  county  Cork. 


County  Kerry. 

In  Kerry,  the  following  have  been  the  Irish  chiefs  and  clans  :  1.  O'Connor,  king 
or  prince  of  Kerry,  was  descended  from  Ciar,  of  the  Irian  race  alnady  montiuncd  ; 
and  took  the  name  from  Con,  one  of  their  chiefs,  in  tlio  eleventh  contiiry.  and  from 
Ciar,  their  great  ancestor  ;  thus  making  the  word  "  Conciar"  "  Cuuior,"  or  Concliobbar, 
anglicised  "  Connor"  (See  No.  10.3,  page  331 ).  From  a  portion  of  the  ancient  inheritance 
of  this  family  the  present  barony  of  Iraghticonnor  takes  its  name.  'J.  O'Donoshoe  was 
of  the  Eugenian  race,  and  chief  of  LnuL'h  Leiu  ;  a  branch  of  this  family  was  the 
O'Donoghoe  Mor,  lord  of  Glenfesk  or  0  Donoghoe  of  the  Glen.  3.  O'Donnell  (of  the 
same  race  as  O'Donoghoe),  chief  of  Clan  Slialvey  (a  quo  Shelly) ;  comi)rising  the 
district  called  Ivelearj',  and  a  great  portion  of  JNIuskerry.  4.  O'CarroU,  jirince  of 
Lough  Lein.  5.  O'Falvey,  chief  of  Corca  Duihhne  (now  the  barony  of  "  Corcaguiney"), 
and  lord  of  Iveragh  :  both  in  the  county  Kerry.  'J'lie  OFalveys  were  iicreditary 
admirals  of  Desmond.  6.  O'Shea,  chief  of  Iveragh.  7.  O'Connell,  chief  or  Magh  Og- 
Coinchinn,  now'  the  barony  of  "  Magoiiihy,"'  in  Kerry.  The^e  O'Connells  were  a  branch 
of  the  O'Connells  of  Thoniond  ;  descended  from  Conaire  the  Second,  the  1 1 1th  Monarch 
of  Ireland.  O'Lej'ne  or  Lane,  chief  of  Hy-Fearba  ;  and  O'Duividin,  chief  of  Hy, 
Flaunain  :  districts  in  the  county  Kerry.  9.  O'Neide,  cliief  of  Ciar  Ciarraidiie  or  the 
Plain  of  Kerry.  10.  O'Dunady,  chief  of  Slieve  Luacln-a,  now  Slievlogher,  on  tlie  borders 
of  Limerick  and  Keri-y.  11.  O'Muircheartaigli  (Aloriarty,  or  Murtagh),  and  O'Hin- 
nesvan  (or  Hinson),  chief  of  Aos  Aisde  of  Orlar  Eltaigh,  a  district  which  comprised  the 
parish  of  Templenoe,  in  the  barony  of  Dunkerron.  12.  The  MacGillicuddys  (a  branch 
of  the  O'Sullivans)  were  chiefs  of  a  territory  in  the  barony  of  Dunkerron  ;  fiom  this 
family  the  Mac  Gillicuddy's  Reeks  in  Kerry  got  their  name  :  and  some  <>f  tins  family 
anglicised  the  name  "  Archdeacon."  13.MacElligot  (or  Elligot),  an  ancient  fainil}-  iu 
Kerry,  from  whom  the  parish  of  Ballymacelligott,  in  the  barony  of  Troughcirickiny, 
got  its  name.  From  MacEUigott  the  name  of  "  MacLeod"  was  sard  to  be  ilerived  ;  but 
"  MacLeod"  is  of  Scotch  origin.  14.  MacFinneen,  MacCrehan,  O'Scaulau,  and 
O'Harney  (or  Harnet),  were  also  clans  of  note  iu  Kerry. 


(6)  The  New  Settlers  in  Cork  axd  Kerry, 

Or  Desmond. 

As  already  stated,  King  Henry  the  Second  gave  a  grant  of  the  king'lom  of  Desmond 
to  Robert  Fitzstephen  and  IMilo  de  Cogau.  With  that  Robert  Fitzstepheii  came 
Maurice  Fitzgerald  and  other  Anglo-Norman  chiefs,  a.d.  1 169,  who  assisted  Strongbow 
in  the  invasion  of  Ireland.  In  1173.  Maurice  Fitzgerald  was  appointed  by  Henry  the 
Second  chief  governor  of  Ireland  ;  and  be  and  his  descendajits  yot  large  grants  of  land 
in  Leinster  and  Munster,  chietly  in  the  counties  of  Kihlare.  ^^'icklow,  Wexford,  Cork, 
and  Kerry.  He  died,  a.d.  1177,  and  was  buried  in  the  abbey  of  tlie  (irey  Friars  at 
Wexford.  A  branch  of  the  Fitzgeralds  were,  down  to  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  earls  of 
Desmond  ;  and  had  immense  possessions  in  the  counties  of  Cork  and  Kerry.  Another 
branch  of  them  became  barons  of  OfTaly,*  earls  of  Kihlare,  and  dukes  of  Leinster. 
The  Fitzgeralds  trace  their  descent  from  the  dukes  of  Tuscany  :  some  of  tlie  family 
from  Florence,  settled  in  Normandy,  and  thence  came  to  England  with  William  the 
Conqueror.  The  Geraldines,  having  frequently  joined  the  Irish  against  tlie  Kiiulish,  wore 
charged  by  English  writers  as  havnig  become  Irish  in  language  and  manners  :  hence, 
the  origin  of  the  expression — "Ipsis  Hibernis  IIiberniore3"or  More  [ritli  than  tlw  Irinh 
themselves.     The  Fizgeralds,  who  were  created  earls  of  Desmond,  became  one  of  the 

*  Offaly :  The  ancient  territory  of  Ofifaly  comprised  a  great  part  of  the  Kinjj's  County,  with  part  of 
the  Queens  County  and  Kildare. 


810  IRISH   PEDIGREES. 

most  powerful  families  in  Munster  ;  and  several  of  them  were  lords  deputies  of  Ireland 
in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries.  Gerald  Fitzgerald,  sixteenth  earl  of  Des- 
mond, was  one  of  the  greatest  subjects  in  Europe  ;  he  held  the  rank  of  a  "  Prince 
Palatine,"  with  all  the  authority  of  a  provincial  king.  Having  resisted  the  Reformation 
in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  waged  war  againt  the  English  government,  the  earl  cf 
Desmond's  forces  after  long  contests  were  defeated,  and  he  himself  was  slain  in  a  glen 
near  Castle  Island,  in  the  county  Kerry,  on  the  11th  of  November,  A.D.  1583  ;  his  head 
was  cut  off  and  sent  to  England,  by  Thomas  Butler,  Earl  of  Ormond,  as  a  present 
to  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  caused  it  to  be  fixed  on  London  Bridge.  James  Fitzgerald 
(nephew  of  Gerald,  Earl  of  Desmond)  attempting  to  recover  the  estates  and  honours 
of  his  ancestors,  took  up  arras  and  joined  the  standard  of  Hugh  O'Neill,  Earl  of 
Tja'one.  This  James  Fitzgerald  was  styled  Earl  of  Desmond  ;  but  his  title  not  being 
recognized,  he  was  designated  the  sugan  earl,  which  signifies  the  "  earl  of  straw."  His 
forces  being  at  length  defeated  and  himself  taken  prisoner,  he  was  sent  to  England 
along  with  Florence  MacCarthy,  and  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  of  London,  where  he 
died,  A.D.  1608  ;  and  thus  terminated  the  once  illustrious  House  of  Desmond. 

The  vast  estates  of  Gerald,  Earl  of  Desmond,  were  confiscated  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  and  granted  to  various  English  settlers  (called  planters  or  undertakers),  on 
conditions  that  no  planter  should  convey  any  part  of  the  lands  to  any  of  the  "mere 
Irish  ;"  and  the  English  settlers  were  also  prohibited  to  intermarry  with  the  Irish, 
and  none  of  the  Irish  were  to  be  maintained  in  any  family  !  The  following  are 
the  names  of  the  new  settlers  in  Ireland  who  obtained  grants  of  the  Desmond 
estates  in  Cork  and  Waterford,  thus  confiscated  :  Sir  Walter  Kaleigh,*  Arthur  Robins, 
Fane  Beecher,  Hugh  Worth,  Arthur  Hj'de,  Sir  Warham  St.  Leger,  Hugh  Cuffe  (in  Irish 
"Durneen"),  Sir  Thomas  Norris,  Sir  Arthur  Hj'de,  Thomas  Say,  Sir  Richard  Beacon 
(in  Irish  "Beagan")  and  (the  poet)  Edraoncl  Spencer.  In  the  county  Kerry,  the 
following  persons  got  grants  of  the  Desmond  estates :  Sir  William  Herbert,  Charles 
Herbert,  Sir  Valentine  Brown  (ancestor  of  the  earls  of  Kenmare),  Sir  Edward  Denny, 
and  some  grants  to  the  families  of  Conway,  Holly,  and  others.  Of  the  families  who 
got  the  Desmond  estates  in  Limerick,  an  account  has  been  given  in  the  names  of  the 
new  settlers  in  "Thomond." 

The  other  principal  families  of  the  county  Cork,  were  Cogan,  Carew  (or  Carey), 
Condon  (or  Canton),  De  Courcy,  Barry,  Barnwall,  Barrett,  Roche,  MacGibbon  and 
Fitzgibbon  (a  branch  of  the  Fitzgeralds) ;  Fleming,  Sarsfield,  Nagle,  Martell,  Percival, 
Russel,  Pigott,  Prendergast,  Lombard.  Lavallan,  Morgan,  Cottor,  Meagh  (or  May), 
Murrogh,  Supple,  Stackpole,  White,  \Varren,  Hodnet,  Harding,  Field,  Beecher,  Hyde, 
Jephson,  Garrett,  Kent,  Delahide  (or  Delahoyd),  De  Spencer,  Deane,  Daunt,  Vincent, 
Gardiner,  Beamish,  Courtenay,  Cuffe,  Gore,  Hore,  Newenham  (or  Newman),  etc. 

Coppinger,  Gould,  Galway,  Skiddy,  and  Terry  were,  in  former  times,  very 
numerous  and  powerful  families  in  Cork. 

Some  of  the  family  "  De  Courcy"  took  the  Irish  name  MacPatrick;  some  of  the 
"  De  Barrys,"  that  of  MacDavid  ;  the  "  De  la  Rupe,"  that  of  Roche,  who  became 
viscounts  of  Fermoy  ;  some  of  the  family  of  "  Hodnet"  took  the  name  MacSherry,  etc. 

In  Kerry,  the  following  have  been  the  chief  Anglo-Norman  and  English  families  : — 
Fitzmaurice,  earls  of  Kerry,  descended  from  Raymond  le  Gros,  a  celebrated  warrior 
who  came  over  with  Strongbow.  Raymond  having  formed  an  alliance  with  Dermot 
MacCarthy,  King  of  Desmond,  got  large  grants  of  land  in  Kerry,  in  the  territory 
called  Lixnaw.  The  other  principal  families  were  those  of  Herbert,  Brown,  Stack, 
Blennerhasset,  Crosbie,  Denny,  Gunn,  Godfrey,  Morris,  Rice,  Spring,  etc. 

*  Sir  WoHfj-  Baleigh  :  To  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  we  arc  are  indebted  for  the  introduction  into  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  (consequent  upon  his  voyage  in  a.I).  1585  to  colonize  Virginia,  in  North  America)  of 
the  potato  plant,  and  the  use  of  tobacco;  the  former  of  which  has  since  become  an  almost  universal 
article  of  diet,  and  the  latter  a  most  proiluctive  source  of  revenue.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  it  was  who  first 
planted  potatoes  in  Ireland,  in  a  field  near  Youghal,  about  a.d.  1610.  In  his  time,  too,  the  publication 
of  newspajicrs  in  England  is  said  to  have  originated.  Copies  of  the  "  English  Mercuric,"  relating  to  the 
threatened  descent  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  are  still  preserved  in  the  British  Sluseum. 


TERRITOillKS   OF   ANCIENT   IRISH    FAMILIES.  811 

(c)  The  Modern  Xohility  of  Cork  and  Kerry, 

Or  Desmond. 

In  the  county  Cork  the  following  have  been  the  nohle  faniilies,  since  the  reign  of 
King  John:  De  Courcy,  barons  of  Kinsalo  and  Ringnme  ;  Fitzgcrabl,  earls  of '^Des- 
mond, barons  of  Decies,  and  seneschals  of  IniokiUy  ;  Fielding,  earls  of  Denbiidi  in 
England,  has  the  title  of  earls  of  Desmond.  Of  the  Koyal  Family,  the  dnkes  of 
Clarence  were  earls  of  Munster.  The  Carews  were  manjuises  of  C-irk  ;  MacCarthy, 
earls  of  Clancare,  earls  of  Clancarthy,  earls  of  Jluskerrj',  and  earls  of  Mountcashe'l ; 
Barry,  barons  of  Olethann,  yi,scounts  of  Buttevant,  and  carls  of  IJarrymorc ;  Roche', 
barons  of  Castlelough,  and  viscounts  of  Fermo}' ;  Boyle,  barons  of  Youi,dial, 'I'.and'ni* 
Broghill,  and  Castlemartyr,  viscounts  of  Dungarvan  and  KinimlmcaUy,  carls  of  Cork' 
Orrery,  and  Shannon,  and  earls  of  Burlinutun  in  Eiiglniid  ;  iVrcival,  barons  of 
Dnhailow,  Kauturk  and  Ardee,  and  earls  of  Egniont ;  St.  Lcgor,  viscounts  of  Done- 
raile  ;  Tonchet,  earls  of  Castlehaven  ;  Bernanl,  carls  of  li  indon  ;  Wliite,  viscounts 
of  Berehaven,  and  earls  of  Bantry  ;  Berkley  and  Chctwynd,  viscounts  of  lierehaven  ; 
Broderick,  viscounts  Midleton  ;  Moore,  earls  of  Oharleville  ;  and  Mooie,  earls  of 
Moiintcashel;  King,  earls  of  Knigstim  ;  O'Callaghan,  viscounts  of  Lismore  in  Water 
ford,  are  originally  from  Cork;  Evans,  barons  of  Carbery;  Deane,  l)arons  of  .Mus- 
kerry  ;  Tonsou,  barons  of  Pdversdale  ;  and  the  family  of  Cavendish,  barons  of  ^^'ater- 
park. 

In  the  county  Kerry  the  following  have  been  the  noble  families  since  the  reign  of 
King  John  : — Fitzmaurice,  barons  of  Lixnaw  ;  and  O'Doruey,  viscounts  of  Clan- 
maurice,  and  earls  of  Kerry  ;  Petty,  or  Fitzmaurice-Petty,  barons  of  Dunkerron, 
viscounts  Clanmaurice,  earls  of  Kerry,  earls  of  Shelbmirue,  and  marquises  of  Lans- 
downe  in  England ;  Fitzgerald,  knights  of  Kerry  ;  Brown,  earls  of  Kenmare,  and 
viscounts  of  Castlerosse  ;  Herbert,  barons  of  Castleisland ;  Child,  viscounts  of  Castle- 
maine,  and  earls  of  Tilney  in  Enoland  ;  Monsonand  Palmer,  viscounts  of  Castlcmaine  ; 
Power,  viscounts  of  Valencia  ;  Crosbie,  viscounts  of  Brandon,  and  earls  of  (ilandore  ; 
Wynn,  barons  Hedley  ;  De  Moleyns,  barons  of  Ventry  ;  Hare,  barons  of  Ennismore, 
and  earls  of  Listowell ;  and  Si)ring-Kice,  barons  Monteagle  of  Brandon. 

Down  to  the  last  century,  the  mountains  of  Cork  and  Kerry  were  covered  with 
ancient  forests  of  oak,  ash,  pine,  alder,  birch,  hazel,  and  yews  of  immense  size ;  and 
afforded  retreats  to  wolves  and  numerous  herds  of  red  deer.  It  is  needless  to  speak  of 
the  majestic  mountains  and  magnificent  lakes  of  Kerry,  celeljratid  as  they  are  for 
their  surpassing  beauty  and  sublime  scenery. 


3.— ANCIENT  ORMOND  AND  DESIES, 

Or  Tipperary  and  Waterford. 

The  territories  which  formed  ancient  Ormond  and  Desies  have  been  already  mentioned. 
As  this  territory  is  closely  associated  with  the  Anglo-Norman  invasion  of  Ireland,  the 
following  observations  may  not  here  be  out  of  j^lace  : 

Waterford  is  celebrated  as  the  chief  landing-place  of  the  Anglo-Norman  invaders, 
imder  Strongbow  and  his  followers  ;  and  is  also  remarkable  as  the  chief  place  where 
several  kings  of  England  landed  on  their  expedition  to  Ireland.  In  May,  a.d.  Il(j9, 
Robert  Fitzstephen,  Maurice  Fitzgerald,  David  Barrj',  Hervey  de  Monte  Marisco, 
Myler  Fitzhenry,  Maurice  Prendergast,  and  otlier  cliiefs  from  ^\'ales  (being  the  first 
of  the  Anglo-Normans  who  invaded  Ireland)  landed  at  the  bay  of  Bag-an-bun  or 
Bannow,  in  the  county  Wexford,  near  the  bay  of  Waterford  ;  where  they  were  joined 
by  their  ally  Derniod  MacMurrough,  King  of  Leinster.  In  May,  117<i,  Raymond  le 
Gros  and  other  Anglo-Norman  chiefs  landed  near  tiie  rock  of  Dundonnel,  about  four 
miles  from  Waterford,  near  the  river  Suir.  In  August,  1 170,  Strongbow  landed  near 
Waterford,  and  was  there  married  to  Eva,  daughter  of  Derniod  MacMurrough,  who 
then  conferred  on  his  son-in-law  the  title  of  "heir  presumptive"  to  the  kingdom  of 
Leinster. 

A.D.  1171,  King  Henry  the  Second  embarked  at  Milford  Haven,  landed  at  Croch, 
now  Crook,  near  Waterford,  on  the  18th  of  October  ;  and  was  attended  by  Strongbow, 


812  IRISH   PEDIGREES. 

William  FitzAdelm,  IIugTi  de  Lacy,  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  and  other  lords  and  barons. 
The  day  after  Henry's  arrival,  Dermot  MacCarthy,  king  of  Desmond,  waited  on  him 
at  Waterford  ;  delivered  to  him  the  keys  of  the  city  of  Cork  ;  and  did  him  homage. 
Henry,  at  the  head  of  his  army,  marched  to  Lismore,  and  thence  to  Cashel;  near 
which,  on  the  banks  of  the  Suir,  Donal  O'Brien,  King  of  Thomond,  came  to  meet 
him,  delivered  to  him  the  keys  of  the  city  of  Limerick,  and  did  him  homage  as  Dermot 
MacCarthy  had  done.  MacGillpatrick,  Prince  of  Ossory  ;  O'Felan,  Prince  of  Desies ;  and 
other  chiefs,  submitted  soon  after.  From  Cashel,  Henry  returned  through  Tipperary  to 
Waterford,  and  shortly  afterwards  proceeded  to  Dublin  ;  where  he  remained  during 
the  winter,  and  in  a  style  of  great  magnificence  entertained  the  Irish  kings  and  princes 
who  had  submitted  to  him.  In  February,  1172,  Henry  returned  to  Waterford,  and 
held  a  council  or  parliament  at  Lismore  ;  and  also  convened  a  synod  of  bishops  and 
clergy  at  Cashel.  After  remaining  in  Ireland  about  six  months,  King  Henry  embarked 
at  Wexford,  on  Easter  Monday,  the  17th  of  April.  1172  ;  set  sail  for  England,  and 
arrived  the  same  day  at  Port  Finnain  in  Wales.  A.D.  1174,  Raymond  le  Gros  landed 
at  Watei'ford,  with  a  large  force  from  Wales,  to  relieve  Stronglaow,  then  besieged  by 
the  Irish  in  that  city  ;  and  succeeded  in  rescuing  him.  A.D.  1175,  according  to  Lani- 
gan.  King  Henry  sent  Nicholas,  abbot  of  Malmesbury,  and  William  FitzAdelm  to 
Ireland,  with  the  Bull  of  Pope  Adrian  IV.,  and  the  brief  of  Pope  Alexander  III.,  con- 
ferring on  King  Henry  the  Second  the  kingdom  of  Ireland;  when  a  meeting  of  bishops 
was  convened  at  Waterford,  where  these  documents  were  publicly  read  ;  it  being  the 
first  time  they  were  ever  published.  A.D.  11S5,  Prince  John,  Earl  of  Morton,  son  of 
King  Henry  the  Second,  landed  at  AVaterford,  accompanied  by  Ralph  Glunville,  Chief 
Justice  of  England,  and  by  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  his  secretary  and  tutor.  A.D.  1210, 
King  -John  landed  at  Waterfoi'd,  and  soon  after  proceeded  to  Dublin,  and  from  thence 
through  various  parts  of  Meath  and  Ulster. 

Waterford  is  also  celebrated  as  the  place  of  landing  and  embarkation  of  other 
kings  of  England  :  namely,  of  Richard  the  Second,  in  the  years  1394  and  1399.  On  the 
2nd  of  September,  a.d.  1689,  King  William  the  Third  embarked  at  Waterford  for 
England  ;  and,  being  again  in  Ireland,  at  the  siege  of  Limerick,  A.i).  1690,  he  came  to 
Waterford  and  embarked  for  England  on  the  5th  of  September.  On  the  2nd  of  July, 
1690,  Kuig  James  the  Second,  after  the  battle  of  the  Boyue,  arrived  at  Waterford, 
whence  he  set  sail  for  France. 

Amongst  the  ancient  notices  of  Waterford,  it  may  be  mentioned  that,  A.D.  1497, 
in  consequence  of  the  loyalty  of  the  citizens  of  Waterford,  against  the  mock  princes 
and  pretenders  to  the  crown  of  England — namely,  Lambert,  Simnel,  and  Perkins 
Warbeck,  King  Henry  the  Seventh  granted,  with  other  honours,  to  the  city  the  motto — 

Intacta  Manet   Waterfordia  : 

hence,  it  is  designated  the  "  Urbs  Intacta."  In  1536,  Henry  the  Eighth  sent  by  Sir 
William  Wyse  to  the  citizens  of  Waterford  a  gilt  sword,  to  be  always  borne  before 
the  Mayors,  in  remembrance  of  their  i-enoM'ned  fidelity. 


(a)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans  of  Tippebary  and  Waterford, 
Or  Ormond  and  Desies. 

In  Desies  or  Waterford,  the  following  were  the  chiefs  and  clans  :—l.  O'Felan, 
whose  territory  was,  after  the  Anglo-Norman  invasion,  transferred  to  the  Le  Poers, 
and  other  settlers  ;  but  there  are  still  very  respectable  families  of  the  O'Felans  (some 
of  whom  have  changed  the  name  to  Phelan  and  Whelan)  in  the  counties  of  Waterford, 
Tifiperary,  Kilkenny,  and  Queen's  County.  The  O'Felans  were  princes  of  Desies,  and 
held  an  extensive  territory  comjirising  the  greater  part  of  the  present  county  of  Water- 
ford. with  part  of  Tipperary,  as  already  explained  ;  and  were  descended  trom  the 
Desians  of  Meath,  wlio  were  of  the  race  of  Heremon.  Some  of  the  family  in  America 
spell  the  name  "  Wheleu."  2.  O'Bric,  of  the  same  descent  as  O'Felan.  3.  O'Brien,  a 
branch  of  the  O'Briens  of  Thomond.  4.  O'Crotty,  also  a  branch  of  the  O'Briens  of 
Thomond.  5.  The  McGraths  were  old  and  respectable  families  of  Waterford  ;  as  were 
also  those  of  O'Shee,  O'Ronayne,  O'Hely,  O'Cailaghan,  O'Coghlan,  O'Meara,  etc. 

In  Ormond  or  the  county  Tipperary,  the  following  have  been  the  chiefs  and  clang 
of  note  : — 1.  O'Donoghoe  (or  O'Donohoe),  of  the  Eugenian  race,  and  of  the  same 


TERRITORIES   OF  AXCIENT  IRISH   FAMILIES.  ^13 

descent  as  the  MacCartlij's,  kings  of  Desmoml.  One  of  the  O'Donorrhocs  is  mentioned 
by  the  Four  Masters,  at  the  year  A.n.  lO.'iS,  as  "  king  presumptive"  of  Cashel.  Tlie 
ancient  kings  of  Alunster,  of  the  Eugenian  race,  were  inaugurated  on  tlic  rock  of 
Cashel;  and  those  of  the  Dalcassian  race,  or  the  O'Briens,  kings  of  Tliomond, 
had  their  place  of  inauguration  at  Magh  Adair,  situated  in  the  townlaud  of 
Toonagh,  jmrish  of  Cloney,  barony  of  Upper  Tulla,  in  the  county  Clare.  2.  O'CarroU. 
Prince  of  Ely,  ruled,  according  to  O'Heerin,  over  eiglit  suburdinato  cliiefs  ;  and  had 
their  castle  at  Birr,  now  Parsonstown.  in  the  King's  County.  O'Carroll  was  the  liead 
of  the  Clan  Cian  race,  as  the  IMacCarthys  wore  of  the  Eugenians  :  and  the  O'Briens, 
of  the  Dalcassians.  The  territory  of  "  Ely"  got  its  name  from  i-^de.  one  of  its  princes, 
in  the  fifth  century;  and  from  being  iwssesscd  by  the  O'L'arrolls,  was  called  "Ely 
O'Carroll ;"  which  comprised  the  ]iresent  barony  of  Lower  Ormond,  in  tiie  county 
Tipperary,  with  the  barony  of  Clonlisk  and  jiart  of  Ballybrit,  in  the  King's  County; 
extending  to  Slieve  Bloom  IMountaius,  on  the  borders  of  the  Queen's  County.  The 
part  of  Ely  in  the  King's  County  belonged  to  the  ancient  province  of  iMuuster,  .3, 
O'Kemiedy,  chief  of  Gleanu  Omra ;  several  of  them  are  mentioned  by  the  Four 
Masters  as  lords  of  Ormond.  The  O' Kennedys  (of  Munstcr)  were  of  the  Dalcassian 
race  ;  and  possessed  the  barony  of  Upper  Ormond,  in  tlie  county  Tii)])erary.  4. 
O'Hurley  :  a  branch  of  this  family  (who  were  also  of  the  Dalcassian  race)  settled  in 
Limerick,  in  the  barony  of  Owneybeg,  and  in  the  parish  of  Knocklong,  in  the  barony 
of  Coshlea,  county  Limerick,  where  the  ruins  of  their  chief  castle  still  remain.  Other 
branches  of  the  O'Hurleys  were  settled  in  Gahvay,  and  had  largo  possessions  in  the 
baronies  of  Kilconnell,  Killian,  and  Ballymore  ;  of  which  family  were  ISir  William  and 
Sir  John  Hurley,  baronets.  5.  O'Hern  (Hearne,  Heron,  Ahearne,  Ahern),  chiefs  of 
Hy-Cearnaidh.  6.  O'Shanahan  (or  O'Shannon),  descended  from  Lorcan,  a  king  of 
Munster,  who  was  grandfather  of  Brian  Born  :  hence,  the  O'Shanahans  or  Shannons 
are  a  branch  of  the  Dalcassians,  who  were  also  designated  Clan  Tail.  The  O'Shannons 
were  chiefs  of  a  territory  called  Feadha  Hy-Rongaile  or  the  \\'oods  of  Hy-Rongaile — 
comprising  the  country  about  Eibhline  ;  and,  as  Slieve  Eihhline  is  stated  in  the  old 
writers  to  be  near  Cashel,  this  territory  appears  to  have  been  situated  either  in  the 
barony  of  Middlethird  or  of  Eliogarty.  7-  O'Dufiy.  8.  O'Dwyer,  chief  of  Hy-Aimrifr, 
was  a  branch  of  the  Heremouians  ;  and  possessed  extensive  territory  in  the  present 
baronies  of  Kilnamanach,  county  Tipperary.  Some  of  the  O'Dwyers  were  com 
manders  in  the  Irish  Brigade  in  the  Service  of  France.  jMacGcoghagan  mentions 
General  O'Dwyer  as  governor  of  Belgrade  ;  and  there  was  an  Admiral  O'Dwyer  in  the 
Russian  service.  9.  O'Dea,  and  O'HoilioUa  (or  O'Hulla),  arc  given  by  O'Heerin  as 
chiefs  of  Sliabh  Ardach,  now  the  barony  of  "  Slieveardagh,"  in  Tipperary.  10. 
O'Carthy,  chief  of  IMuiscridh  larthar  Feimiii — a  territory  which,  accordmg  to 
O'Halloran,  was  situated  near  Emly,  in  Tipperary.  11.  O'Meara,*  chief  of  Hy- 
Fathaidh,  Hy-Niall,  and  Hy-Eochaidh-Finu.  The  O'JIcaras  had  an  entensivo 
territory  in  the  barony  of  Upper  Ormond,  county  Tipperary ;  and  the  name  of  their 
chief  residences  Tuaim-ui-ileara,  is  still  retained  iu  the  town  of  "  Toomavara,"  in 
that  district.  The  Hy-Nialls  here  mentioned  were  of  the  race  of  Engcnius  of 
Munster.  12.  O'Meagher  or  Maher,  chief  of  (Jrioch-ui-Cairin,  or  the  land  of  Hy-Kf  rrin. 
now  the  barony  of  "Ikerin,"  in  the  county  Tipperary.  \3.  O'FIanagan,  cliiufs  of 
Uachtar  Tire  and  of  Cinel  Agra.  The  district  of  Uachtar  Tire  (or  the  Upper  Country) 
was  situated  in  the  barony  of  IfFa  and  OfFa,  on  the  borders  of  Tijjpeiary  and  Water- 
ford  ;  and  that  of  Cinel  Agra,  in  Ely  O'Carroll,  in  the  King's  County.  14.  O'Breslln, 
chief  of  Hy-Athy  of  Ely,  which  appears  to  have  been  a  part  of  Ely  O'Carroll,  situated 
near  the  Shannon  ;  and  these  O'Breslins  were  probably  a  branch  of  the  O'Breslins  of 
Donegal,  who  were  Brehons  or  judges  to  the  O'Donnells,  jirincs  of  Tirconnell,  and  to 
the  MacGuires,  princes  of  Fermanagh.  15.  O'Keane,  chief  of  Hi'-Fodhladha,  a  district 
supposed  to  be  on  the  borders  of  Tipperary  and  Waterford.  IG.  O'Donegan  (or 
O'Dongan)  prince  of  Aradh,  was  of  the  race  of  Heremon.  The  O'Dontgans  were 
styled  princes  of  Muiscrith  Tire,  now  Lower  Ormond,  in  Tipperary;  and  |>(>ssessed 
Aradh  Cliach,  now  the  barony  of  Owuey  and  Arra,  also  in  Tijiperary.  17.  0  DonneUy 
or  ODongally,  and  O'Fuirig  (or  O'Furey),  also  chiefs  of  Muiscrith  Tire.    lb.  O'Sullivan, 

*  O'Meara :  Of  this  family  we  find  the  followinp,  in  p.  30  of  the  Vol.  F.  3.  27,  in  the  .M.'J.S.  Liljrarv 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin  :  1.  Donell  O'Meara.  2.  William  of  Li»iiii.skcy.  co.  TliiiK.rary  :  his  son  and 
heir.  3.  Teige  of  Lismisky  :  his  son  ;  m.  Uonora,  dau.  of  Robert  Ci race  of  Corktowii,  co.  Kilkenny. 
4.  Daniel  O'Meara:  his  son:  had  two  brothers  and  two  giatcrs :  the  brothers  were— 1.  William,  2. 
Patrick,  the  sisters  were— 1.  Ellin,  2.  Elan. 


814  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 

chief  of  Eoganacht  Mor  of  Knock  Raffan,  already  mentioned.  19.  O'Fogarty,  chiefs  of 
South  Ely,  now  the  barony  of  Eliogarty,  in  Tipperary,  had  their  chief  seats  about 
Thnrles  ;  it  was  called  South  Ely,  to  distiuguish  it  from  North  Ely  or  Ely  O' Carroll. 
20.  O'Cullen  chief  of  Eoganacht  of  Arra  ;  and  O'Keely,  chief  of  Aolmoy :  these  two 
districts  appear  to  have  been  in  the  barony  of  Owney  and  Arra,  in  Tipperary.  21. 
O'Duinechair  and  O'Dinan,  chiefs  of  Eoganacht  Uaithne  Ageamar  [Owuey  Agamar]. 
This  territory  comprised  part  of  the  counties  of  Tipperary  and  Limerick,  now  the 
baronies  of  Owney  and  Owueybeg.  22.  The  O'Ryans  or  O'Mulrians  of  Tipperary, 
afterwards  possessed  Owney  in  Tipperary,  and  Owneybeg  in  Limerick.  A  branch  of 
the  O'Pk-yans  were  princes  of  Hy-Drone,  in  Carlow.  23.  O'Mearns,  chief  of  Eoganacht 
Ross  Airo-id.  24.  MacKeogh  or  Kehoe,  chief  of  Uaithne  Tire,  a  territory  situated  in 
ancient  Owney,  which  comprised  the  present  baronies  of  Owney  and  Arra,  in  Tip- 
perary ;  and  Owneybeg,  in  Limerick.  In  that  territory  also  dwelt  the  O'Linskeys  or 
Lynche's,  who  are  described  as  "  men  of  lands,"  dwelling  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Danes,  who  possessed  Limerick.  25.  O'Heffernau  and  O'Callanan  were  chiefs  of 
Owney  CUach,*  a  territory  situated  in  the  barony  of  Owney  and  Arra,  county  Tip- 
perary ;  these  O'HefFernans  were  a  branch  of  the  O'Heffernans  of  Clare,  whose  name, 
is  mentioned  under  "Thomond."  26.  MacLenehan  (Irish  MacLongachain),  chief  of 
Crota  Cliach,  and  Hy-Coonagh.  This  territory  was  situated  partly  in  the  barony  of 
Owney  and  Arra,  in  Tipperary,  and  partly  in  the  barony  of  Coonagh,  county  Limerick. 
The  O'Dwyers,  already  mentioned  as  chiefs  of  Kilnamanagh,  in  Tipperary,  were  also 
located  in  this  territory.  27.  O'Lonergan,  ancient  chiefs  and  proprietors  of  Cahir,  and 
the  adjoining  districts  in  Tipperary,  till  the  fourteenth  century,  when  they  were  dis- 
possessed by^the  Butlers,  earls  of  Ormond.  2S.  Mac-I-Brien  or  MacBrien,  a  branch  of 
the  O'Briens  of  Thomond,  had  large  possessions  in  the  barony  of  Owney  and  Arra,  in 
Tipperary,  and  in  the  barony  of  Coonagh,  county  Limerick  ;  and  were  styled  lords  of 
Arra  and  Coonagh.  29.  MacCorcoran,  chief  of  Clan  Rooney,  "  of  the  flowery  avenues." 
30.  O'Hogan,  chief  of  Crioch  Cian,  about  Lower  Ormond,  in  Tipperary.  31.  MacGillfoyle 
or  Gilfoyle,  chief  of  Clan  Quinlevan.  The  AlacGillfoyles  appear  to  have  been  located 
on  the  borders  of  Tipperary  and  King's  County  ;  and  some  of  the  O'Quinlevans  have 
changed  the  name  to  "  Quinlan."  32.  O'Bannan  or  Bannin,  chief  of  Hy-Dechi,  a 
territory  situated   in  the  north  of  Tipperary.     33.  O'Ailclie,  chief  of  Tuatha  Faralt. 

34.  O'CaMl,  chief  of  Corca  Tine,  situated  on  the  borders  of  Tipperary  and  Kilkenny. 

35.  O'Dinnerty  and  O'Amry,  clans  located  on  the  borders  of  Tipperary  and  Kilkenny. 

36.  O'Spillane,  chief  of  Hy-Luighdeach,  situated  on  the  borders  of  Tipperary  and 
Kilkenny.  37.  MacEgan,  in  the  barony  of  Arra,  were  hereditary  Brehons ;  and 
O'CuUenan  or  MacCuUinan,  hereditary  physicians  in  Ormond.  38.  O'ScuUy, 
O'Hanrahan,  O'Lanigan,  and  MacGrath,  were  also  clans  of  note  in  Tipperary;  and 
O'Honeen,  who  changed  their  name  to  "Green,"  and  "Hoyne,"  were  numerous  in 
Tipperary  and  Clare. 

Ormond  and  Desies  were  formed  into  the  counties  of  Tipperary  and  Waterford, 
A.D.  1210,  in  the  reign  of  King  John.  Waterford  was  called  by  the  ancient  Irish  Cuan- 
na-Grian,  signifying  the  "Harbour  of  the  Sun,"  and  afterwards.  Glean- ua-nGleodh 
or  the  "  Valley  of  Lamentations,"  from  a  great  battle  fought  there  between  the  Irish 
and  the  Danes  in  the  tenth  century.  By  the  Danes  it  was  called  Vader  Fiord 
("vader  :"  Danish,  to  ivade  ;  "fiord,"  a  ford  or  haven) ,  signiiying  the  fordable  part  of 
t\i&  haven:  hence,  "Waterford"  is  so  called.  Tipperary  is,  in  Irish,  Tobardarainn, 
signifying  the  "  Well  of  Arainn  ;"  and  so  called  from  the  adjoining  tei'ritory  of 
Arainn.  In  Tipperary  are  valuable  coal  and  iron  mines,  and  extensive  slate  quarries. 
Affane  in  Waterford  was  famous  for  cherries;  first  planted  there  by  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  who  brought  them  from  the  Canary  Islands. 


(h)  The  New  Settlers  in  Tippekaey  and  Waterford, 

Or  Ormond  and  Desies. 

A.D.  1177,  Henry  the  Second  gave  a  grant  of  Desies,  or  the  entire  county  of  Waterford, 

together  with  the  city,  to  Robert  Le  Foer,  who  was  his  marshal.      The  Le  Poors  were 

*  Cliach  :  Some  authorities  say  that  the  present  barony  of  "  Owneybeg,"  in  the  county  Limerick, 
was  the  territory  oi  iCaithuc  CUach  or)  Owney  Cliach,  of  which  O'Heffernan  aad  O'Halliuau  were  chiefs. 


TERRITORIES   OF   ANCIENT   IRISH   FAMILIES.  815 

at  various  periods  from  the  thirteenth  to  the  sovcntpcnth  contun-,  created  barons  of 
Donisle,  and  of  Curraghmore,  viscounts  of  Desie;!,  and  earls  of  Tyrone  ;  and  many  of 
them  changed  the  name  to  "  Power."  The  Fitzgoriihls,  earls  of  Desmond,  had  extensivo 
possessions  and  numerous  castles  in  the  county  Watoi  ford,  in  tho  baronies  of  Coshraoro 
and  Coshbride  ;  and  had  also  the  title  of  barons  of  Dosiis.  In  tho  reign  of  Henry  tho 
Sixth,  A.D.  1447,  Sir  John  Talbot,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury.  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  got 
prants  in  Watcrford,  together  with  the  castle  and  land  uf  Dungarvan,  and  tho  title  of 
Earl  of  Waterford,  and  Viscount  of  Dungarvan.  Tho  family  of  Villicrs,  earls  of 
Jersey  in  England,  got,  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  largo  possessions 
in  Waterford,  by  intermarriage  with  the  Fitzgeralds  of  Dromana,  a  branch  of  tho  earls 
of  Desmond  ;  and  were  created  earls  of  Grandison.  The  chief  families  who  settled  in 
"Waterford  were  the  following  : — Aylward,  Anthony,  Allan,  Alcock,  Butler,  Brown, 
Barker,  Bolton,  Bird,  Barron,  Burke.  Bagg,  Boat.  Hoyd,  Urcagh.  Carr,  Curr,  Comerford, 
Croker,  Cook,  Christmas,  D'Alton,  Dobbyn,  Disney.  Drew.  Ducket,  Everard,  Fitzgerald 
Green,  Gamble,  Gough,  Grant,  Hale,  Jackson,  King,  Key,  Lombard,  Lea  or  Lee, 
Leonard,  Mandeville,  Morgan,  Morris,  Madan  or  Gladden,  and  Mulgan  or  Mulligan, 
Newport,  Nugent,  Osborne,  Odell,  Power,  Prendergast,  Kochfort,  Roche,  Rice,  Sherlock, 
Strong,  Tobin,  Usher,  Wall,  Walsh,  Wadding,  Wyse,  Woodlock,  White,  etc.  The 
early  English  families  principally  possessed  the  territoy  called  from  them  Gal-tir 
("gal:"  Irish,  aforeigiicr;  "  tir,"  a  country),  now  the  barony  of  "  Ciaulticre,"and  signifying 
"  the  country  of  the  foreigners."  The  Walshes  (called,  by  tlic  Irish,  Brannaghs  or 
Breathnachs,  signifying  Britons  or  Welshmen,  as  they  originally  came  from  Wales)  are 
still  very  numerous  in  Ireland  ;  and  there  are  many  respectable  families  of  them  in  the 
counties  of  Waterford  and  Kilkenny. 

Otho  de  Grandison,  an  Anglo-Norman  lord,  got  a  grant  of  Ormond  ;  but  the 
family  of  Butler  became  the  chief  possessors  of  Tipperary.  The  ancestors  of  the 
Butlers  came  from  Normandy  to  England  with  William  the  Conqueror.  Their 
original  name  was  Fitz-Walter,  from  Walter  one  of  their  ancestors ;  and  Theobald 
Fitz-Walter  came  to  Ireland  with  Henry  the  Second,  and  had  the  office  of  Chief  Butler 
of  Ireland  conferred  on  him  :  the  duty  attached  to  which  was,  to  attend  at  the  corona- 
tion of  the  kings  of  England,  and  present  them  with  thefirst  cup  of  wine.  From  the 
office  of  Butlership  of  Ireland,  they  took  the  name  of  "Butler."  In  the  reign  of 
Edward  the  Third,  Tipperary  was  formed  into  the  "County  Palatinate  of  Ormond,"* 
iinder  the  Butlers;  who  thus  became  so  powerful,  that  different  branches  of  them 
furnished  many  of  the  most  distinguished  families  in  Ireland. 


(c)  The  Modern^  Nobility  of  TiprERAKY  and  Waterford, 
Or  Ormond  and  Desies. 

The  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  Tipperary  and  Watcrford,  from  tho 
reign  of  King  John  to  the  present  time  : 

In  Waterford,  Le  Poer,  barons  of  Donile  and  of  Curraghmore,  viscounts  of  Desies, 
and  earls  of  Tyrone.  Beresford,  by  intermarriage  with  the  Lo  Poei-s,  became  earlsof 
Tyrone,  marquises  of  Waterford,  and  barons  of  Desies.  Fitzgerald,  barons  of  Desies 
and  earls  of  Desmond ;  Talbot,  earls  of  Shrewsbury,  in  England,  and  earls  of  Waterford 
and  Wexford,  in  Ireland  ;  the  family  of  Villiers,  earls  of  Jersey  in  England,  and  carls 
of  Grandison  in  Ireland  ;  the  Scottish  family  of  Maule,  carls  of  Panraurc,  have  the 
titles  of  barons  Maule  and  earls  of  Panmure  in  Waterford  and  Wexford ;  the  family  of 
Lumley,  earls  of  Scarborough  in  England,  are  viscounts  of  Waterford  ;  Boyle,  earls  of 
Cork,  and  viscounts  of  Dungarvan  ;  "O'Brien,  earls  of  Clare,  in  tho  reign  of  James  the 
Second,  had  also  the  title  of  viscounts  of  Lismore  :  O'Callaghan,  viscounts  of  Lismore, 
but  resident  in  Tipperary  ;  St.  Leger,  barons  of  Kilmeden  ;  Villicr  and  Stuart,  barona 
of  Desies  ;  and  Keane,  barons  Keane  of  Capiioquin. 

In  Tipperary  :  The  Dukes  of  Cambridge,  in  tho  Royal  Family,  have  the  title  of 
earls  of  Tipperary.  The  Butlers  were  earls,  marquises  and  dukes  of  Ormond,  and  also 
had  the  following  titles  in  Tipperary  :— Earls  of  Carrick,  earls  of  Glengall,  viscounts  of 

*  County  Palatinate  of  Ormond:  A  "palatinate"  was  the  province  of  a  palatine  ;  and  a  "palatine" 
was  one  possessed  of  such  royal  privileges,  as  to  rule  in  his  palatinate  almost  as  a  king. 


816  IRISH   PEDIGREES. 

Thurles  viscounts  of  Ikerrin,  and  barons  of  Cahir.  The  MacCarthys  were  earls  of 
Mountcashel  •  afterwards  the  Davises,  and,  in  modern  times,  the  Moores,  are  earls  of 
Mountcashel ;  the  Buckleys,  viscounts  of  Cashel ;  the  Scotts,  earls  of  Clonmel ;  the 
Hely-Hutchinsons,  earls  of  Donoghmore  ;  the  Kings,  earls  of  Kingston  ;  the  Yelvertons, 
viscounts  of  Avonmore  ;  the  Maudes,  viscounts  Hawarden ;  the  family  of  Fairfax, 
viscounts  of  Enilj'  (that  of  Alonsell  is  now  baron  of  Emly)  ;  the  Carletons,  barons 
Carleton  ;  the  Pritties,  barons  of  Dunally ;  the  Bloomfields,  barons  Bloomfield ;  and 
the  Mathews,  earls  of  Landaff. 


III.— THE  PRINCIPAL  FAMILIES  OF  ULSTER. 

1.— THE    COUNTY    LOUTH    OR    ANCIENT  ORIEL. 
(o)  The  IpasH  Chiefs  and  Clans. 

In  the  Appendix  to  Vol.  II.,  under  the  heading  "The  Clan  CoUa,"  a  sketch  of  the  history 
of  ancient  Oriel  is  given  ;  and  it  is  there  mentioned  that  the  O'CarroUs  were  princes  of 
Oriel  down  to  the  Anglo-Norman  invasion.  Amongst  the  other  chief  clans  who 
possessed  Louth  were  those  of  MacCann,  MacCartan,  U'Kelly,  O'Moore,  O'Callaghan, 
O'Carragher,  MacColman,  MacCampbell,  MacArdle,  MacKenny,  or  MacKenna, 
O'Devin,  O'Markey,  O'Bianagan,  MacScanlan,  and  others. 

In  the  reign  of  King  John,  a.d.  1210,  Louth  was  formed  into  a  county;  and 
acquired  its  name  from  the  town  of  Louth,  in  Irish  Lugli  Mhagh,  which  signifies  the 
"Plain  of  Lugh  or  Lugaid" — and  which  probably  was  so  called  after  some  ancient 
chief. 


{h)  The  Anglo-Norman  Families, 

AND 

(c)  The  Modern  Nobility, 
In  Louth. 

AccoEDiNG  to  Connellan,  the  chief  Anglo-Norman  or  British  families  settled  in  Louth 
were — De  Lacy,  De  Verdon,  De  Gernon,  De  Pepard  ;  De  Flemming,  barons  of  Slane  ; 
Bellew,  of  Barmeath,  who  had  formerlj^  the  title  of  barons  of  Duleek ;  De  Bermingham, 
earls  of  Louth,  a  title  afterwards  possessed  by  the  Plunkcts ;  Taaffe,  earls  of  Carlingford 
(in  the  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom,  Mr.  Chichester  Fortescue,  late  M.P.  for  the 
county  Louth,  was  a.d.  1874,  created  "baron  Carlingford")  ;  Ball,  Brabazon,  Darcy, 
Dowdal,  and  Clinton,  etc. ;  Fortescue,  now  earls  of  Claremont ;  and,  in  more  modern 
times,  the  family  of  Gorge,  barons  of  Dundalk ;  and  Foster,  viscounts  Ferard,  and 
barons  of  Oriel. 


2.— MONAGHAN. 

(a)  Th.^t  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Orgiall  called  Monaghan  was  overrun  by  the  forces  of 
John  de  Courcy,  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  but  the  MacMahons  maintained  their 
national  independence  to  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  ;  when  Monaghan  was  formed  into  a 
county,  and  so  called  from  its  chief  town  Muhieachan,  which  signifies  the  "  Town  of 
the  Monks." 


(c)  The  Modekn  Nobility  in  Monaghan. 

The  noble  families  in  Monaghan  have  been  those  of  Dawson,  barons  of  Cremorne; 
Westenra,  lords  Eossmore;  and  Blaynej-,  lords  Blayney.  The  other  chief  landed 
proprietors  are  the  families  of  Shirley,  Leslie,  Coote,  Corry,  and  Hamilton,  etc. 


PRINCIPAL   FAMILIES   OF   ULSTER.  817 

3.— xiRMAGH. 


Knights  of  Ulster  ;  O'Hanrattj-  or  Enright,  of  IIy-Meith-.Mach;i  ;♦  and  O'Doncgan,  of 
Breasal  Macha.f  Ancient  Orgiall  included  tlio  territory  embraced  in  the  present 
counties  of  Tyrone  and  Derry  ;  but  of  that  territory  tho'Clan  Colla  wore  graduallv 
dispossessed  by  the  race  of  Owen  (son  of  Xiall  of  the  Xino  Hostages),  from  whom  it 
derived  the  name  Tir-Owen. 

The  native  chiefs  held  their  independence  down  to  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  when 
Armagh  was  formed  into  a  county,  a.d.  15S6,  by  the  Lord  Deputy,  Sir  John  I'errott. 


(b)  The  New  Settlers  ix  Armagh. 
In  the  Armagh  portion  of  ancient  Orgiall,  the  following  were  the  chief  Englisli 
families :— Acheson,   Brownlow,    Powell,    St.   John,    Ilamiltou,    Cope,  liowlston   (or 
Rolestone),  etc. 


(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  ix  Ariuagh. 

The  modem  noble  families  in  Armagh  have  been — Acheson,  earls  of  Gosford  • 
Caulfield,  earls  of  Charlemont ;  and  Brownlow,  barons  of  Lurgan.  The  liamiltons  in 
former  times  had  the  title  of  earls  of  Clanbrassil. 


4.— FERMANAGH.; 
{a)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans. 

The  following  were  the  Chiefs   and   Clans  of  Fermanagh,   and   the   territories  they 
possessed  in  the  twelfth  century  : — 1.  WacUidMr  (anglicised  MacGuire  and  ^laguire) 

'  H;i-Meith-Maclm  :  The  descendants  of  Muireadach  Meith,  son  of  lomchadh  [Imcha],  who  was  a 
son  of  CoIla-da-Chrioch,  were  called  H3'-Meith  or  Ui-lleith.  There  were  two  territories  of  this  name  in 
the  Kingdom  of  Orgiall :  one  called  sometimes  Ui  Meith-Tire  (from  its  inland  situation),  and  sometimes 
Ui-Meith-Macha,  from  its  contiguity  to  Armagli ;  and  the  other  Ui-Meith  Mara,  from  its  contiguity  to 
the  sea.  The  latter  was  more  ancientlj"  called  "  Cuailghne  ;"  and  its  name  and  position  are  preserved  in 
the  anglicised  name  of  "  O'Meath,"  a  district  in  the  county  Louth,  comprising  ten  townlands,  situate 
between  Carlingford  and  Xe\vTy.  The  "  Hy-Meith  Macha"  or  "  Hy  Meith  Tire"  is  a  territory  in  the 
present  county  Monaghan,  comprising  the  parishes  of  Tullycorbet,  Kihnore,  and  Tehallan,  in  the  harony 
of  Monaghan.  Of  this  territory  the  O'Hanrattys  were  the  ancient  chiefs,  bufore  they  were  disposscsseil 
b3'  the  sept  of  the  Mac  Mathghamhna(or  MacMahons) ;  and  Saint  Maeldoid,  the  patrmi  saintof  Sluckno, 
at  Castleblayney,  was  of  the  same  stock  as  the  O'Hanrattys.  That  .Saint  Mueldoid.acconling  toColgan, 
was  a  lineal  descendant  of  CoUa-da-Crioch :  "S.  JIaldodius  de  Mucknam,  filius  Fingini,  tihi  Aidi,  fihi 
Fiachri,  filii  Fiachse,  filii  Eugenii,  filii  Briani,  filii  Muredachi,  filii  Colla-fochrioch(or  Colla-da-Chrioch)." 
The  Muintir  Birn  (some  of  whose  descendants  have  anglicised  their  name  Dnt/-n),  a  district  in  the  south 
of  the  barony  of  Dungannon,  adjoining  the  territory  of  Trough  in  the  county  Monaghan,  and  Toaghie, 
now  the  barony  of  Armagh,  were  descended  from  the  same  progenitor  as  the  Ui-Mcith,  namely,  Muredach 
Meith,  as  above. 

iBreasal  Macha:  This  was  the  territorj-  of  the  Ui-Breasal,  or,  as  they  were  called,  the  L'i  Breasal 
Macha;  descended  from  Breasal,  son  of  FeUm,  son  of  FiachraCasan,  son  of  Colla-da-Chrioch.  In  later 
age<  this  territory  was  more  usually  called  Clana  Drcasal,  anglicised  "Clanbrazil"  or  "Clanbra8.«in." 
The  tribe  of  O'Garvey  were  the  ancient  chiefs  of  this  territory;  hut  in  more  motlern  times  it  belonged  to 
the  MacCanns,  who  were  descended  from  Rochadh.lthe  son  of  Colla-da-Chrioch.  This  territory  was  on  the 
south  of  Lough  Neagh,  where  the  Upper  Bann  enters  that  lake,  and  was  co-extensive  with  the  pre.sent 
barony  of  O'Neilland  East,  in  the  county  of  Anuagh  ;  and  according  to  a  map  of  Ulster  made  in  tho 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  or  James  the  First,  it  would  appear  that,  in  the  formation  of  the  baronieM, 
more  than  one  territory  was  placed  in  that  of  O'Xeilland.  The  fact  is,  that  all  the  ca.stern  part  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Orgiall,  called  "  Oirthear,"  was  occupied  by  septs  of  the  race  of  Niallan  :  that  district 
including  the  present  baronies  of  Ea.st  and  WestO'-N'eilland  and  also  those  of  East  and  \Ve.'<t  Orior;  for, 
the  sept  of  O'h-Anluain  (or  theO'lIanlons),  who  possessed  the  two  latter  baronies,  w«rc  descended  from 
the  aforesaid  Niallan, another  descendant  of  ColIa-da-Chrioch.— ZJooA-  nf  lii.jhtg. 

i  Fermanagh :  In  the  early  ages,  according  to  our  old  annalists,  the  lake  called  Lough  Emc  sud- 
denly burst  forth  and  overflowed  a  great  tract  of  land  which  was  called  Ma(/k  Oeannain  or  the  "  Plaia 

3f 


818  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 

was   chief  of  Feara  Monach  (or   "Fermanagli").      2.    O'Muldoon,    chief  of    MuiTi+-.- 
Maolduin  and   Feara    Luirg',    now  known  as  the   barony   of  "  Lurg."       3.  Mui.  ^ 
Taithligh,  Tilly  or  Tiilly,  chiefs  of  Hy-Laoghaire,  of  Lough  Lir,  f     istrict  which  la  ■ 
in  the  barony  of  Lurg,  near  Lough  Erne,  towards  Tyrone.      4,  MacDuilgen  or  Mac  \ 
Dwilgan,  not  mentioned  in  O'Dugan,  is  a.d.  924,  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters, 
given  as  Fergus  MacDuilgen,  lord  of  Lurg.     5.  0' Flanagan,  chief  of  Tuath  Eatha  (a 
name  retained  by  the  mountain  "  Tura")  or  the  District  of  the  Fortress,  a  territory 
which  extended  from  Belmore  to  Belleek,  and  from  Lough  Melvin  to  Lough  Erne,  com- 
prJ^ing  the  present  barony  of  Magheraboy.     6.  Gilfinan,  chief  of  Muintir  Pcodachain  of 
the  i'ort^  Ox    he  borders  of  Fermanagh  and  Donegal ;  and  still  traceable  in  the  name  of 
"Pettigo.  iy  metathesis  we  might   derive   "  Pakenham"   from    this  Irish    clan: 

Peodachain,  Pachain,  Pachena,  Pakenha — Pakenham).  7.  Mac  Giolla  MicMl  or 
Gilmichael  (anglicised  "  Michil"  and  "Michael'')  was  chief  of  Clan  Congail.  In  the 
Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  at  a.d.  1238,  it  is  stated  that  Clan  Congail  and  O'Ceanfada 
[O'Kennedy]  lay  in  Tir  Managh  or  Fermanagh  :  this  Clan  or  Tir  O'Ceanfhada  is 
probably  the  present  barony  of  "  Tirkennedy. "  8.  O'Mulrooney  and  O'Heany,  who 
were  chiefs  of  Muintir  Maolruanaidh  (as  the  descendants  of  Maolruanaidh,  No.  104, 
page  672,  were  called),  and  of  Maoith  Leirg  Monach.  9.  MacDonnell,  chief  of  Clan 
Celleagh,  now  the  barony  of  "Clankelly." 

The  following  clans,  not  given  in  O'Dugan,  are  collected  in  Connellan's  Four 
Masters  from  other  sources: — 10.  MacManus,  a  numerous  clan  (chieflyin  Tirkennedj'),  who 
had  the  control  of  the  shipping  on  Lough  Erne,  and  held  the  office  of  hereditary  chief 
managers  of  the  fisheries  under  Maguire.  11.  MacCassidy,  who  were  hereditary 
physicians  to  the  Maguires.  Roderick  MacCassidy,  archdeacon  of  Clogher,  who  partly 
compiled  the  "  Annals  of  Ulster,"  was  a  distinguished  member  of  this  important  family. 
12.  O'Criochain  (who  were  descended  from  Colla-da-Chrioch),  anglicised  O'Creighan, 
O'Greighan,  Cregan,  Crehan,  Creighton,  Creehan,  Grehan,  and  Graham,*  were  a 
numerous  clan  in  Fermanagh.  13.  MacGrath,  who  held  possession  at  Termon  M'Grath, 
where  they  had  a  castle  in  the  parish  of  Templecarne. 

"  Maguire's  Country"  was,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  a.d.  1569,  formed  into 
the  county  Fermanagh,  by  the  lord  deputy  Sir  Henry  Sidney. 


(5)  The  New  Settlees  in  Fermanagh. 

On  the  "Plantation  of  Ulster,"  in  the  reign  of  King  James  the  First  of  England, 
the  following  English  and  Scotch  families  obtained  extensive  grants  of  the  confiscated 
lands  in  Fermanagh,  as  given  in  Pinnar's  Survey,  a.d.  1619,  quoted  in  Harris's 
Hihcrnia  : — Sir  James  Belford,  Mr.  Adwick,  Sir  Stephen  Butler,  ancestor  of  the  earls 
of  Laneshorough  ;  John  Sedborrow,  Thomas  Flowerdew,  Edward  Hatton,  Sir  Hugh 
Wirrall,  Sir  John  Davies,  who  was  Attorney-General  to  King  James  the  First,  and  a 
celebrated  writer;  Sir  Gerrard  Lowther,  John  Archdall,  Edward  Sibthorp,  Henry 
Flower,  Thomas  Blennerhasset,  Sir  Edward  Blennerhasset,  Francis  Blennerhasset ;  Sir 
William  Cole,  ancestor  of  the  earls  of  Enniskillen  ;  Sir  Henry  FoUiot  (now  FfoUiot), 
Captain  Paul  Gore,  Captain  Roger  Atkinson,  Malcolm  Hamilton,  George  Humes,  Sir 

of  Geannan,"  so  called  from  Geannan,  one  of  the  Firbolg  kin.es-  Tliis  lake  was  anciently  called  Lonjrh 
Sainier ;  and,  according  to  Walsh,  in  quotini;'  Cambrcnsis  h'ocrsits,  derived  the  name  "  Erne"  from 
Erna,  the  favourite  waiting-maid  of  Maud  or  Mea,v  (the  famous  queen  of  Connaught)  who  was  drowned 
there.  In  the  tenth,  eleventh,  and  twelfth  centuries,  the  head  chief  of  .this  territory  was  O'lHiibhdaraor 
O'Dwyer,  whom  O'Dugan  mentions  as  chief  of  the  race  of  Daimhin  (No.  92  on  the  "  O'Hart"  pedigree) 
and  several  of.the  names  are  mentioned  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  at  a.d.  10S6,  and  in  IMac  Flrbis's 
ijcncalogical  work,  page  y04  ;  amongst  others,  Giolla  Chriosd  O  Duibhdai'a,  prince  of  Fermanagh,  who 
A.D.  1076,  was  killed  at  Daimhinis  or  Devenish  Island,  in  Lough  Erne. 

"^Graham  or  Grahame:  The  author  of  that  excellent  American  work,  "Irish  Family  Names," 
lately  published,  says :— "  The  Montrose  family,  the  most  eminent  of  the  modern  representatives  of  this 
grand  old  Celtic  stock,  trace  their  pedigree  back  to  the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century  of  our  era,  and  to 
Gra:mc,  the  distinguished  general,  who  administered  the  affairs  of  Scotland  in  the  interest  and  during 
the  minority  of  Eugene  II.,  grandson  of  Fergus  II.  (a.d.  411-429),  of  the  Dalriadic  line  of  Kings  of  what 
we  now  know  as  Scotland.  Many  of  the  Grahams  of  Ulster  trace  their  descent  from  this  illnstrious 
stock,  originally  of  the  oldest  of  the  '  old  Irish'  element.  The  Graham  tartan  suggestively  enough 
gives  prommence,  in  its  make-up,  to  the  'Emerald  greau'" 


PRINCIPAL   FAMILIES  OF   ULSTER.  819 

^Vin  Humes,  and  John  Dunbar.     Two  or  three  of  the  natives  obtained  grants,  namely 

j3or  (Mac  Shane)  O'Neill,  1, -300  acres;    Bryan  Mujjuire,  2,000  acres;  and  Connor 
'  je  Maguire,  wh     btaincd  large  grants,  anl  was  created  baron  of  Eauiskillon. 


(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  in  Fermanagh 

The  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  Fermanaijh  sincu  the  igr.  of  ^ving 
James  the  First :  Cole,  earls  of  Enniskillen  ;  Creighton,  earls  of  Erne  ;  .y,  carls  of 
Belmore;  Verney,  viscounts  of  Fermanagh;  and  Butler,  barons  of  Newtown-Butler, 
and  earls  of  Lanesborough.  The  family  of  Lofbus,  marquises  of  K:y,  have  a  scat  in 
Fermanagh. 


5.— ULIDIA,*  OR  DOWN  AND  PART  OF  ANTRIM 

(a)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans. 

The  Chiefs  and  Clans  of  Ulidia,  and  the  territories  they  possessed  in  the  twelfth 
century,  as  collected  from  O'Dugan's  Topography,  are  as  follows  :  — 

The  Craobh  Ruadh  [Creeveroe]  or  the  portion  of  the  Red  Branch  Knights  of 
Ulster,  a  large  territory  which  comprised  the  central  parts  of  the  present  county 
Down,  with,  some  adjoining  parts  of  Armagh,  is  given  by  O'Dugan  as  the  liead 
territory  of  Ulidia.  The  principal  chiefs  of  the  Creeveroe  were — 1.  O'DuinnsMeibhe  or 
MacDunnshleiblie,  kings  or  princes  of  the  territory  (of  this  family  was  Rory,  tlie  last 
king  of  Ulidia.  This  name  has  been  anglicised  "  Uonlevy,"  "  Dunlevy"  and  "  Mac- 
Dunlevy");  O'Heochadha  (anglicised  ••6'Heoghy,"  "Hoey,"  "Howe,"  etc.)  a  branch 
of  the  O'Dunlevys ;  O'Haidith  (Heady  or  Head),  O'Eochagain  (or  O'Geoghagan), 
O'Lavary,  O'Lowry,  O'Luingsigh  (anglicised  Longsy,  Linskey,  Linch,  and  Lynch), 
O'Moran,  and  O'Mathghamhna  (O'iNlahon,  MacMahon).  O'Garvey  and  O'Hanvcy, 
were  chiefs  of  Hy-Eachach  Coba,  now  the  barony  of  "  Ivcagh."  2.  MacAongusa, 
chief  of  Clan  Aodha  or  Clan  Hugh,  the  tribe  name  of  the  family.  (The  MacAongusa, 
or  Guinness.  MacGuinness,  and  Ilagenis,  had  the  baronies  of  Iveagh,  and  Lecale,  and 
part  of  Mourne  ;  and  were  lords  of  Iveagh,  Newry,  and  Mourue.  They  were  the 
head  of  the  Clan-na-Rory  in  Ulster).  3.  MacArtan,  cliicf  of  Cinel  Fogartai^li,  now 
the  baronies  of  "  Kinelarty,"  and  Dufferin.  l.  O'Duibheanaigh  (Devany,  DufTeny, 
Dooney,  Downey),  chief  of  Cinel  Amhalgaidh,  now  "Clanawley,"  in  the  county  Down. 
5.  MacDuileachain  or  O'Duibhleacliain  (Doolecan  or  Doolan),  chief  of  Clan  Breasail 
MacDuileachain,  near  Kinelarty,  in  the  barony  of  Castlereagh.  (I  O'Coltaraln, 
(Coleton,  Coulter),  chief  of  Dal  Coirb,  in  the  barony  of  Castlereagh.  7.  O'Flinn,  and 
O'Domhnallain  or  O'Donnellan,  chiefs  of  Hy-Tuirtre :  a  people  seated  on  the  cast  side 
of  the  river  Bann  and  Lough  Neagh  in  Antrim  ;  and  descended  from  Fiachra  Tort, 
grandson  of  King  Colla  Uais.  Hy-Tuirtre  comprised  the  baronies  of  Toome  and  Antrmi, 
and  was  afterwards  known  as  northern  Clanaboy.  S.  O'Heirc  (l^ric,  Earc,  Hirk),  chief 
of  Hy-Fiachra  Finn,  in  the  barony  of  Massarene.     9.  O'Criodaln  (Credan,  Crcden,  and 


*  Ulidia  :  The  name  "Uladh"  was  applied  to  the  province  of  I  Istcr,  Imt  in  .^fter  times  was  ron- 
fined,  as  mentioned  in  tlie  chanter  on  fir-iall,toa  large  territory  on  the  east  of  Ulster,  called  I  lidia. 
This  territory  was  also  called  Dalaradia  (*,2  :  Irish,  a  part  or  portion,  and  Arntdlu-,  a  nian  h  iian.e), 
signifvin-  the  descendants  of  Araidhe,  a  kins?  of  Ulster  in  the  third  century ;  and  comprised  the  pre-.nt 
countV  Down,  \vith  a  great  portion  of  Antrim,  extending  from  luhharor  Newry,  Carlinaford  I!ay,  .ind 
the  Mourne  mountain^,  to  Slieve  Mis  mountain  in  the  barony  of  Antrim  ;  thus  cnntaniinvMn  the  noiith 
and  south-east  parts  of  Antrim,  the  districts  along  the  shores  of  Louifh  NeaRh  and  Helfast  I>onif h, 
Carriclvfergus,  and  the  peninsula  of  Island  M;igee  to  Larne ;  an<l  thence  in  a  line  westward  to  the  rivor 
Bann.  The  remaining  portion  of  the  county  Antrim  obtained  the  name  of  Ualriada.  tlidia  is  reniark- 
able  as  the  scene  of  St:  Patrick's  early  captivity  (it  being  there  that  he  was  sold  as  aslave  to  a  chieftain 
named  Milcho,  whose  flocks  he  tended  near  Mis  mountain),  and  is  c<-lebrate.l  .-vs  the  pace  where  he 
made  the  first  converts  to  Christianity:  and  finally,  is  the  place  of  his  death  and  burial.  He  died  -»t 
Sabhal,  afterwards  the  parish  of  ".•iaul;"  and  was_  buried  in  the  cathedral  at  Uune,  which,  in  conse- 
quence, was  eailed  Duiiepatriek  or  "Uownpatrick."— Cox.sellan. 


820  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 

Creed),  chief  of  Machaire  Maedhaidh,  now  the  parish  of  "  Magheramisk,"  in  the 
barony  of  Massarene.  10.  O'Haodlia,  O'Hugli  or  Hughes,  chief  of  Feammhoighe  or 
Fernmoy,  a  district  in  the  county  Down,  on  the  borders  of  Antrim,  in  the  barony  of 
Lower  Iveagh.  11.  O'Caomhain*  or  Kevin,  chief  of  Magh  Lini,  now  Moylinny,  a  district 
in  the  barony  of  Antrim.  12.  O'Machoiden,  chief  of  Mughdhorn  or  Mourne.  13. 
O'Lachnain  or  O'Loughnin,  chief  of  Modharn  Beag  or  Little  Mourne.  In  addition  to 
those  clans  given  by  O'Dugan,  the  following  clans  in  Ulidia  are  given  from  other 
authorities  : — 14.  MacGee  or  Magee,  of  Island  Magee.  15.  MacGioUa-Muire  (Mac- 
Gillmore  or  Gilmoi-e),  who  possessed  the  districts  of  the  great  Ards.  16.  MacRory  or 
Rogers,  chiefs  of  Killwarlin.  17.  O'Kellyof  Clanbrasil  Mac  Coolechan,  in  the  county 
Down.  18.  Ward  or  Mac  Ward.  19.  Gowan  (gobha  :  Irish,  a  hlacJcsviitli)  and  Mac- 
Gowau  (modernized  "  Smith,"  "Smeeth,"  and  "Smythe")  were  of  the  Irian  race  and 
of  the  Clan-na-Rory,  and  were  mostly  expelled  by  the  English  into  Donegal,  whence 
large  numbers  of  them  emigrated  to  the  county  Leitrim,  and  more  lately  to  the  county 
Cavan.  Dal  Buinne,  a  district  in  Ulidia,  was  not  given  by  O'Dugan  ;  but  it  was 
situated  on  the  borders  of  Down  and  Antrim,  and  contained  the  parish  of  Drumbo,  in 
Down,  with  those  of  Lisburn,  Magheragall,  IMagheramask,  Glenavy,  Aghalee,  and 
Aghagalleu,  in  Antrim.     The  Dal  Buinne  were  of  the  Irian  race.  ' 

In  the  fourteenth  century,  Hugh  Buidhe  O'Neill,  prince  of  Tyrone,  with  his 
forces,  crossed  the  Bann  and  took  possession  of  the  northern  part  of  Ulidia,  which, 
from  its  being  possessed  by  his  posterity,  who  were  called  Clan  AodJi  Buidhe,  was 
anglicised  "  Clanaboy,"  or  "  Clandeboy."  This  territory  was  divided  into  North 
Clanaboy  and  South  Clanaboy.  A  part  of  North  Clanaboy  also  obtained  the  name  of 
"Brian  Carragh's  Country,"  from  its  having  been  taken  from  the  O'Neills  by  a  chief 
of  the  MacDonnells,  who  was  called  Brian  Oarragh.  South  Clanaboy  comprised  the 
baronies  of  Ards,  Castlereagh,  Kinelarty,  and  Lecale;  and  extended,  according  to  Mac- 
Geoghegan,  from  the  Bay  of  Dundrum  to  the  Bay  of  Carrickfergus  on  Belfast  Lough. 


{&)  The  New  Settlees  in  Down  and  Antrim, 

Or  Ulidia. 

John  De  Courcy  with  his  forces  overran  a  great  part  of  Orgiall  and  Ulidia  ;  and 
for  a  period  of  twenty  years  carried  on  an  incessant  warfare  with  the  native  chiefs. 
As  already  mentioned,  he  fixed  his  head-quarters  at  Downpatrick.  After  De  Courcy 
had  been  driven  out  of  Ireland  by  his  great  rivals,  the  De  Lacys,  lords  of  Meath,  the 
latter  obtained  possession  of  Ulidia,  and  were  created  earls  of  Ulster.  The  De  Burgos 
next  became  possessors  of  Ulidia,  and  earls  of  Ulster ;  which  title  and  possessions 
afterwards  passed  to  the  Mortimers,  earls  of  March,  in  England.  The  chief  settlers 
in  Ulidia,  under  De  Courcy  and  his  successors,  were  those  of  Audley,  Bisset,  Copeland, 
Eitzsimon,  Chamberlain,  Bagnall,  Martell,  Jordan,  Mandeville,  Riddle,  Russell, 
Smith,  Staunton,  Logan,  Savage,  Walsh,  and  White.  In  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary, 
the  Fitzgeralds,  earls  of  Kildare,  obtained  Leath  Chathail  or  "  Lecale,"  a  well-known 
barony  in  the  county  Down,  anciently  called  Magh  Inis  or  the  Insular  Plain, 


(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  in  Down  and  Antrim, 

Or  Ulidia. 

The  following  noble  families  in  more  modern  times  settled  in  the  county  Down  : — 
Hamilton,  barons  of  Clanaboy  and  earls  of  Clanbrassil.  Montgomery,  earls  of  Mount 
Alexander,  in  the  barony  of  Ards.  Cromwell,  viscounts  of  Ardglass — a  title  after- 
wards possessed  by  the  Barringtons.  Hill,  barons  of  Kilwarlin,  viscounts  of  Hills- 
borough, and  now  marquises  of  Downshire.  Annesley,  barons  of  Glenawley,  and 
viscounts  Annesley  of  Castlewellan.  Rawdon,  Hastings,  earls  of  Moira.  Jocelyn, 
barons  of  Clanbrassil,  and  earls  of  Roden.  Stewart,  viscounts  Castlereagh,  now  mar- 
quises of  Londonderry.    Dawney,   viscounts  of  Down.    Ward,   barons  of  Bangor. 

*  O'Caomhain:  See  the  "  Coen"  pedigree  for  another  family  of  this  name,  in  Ireland. 


PRINCIPAL  FAMILIES   OF  ULSTER.  821 

Needham,  earls  of  Kilmorey,  and  viscounts  of  Newrj'  and  Mournc.     Smyth,  viscounts 
of  Strangford.     Blackwood,  barons  of  DuiVerin,  etc. 

Down,  in  Irish  "Dun"  (si!:;nifying  a /orlrcAf) ,  yvas  in  ancient  times  called  l>un- 
daleathglas,  and  afterwards  DunPadraic  or  Downpatrick,  from  St.  Patrick  having  lieen 
buried  there.  Down  comprised  the  greater  part  of  ancient  Ulidia  or  Dalaradia  ;  and 
was.  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second,  formed  into  two  counties,  namely,  Down, 
and  the  Ards  (or  Newtown) ;  but  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  both  were  formed 
into  the  present  county  Down,  which  got  its  namo  from  the  chief  town  Dune  or 
Downpatrick,  and  is  Latinized  "Dunum." 


6.— DALRIADA,*  OR  PART  OF  ANTRIM  AND  DERRY. 

(a)  The  Ikish  Cuiefs  and  Claxs. 

The  chief  clans  in  Dalriada  were  as  follows  : — The  O'Cahans,  and  MacUidhiliu  or 
MacQuillan,  who  held  the  territory  of  the  Routes,  and  had  tlieir  chief  seat  at  Dunluce. 
The  MacDonnells  of  the  Hebrides  invaded,  a.d.  1211,  tlie  territories  of  Antrim  and 
Derry,  where  they  afterwards  made  settlements.  In  the  reign  of  1-ilizabeth,  Sumhairle 
Buidhe  MacDonnell  or  "  Sorley  Boj', "  as  he  was  called  by  Euglish  writers, — a  cliief 
from  the  Hebrides,  descended  from  the  ancient  Irish  of  the  race  of  Clan  CoUa,  came 
with  his  forces  and  took  possession  of  the  Glyuns.  After  many  long  and  (iercc  battles 
with  the  ilacQuillans.  the  MacDonnells  made  themselves  masters  of  the  country,  and 
dispossessed  the  AlacQuillaus.  Dubourdieu,  iu  his  Surveij  of  Antrim,  says  : — "  A  lineal 
descendant  of  the  chief  MacQuillan  lives  on  the  road  between  Belfast  and  Carrick- 
fergus,  near  the  Silver  Stream,  and  probably  enjoys  more  happiness  as  a  respectable 
farmer,  than  his  ancestor  did  as  a  prince  iu  those  turbulent  times."  The  Mac- 
Donnells were  created  earls  of  Antrim.  The  O'Haras,  a  branch  of  the  great  family  of 
O'Hara  in  the  county  Sligo,  also  settled  in  Antrim ;  and  several  families  of  the  O'Neills. 
The  other  clans  in  this  territory  were  the  O'Siadhails  or  Shiels ;  the  O'Quiuns, 
O'f  urries,  MacAllisters,  ^MacGees  or  Jlagees,  etc. 


(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  in  Dalriada. 

The  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  Antrim,  in  modern  times  : — The 
viscounts  O'Neill ;  Chichester,  earls  of  Belfast,  and  marquises  of  Donegal ;  carl  Mac- 
Cartney,  baron  of  Lisanoure  ;  Clotworthy,  and  Skeifington,  earls  of  Massareeue  ;  and 
Vaughan,  barons  of  Lisburn. 

Antrim  was  formed  into  a  county  in  the  I'eign  of  King  Edward  the  Second  :  and 
took  its  name  from  the  chief  to\vn,  in  Irish  Aendruim,  which  is  said  to  signify  the 
"Handsome  Hill:"  from  "  Aen"  or  "Aon,"  excellent,  and  "druim,"  a  hill.  It  is 
Latinized  "  Aendromia"  and  "Antrumnia." 

*  Dalriada :  This  ancient  territory  comprised  the  remaining  portion  of  the  county  .Vntrim,  not 
mentioned  under  Ulidia  in  the  last  chapter,  to;rether  with  a  small  ])art  of  the  present  county  Dcrry :  as 
Dunboe,  now  the  parish  of  Dunboe,  in  the  barony  of  Coleraine,  county  Derry,  w;is  (.acconlin;?  to  tho 
Four  Masters)  in  ancient  Dalriada.  As  elscwherementionod,  this  territory  was  named  after  Cairbrc 
Riada,  son  of  Conaire(or  Conary)the  Second,  Monarch  of  Ireland,  in  the  secoml  century.  Dalriada  is 
connected  with  some  of  the  earliest  events  in  Irish  history.  In  this  district,  according,'  to  our  old 
Annalist?,  the  battle  of  Murbolg  was  fought  between  the  Xemedians  and  Komorians.  two  of  the  earliest 
colonies  who  came  to  Ireland  ;  and  here  Sobairce,  Monarch  of  Ireland,  of  the  r.ioe  of  Ir,  Ion;;  before  the 
Christian  era,  erected  a  fortress  in  which  he  resided  ;  wliich,  after  him,  was  called  Dniuinbairo-  or  the 
Fortress  of  Sobairce,  now  "  Dunseverick,"  which  is  situ.ated  on  a  bold  rock  projectini;  into  the  sea  near 
the  Giants'  Causeway.  And  it  is  mentioned  by  the  Four  Masters  that  at  this  fdrtress  of  Diinsovorick, 
Roitheachtach,  No.  47,  page  353,  was  killed  by  lij,'htaincr.  In  after  times,  the  chief  O'C.athain  had  his 
castle  at  Dunseverick,  the  ruins  of  which  still  remain.  Dalria'ia  was  divitled  into  two  larire  diitrifts  : 
1st,  "The  Glynns"  (so  called  from  its  consistinj^  of  several  Uir:i'-  ;/t<'n>i),  which  extended  from  ojdertleet 
or  Larne  to  the  vicinity  of  Ballycastle,  alonu  the  sea-shore ;  and  contained  the  barony  of  <;ienarm,  and 
part  of  Carey;  ■2nd.  "  The  Routes,"  called  Reuta  or  Ruta,  which  comprehended  the  baronies  of  Dunluce 
and  Kilconway. — Coxsellan. 


822 


IRISH  PEDIGEEES. 


7.— TIROWEX.* 

(a)  The  Iklsh  Chiefs  axb  Claxs. 

The  chiefs  aiid  clans  of  Tir-0 wen,  and  the  territories  they  possessed  in  the  twelfth 
century  as  given  by  0  Dugan,  are  as  follows  :-l.  O'Neill  and  MacLoghlin  ,as  princes. 
2.  0  Cahan  of  the  race  of  Uwen,  and  who  was  chief  of  Cianacht  of  Glean  Geibhin  (or 
Keenaght  of  Glengiven).  The  O'Cahans  were  also  chiefs  of  the  Creeve,  now  the 
barony  of  Colerame ;  and  in  after  times,  possessed  the  gi-eater  part  of  the  county 
Derry,  which  was  called  "  0  Cahan's  Country;"  they  also,  at  an  early  period,  pos- 
sessed part  of  Antrim,  and  had  their  seat  at  the  castle  of  Dunseverick.  3.  The 
0  Connors,  wjo  were  chiefs  of  Cianacta  before  the  O'Cahans,  and  were  descendants  of 
can,  son  of  OlioU  Olum  King  of  Munster  :  hence  their  territory  obtained  the  name  of 
d  n^nS^-""  "''"'''  l^i^  preserved  in  the  baror.y  of  "  Keenaught,"  county  Derry. 
4.  ODuibhdiorma  or  0  Dwyorma,  sometimes  anglicised  O'Dermot  or  O'Dermody,  but  a 
wprfl  f  f  p""  -y^^^e^^ot,  prince  of  Moylurg,  in  Connaught.  The  O'Dwyorma 
weie  chiefs  of  Breadach  which  comprised  the  parishes  of  Upper  and  Lower  Moville,in 
r,-,l  .^^'^  ^  ^°?l''^°^r^  J^^  "^"^  °^  tl"'^  '^istri'^t  is  still  preserved  in  the  small 
rl^L  ,T"^^Sli,  which  falls  into  Lough  Foyle.  Q-Gormley  or  Grimly,  chief  of 
vZl  n""-'  "?^  *^^  ^^^'o^y  t.f  Raphoe,  county  Donegal.     6.  Moy  ItH  and  Cineal 

Enda,  partly  in  the  barony  of  Raphoe,  and  partly  in  the  barony  of  Tirkeran  in  Derry. 
fnlTnt''^^^  .T'^^^.^^^^i'^  Cinachta  or  Keenaught.  According  to  O'Dugan,  the 
7  0'Er''oiv'o'M  l.'^'f  ^'  i  ^-1°^'  ^'^'  '■!  ^'^°y^^-  ^'M^lbraisil,  O'Qxdnn,  and  O'Kenny. 
r;,l^°?  '  .0,^"l^^\\and  0  Hogan,  chiefs  of  Carruic  Bachuighe,  stiU  traceable  by  the 
{r^viS'^'f'S  ■'''f '  -'"^  ?f  ^a^-^^y  of  Imshowen.  8.  O'Eag^an,  chief  of  Tullaghoge  in 
nv  nntir  L  .''r  il^'^''*'  ''^™"y  °^  I»""gannon,  and  county  Tyrone.  9.  ODonlgan 
Ec?6rs^.hip?TT'?^f  .^-'i^'f^T"^^^^^'  0-Farrellor  Freel,  and  MacEory  or  Mac- 
Sn, '        fVi   Tealach  Ainbith  and  of  Muintir  Birn,  districts  in  the  baronies  of  Dun- 

SXffnf  S'^'^'^S^l'  in  the  barony  of  Duugaunon.  11.  O'Tierney,  and  O'Kieran 
mllift^i'TT'^^^-  ^r-  O^^^^^y'  OH-AgHmam  or  O'Hamil,  and  O'Heitlgen  or 
TpSi  ^  P  '  '  °^  t^'^  ^^''^"'^*-'  '^''^^^"^  Teallach  Cathalain,  Tealach  Duibhrailbe,  and 
T?oWui^!^°^'l•  n'n-  O^I'^lf°?iar,ty.  and  O'HeodHasa  or  O'Hosey,  chiefs  of  Cineal 
15  OMurrli^.  n'^  ^°T^'  T^  "^^^^^^  (^'^^'1^'  "^^  ^^'^'^^^  <='"ef«  of  C^^^^  Fergus, 
ridi^  nSf  nf  P  ^f  »^y'.=^"'l  ,0  Mellon,  chiefs  of  Soil  Aodha-Eanaigh.  16.  MacFet 
StSrs^  ndpr  C"iea.l  Eeraida,gh,_  in  the  north  of  Tyrone.  Li  the  Annals  of  the  Four 
or  MacCr-Pm  l.  }^^'  T^^'""^  \'  ™^^*^  °^  Gillchree.t  MacCathmhaoil  (MacCampbell 
or  MacCoMell),  head  chieftain  of  the  Cmeal  Fereadaidh,  who  was  slain  by  O'NegLidh 

Kin^^'^O^m-^uff^^'^f°!^^t'  ^^J'^t  ^^""'  ?"^^'  t^'«  *""tory  was  comprised  within  the 
part  of  it  cal  e  1    hP  '"  K,n^  V-f  ^u"?  Eo«t'''^'«'s,  the  I2Cth  Monarch  of  Ireland,  conquered  that 

thTother  part  mrconnP  n°lT«'r?l^'''''''''A  °*  ^T'^  °/  '^'"^^  (Tirowen)  his  son  Eoghan  or  Owen,  and  of 
InlTterJ^s^^^^^^  ^ff,  Gnlban,  were  the  first  princes  of  the  Hy-Kiall  sept. 

Tyrone  and  De -n  tlVe  nVnhLTln^^f  •  i^  ''f -l'-^'  ^°"f'"^-st'  ^°  ^s  to  comprise  the  present  counties  of 
greater  part  of  tlu'wnn^^fV^^  Imshowen  (situate  between  Lough  Foyle  and  Lough  Swillv),and  the 
some  of^the  eLuest  e  eni  n'1?kh''h"t*^'  county  Donegal.  This  ancient  territor/ is  connected  with 
and  O'Flahertv  .nLpn  \  J  f ''*^'*°'?:-  ^'?^  '''''^  "°"'  '^^"«'  ^ough  Foyle,  according  to  Keating- 
overflowed  tlVead^oS-^,.!^^*  ,^°'',*^  '"  "',?  51'-"  °f  *''^  Monarch  Tfernmas,  No.  41,  page  354,  and 
of  trFour  J  a.tes  "   Loch  l";^  Tr"'  t"'"^  ^' "tI'  Fuinsidhe.     This  lake,  mentioned  in^the  Annals 

Lodan.oneo  th"l\^.drDa  an?h1  ff  vhn''f^^  obtained  its  name  from  Feabhail  (or  Foyle),  son  of 
ormountain  called  Griamnnnfll In  V  '^'^°  "^^  drowned  in  its  wa\es.  In  this  territory,  on  a  high  hill 
celebrated  ortrcss  called  H?.  rlT^']  ^^^n''^"  ^?"«*'  ^'''■"^''  ^""^^^f  ^"ch  Island,  was  situated  the 
•'  Aileach"  01  ''  Oileach  "  wh  Ph  ?ion"ff "  °^  /"'^^fK  ^^''T  'IGrianan,"  c,  palace  or  royal  resUence,  and 
or  "  Oileacl^Neid  "  from  ^^d  o^fnffL'4'''VV''''''''  ^^''  ^°'^''^^  ^™^^  ^'^^  ^'""^'^  "  ^''^^^^h  Neid" 
ancient  Kings  of  Ulster  It  wn  Anm  ^  ^"^^'t^^"'^  ^^''T'^^'  '  ''^"^^  ^^'''^  f^''  "^^"J"  «Ses  the  seat  of  the 
strength,  in  that  stie  called  'ArVn  -  ^ircu  ar  form  of  great  stones  ^^■ithout  cement,  of  immense 
day.  It  was  demolished  AT,  nr^i  ?  tiJ  'T'^^^'v^  "»•?:  '^"d  some  of  its  extensive  ruins  remain  to  this 
Ireland.  This  alace  of  An'nlb  'ic  "I  ^^"'tof*!  0;«"en,  King  of  Munster  and  the  ISOth  Monarch  of 
Greekgcog,"'her  in  thetpo,^^^  '^J^^'^'"^'"'^  ,^°^^''^  '^'^^"  the  "  Regia"  of  Ptolemy,  the  celebrated 
considered  t^  a  ■clx^^.thr  '-If  J,- -^  '  -^"ll  *H  ?'"'^''  "'•'^•■'"''i  "  ^'^'^^'  «"  '"«  m«P  of  Iceland,  is 
rounding  the  fortress  oAiAnh'';  '■  *"^''..,''  "'^  *=^"^'f  ^^''^'""''^  °t'  ^^^  l''o.vIe  '-"er-  The  territorv  sur- 
l.eoplcd  by?hJ  mcc  of  0^t^nr  H.^^^^^^^^  "'""^  °*  ^'°-^^  ^'^'^'^'  "'  "^«  ^ ''''"'  "^  E^-^-     Tirowe^i  was 

the  name  of  "crNem  "-n,  />,•"•  ^lan  Owen,  some  of  whom,  on  the  introduction  of  sirnames,  took 
of  them  the  name  Mako  .Wi,  f;., '""^''1°,'"  ^'""  Glundubh.  the  170th  Monarch  of  Ireland  ;  and  some 
during  the  el  e  ?h  and  Uve^^^^^^^  cenJ, nf  ^''"'  °"'  ?^  "^''^  V^-^'  "^  ^'^''''^'-  ^^'"'^  °f  "^^  wieLoghlins, 
of  Ireland.  Alto-ether  accoidiro  to  vi-i '  x  T  ^"".^^'  °^  Tirowen,  and  some  of  them  were  Monarchs 
^iio^cintr,  accoiding  to  0 1- laherty,  sixteen  of  the  Clan  Owen  were  Monarchs  of  Ireland. 


PRINCIPAL   FAMILIES  OF   ULSTER.  823 

or  O'Nenev,  aided  by  Miiintlr  Chaonain  or  the  O'Koonans  That  aillchrce«t  Mac- 
Cathmhaoil,\vasalso'hcad  chieftain  of  clan  Aou-us,  clan  Duhhinrcacht  clau  l<ogarty 
0-Ceannf  hocia.  and  clan  Colla  of  Fermanagh-"  the  chief  of  the  connc.ls  of  the  north 
of  Ireland."  These  Cathmhaoils  were  a  powerful  elan  in  Tyr-no,  and  many  of  them  in 
Monacrhan,  Louth  and  Armagh.  IS.  The  clans  of  Maolgeimridh  (Mulgen.ery,  or  Mont- 
somerl-)  and  of  Maolpadraig  or  Kilpatrick,  who  possessed  the  two  .hstricts  ot  Uneal 
FeSaidh  (or  Faraday),  in  the  east  of  Tyrone.  1!».  Mulntlr  Talthlighof  Hy-  .aoghaire 
of  Lough  Lir,  a  name  anglicised  MacTully  or  TuUy.    'JO.  Q-Hanter  or  Hunter,  chiefs 

°^  ^ThJ'followincr  chiefs  and  clans,  not  ^ivcn  by  O'D.igan.  are  collected  in  Conncllan's 
Four  Masters,  froni  various  other  sources  :  1.  0-Criochain  or  O'Crehan  (mentioned  u. 
the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  under  a.d.  1-200),  clue    of  lly-l-iachra.  a  territory 
which  comprised  the  parisli  of  Ardstraw-,  and  some  aljoinmg  districts  in   1>  o  e. 
ToWn,  chief  of  Moy  Lngadandof  Siol  L\athusa,gh  (a  quo  Casev)   as  given  by  the 
Four  1^1  asters  under  a.d.  121S.    Moy  Lugad.  according  to  the  Books  of  Lecan  an.l  U  ai>  • 
S^te,  lay  h  K  e^^^^^^      Glengivem  county  Deny.    8.  The  0-Cearbhalllns  (0  Carolans. 
or  Kerliis),  a  name°sometimes  anglicised   -Carleton."  were  chiets  of  clan  Diarmaida 
now  the  parish  of  Clandermod  or  Glendermod,  in  Derry.    4.  The  O'Brolachans.  1  .y  some 
clmrled'^ro  Bradley,  etc.,  were  a  branch  of  the  C.neal  Owen      5.  .^'^Blosgald^or 
Macciosky.  a  branch  of  the  Q-Cahans.  was  a  numerous  clan  in  the  parish  of  I>"-^'^^ 
and  the  ad  oinin-  localities.   6. 0-Devlins.  chief  of  Mu.ntir  Dubhhu,  near  Lough  Ne^gh 
on  the  bo  ders  of  Derry  and  Tyrone.     7.  The  0-Looneys,  chiefs  of  Muu.tir  Loney.  a 
district  X  ^n  as  the  MonterLoueyMounta^       in  Tyrone.     S.  0  ConneUan,  chief  of 
Sch  Tu  lach  Tn  Tyrone.     9.  Q-DonneUy,  chiefs  in  Tyrone,  at  Bally<lonne  ly  and  other 
^   ?  .    ^lo!  0-NenaU" :  Irish,  a  W,),  O'Neny  or  MacNeny  -e-  elih.^  o   Cniea  ^ae^^^ 
n  Tyrone,  bordering  on  Mouaghan  ;  of  this  ^xmi  y  was  Count  0  ^^'"^  ^^^^  ^'^  .'^   {  ] 
thp    Austrian   service,  under  the  Empress  Maria   Theresa.     11.  0  Flalierty,  l-.r.i  ..i 
cSe.:^    0  -en,      u      a  branch    of    the   great  family   of   O'Flaherty   in   C.onnau^ht^ 
12  O'Murray.  a  clan  in  Derry.     13.  MacShane  (a  name  anglicised  " J«^;°^«"J-,.^.,.';'^" 
inTvrone      U     O'MuUigan,   angbcised    "  Molineux,"   were  also  a   clan  in      >.ont 
15  0-Gnlve  or  Q-Gneeve  (anglicised  "  Agnew")  were  hereditary  bards  to  the  0  >«ei  1. 
''•    The  ONeilkmaintaiLd^heir  independence  down  to  the  end  of  the^^^^^^^^^ 

turv  as  princes  of  Tyrone  ;  and  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  the  Li-hth  •■^"*I '^ V-^^''*^;"-  "' f, 
the  t:itTero   Earls  of  Tyron^  and  barons  of  Dungannon.   The  la^t  celebrated  chiefs  of  le 
namfwereHtt'h  O'Neill,  the  great  Eari  of  Tyrone,  famous  as  the  cominander  of  the 
SheTn  IrSr  in  their  w'ars  w  thElizabeth  ;  a-1  Owen  Roe  0'^.^^ 
TrUh  nf  TTlster  in  the  Cromwellian  wars,  a.d.  16-41.     be\eial  ot  Uie  u  .Neiiis  "-'^^  "^    , 

counties  iu  Ulster  were  confiscated,  f^^^^^y  V    y'°"..;.  Flr^t       V  Sect  ™  then 

p, „      A.-.nnrrli     nil    in    the   reio-n  of  Kmg  James  the   rir&t.     A  proitci   «•»» 

SmedotSli^^^^^^^^^  colonies;  and  this  project  was  called 

the  "  Plantation  of  Ulster." 


I 


(f)  The  Moderx  Nobility  in  TirOwen". 


824  IRISH   PEDIGREES. 

passed  to  the  families  of  Stewart  and  Gardiner.  Trevor,  viscounts  Dungannon.  Stewart,' 
viscounts  Castlestewart.  Knox,  earls  of  Eanfurley.  And  Alexander,  barons  of 
Caledon. 

Derry  :  In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  "O'Cahan's  Country"  was  formed  by  Sir  John 
Perrott  into  a  connty,  which  was  called  from  its  chief  town,  the  "  County  of  Colerain  ;" 
and  in  the  reign  of  James  the  First,  on  the  plantation  of  Ulster,  a  company  of  under- 
takers, consisting  of  merchants  and  traders  from  London,  got  graats  of  the  "  County 
of  Colerain,"  and  town  of  Derry  :  hence  the  city  and  county  got  the  name  of  "  London- 
derry." 

Derry,  in  Irish,  "Doire,"  signifies  an  Oak  Wood;  and  the  town  was  anciently 
called  "  Doire-Calgach,"  signifying  the  Oak  Wood  of  Calgach,  from  a  chief  of  that 
name  ;  and  afterwards  "  Derry-Columbkille,"  from  the  ablsey  founded  there  by  that 
saint.  The  territory  which  now  forms  the  county  Derry  was  part  of  Tir-Eoghain  or 
Tirowen  ;  audO'Cahan  being  the  head  chief  it  was  called  "  O'Cahan's  Country." 

Derry  is  Latinized  "  Derria." 

The  following  noble  families  derive  their  titles  from  this  county  : — The  family  of 
Pitt,  formerly  marquises  of  Londonderry,  a  title  now  possessed  by  the  Stewarts. 
Hamilton,  earls  (now  Dukes)  of  Abercorn,  and  barons  of  Strabane.  The  families  of 
Hare  and  Hanger,  barons  of  Coleraine. 

Part  of  ancient  Tyrone  was,  about  A.D.  1585,  formed  into  the  county  Tyrone  by 
the  lord  deputy  Sir  John  Perrott.  The  ancient  "  Tir-Eogain"  has  been  Latinized 
"  Tironia,"  and  sometimes  "Eugenia."  Tirowen  in  later  times  was  called  "  O'Neill's 
Country." 


8.— TIRCONNELL;* 

(a)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans. 

The  following  clans  and  chiefs,  in  Tir  Conaill  in  the  twelfth  century,  are  given  by 
O'Dugau  under  the  head  of  Cineal  Conaill : — 1 . 0'Maoldoraigh  or  Muldory,  O'Canannain, 
and  Clan  Dalaigh,  were  the  principal  chiefs.  In  the  tenth  century  some  of  the  head  chiefs 
of  the  Clan  Connell  took  the  tribe  name  Clan-na-Dalaigb,  from  Dalagh,  one  of  their 
chiefs,  whose  death  is  recorded  by  the  Four  Masters,  at  A.D.  868  ;  but  they  afterwards 
took  the  name  O'Domhnaill,  or  O'Donnell,  from  Domhnall  or  Donal,  grandson  of 
Dalagh.  2.  O'Boyle  were  chiefs  of  Clan  Chindfaoladh  of  Tir  Ainmireach,  and  of  Tir 
Boghaine — territories  which  comprised  the  present  baronies  of  Boylagh  andBanagh: 
Crioch  Baoighilleach  or  the  country  of  the  O'Boyles  gave  name  to  the  barony  of 
"  Boylagh  ;"  Tir  Boghaine  was  the  barony  of  "  Banagh."  3.  O'Mulvany,  chief  of  Magh 
Seireadh  or  Massarey.  4.  O'Hugli,  chief  of  Easruadh  [Esroe]  or  Ballyshannon,  in  the 
barony  of  Tir  Hugh.  5.  O'Tairceirt  or  Tarkert,  chief  of  Clan  Neachtain  and  of  Clan 
Snedgaile  or  Snell.  6.  Mac  Dubhaine  or  Mac  Duane,  chiefs  of  Cineal  Nenna  or  Cineal 
Enda,  a  district  which  lay  in  Inishowen.  7.  MacLoingaeacliain,  chiefs  of  Glean  Binne  ; 

*  Tir-Connell :  This  territory  comprised  the  remaining-  portion  of  Donegal  not  contained  in  Tir- 
Owen,  the  boundary  between  both  being  Lough  SwUly  ;  but  in  the  twelfth  century  the  O'Muldorys  and 
O'Donnells,  princes  of  Tir-Connell,  became  masters  of  the  entire  of  Donegal  :  thus  making  Lough 
Foyle  and  the  rivers  Foyle  and  Finn  the  boundaries  between  Tir-Connell  and  Tir-Owen.  This  territory 
got  its  name  from  Conall  Gulban,  who  took  possession  of  it  after  its  conquest  by  Niall  of  the  Nine 
Hostages.  He  was  brother  to  Owen,  who  possessed  Tir-Owen;  from  him  the  territory  obtained  the 
name  of  Tir-Connaill  or  "Connell's  Country  ;"  and  his  posterity  were  designated  Cineal  Conaill  or  the 
race  of  Connell,  a  name  which  was  also  applied  to  the  territory. 

Some  of  the  earliest  events  in  Irish  history  are  connected  with  this  territory,  amongst  which  the 
following  may  be  noticed  : — Inis  Saimer  was  tlie  residence  of  Bartholinus  or  Partholan,  who  fiist  planted 
a  colony  in  Ireland  ;  and  this  island  gave  the  name  Saimer  to  the  river  now  called  the  Erne,  and  Lough 
Erne,  which  in  ancient  times  was  called  Lough  Saimer.  The  waterfall  at  Ballyshannon  is  connected 
■with  another  early  event,  the  death  of  Aodh  Ruadh,  an  ancient  king  of  Ireland  who  was  drowned  there  ; 
hence  it  was  called  Eas-Aodha  Kuaidh  or  the  Cataract  of  Red  Hugh  ;  and  hence  "  Eas-Ruadh"  [Ashroe] 
was  the  ancient  name  of  Ballyshannon. 

In  the  tenth  century  a  brartch  of  the  Cineal  (or  Clan)  Connell  took  the  name  of  O'Canannain,  many 
of  whom  were  celebrated  chiefs ;  and  another  branch  of  them  took  the  name  of  O'Maoldoraidh  (angli- 
cised O'Muldory  and  Mulroy).  and  became  princes  of  TirConncll.  The  O'Donnells,  in  the  twelfth 
century,  became  princes  of  Tir-Connell.  Rory  O'Donnell,  the  last  chief  of  the  race  was  created  earl  of 
Tir-Connell,  but  died  in  exile  on  the  Continent ;  and  his  estates  were  confiscated  in  the  reign  of  James 
the  First. 


PRINCIPAL   FAMILIES   OF  ULSTER.  S25 

and  O'Breislen  or  Breslein,  chief  of  Fanaid  or  Fanad,  on  the  western  shore  of  Lough 
Swilly.  8.  O'Doglierty,  chief  of  Ard  iMiodhair.  In  the  Aunals  of  the  Four  Blasters, 
at  A.D.  1197,  Eachmarcach  [Oghmai-kagh]  O'Doherty  is  mentioned  as  chief  of  all 
Tirconnell.  The  O'Doghertys  maintained  their  rank  as  chiefs  of  Inishoweu  down  to 
the  reign  of  James  the  First.  9.  MacGilleseamhais  (anglicised  Gilljames,  James,  and 
Fitzjames),  chief  of  Ros-Guill,  now  ••Koisrri,!/'  i„  the  barony  of  Kilmakrcnan. 
10.  O'Kernaghan,  and  O'Dallan,  chiefs  of  thetuath  liladhaidh.  11.  O'Mulligan,  chief 
of  Tir  Mac  Caerthain.  12.  O'Donegan,  and  MacGaiblin  or  MacGiblin,  chiefs  of  Tir 
Breasail ;  and  O'Maolgaoithe,  chief  of  Muintir  Maolgaoithe  (ijaolh  :  Irish,  the  wind  ; 
pronounced  "  ghee").  Some  of  this  clan  anglicised  their  name  "  Blagce  ;"  and  others, 
"  Wynne" — another  form  of  "  wind,"  the  Englishfor  the  word  "  gaoth,"  as  ahove.  13, 
MacTernan,  chief  of  Clan  Fearglioile  or  Fargal.  The  following  chiefs  and  clans  not  given 
by  O'Dugan  are  collected  from  the  Four  Masters  and  other  sources  : — 14.  MacSweeney 
(strangely  anglicised  MacSwiggan),  a  branch  of  the  O'Neills,  which  settled  in  Donegal, 
and  formed  three  great  families,  namely,  MacSweeney  of  Fanaid,  who  had  an  exten- 
sive territory  west  of  Lough  Swilly,  and  whose  castle  was  at  Rathmullin  ;  MacSweeney 
Boghainach  or  of  Tir  Boghaine,  now  the  barony  of  Banagh.  who  had  liis  castle  at 
Rathain,  and  in  which  territory  was  situated  Reachraiu  jNIuintir  Birn,  now  Rathlia 
O'Beirne  Islands  ;  and  MacSweeney  Na  d-Tuath,  signifying  MacSweeney  of  the  T<rri- 
tories.  His  districts  were  also  called  "  Tuatha  Toraighe"  or  the  districts  of  Tory 
Island.  This  MacSweeney's  possessions  lay  in  the  barony  of  Kilmacrenan.  According 
to  O'Brien,  he  was  called  '"MacSweeney  Na  d-Tuath,"  signifying  MacSweene;/  of  the 
Battle-axes — a  title  said  to  be  derived  from  their  being  chiefs  of  gallowgla^ses,  and 
from  their  being  standard  bearers  and  marshals  to  the  O'Donnells.  A  branch  of  these 
MacSweeneys,  who  wei'e  distinguished  military  leaders,  settled  in  Munster  in  the 
county  Cork,  in  the  thirteenth  century  ;  and  became  commanders  under  the  Blac- 
Carthys,  princes  of  Desmond.  15.  O'Gallaglier,  descended  from  a  warrior  named 
"  Gallchobhar,"  were  located  in  the  baronies  of  Raphoe  and  Tir  Hugh,  and  had  a 
castle  at  Ballyshannon.  and  also  possessed  the  castle  of  Litlord  ;  they  were  com- 
manders of  O'Donnell's  cavahy.  Sir  John  O'Gallagher  is  mentioned  in  the  wars  of 
Elizabeth.  16.  O'Furanain  (or  Foran),  chief  of  Fion  Ruis,  probably  the  "  Rosses," 
in  the  barony  of  Boylagh.  17.  O'Donnely,  chief  of  Fear  L^roma,  a  district  in  luish- 
owen,  is  mentioned  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  at  a.d.  1177.  IS.  O'Laney  or 
Lane,  chief  of  Cineal  ^laoin,  a  district  in  the  barony  of  Raphoe.  19.  O'Clery  or 
Clarke,  hereditary  historians  to  the  O'Donnells  ;  aud  the  learned  authors  of  the 
Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  and  other  valuable  works  on  Irish  history  and  antiquities. 
They  had  large  possessions  in  the  barony  of  Tir  Hugh,  and  resided  in  their  castle  at 
Kilbari'on  ;"'  the  ruins  of  which  still  remain  on  a  rock  on  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic 
near  Ballyshannon.  20.  MacWard,  a  clan  in  Donegal,  were  bards  to  the  O'Donnells, 
and  were  very  learned  men. 

Th-  Connell  was  formed  into  the  county  Donegal  by  the  lord  deputy  Sir  John 
Perrott,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 


(b)  The  New  Settleks  in  Tirconnell, 

Or  Donegal. 

On  the  confiscation  of  Tirconnell,  and  the  settlement  of  British  colonies  called  the 
"Plantation  of  Ulster,"  in  the  reign  of  King  James  the  First,  the  following  families 
are,  in  Pynnar'a  Survey,  A.D.  1(519,  given  as  the  possessors  of  Donegal : — John 
Murray  got  all  Boylagh  and  Banagh.  The  following  had  various  districts  :— Captain 
Thomas  Dutton,  Alexander  Cunningham  (or  Conyngham),  Joim  Cunningham,  James 
Cunningham,  Cuthbert  Cunningham,  Sir  James  Cunningham,  James  MacCullagh  ; 
William  Stewart,  the  Laird  of  Dunduff;  Alexander  MacAwley,  rt/ia.«  Stewart;  the 
Laitd  of  Lusse,  Sir  John  Stewart,  Peter  Benson,  William  Wilson,  Thomas  Davis, 
Captain  Mansfield,  Sir  John  Kingsmill,  Sir  Ralph  I'.ingley,  Sir  Thomas  Coach,  Sir 
George  Marburie,  Sir  William  Stewart,  Sir  Basil  Brooke,  Sir  Thomas  Cliichester,  Sir 
John  Vaughan,  John  Wray,  Arthur  Terrie,  Captain  Henry  Hart,  Captain  Paul  Gore, 
Nathaniel  Rowley,  William  Lynn,  and  Captain  Sandford. 

*  Kilbarrnn:  See  Note,  p.  C33. 


826  imSH   PEDIGREES. 


(c)  The  Modern^  Nobility  li^  Tirconxell. 

The  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  Donegal  since  the  reign  of  James  the 
First  :— 1.  Fitzwilliam,  earls  of  Tircounell.  2.  Richard  Talbot,  Lord  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland,  in  the  reign  of  James  the  Second,  was  created  Duke  of  Tirconnell.  3.  The 
families  of  Brownlow  and  Carpenter  have  been  subsequently  earls  of  Tirconnell.  4. 
Chichester,  earls  of  Donegal.  5.  Conyngham,  earls  of  Mouutcharles.  6.  Cockayne, 
barons  of  Culleu.     7.  Hewitt,  barons  of  Lifford.     Etc. 

Tirconnell  was,  about  a.d.  1585,  formed  into  a  county  by  the  lord  deputy  Perrot ; 
and  called  Donegal,  from  its  chief  town.  The  names  Donegal  and  Tirconnell  are 
Latinized   "  Dungallia"  and  "  Tir-Connellia,"  and  sometimes  "  Conallia." 

Donegal,  in  Irish  "  Dun-na-nGall,"  signifying  the  Fortress  of  the  Foreigners,  got  its 
name,  it  is  said,  from  a  fortress  erected  there  by  the  Danes.  This  ancient  territory 
was  called  Tir-Conaill  or  the  Country  of  Conall,  from  Conall  Gulbin,  brother  of  Owen, 
and  son  of  Xiall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  as  already  mentioned.  In  modern  times  the 
head  chiefs  of  this  territory  were  the  O'Dounells  :  hence  it  was  called  "  O'Donnell's 
Country." 


9.— BREFNEY.* 

(rt)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Cla>s. 

The  chiefs  and  clans  of  Brefney  and  the  territories  they  possessed  in  the  twelfth  century, 
are,  accovdiug  to  O'Dugan,  as  follows  :—l.  O'Ruairc  or  O'Rourke ;  2.  O'Ragliallaigli 
or  O'Reilly  :  these  were  the  princes  of  the  territory  of  Brefney.  3.  MacTigh- 
earnain  {tighcariia  :  Irish,  a  lord  or  master'),  anglicised  MacTernan,  McKiernan,  and 
Masterson,  were  chiefs  of  Teallach  Dunchada  (signifying  the  tribe  or  territory  of 
Donogh),  now  the  barony  of  "  TuUyhunco,"  in  the  county  Cavan.  4.  The  MacSamli- 
radliain  (anglicised  MacGauran,  Magauran,  and  Magovern)  were  chiefs  of  Teallach 

■^  Lrefiiey .-  In  Irish  this  word  is  "  Breifne"  or  "  Brefne,"  which  signifies  the  Hill}/  Countrii ;  it  was 
called  by  the  English  "The  Brenny,"  and  has  been  Latinized  "  Brefnia"  and  "  Brefinnia."  This 
ancient  territorj'  comprised  the  present  counties  of  Cavan  and  Leitrim,  with  a  portion  of  Meath,  and  a 
part  of  the  barony  of  Carbury  in  Sligo  ;  O'Kourlve  being-  prince  of  West  Brefnev  or  Leitrim  ;  and 
(JRielly,  or  O'Reilly,  of  Last  Brefney  or  Cavan.  Brefney  extended  from  Kells  in  Meath.  to  Drumcliff  in 
the  county  Sligo;  and  was  part  of  the  Kingdom  of  Connaught,  down  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
when  it  was  formed  into  the  Counties  of  Cavan  and  Leitrini,  and  Cavan  was  added  to  the  province  of 
Ulster.  In  this  territory  Tiernmas,  the  13th  Monarch  of  Ireland,  was  the  first  who  introduced  Idol 
worship  into  Ireland  ;  and  set  up  at  Moy  Slaght  (now  Fenagh,  in  the  barony  of  Mohill,  county  Leitrim) 
the  famous  idol,  Crom  Cruach,  the  chief  deity  of  the  Irish  Druids,  which  St.  Patrick  destroyed'.  Brefney 
was  mhabited  in  the  early  ages  by  the  Firvolgians  fwho  are  by  some  writers  called  Belgaj  and  Firbolgs), 
who  went  by  the  name  of  "  Ernaidhe,"  "  Erneans,"  and  "  Ernaechs ;"  which  names  are  stated  to  have 
been  given  them  from  their  inhabiting  the  territories  about  Lough  Erne.  These  Erncans  possessed  the 
entire  of  Brefney.  The  name  "  Brefney"  is,  according  to  "  Seward's  Topography,"  derived  from  "  Bre," 
a  hill,  and  therefore  signifies  the  country  of  hills  or  the  hilly  country  :  a  derivation  which  may  not 
appear  inappropriate  as  descriptive  of  the  topographical  features  of  the  country,  as  innumerable  hills 
are  scattered  o\er  the  counties  of  Cavan  and  Leitrim.  On  a  vast  inimber  of  these  hills  over  Cavan  and 
Leitnm  are  found  those  circular  earthen  ramparts  called  forts  or  raths,  and  some  of  them  very  large  ; 
which  circumstance  shows  that  those  hills  were  inhabited  from  the  earliest  ages.  As  several  thousands  of 
these  raths  exist  even  to  this  day,  and  many  more  have  been  levelled,  it  is  evident  that  there  was  a  very 
large  population  in  ancient  Brefney.  The  "erection  of  these  raths  h.as  been  absurdly  attributed  to  the 
Danes,  tor  it  is  evident  that  they  must  have  formed  the  chief  habitations  and  fortresses  of  the  ancient 
Irish,  ages  before  the  Danes  set  foot  in  Ireland  ;  since  they  abound  chiefly  in  the  interior  and  remote 
r^rts  of  the  country,  where  the  Danes  never  had  any  permanent  settlement.  Ancient  Brefney  bore 
the  name  of  Hy  Briuin  Jircifne,  from  its  being  possessed  by  the  race  of  Brian,  King  of  Connaught,  in 
the  fourth  century,  brother  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  and  sou  of  Eochy  Moyvane,  Monarch  of 
Ireland  troin  a.d.  357  to  S(i5,  and  of  the  race  of  Vleremoii.'^  That  Brian  had  twenty-four  sons,  whose 
posterity  pussesscd  the  greater  part  of  Connaught,  and  were  called  the  "  Hy-Briuin  race."  Of  this  race 
ri.^vi^n' '^'' '""""'''''' '^'"-^''^  Connaught;  O'Rourke,  O'Ricllv,  MacDcrmott,  MacDonogh,  O'Flaherty, 
UMalley,  MacOiraghty  (MacGcraghty,  or  Geraghty),  O'Fallon,  O'Flvnn  (of  Connaught),  MacGauran, 
Mac!  lernan,  MacBrady  or  Brady,  etc.    In  the  tentli  century  Brefney  was  divided  into  two  principalities, 


-CONNELLAN. 


PRINCIPAL   FAMILIES  OF  ULSTER.  827 

Eachach  (which  signifies  the  tribe  or  territoiy  of  Eccliy).  now  the  harony  of  "  Tull- 
aghagh,"  county  Cavan.  This  sirname  is  by  some  rendered  "  Soniers,"  and  "  Sum- 
mers/' from  the  Irish  word  "  Samhradh"  [sdvru],  which  signifies  sttmmcr.  5.  Mac- 
Consnamha  (snamh  :  Irish,  (o  siriiyi  ;  anglitised  "Ford"  or  "  Forde"),  chief  of  Clan 
Cionnaith  or  CTan  Kenny,  now  known  as  the  ^luintir  Kenny  mountains  and  adjoining 
districts  near  Lough  Allen,  in  the  parish  of  Innismagrath,  count)'  Leitrim.  6.  Mac- 
Cagadhain  or  MacCogan,  chief  of  Clan  Feaimaighe,  a  district  south  of  Dartry.  and  in 
the  present  barony  of  Dromahaire,  county  Leitrim.  O'Brien  states  that  the  J\lac- 
Egans  were  chiefs  of  Clan  Fearamuighe  in  Brefney  :  hence  JIacCagadhain  and  Mac- 
Egan  may,  pi'obably,  have  been  the  same  clan.  7.  MacDarchaidli  or  MacDarcy, 
chief  of  Cineal  Luachain,  a  district  in  the  barony  of  INIohiil,  county  Leitrim,  from 
which  the  townland  of  Laheen  may  be  derived.  8.  MacFlanncliadlia  (rendered  IMac- 
Clancy),  chief  of  Dartraidhe  or  Dartry,  an  ancient  territory  co-extensive  with  the 
present  barony  of  Ross-Clogher  in  Leitrim.  9.  O'Flnn  and  O'Carroll,*  chiefs  of 
Calraighe  or  Calrj',  a  district  adjoining  Da;try  in  the  present  barony  of  Dromahaire, 
and  comprehending,  as  the  name  implies,  an  adjoining  portion  of  'Sligo,  the  parish  of 
"  Cah-y"  in  that  couuty.  10.  MacMaoilliosa  or  MalUscn,  chief  of  Jlagh  Breacraighe, 
a  district  on  the  borders  of  Leitrim  and  Longford.  11.  MacFionnhliair  or  Finvar, 
chief  of  Muintir  Gearadhain  (O'Geaion  or  0"Gredan),  a  district  in  the  southern  part 
of  Leitrim.  12.  MacRagknaill  or  MacRannall  (anglicised  Reynolds),  who  were  chiefs 
of  Muintir  Eoluis,  a  territory  which  compirised  a^rr.ost  the  whole  of  the  present 
baronies  of  Leitrim,  Mohill,  and  Carrygallen,  in  the  county  Leitiim,  with  a  portion 
of  the  north  of  Longford.  This  family,  like  the  O'Farrells,  princes  of  Annaly  or 
Longford,  were  of  the  race  of  Ir  or  Clan-na-Rory  ;  and  one  of  their  descendants,  the 
celebrated  wit  and  poet,  George  Nugent  Reynolds,  E?q.,  of  Letterfian,  in  Leitrim,  is 
stated  to  have  been  the  author  of  the  beautiful  song  called  "The  Exile  of  Erin,'' 
though  its  composition  was  claimed  by  Thomas  Campbell^  author  of  "The  Pleasures 
of  Hope."  13.  O'Maoilmiadhaigli  or  Mulvey,  chief  of  ilagh  Ncise  or  Nisi,  a  district 
which  lay  along  the  Shannon  in  the  west  of  Leitrim,  near  Carrick-on-Shannon.  The 
follo'sWng  clans  in  the  counties  of  Cavan  and  Leitrim,  not  given  by  O'Dugan,  are 
collected  from  other  sources  :  14.  MacBradaigh  or  DIacBrady,  was  a  very  ancient  and 
important  family  in  Cavan  ;  they  were,  according  to  MacGeoghagan,  a  branch  of  the 
O'Carrolls,  chiefs  of  Calry.  15.  MacGobhain,  MacGcwan,  or  O'Gowsn  [golha  :  Irish, 
a  smith),  a  name  which  has  been  anglicised  "Smith,"  etc.,  were  of  the  race  of  Ir  ;  aud 
were  remarkable  for  their  great  strength  aud  bravery.  Thus  Smith,  Smyth,  Snieeth, 
and  Smythe,  may  claim  their  descent  from  the  Milesian  MacGowau,  originally  a 
powerful  clan  in  Ulidia.  16.  MacGioUadUibii,  MacGilduff,  or  Gilduff.  chiefs  of  Teallach 
Gairbheith,  now  the  barony  of  "  TuUygarvej',"  in  the  county  Cavan.  17.  Mac- 
Taichligli  or  MacTilly,  chief  of  a  dittricn  in  the  parish  of  Drung,  in  the  barony  of 
TuUygarvey.  IS.  MacCata  or  MacCabe,  a  powerful  clan  originally  from  Monagban, 
but  for  many  centuries  settled  in  Cavan.  19.  O'Sheridan,  an  ancient  clan  in  the 
county  Cavan.  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan,  one  of  the  most  eminent  men  of  his  age, 
as  an  orator,  dramatist,  and  poet,  was  of  this  clan.  2U.  OCorry  was  a  clan  located 
about  Cootehill.  21.  O'Clery  or  Clarke  was  a  branch  of  the  O'Clerys  of  Comuiught 
and  Donegal,  and  of  the  same  stock  as  the  authors  of  the  Annals  of  the  Four  ^Masters. 
22.  O'Daly  and  O'Mulligan,  were  hereditary  bards  to  the  O'Eiellys.  23.  Fitzpatrick,  a 
clan  originally  of  the  Fitzpatricks  of  Ossory.  24.  Fitzsimon,  a  clan  long  located  in 
the  county  Cavan,  are  of  Anglo-Norman  descent,  who  came  originally  from  the  English 
Pale.  25.  O'Farrelly,  a  numerous  clan  in  the  county  Cavan.  26.  Several  other  clana 
in  various  parts  of  Cavan,  as  O'Muriay,  MacL'onnell,  O'Conaghy  or  Conaty, 
O'Connell  or  Connell,  MacManus,  O'Lyuch,  MacGilligan,  O'Fay,  MacGafney,  Mac- 
Hugh,  O'Dolan,  O'Drom,  etc.  27.  And  several  clans  in  the  county  Leitrim,  not 
mentioned  by  O'Dugan,  as  MacGloin  of  Rossinver  ;  MacFergus,  who  were  hereditary 
brenachs  of  the  churches  of  Rossinver,  and  whose  name  has  been  anglicised  "Fer- 
guson ;"  O'Cuimin  or  Curran,  celebrated  bards  aud  historians ;  MacKenny  or  Keaney, 
MacCartan,  O'Meehan,  etc. 

'O'Carroll:  According  to  the  Dc  La  Ponce  MSS.,  "O'Carroll"  of  Calry,  has  been  modernized 
MacBrady. 


828  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 


(c)  The  Modern  Xobility  of  Brefney. 

Leitrim  :  The  following  were  the  chief  settlers  to  whom  large  grants  of  land  were 
given  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  James  the  First  : — Hamilton,  who  erected  a 
castle  at  Manorhamilton  ;  and  the  family  of  Villiers,  dukes  of  Buckingham.  Skerrard, 
in  after  titnes  barons  of  Leitrim,  and  the  family  of  Clements  are  at  present  earls  of 
Leitrim. 

Cavan  :  The  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  the  county  Cavan,  since  the 
reign  of  James  the  First: — Lambert,  earls  of  Cavan:  Maxwell,  earls  of  Farnham  ; 
Coote,  earls  of  Bellamont ;  Pope,  earls  of  Belturbet ;  Verney,  barons  of  Belturbet. 
Amongst  the  great  landed  proprietors,  but  not  resident  in  the  county,  were  the  mar- 
quises of  Headford,  the  earls  of  Annesley,  and  the  earls  of  Gosford.  And  among  the 
lauded  proprietors  resident  in  the  county  have  been — the  earls  of  Farnham,  the 
families  of  Burrowes,  Clements,  Coote,  Humphreys,  Nesbitt,  Pratt,  Saunderson, 
Vernon,  etc. 

Cavan  is  derived  from  the  Irish  "  Cabhan"  (pronounced  "  Cawan"),  which  signifies 
a  holloio place  ;  and  conesponds  with  the  situation  of  the  town  of  Cavan,  which  is 
located  in  a  remarkable  hollow. 

In  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Brefney  O'Rourke  was,  by  the  lord  deputy,  Sir 
Henry  Sidney,  formed  a.d.  1565,  into  the  county  Leitrim,  and  so  called  from  the  town 
of  Leitrim  ;  and  in  the  same  reign,  a.d.  1584,  Bref  aey  O'Reilly  was,  by  the  lord  deputy. 
Sir  John  Perrott,  formed  into  a  county,  and  called  Cavan,  from  its  chief  town.  Cavan 
was  added  to  Ulster,  and  Leitrim  was  left  in  Connaught. 

The  name  "Leitrim,"  in  Irish  Liath-Druim,  signifies  the  Orey  Hill :  and  from  the 
town,  the  county  was  called  Leitrim.  as  the  county  Cavan  was  called  from  the  town 
of  Cavan.     Leitrim  is  Latinized  "  Leitrimnia ;"  and  Cavan,  "  Cavania." 


IV.— ANCIENT  MEATH.     THE  PRINCIPAL   FAMILIES  IN  THE 
KINGDOM  OF  MEATH. 

I.— IN  THE  COUNTY  MEATH. 

(a)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans. 

O'DvGAN  in  his  Topography  says  : 

"  Let  us  travel  around  Fodhla  flreland), 

Let  men  proceed  to  proclaim  these  tidings  ; 
From  the  lands  where  we  now  are, 

The  five  provinces  we  shall  investigate. 

"  We  give  the  pre-eminence  to  Tara, 

Before  all  the  melodious  mirthful  Gael, 
To  all  its  chieftains  and  its  tribes, 

And  to  its  just  and  rightful  laws. 

"  The  princes  of  Tara  I  here  record  : 

The  Royal  O'Hart,  and  likewise  O'Regan  ; 
The  host  who  purchased  the  harbours 

Were  the  O'Kellys  and  O'Connollys.'' 

The  "harbours"  here  mentioned  were  those  of  the  river  Shannon,  bordering  on 
the  ancient  Kingdom  of  Meath. 

The  Kingdom  of  Meath  included  Bregia  and  Teffia.  The  chiefs  and  clans  of  the  King- 
Ar°^  V^  Meath,  and  the  territories  they  possessed,  are  as  follows  :  1. 0'Melaghlin,  kings  of 
Meath.  Of  this  family  Murcha  was  the  king  of  Meath  at  the  time  of  the  Anglo-Norman 
invasion  ;  whoso  Kingdom  was  granted  by  King  Henry  the  Second  to  Hugh  de  Lacey. 
2-  ^  li-Airt  or  O'Hart  wore  princes  of  Tara  ;  and  when,  on  the  Anglo-Norman  invasion 
of  Ireland,  they  wore  dispossessed  of  their  territories  in  Bregia  or  the  eastern  portion  of 


PRINCIPAL   FAMILIES   OF  ANCIENT   MEATH.  829 

the  Kingdom  of  Meath,  thoy  were  lords  in  TefEa*  or  the  western  portion  of  that  ancient 
Kingdom.  Connellan  styles  O'Eegan,  O'Ktlly,  and  O'Connolly,  princes  of  Tara  ;  and 
O'Donovan  states  that  they  were  of  the  four  families  who,  hy  pre-eminence,  were  known 
as  the  "  Four  Trihes  of  Tara."t  The  princes  of  Tara  were  also  styled  princes  of  Bregia.J 
a  territory  which  extended  between  the  Liffey  and  Boync,  from  Dublin  to  Drogheda, 
thence  to  KeUs ;  and  contained  ^the  districts  about  Tara,  Trim,  Navan,  Athboy, 
Dunboyne,  Maynooth,  Lucan,  etc. ;  the  territory  comprising  these  districts  and  that 
part  of  the  present  county  Dublin,  north  of  the  river  Liflcy,  was  known  as  "  O'Hart's 
Country."  0' Kelly  of  Bregia  were  chiefs  of  Tuath  Lciglie,  parts  of  the  baronies  of 
West  Narragh  and  Kilkea,  in  the  county  Kildaro  ;  they  had  also  the  district  about 
Naas,  and  had  their  chief  residence  and  castle  at  Rathascul  or  the  Moat  of  Ascul,  near 
Athy  :  the  territory  comprising  these  districts  was  known  as  "  O'Kelly's  Country." 
These  O'Kellys  are  distinct  from  the  O'KeUys  of  Clan  Colla,  who  were  princes  of  Hy- 
Maine,  a  territory  in  Galway  and  Roscommon.  O'llegan  were  chiefs  of  Ily-Riagain, 
now  the  barony  of  Tinnehinch  in  the  Queen's  County.  3.  O'Connolly,  respectable  fami- 
lies  in  IMeath,  Dublin,  and  Kildare  ;  were  chiefs  in  the  county  Kildare.  4.  O'Ruadhri 
or  O'Rory,  now  Eogers,  lord  of  Fionn  Fochla  in  Bregia,  5.  "CFallamhain  or  Fallon, 
lord  of  Crioch-na-gCeadach :  so  called  from  Olioll  Cedach,  son  of  Cahir  M<'>r,  Kin"-  of 
Leinster,  and  the  109th  Monarch  of  Ireland.  The  "  Country  of  the  O'Fallons"  °wag 
near  Athlone  in  the  county  Westmeath,  but  they  were  afterwards  driven  across  the 
Shannon  into  Roscommon.  6.  O'Coindeal-bliain  (O'KendeUan,  or  O'Connellan),  princes 
of  Ibh-Laoghaire  or  "Ive-Leary,"  an  extensive  territory  in  the  present  counties  of 
Meath  and  Westmeath,  which  was  possessed  by  the  descendants  of  Lcary,  Monarch  of 
Ireland,  at  the  time  of  St.  Patrick.  The  parish  of  Castletown  KendeUan'in  Westmeath 
shows  one  part  of  this  ancient  territorj-,  and  the  townland  of  Kendellanstown,  near 
Navan,  shows  another  part  of  it.  7.  O'Braoin  or  O'Breen,  chief  of  Luighnc,  now  the 
parish  of  "  Leney,"  in  the  barony  of  Corcaree,  Westmeath.  S.  O'h-Aongusa  or  O'Hen- 
nessy,  chief  of  Hy-Mac-Uais,  now  the  barony  of  "  Moygoish,"  in  Westmeath.  Tho 
Clan-Mac-Uais  or  MacEvoy,  sometimes  called  MacVeagh  and  IMacVeigh,  of  the  race  of 
Clan  Colla,  were  the  original  chiefs  of  this  territorj-.  9.  O'h-Aodlia  (anglicised 
O'Hughes  and  O'Hayes),  chief  of  Odhbha  (probably  '•  Odra"  or  "  Odder,"  in  the  barony 
of  Skrine,  near  Tara).  10.  0  Dutohain  or  Duane,  chief  of  Cnodhbha,  probably  "  Knowth," 
near  Slane.  11.  O'h-Ainbeatli  or  O'Hanvey,  chief  of  Fearbhile,  now  the  barony  of 
"Farbill,"  in  Westmeath.  12.  O'Cathasaigh  or  O'Casey,  chief  of  Saithne,  now 
"  Sonagh,"  in  Westmeath,  where  one  of  the  castles  of  De  Lacy  stood,  who  conferred  that 
property  on  the  Tuite  family.  13.  O'Lochain  or  O'Loughan,  chief  of  Gailenga,  now  the 
parish  of  "  Gallen"  in  the  barony  of  Garrycastle,  King's  County.  14.  O'DoncLadha  or 
O'Donoghoe,  chief  of  Teallach  Modharain,  probably  now  "  Tullamore,  in  the  King's 
County.  15.  O'Hionradliain,  chief  of  Corcaraidhe,  now  the  barony  of  "  Corcaree"  in 
Westmeath.  16.  CMaolmuaidh  or  O'Mulloy,  Prince  of  Ferceall,  comprising  the  present 
baronies  of  Ballycowen,  Ballyboy,  and  Eglish  or  "  Fercall,"  in  the  King's  Count}'.  17. 
O'Dubhlaidhe  or  O'Dooley,  chief  of  Fertullach,  the  present  barony  of  "  Fertullagh,"  in 
Westmeath.     IS.  O'Fionnallain  or  O'Fenelan  (of  the  race  of  Heber,  and  tribe  of  the 

'  Tejiia :  Another  great  di\-ision  of  ancient  Meath  was  called  Teabhtha  Latinized  "  Toffia,"  which 
comprised  the  present  county  Westmeath,  with  parts  of  Lonj^ford  and  the  Kinj^'s  County  ;  and  was  the 
territory  of  Main,  son  of  Xiall  of  the  Nine  Hostages.  It  was  divided  into  North  and  South  Tettia.  North 
Teffia  or  Cairbre  Gabhra  (or  Oaura)  was  that  portion  of  Annaly  or  the  count,\-  Longford,  about  Granard  • 
and  South  Teffia  comprised  the  remaining  portions  of  Annalj-  and  Westmeath. 

t  The  Four  Tribes  of  Tara:  "The  Four  Tribes  of  Tara,  according  to  the  Battle  of  '  Mafjh-Rath' 
[Moria],  page  9,  where  those  ^tribes  are  mentioned,  were  the  families  of  O'h-Airt  [O'Hart] ;  0'Ceallai"-h 
[O'Kelly],  of  Breagh  or  Bregia  ;  O'Conghaile  (considered  to  be  O'Connolly);  and  O'Kiagain  [U'Regan]!" 
— Booli  of  liights. 

t  Bregia:  The  great  plain  of  Meath,  which  included  the  greater  part  of  the  present  counties  of 
Meath  and  Dubhn,  was  known  by  the  name  Magh  Breagh  (maijk  Inayh:  Irish,  the  mogtiificnit  p/aiyi) 
signifying  the  Plain  of  Magnificence.  It  was  Latinized  "Bregia"  and  by  O'Connor  called  Campus 
Vri'jf'iit'.vm  orthe  "Plain  of  the  Brigantes,"  from  its  being  possessed  l)y  the  Brigantes  or  Clan-na-Breoghan, 
as  the  descendants  of  Breoghan  (No.  o4,  pageiiO),  were  called.  That  plain,  situated  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Meath,  comprised  five  triocha-cheds  or  baronies,  and  included  Fingal,  a 
territory  lying  along  the  coast  between  Dublin  and  Drogheda.  This  territory  was  so  called  because  of  a 
colon}-  of  Norwegians,  who  settled  there  in  the  tenth  century,  and  who  were  called  by  the  Irish  Fionn 
Ghaill,  or  "  Fair-haired  Foreigners :"  hence  the  term  "  Fingal,"  which  was  applied  to  the  Norwegians  • 
while  Duhh  Ghaill  or  "  Black  Foreigners"  was  the  term  ajiplied  to  the  Danes.  ' 

According  to  Connellan's  Four  ilasters,  Bregia,  which  was  a  portion  of  the  territory  possessed  by 
the  princes  of  Tara,  presents  vast  plains  ofunbouudcd  fertility  :  containing  about  half  a  liiillion  of  acres 
of  the  finest  lands  in  Ireland. 


830  IRISH   PEDIGREES. 

Dalcassians),    lord   of   Delbhna  Mor,  now  the  barony  of  *'  Delvin,"  in  Westmeath. 

19.  O'MaoUugacli,  chief  of  Brogha,  part  of  the  now  baronies  of  Delvin  and  Farbill. 

20.  MacCoclilaiii  or  MacCoghlan  (of  the  Dalcassians),  lord  of  Dealbhna-Eathra,  now  the 
barony  of  Garrycastle  in  the  Kind's  County.  21.  OTolairg  or  O'Toler  and  O'Tyler, 
chief  of  Cuircne  {mb-cne  :  Irish,  the  prorj:7vi  of  Cuirc,  anglicised  "  Quirk"),  now  the 
barony  of  Kilkenny  West,  in  Westmeath.  22.  MacEoghagain  or  MacGeoghagan,  Prince 
of  Cineal  Fiacha,  now  the  barony  of  Moycashel,  with  parts  of  Rathconrath  and 
Fertullagh.  The  MacGeoghagans  were  one  of  the  principal  branches  of  the  Clan 
Colman,  and  were  called  Cineal  Fiacha,  from  one  of  the  sons  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hos- 
tao-es.  23.  MacRuairc  or  MacRourke,  chief  of  Aicme-Enda,  descended  from  Enna 
Fmn,  another  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages.  This  clan  was  located  in  the  district 
in  which  is  situated  the  Hill  of  Uisneach,  in  the  barony  of  Rathconrath,  in  Westmeath. 
24.  O'Caixbre  or  O'Carbery,  chief  of  Tuath  Binn.  25.  O'Heochadha  (O'Heoghey,  O'Hoey, 
O'Howe,  etc.),  chief  of  Cineal  Acngusa.  26.  Q'Maelcolain  or  Q'Melloa,  chief  of  Delvin 
Beg  or  Little  Delvin  adjoining  the  barony  of  Delvin. 

O'Dugan,  in  the  continuation  of  his  Topography  of  Meath,  enumerates  the  different 
chiefs  and  their  territories  in  Teflia ;  among  whom  were  the  following  : 

1.  Q'Catharnaigli  or  Q'Kearney,  2.  Q'Cuinn  or  O'Quinn.  3.  O'Confiacala  or 
O'Convally.  4.  O'Lachtnain  or  O'Loughnan,  anglicised  Loftus.  5.  Q'Mureagain, 
(Murrin  or  Murrigan).  The  O'Quinns  were  chiefs  of  Muintir  Giolgain,  and  had  their 
chief  castle  at  Rathcline,  in  Longford.  The  other  chiefs  were  :— 1.  O'Flannagain  or 
O'Flanagan,   chief  of  Comar,   which  O'Dugan  places  beside  "  O'Braoin's  Country." 

2.  O'Braoin  or  O'Breen  of  Breaghmhuine,  now  the  barony  of  "Brawney"in  Westmeath. 

3.  MaeConmeadha  or  Conmy,  of  Muintir  Laodagain.  4.  MacAodha  or  MacHugh,  of 
Muintir  Tlamain.  5.  MacTaidhg  or  MacTague,  of  Muintir  Siorthachain.  By  some  of 
the  familj'  the  name  has  been  anglicised  "  J^Iontague."  6.  MacAmhailgadli  (anglicised 
respectively,  MacAwley,  Macaulaj',  Magauloy,  and  MacGawley),  chief  of  Calraidhe  or 
Calrigia,  a  territory  on  the  borders  of  Westmeath  and  the  King's  County  ;  comprising 
(according  to  MacGeoghegan)  the  barony  of  Kilcourcy,  in  the  King's  County.  7-  Mac- 
Garghamna  (anglicised  MacGorgan),  of  Muintir  Maoilsionna.  8.  O'Dalaigli  or  O'Daley, 
of  Corca  Adhaimh  or  Corcadium,  a  territory  in  or  contiguous  to  the  barony  of  Clon- 
lonan,  in  Westmeath.     9.  O'Scolaidhe  or  O'Scully,  of  Dealbhna  larthar  or  West  Delvin, 

10.  O'Comhraidhe  (anglicised  O'Corry),  of  Hy-Mac-Uais  or  Moygoish  in  Westmeath. 

11.  O'Haodha  or  O'Hea,  of  Tir  Teabtha  Shoir  or  East  Tefiia.  12.  O'Cearbhaill  or  O'Car- 
roll,  of  Tara.  13.  O'Duin,  O'Doyne,  or  O'Dunne,  of  the  districts  of  Tara.  14.  MacGiolla 
Seachlan  or  O'Shaughlin,  of  Deisceart  Breagh,  now  the  parisfi  of  "  Dysart"  in  West- 
meath. 15.  O'Ronaln  or  O'Ronayne,  of  Cairbre  Gaura  or  northern  Teffia.  16.  O'li- 
Aongusa  or  O'Hennessy,  of  Galinga  Beg,*  now  the  parish  of  "  Gallen"  in  the  King's 
County. 

The  following  chiefs  and  clans  in  Meath  and  Westmeath  have  not  been  given  by 
O'Dugan  : — 

1. 0'Sionnagh  (anglicised  Fox),  of  the  southern  Hy-Niall,  lords  of  Muintir  Tadhgain 
in  Teffia,  containing  parts  of  the  baronies  of  Rathconrath  and  Clonlonan  in  Westmeath, 
with  part  of  the  barony  of  Kilcourcy  in  the  King's  County.  The  head  of  this  family 
was  distinguished  by  the  title  of  "  The  Fox,"  and  obtained  large  grants  of  land  from 
Queen  Elizabeth,  with  the  title  of  Lord  of  Kilcourcy.  2.  O'Malone,  a  branch  of  the 
O'Connors,  Kings  of  Connaught,  who  had  large  possessions  in  the  barony  of  Brawney, 
in  Westmeath.  In  former  times,  these  chiefs  had  the  title  of  "  Barons  of  Clan-Malone." 
and  afterwards  obtained  that  of  "  Barons  Sunderlin,"  of  Lake  Sunderlin,  in  Westmeath. 
3. 0'Fagan,  a  numerous  clan  in  Meath  and  Westmeath,  of  which  there  were  many  respect- 
able families,  the  head  of  which  had  the  title  of  "  Baron  of  Feltrim,"  in  Fingal.  The 
following  were  also  clans  of  note  in  Westmeath,  namely,  4.  O'Cobthaidh  or  0"Coffey. 
5.  O'Higgin.  And  in  Meath,  O'Loingseach  or  O'Lj-nch.  6.  CMurphy.  7.  O'Murray. 
8. 0'Brogan,  etc.  The  chiefs  and  clans  of  ancient  Meath  were,  with  few  exceptions,  of 
the  same  race  as  the  southern  Hy-Niall ;  in  our  days,  there  are  but  few  families  of  note, 
descendants  of  the  ancient  chiefs  and  princes  of  Meath. 

*  ClaliiKja  lie'j :  According  to  O'Donovan,  "  Galinga  Beg"  included  Glasnevin,  near  Dublin,  north 
of  the  river  Liffey  ;  but  this  Galinga  Beg  could  not  be  the  same  as  the  Galinga  Beg,  in  the  Kins's 
County. 


PRIKCIPAL   FA]M1LIES   OF   ANCIEKT   MKATH.  831 


(&)  The  New  Settlers  in  Me.vtii. 

King  Henry  the  Second  having  granted  to  Hugh  de  Lacy,*  for  the  service  of  fifty 
Knights,  the  Kingdom  of  Meath,  De  Lacy  divided  that  ancient  Kingdom  amongst  his 
various  chiefs,  who  were  commonly  denominated  De  Lacy's  barons:  L  Hugh  Tyrrell 
obtained  Castlcknock,  and  his  descendants  were  for  a  long  period  barons  of  Castle- 
knock.  2.  Gilbert  de  Angulo  (or  Nani^le)  obtained  Magherigallen,  now  the  barony 
of  "Morgallion,"  in  Meath.  3.  Jocelin,  son  of  Gilbert  Kai.gle,  obtained  Navun 
and  Ardbraccan.  The  Nanglcs  were  afterwards  barons  of  Kavan;  and  many  of 
them  took  the  Irish  name  of  "MacCostello,"  and  from  them  the  barony  of  Codello  in 
Mayo  derived  its  name.  4.  William  de  Missett  obtained  Liiin  ;  and  his  descendants 
were  barons  of  Lime,  near  Trim.  5.  Adam  Feipo  or  Pliepoe  obtained  Skrine  or  Skryne 
Santreff  or  Sautry,  and  Clontorth  (which  means  either  Clonturk  or  Clontarf).  This 
family  had  the  title  of  barons  of  Skrine,  which  title  afterwards  passed  to  the  famih'  of 
Marward,  6.  Gilbert  FitzThomas  obtained  the  territories  about  Kenlis ;  and  his 
descendants  were  barons  of  "  Kells."  7.  Hugh  de  Hose  obtained  Decs  or  the  baronv  of 
"Deece,"  in  Meath.  S.  Hussey,  barons  of  Galtrim.  9.  Richard  and  Thomas  Fleming 
obtained  Crandon  and  other  districts.  The  Plemings  became  barons  of  Slane  •  and  a 
branch  of  the  family,  viscounts  of  Longford.  10.  Adam  Dullard  or  Bollard  obtained 
Dullenevarty.  11.  Gilbert  de  Nugent  obtained  Delvin  ;  and  his  descendants  were 
barons  of  Delvin,  and  earls  of  Westmcath.  12.  Richard  Tuite  obtained  lari;e  grants  in 
Westmeath  and  Longford ;  his  descendants  received  the  title  of  barons  of  JMovashell,  in 
Westmeath.  13.  Robert  de  Lacy  received  Rathwire  in  Westmeath,  of  which  his  descen- 
dants were  barons.  14.  Jeoffrey  de  Constantine  received  Kilbixey,  in  Westmeath  of 
which  his  descendants  were  barons.  14.  William  Petit  received  Castlebreck  and 
Magheritherinan,  now  the  barony  of  "ilagheradernon"  in  Westmeath.  The  Petits 
became  barons  of  Mullingar.  15.  Myler  Fitzhenry  obtained  Magherneran,  llathkenin 
and  Athinorker,  now  "  Ardnorcher."  16.  Richard  de  La chapelle,  brother  of  Gilbert 
Nugent,  obtained  "much  land." 


(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  ix  Meath.  ' 

The  following  families  settled  in  Meath  in  early  times  : — 1.  De  Geneville  succeeded 
the  De  Lacys  as  lords  of  Meath  :  and  afterwards  the  great  family  of  Mortimer,  earls  of 
March  in  England.  2.  Plunket  became  earls  of  Fingal ;  and  branches  of  them  barons  of 
Dunsaney,  and  earls  of  Louth.  3.  Preston,  viscounts  Gormanstown  ;  and  another  branch 
of  them  viscounts  of  Tara.  4.  Barnwall,  barons  of  Trimblestown,  and  viscounts 
Kingsland.  5.  Neterville,  barons  of  Dowth.  G.  Bellew,  barons  of  Duleek.t  7.  Darcy, 
of  Flatten,  some  of  whom  were  barons  of  Navan.    The  famil}-  of  Jones  were  afterwards 

•  Hugli  de  Lacy:  The  De  Lac3"s  (see  the  " Lacj"  pedigree)  came  from  Normandy  with  Ayilliam  the 
Conqueror,  and  were  earls  of  Lincoln  in  England.  Hugh  de  Lacy  came  to  Ireland  with  King  Henrv  the 
Second,  a.d.  1171,  and  obtained  from  that  monarch  a  grant  of  the  whole  king  Jom  of  Mcatli"as  already 
mentioned  He  was  lord  palatine  of  Meath,  and  many  years  chief  go\ornor  of  Ireland.  He  erected 
numerous  castles,  particularly  in  Meath  and  Westmeath,  as  those  of  Trim,  Ivclls,  Ardnorclier.Durrow 
etc.,  and  endowed  some  monasteries.  He  is  thus  described  in  Holingslied  ; — "  His  eyes  were  dark  and 
deep-set,  his  neck  short,  his  stature  small,  his  body  hairy,  not  fleshy,  but  sinewy,  strong  and  compact ;  a 
very  good  soldier,  but  rather  harsh  and  hastj."  It  appears  from  llanmer  and  others,  that  he  was  an 
able  and  politic  man  in  state  affairs,  but  very  ambitious  and  covetous  of  wealth  and  great  possession!  • 
he  is  also  represented  as  a  famous  horseman.  De  Lacy's  second  wife  was  a  daughter  of  King  Hoderick 
O'Connor  ;  and  his  descendants,  the  De  Lacys,  were  lords  of  Meath,  and  earls  of  L'lster,  and  founded  many 
powerftil  families  in  Meath,  Westmeatli,  and  Louth,  and  also  in  r>imerick,  some  of  whom  were  distiii;;iiished 
marshals  in  the  service  of  Austria  and  Russia.  The  castle  bf  Uearniagh  or  "Durrow,"  in  the^Kin^'s 
County,  was  erected  by  De  Lacy  on  the  site  of  a  famous  monastery  of  St.  Columkille,  which  he  had 
thrown  down  ;  and  his  death  was  attributed  by  the  uneducated  Irish  to  that  circumstance  as  a  jiul"inent 
from  Heaven.  The  man  who  killed  De  Lacy  fled  to  his  .accomplices  in  the  wood  of  Clair  or  "  Clara";"  but 
it  appears  from  MacGeoghegan  and  others,  that  the  Irish  attacked  and  put  to  the  sword  the  En "lish 
retinue  at  the  castle  of  Durrow,  and  that  having  got  De  Lacy's  body  into  their  possession,  they  concealed 
it  nearly  ten  years,  when,  a.d.  1195,  it  was  interred  with  great  pomp  in  the  abbey  of  Bcctive,  in  ilcath- 
Mathew  O'Heney,  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  and  John  Comyn,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  attending  at  the 
ceremony. — Cosjtellax. 

t  Duhek:  This  word  is  in  Irish  "  Doimhiiag,"  signif3-ing  a  hovse  made  of  stonr'.  This  village  wag 
formerly  a  parliamentary  borough  ;  and  in  early  times  was  the  seat  of  a  small  dioces  afterward  s  united 
to  the  see  of  Meath 


g32  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 

barons  of  Navan.  8.  Cusack,  barons  of  Clonmullen.  9.  FitzEustace  (see  the  "Eustace" 
pedigree),  barons  of  Portlester  10.  De  Bathe  of  Athcarn.  11.  Dowdall,  of  Atblumney. 
12.  Fleming,  of  Stalhomock.  13.  Betagh  (or  Beatty),  of  Moynalty.  14.  Cruise,  of 
Cruisetown  and  Cruise-Eath,  etc.  15.  Drake,  of  Drake-Rath.  16.  Corbally.  l7.Everard. 
38.  Cheever,  some  of  whom  had  the  title  of  barons  of  Mount  Leinster.  19.  Dardis. 
20.  Delahoyd.  21.  Balfife.  22.  Berford  or  Bedford.  23.  Caddell.  24.  Sciirlock  or 
Sherlock.  25.  Dillon.  In  modern  times  the  following  families  : — 26.  Brabazon,  earls 
of  Meath.  27.  Butler,  barons  of  Dunboyne.  28.  Wharton,  Baron  of  Trim.  29.  Schom- 
toerg  Viscount  Tara.  30.  Cholmondeley  (modernized  "Chomley"),  Viscount  Kells. 
31.  Hamilton,  Viscount  Boyne.  32.  Colley  Welsley  or  Wellesley,  of  Dangan,  Earl  of 
Mornington,  afterwards  Marquis  Wellesley,  and  Duke  of  Wellington.  33.  Taylor,  earls 
of  Bective,  and  marquises  of  Headfort.  34.  Bligh,  earls  of  Damley.  35.  The  Marquis 
Conyngham.  at  Slane.  36.  Langford  Rowley,  Baron  of  Summerhill.  37.  Gerard,  Garnet, 
Barnes,  Lambert,  Nappier  of  Loughcrew,  Waller,  Tisdall  or  Tiesdale,  Winter,  Cod- 
din  f'ton,  Nicholson,  and  Thomson,  respectable  families  in  modern  times  in  Meath. 


2.— WESTMEATH. 

(c)  The  Modern  Nobility. 

In  Westmeath  the  following  families  were  located,  together  with  those  already 
enumerated  : — I.  The  Dillons  were  origiually  of  Irish  descent,  and  of  the  race  of 
Heremon.  Their  ancestor  (see  the  "  Dillon"  pedigree)  was  descended  from  a  branch  of 
the  southern  Hy-Niall,  in  Meath  ;  went  to  France,  in  the  seventh  century  ;  and,  being 
a  famoiis  warrior,  became  Duke  of  Aquitaine.  One  of  his  descendants  came  to  Ireland 
with  King  John,  and  got  large  grants  of  land  in  Westmeath  and  Annaly  ;  his  descen- 
dants were  lords  of  Drumrany,  in  the  barony  of  Kilkenny  West ;  and  having  founded 
many  great  families  in  Meath  and  Connaught,  became  earls  of  Roscommon,  viscounts 
Dillon  in  Mayo,  barons  of  Clonbrock,  and  barons  of  Kilkenny  West ;  and  several  of  them 
were  counts  and  generals  in  the  French  and  Austrian  Service.  2.  Dalton,  and  Delamere 
obtained  large  possessions  in  Westmeath  and  Annaly.  The  chief  seat  of  the  Dalton  s 
was  at  Mount  Dalton,  in  the  barony  of  Rathcourath,  of  which  they  were  lords  ;  and 
some  of  them  were  distinguished  in  the  service  of  foreign  states.  4.  Dease,  in  Meath, 
and  Westmeath.  In  more  modern  times  the  following  families  had  titles  in  Westmeath : 
5.  Rochford,  earls  of  Belvidere.     6.  De  Ginkell,  earls  of  Athlone. 

In  Meath,  up  to  very  recently,  the  following  baronets  were  located  : — Sir  William 
Somerville,  Sir  Henry  Meredith,  Sir  Francis  Hopkins,  Sir  Charles  Dillon  ;  and  in 
Westmeath  the  following  :  Sir  Percy  Nugent,  and  Count  Nugent,  Sir  Richard  Nagle, 
Sir  John  Bennet  Piers,  Sir  Richard  Levinge,  and  Sir  John  O'Rielly  or  O'Reilly. 

Ancient  Meath  constituted  the  chief  i)art  of  the  English  Pale,*  and  was  divided 
into  the  counties  of  East  IMeatli  and  Westmeath,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth  ; 
but  its  extent  was  diminished,  as  East  Meath  in  early  times  contained  parts  of  Dublin 
and  Kildare,  and  Westmeath  contained  parts  of  Longford  and  King's  County. 


3.— ANNALY,  OR  LONGFORD. 

Anghaile  or  "Annaly,"  which  was  formed  oiit  of  the  ancient  territory  of  Teffia, 
comprised  the  whole  of  the  county  Longford,  and  was  the  principality  of  O'Farrell. 
His  chief  residence  was  the  town  of  "Longford,"  anciently  called  Longphort-Ui- 
Fhcarghail  or  the  Fortress  of  O^Farrdl.  This  territory  was  divided  into  Upper  and 
Lower  Annaly  :  the  former  comprising  that  part  of  Longford  south  of  Granard,  and  a 
part  of  the  county  Westmeath,  was  possessed  by  O'Farrell  O'Buidhe  (or  O'Farrell  the 
YvUoiv) ;  the  latter,  or  that  portion  north  of  Granard,  was  possessed  by  O'Farrell  Ban 

♦  F.niiVish  rule.:  The  "  Knslish  Pale"  meant  that  part  of  Ireland  occupied  by  the  English  settlers. 
In  A.I).  ICcin,  the  distinction  between  the  "  Pale"  and  the  "  Irish  Country"  terminated,  by  the  submission 
of  liuah  O'Neill,  liarl  ol  Tyrone. 


PRINCIPAL  FAMILIES   OF   ANCIENT  MEATH.  833 

(or  O'Farrell  the  Fair).  The  O'Farrells  were  dispossessed  of  the  eastern  portion  of 
this  territory  by  the  Tuites  and  the  Delamercs,  who  came  over  with  Hugh  de  Lacy  in 
the  twelfth  centiuy. 


(a)  The  Ikish  Chiefs  and  Clans  of  Longford. 

Besides  the  O'Farrells,  princes  of  Annaly,  the  following  were  among  the  ancient  clans 
in  the  county  Longford  :  2.  0"Cuinii  or  O'Quinn,  who  had  his  castle  at  Kathcline.  There 
was  also  a  powerful  family  of  the  O'Quinns  in  thecounty  Clare  (see  "Thomond"),  distinct 
fi'om  this  family  in  Annaly.  3.  MacGlUisau.  4.  Muintir  (or  people  of)  JMegiollgain 
(Magillan  or  Magellan)  were  located  in  the  territory  of  ^luintir  Eohiis,  in  the  northern 
portion  of  the  county  Longford  ;  and  their  chief  was  O'Quinu,  o.  O'Mulfinny  or  Mul 
Feeney,  whose  district  was  called  Corcard.  G.  MacCormack.  7.  MacCorgabhan. 
S.  O'Daly.  9.  O'Slaman  or  O'Slevin.  10.  O'Skolly  or  O'Skelly.  The  O'Farrells  main- 
tained their  sovereignty  till  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  ;  when  Annaly  was  formed  into  the 
county  Longford,  by  the  lord  deputy  Sir  Henry  Sidney. 


(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  of  Longford. 

In  modern  times  the  following  families  have  formed  the  nobility  of  Annaly: — 
1.  Aungier,  earls  of  Longford;  afterwards  Fleming;  and  next  Pakenham.  2.  Lane, 
earls  of  Lanesborough,  and  next  Butler.  3.  Gore  were  earls  of  Annaly.  4.  The  family 
of  Forbes  are  now  earls  of  Granard. 


4.-DUBLIN,*  KILDARE,t  AND  KING'S  COUNTIES. 

(a)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans. 

The  following  accounts  of  the  ancient  chiefs  of  the  territories  now  forming 
the  counties  of  Dublin  and  Kildare,  together  with  some  of  the  princes  and  chiefs  of 
Meath  (of  whom  a  full  account  has  not  been  given  in  the  Chapter  on  "  Meath") 
have  been  collected  from  the  Topographies  of  O'Dugan,  O'Heerin,  the  Annals 
of  the  Four  Masters,  O'Bi'ien,  O'Halloran,  MacGeoghegan,  Ware,  O'Flaherty, 
Charles  O'Connor,  Seward,  and  various  other  sources.  As  already  mentioned. 
O'Connor,  princes  of  OfFaley ;  0' Moore,  princes  of  Leix ;  O'Dempsey,  lords  of 
Clanmaliere,  all  possessed  parts  of  Kildare.  The  O'Tooles,  princes  of  Imaile,  in 
Wicklow,  also  possessed  some  of  the  southern  parts  of  Kildare ;  and  the  O'Tooles, 
together  with  the  O'Bymes,  extended  theii"  power  over  the  southern  parts  of  Dublin, 
comprising  the  districts  in  the  Dublin  mountains — L  MacFogarty,  lords  of  South 
Bregia,  are  mentioned  by  the  Four  Mastei-s  in  the  tenth  century.  2.  O'Ciardha  or 
O'Caxey,  chiefs  of  Cairbre  O'Ciardha,  now  the  barony  of  "  Carbery"  in  the  county 

*  Dublin :  The  grant  of  the  Kiagdom  of  Meath  by  King  Henry  the  .Second  to  Hugh  de  Lacy,  a.d 
1172,  included  that  part  of  Bregia,  conLaining  those  parts  of  the  present  county  Dublin,  north  of  the 
river  Liffey.  This  grant,  King  John  coniirmed  to  "Walter  de  Lacy,  lord  of  Meath,  the  son  of  Hugh  ; 
and  gave  him,  besides,  his  fees  in  Fingal,  to  hold  to  him  and  his  heirs  for  ever. 

Parts  of  the  territories  of  Moy  Liflfey  and  Bregia,  with  a  portion  of  Cualan  (or  'Wicklow),  were 
formed  into  the  county  Dublin,  a.d.  i-210,  in  the  reign  of  King  John.  In  the  sixteenth  century, 
according  to  D' Alton's  "  History  of  Dublin,"  the  county  Dublin  extended  from  Balrothery  to  Arklow 
— thus  comprising  a  great  part  of  the  present  coimty  Wicklow. 

+  Kildare:  In  the  reign  of  King  John,  parts  of  the  territories  of  Moy  Liifey,  Offaley,  Lcix,  and 
Cualan,  were  formed  into  the  coun^  Kildare  ;  but  it  wa.s  only  a  "  liberty"  dependent  on  the  juri.sdictioa 
of  the  Sheriffs  of  Dublin,  rmtil  a.d.  1296,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First,  when  Kildare  was  consti- 
tuted a  distinct  county.  It  was  called  Coill-Dara,  or  the  ""Wood  of  Oaks,"  as  oak  forests  abounded 
there  in  ancient  times  ;  or,  according  to  others,  CiU-Dara  ox  the  "Church  of  the  Oaks,"  as  it  is  said 
that  the  first  church  founded  at  the  present  town  of  Kildare  was  built  amidst  oak  trees. 

3   G 


S34  IRISH   PEDIGREES. 

Kildare.  3.  O'Murcain  or  O'Murcan.  4.  O'Bracain  or  O'Bracken,  chiefs  of  Moy  Liffey. 
The  O'Murcans  and  O'Brackens  appear  to  have  possessed  the  districts  along  the  Liifey, 
near  Dublin.  5.  O'Gealbhroin,  chiefs  of  Clar  Lifife,  or  the  Plain  of  the  LifFey,  a  territory 
on  the  borders  of  Dublin  and  Kildare.  6.  O'Fiachra,  chiefs  of  Hy-Ineachruis  at 
Almhuin  [Allen] ;  and  O'Haodha  or  O'Hea,  chiefs  of  Hy-Deadhaidh  :  territories  com- 
prised in  the  county  Kildare,  7.  O'Miiirtlie  or  O'Murtha,  chiefs  of  Cineal  Flaitheamhuin 
(or  Clan  Fleming) ;  and  O'Fintighearan,  chiefs  of  Hy-Mealla  :  territories  also  situated 
in  the  county  Kildare,  it  would  appear  in  the  baronies  of  East  and  West  Ophaley  or 
Offaley.  8.  O'CuUin  or  O'Cullen,  chiefs  of  Coille  CuUuin  (or  the  Woods  of  Cullen),  now 
the  barony  of  "  KilcuUen"  in  the  county  Kildare.  9.  O'Colgan,  MacDonnell, 
O'Dempsey,  and  O'Dunn,  were  all  chiefs  of  note  in  Kildare.  10.  O'Dubthaigh  or 
O'Dufiy,  one  of  the  Leinster  clans  of  the  race  of  the  Monarch  Cahir  Mor  ;  and  of  the 
same  descent  as  MacMorough,  kings  of  Leinster,  and  O'Toole  and  O'Byrne,  chiefs  of 
Wicklow.  Originally  located  in  Kildare  and  Carlow,  and  afterwards  in  Dublin  and 
Meath,  the  O'Duffys  migrated  in  modern  times  to  Louth,  Monaghan,  Cavan,  Galway, 
and  Eoscommon.  11.  O'Fagan  or  MacFagan  are  considered  by  some  to  be  of  English 
descent.  D'Alton,  in  his  "  History  of  the  County  Dublin,"  mentions  some  of  this 
family  who,  in  the  thirteenth,  fourteenth,  and  fifteenth  centuries,  were  high  sheriffs,  in 
Meath  and  Dublin.  In  former  times  the  Fagans  of  Feltrim,  near  Dublin,  and  other 
parts  of  that  county,  were  highly  res2:>ectable,  and  held  extensive  possessions.  12. 
O'Murphy,  chiefs  in  Wexford,  were  also  numerous  in  the  counties  of  Dublin  and 
Meath.  13.  O'Mullen,  numerous  in  Meath,  Dublin,  and  Kildare.  14.  MacGiolla- 
mocliolmog  or  Gilcolm,  and  O'Dunchada  or  O'Donoghoe,  are  mentioned  by  O'Dugan  as 
lords  of  Fingal,  near  Dublin  ;  and,  as  mentioned  in  the  chapter  on  "  Hy-Kinsellagh," 
there  was  another  MacGiollamocholmog,  lord  of  a  territory  on  the  borders  of  Wicklow. 
15.  O'Mulrcheartaigli,  O'Moriarty,  or  O'Murtagh,  chiefs  of  the  tribe  of  O'Maine  ;  and 
O'Modarn,  chiefs  of  Cineal  Eochain,  are  mentioned  by  O'Dugan  as  chiefs  of  the  Britons 
or  Welsh  ;  and  appear  to  have  been  located  near  Dublin.  16.  MadVEnireagaiu,  lords 
of  East  LifFey,  in  the  tenth  century. 


(5)  The  New  Settlers  in  Dublin  and  Kildake. 

As  explained  in  the  account  of  the  grant  of  the  Kingdom  of  Meath  to  Hugh  de 
Lacy  by  King  Henry  the  Second,  De  Lacy  and  his  barons  became  possessed  of  the 
greater  portion  of  the  present  county  Dublin ;  Hugh  Tyrrell  got  the  territory  about 
Castleknock,  which  was  long  held  by  his  descendants,  as  barons  of  Castleknock  ;  the 
Phepoes  got  Santry  and  Clontarf,  and,  according  to  MacGeoghegan,  Vivian  de  Cursun 
got  the  district  of  Raheny,  near  Dublin,  which  belonged  to  GioUamocholmog. 

In  Dublin: — In  the  county  and  city  of  Dublin,  the  following  have  been  the 
principal  families,  from  the  twelfth  to  the  eighteenth  century,  but  some  of  whom,  it 
will  be  seen,  are  of  Irish  descent  -.—Talbot,  Tyrrell,  Plunket,  Preston,  BarnwaU,  St. 
Lawrence,  Taylor,  Cruise,  Cusack,  Cogan,  White,  Walsh,  Wall,  Warren,  Wogan, 
Woodlock,  Darcy,  NetterviUe,  Marward,  Phepo,  FitzwUHam,  Fleming,  Fitzsimons, 
Archbold,  Archer,  Allen,  Aylmer,  BaU,  Bagot,  De  Bathe,  Butler,  Barry,  Barret, 
Bermingham,  Brett,  Bellew,  Blake,  Brabazon,  Finglas,  Sweetman,  Hollywood,  Howth, 
Hussey,  Burnell,  Dowdall,  Dillon,  Segrave,  Sarsfield,  Stanihurst,  Lawless,  Cadell, 
Evans,  Drake,  Grace,  Palmer,  Eustace,  Fyan  or  Fynes,  Foster,  Gough,  Berrill,  Bennet, 
Brown,  Duff,  Nangle,  Woder,  Tuite,  Tew,  Trant,  Peppard,  LuttreU,  Rawson,  Vernon, 
Delahoyde,  Usher,  Garnet,  Hamilton,  Domville,  Coghill,  Cobb,  Grattan,  Molesworth, 
Latouche,  Putland,  Beresford,  Shaw,  Smith,  etc.  For  accounts  of  all  those  families 
and  others,  see  D'Alton's  Histories  of  Dublin  and  Drogheda. 

In  Kildare  : — In  the  county  KUdare,  the  following  have  been  the  chief  families  of 
Anglo-Norman  and  English  descent  : — Earl  Strongbow  (a  quo,  probably  the  names 
"  Strong"  and  "  Stronge")  having  become  heir  to  the  kingdom  of  Leinster,  as  son-in- 
law  of  Dermod  MacMurrough,  king  of  that  province,  as  already  mentioned,  gave  grants 
of  various  parts  of  Leinster  to  his  followers.  Amongst  other  grants,  Strongbow  gave 
in  Kildare  to  Maurice  Fitzgerald,  Naas  and  OfEelan,  which  had  been  part  of  "  O'Kelly's 
Country  ;"  to  Myler  Fitzhenry  he  gave  Carbery  ;  to  Robert  de  Bermingham,  Offaley, 
part  of  "  O'Connor's  Country;"  to  Adam  and  Richard  de  Plereford,  a  large  territory 
about  Leixlip,  and  the  district  called  De  Saltu  Salmonis  or  the  Salmon  Leap  (on  the 


PHIXCIPAL  FA^MILIES  OF  ANCIENT  MEATH.  835 

banks  of  the  river  Liffjy,  'between  Leixlip  and  ColbriJijo),  from  -which  the  baronies  of 
North  and  South  "  Salt"  derive  their  name ;  and  to  Robert  FitzRichard  he  gave  tho 
barony  of  Narragh.  The  family  of  Do  Riddlesford,  in  tho  reign  of  King  John,  got  tho 
district  of  Castledermot,  which  was  part  of  tlie  territory  of  O'Toole.  prince  of  Imailo, 
in  Wicklow  ;  and  Richard  do  St.  Michael  got  from  King  John  the  district  of  Rheban' 
near  Athy,  part  of  "  O'Moore's  Country  ;"  and  from  tho  St.  Michaels,  lords  of  Rheban^ 
the  manors  of  Rheban  and  "Woodstock  in  Kildaro,  with  Dunamase  in  the  Queen's 
County,  passed  to  the  Fitzgeralds,  barons  of  Offaloy,  a.d.  1424,  by  the  marriage  of 
Thomas  Fitzgerald  with  Dorothea,  daughter  of  Anthony  O'JMoore,  prince  of  Leix.  As 
already  mentioned,  the  county  Kildare,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  became  the  inherit- 
ance of  Sibilla,  one  of  the  daughters  of  William  Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  by  Isabella, 
daughter  of  Strongbow,  and  grand-daughter  of  Dermod  MacMurrough,  King  of 
Leinster ;  and  Sibilla  having  married  William  Ferrars,  Earl  of  Derby,  he  became  in 
right  of  his  wife  lord  of  Kildare ;  which  title  passed  (by  intermarriage  of  his  daughter 
Agnes)  to  William  de  Vesey,  a  nobleman  of  the  De  Veseys,  barons  of  Knapton  in 
Yorkshire ;  and  this  William  de  Vesey  was  appointed  by  King  Edward  the  First  lord 
justice  of  Ireland,  and  was  lord  of  Kildare  and  Rathangan.  But  having  some  contests 
•with  John  FitzThomas  Fitzgerald,  baron  of  Offaley,  who  charged  him  with  high  treason, 
it  was  awarded  to  decide  their  disputes  by  single  combat.  De  Vesey,  having  declined  the 
combat  and  fled  to  France,  was  attainted,  and  his  possessions  and  titles  were  conferred 
on  Fitzgerald,  who,  a.d.  1316,  was,  by  King  Edward  the  Second,  created  earl  of  Kildare; 
and  his  descendants  were,  in  modern  times,  created  dukes  of  Leinster  (see  the 
"FitzGerald"  pedigree).  The  other  chief  families  in  Kildare  have  been  those  of 
Aylmer,  Archbold,  Bagot,  Eurgh  or  Bourke,  Butler,  Brereton,  Burrough,  Boyce, 
Dungan  or  Dongan,  Keating,  Eustace  or  FitzEustace,  Preston,  Lawless,  Wogan, 
Warren,  White,  Woulfe,  Ponsonby,  Nangle,  Hort,  etc.  Some  of  the  Aylmers  of 
Kildare  became  barons  of  Balrath  in  Meath ;  and  Arthur  Woulfe,  chief  justice  of  the 
Queen's  Bench,  who  was  created  "  Viscount  Kilwarden,"  was  of  the  Wolfesor  Woulfes 
of  Kildare. 


(c)  The  Moderx  Nobility  of  Dublin  anb  Kildare. 

The  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  the  counties  of  Dublin  and  Kildare 
since  the  reign  of  King  John  : — 

In  Dublin  : — As  already  explained,  the  De  Lacys  were  lords  of  Meath  and  of  a 
great  part  of  Dublin.  In  the  year  1384,  Robert  de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford,  and  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  was  created  Marquis  of  Dublin  and  Duke  of  Ireland  ;  and,  in 
the  present  Royal  Family  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  some  of  the  dukes  of  Cumber- 
land were  earls  of  Dublin.  Talbot,  a  branch  of  the  Talbots,  earls  of  Shrewsbury, 
Waterford,  and  Wexford,  have  been  celebrated  families  in  Dublin  and  Meath,  chiefly  at 
Malahide  and  Belgard  in  the  county  Dublin ;  and  were  created  barons  of  Malahide,  and 
barons  of  Furnival :  of  these  was  Richard  Talbot,  the  celebrated  duke  of  Tyrconnell, 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  under  King  James  the  Second.  The  Plunkets,  great 
families  in  Dublin,  Meath,  and  Louth,  were  created  barons  of  KiUeen  and  earls  of 
Fingal ;  and  branches  of  them,  barons  of  Dunsany  in  Meath,  and  barons  of  Louth; 
Wniiam  Conyngham  Plunket,  formerly  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  was  created 
"  Baron  Plunket."  Preston,  viscounts  Grormanstown,  and  some  of  them  viscounts  of 
Tara.  St.  Lawrence,  earls  of  Howth.  Bamwall,  viscounts  of  Kingsland,  and  barons 
of  Turvey ;  and  also  barons  of  Trimblestown  in  Meath.  De  Courcey,  barons  of  Kil- 
barrock.  Fitzwilliam,  viscounts  of  Merrion.  Rawson,  viscounts  of  Clontarf.  Beau- 
mont, viscounts  of  Swords ;  the  INIolesworths,  viscounts  of  Swords.  Temple,  viscounts 
Palmerstown  or  Palmerston.  Treacy,  viscounts  of  Rathcoole.  Patrick  Sarsfield,  the 
celebrated  commander  of  the  Irish  forces  under  King  James  the  Second,  was  created 
"Earl  of  Lucan;"  and  the  Binghams  are  now  earls  of  Lucan.  The  Marquis  of 
Wharton,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  was  created  earl  of  Rathfarnham  ;  and  the  family 
of  Loftus,  viscounts  of  Ely,  were  also  earls  of  Rathfarnham.  Luttrell,  earls  of 
Carhampton.  Leeson,  earls  of  Miltown,  Harman,  viscounts  of  Oxmantown  (the  name 
of  an  ancient  district  in  the  vicinity  of  Dublin) ;  and  the  family  of  Parsons,  earls  of 
Rosse,  in  the  King's  County,  are  barons  of  Oxmantown.     Wenman,  barons  of  Kilmain- 


836  IRISH   PEDIGREES. 

ham.  Barry,  barons  of  Santry.  Caulfield,  earls  of  Charlemont,  resided  until  lately  at 
Marino,  Clontarf.  Brabazon,  earls  of  Meath,  have  extensive  possessions  in  WicMow 
and  Dublin.  And  Thomas  O'Hagan,  of  Dublin,  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland  under  the 
Gladstone  Administration,  was  a.d.  1870,  in  the  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
created  "Baron  O'Hagan." — See  the  "O'Hagan"  pedigree. 

hi  Kildare  the  following  have  been  the  noble  families  since  the  Anglo-Norman 
invasion  :  Fitzgerald,  barons  of  Offaley,  earls  and  marquises  of  Kildare,  and  dukes  of 
Leinster.  The  title  of  "Earl  of  Leinster"  was,  A.i).  1659,  borne  by  the  family  of 
Cholmondely  ;  and  the  title  of  "  Duke  of  Leinster"  was,  a.d.  1719,  held  by  a  descendant 
of  Duke  Schomberg.  De  Vesey  or  De  Vesci,  lords  of  Kildare  and  Rathangan.  De 
Lounder,  barons  of  Naas ;  Preston,  also  barons  of  Naas.  St.  Michael,  barons  of 
Eheban.  FitzEustace,  barons  of  KilcuUen  in  Kildare,  of  Portlester  in  Meath,  and 
viscounts  of  Baltinglass  in  Wicklow.  Bourke,  barons  of  Naas,  and  earls  of  Mayo, 
Bermingham,  barons  of  Carbery.  Wellesley,  barons  of  Narragh.  Allen,  viscounts  of 
Allen  in  Kildare,  and  barons  of  Stillorgan  in  Dublin.  Burgh,  barons  Down.  Pomeroy, 
barons  Harberton,  and  viscounts  of  Carbery.  Agar,  barons  of  Somerton,  and  earls  of 
Normanton.  Lawless,  barons  of  Cloncurry.  The  barons  De  Roebeck.  Moore,  earls 
and  marquises  of  Drogheda,  and  barons  of  Mellifont  in  Louth,  reside  at  Monasterevan 
in  Kildare.  Scott,  earls  of  Clonmel ;  and  the  family  of  Clements,  earls  of  Leitrim, 
have  seats  in  Kildare. 


v.— THE  ANCIENT  KINGDOM  OF  LEINSTEE.* 

1.— HY-KINSELLAGH  AND  CUALAN  ;  OR  WEXFORD,  WICKLOW, 
CARLOW,  AND  PART  OF  DUBLIN. 

Ukder  this  head  will  be  given  the  history  and  topography  of  the  ancient  territories 
comprised  in  the  present  counties  of  Wexford,  Wicklow,  and  Carlow,  with  their  chiefs 
and  clans,  and  the  possessions  of  each  in  ancient  and  modern  times.  The  territory  of 
*'  Hy-Cinsealach"  [Hy-Kinsela]  derived  its  name  from  Enna  Cinsealach,  King  of 
Leinster  in  the  time  of  St.  Patrick ;  and  comprised  at  one  time  the  present  counties 
of  Wexford  and  Carlow,  with  some  adjoining  parts  of  Wicklow,  Kilkenny,  and  Queen's 
County. 

*  Leinster  :  The  ancient  kingdom  of  Leinster  comprised  the  present  counties  of  Wexford,  Wiclvlow, 
Carlow,  and  Queen's  County,  the  greater  part  of  Kildare,  of  King's  Count.y,  Kilkenny,  and  that  part  of 
Dublin  south  of  the  river  Liffey.  Parts  of  Kilkenny  bordering  on  Tipperar}',  and  the  southern  parts  of 
the  King's  County,  belonged  to  ancient  Munster  ;  and  some  of  the  northerii  part  of  the  King's  Count.y 
belonged  to  the  province  of  Meath.  The  above  named  territories  continued  to  be  the  limits  of  Leinster 
down  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  but  in  after  times  the  old  kingdom  of  Jleath  was  added  to 
Leinster,  and  also  the  county  Louth,  which  was  a  part  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Ulster. 

Leinster  in  early  times  was  called  Gaillian  or  Coigeadh  Gaillian ,  from  its  being  possessed  by  the  tribe 
of  Firvolgians  called  Fir-Gaillian,  signifying  spear-men  ;  but  it  afterwards  got  the  name  of  Laighean 
[Iiaen]  from  the  following  circumstance  :  A  few  centuries  before  the  Christian  era,  an  Irish  prince, 
named  Labhra  Loingseachor  Laura  of  the  Ships  (Latinized  Lauradius  Navalis),  having  been  banished  to 
Gaul,  became  commander  of  the  forces  to  the  king  of  that  country  :  and  afterwards  led  an  army  of  Gauls 
to  Ireland  for  the  recovery  of  the  crown.  He  landed  at  a  place  more  lately  called  Lough  Garman  (now 
Wexford  Bay),  and  proceeded  'to  Dinnrigh,  an  ancient  fortress  of  the  kings  of  Leinster,  which  was 
situated  near  the  river  Barrow,  between  Carlow  and  Leighlin,  and  there  put  to  death  the  Jlonarch 
Cobthach  Caolbhreagh  (No.  60,  page  355),  son  of  the  Monarch  Hugony  the  Great ;  and  became  himself 
the  Ardrighof  Ireland.  The  name  "  Garman"  was  afterwards  applied  to  the  whole  of  the  territory  now 
forming  the  county  Wexford;  and  the  people  called  "  Garmans,"  because  this  Gaulish  colony  who 
Hcttled  there  came  from  those  parts  of  Germany  adjoining  Gaul.  The  Gaulish  troops  brought  o^er  by 
Laura  were  armed  with  green  broad-headed  spears,  called  Laigliin,  which  were  introduced  amongst  all 
the  forces  of  the  province :  hence  it  got  the  name  of  Coniiad/i  [coviik]  Lat<iluan  or  the  "  province  of  the 
spears  ;"  and  from  Laighean  or  Laeu  came  the  name  Laeii-Tir,  which  has  been  anglicised  "  Leinster'' 
or  the  Territory  of  the  Spears. 

When  the  Firvolgians  invaded  Ireland,  some  of  them  landed  in  large  force  in  Connaught,  at  Erris, 
in  Mayo  ;  and  were  called  Firdoumians  or  Damnonians.  Another  body  of  thtm  landed  under  one  of 
their  connnanders  named  Slain- e,  the  son  of  Dela,  at  a  place  called  after  him  Inhlwar  Slainuc  [Inver 
Slaney],  now  the  Bay  of  Wexford,  from  which  the  river  "  Slaney"  takes  its  name.  These  Firvolgians 
were  called  Fir-Gaillian  or  spear-men  as  already  mentioned  ;  aiid  possessed  the  counties  of  Wexford, 
Wicklow,  and  Carlow,  under  the  name  of  "  Galenii"  or  "Galeuians."     This  territory  was  in  after  ages- 


FAMILIES   OF   THE   ANCIENT   KINGDOM   OF  LEINSTER.  837 

O'DusTan,  the  learned  historian  of  the  O'Kellys,  princes  of  Hy-Maine,  gives  a  full 
account  of  all  the  chiefs  and  clans  of  Lcath  Cuhi  (i.e.  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles' 
half  of  Ireland  or  the  kingdoms  of  ]\[eath,  Ulster,  and  Connaught — see  No.  83,  page 
67),  and  collected  part  of  the  topography  of  Leinster  ;  but  O'Hcerin,  another  learned 
historian,  who  died  A.D,  1420,  wrote  a  continuation  of  O'Dugan's  Topography,  com- 
mencing thus  :  Tuilleadh  Feasa  air  Eirinn  Oir/h,  or  "  An  Addition  o^  Knowledge  on 
Sacred  Erin  ;"  in  which  he  gives  an  account  of  all  the  chiefs  and  clans  of  Leath 
Mogha  (i.e.  Mogha's  half  of  Ireland  or  the  kingdoms  of  Leinster  and  Munster),  and 
the  territories  they  possessed  in  the  twelfth  century. 


(a)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans  of  Hy-KixsELAcn  and  Cualak. 

The  following  accounts  of  the  chiefs  and  clans  of  Wexford,  Wicklow,  and  Carlow, 
and  the  territories  possessed  by  each,  have  been  collected  from  the  Topograi)hies  of 
O'Heerin,  O'Dugan,  O'Brien,  O'Halloran.  and  other  sources.  It  appears  that  O'Dugan 
collected  part  of  the  topography  of  Leinster  ;  but  it  was  chiefly  compiled  l)y  O'Heerin, 

who  says  : 

"  Leath  IMogha,  the  portion  of  Heber  the  Fair, 
The  two  southern  territories  of  Erin  ! 
Thus  the  jjlain  of  Leinster  is  mine  ; 
And  each  brave  man  to  the  Bay  of  Limerick." 

1.  O'Tuathail  or  O'Toole,  chiefs  of  Hy-Murray.  an  extensive  territory  comprising 
the  greater  part  of  the  l)aronies  of  Talbotstown  and  .Shilelagh  in  the  county  Wicklow, 
and  extending  as  far  as  Almain,  now  the  Hill  of  Allen,  in  the  county  Kildare  ;  thus 
containing  a  great  portion  of  the  baronies  of  Naas,  KilcuUen,  Kilkeaand  Moone,  and 
Connell,  in  that  county.  The  O'Tooles  were  princes  of  Imaile ;  of  the  same  race  as 
the  ^lacMurroughs  ;  and  like  them  eligible  to  be  kings  of  the  province  of  Leinster. 
The  celebrated  St.  Lawrence  O'Toole  was  of  this  family.  2.  O'Brain,  O'Broln,  or 
O'Byrne,  were  chiefs  of  Hy-Briuin  Cualan  (which  comprised  the  greater  part  of 
the  barony  of  Ballinacor,  called  "O'Byrne's  Country"),  and  also  the  Ranelagh  :  hence 
the  O'Byrnes  were  styled  lords  of  Ranelagh.  3.  O'Ceallaigli  or  O'Kelly,  and  O'Taidhg. 
chiefs  of  Hy-Maile  [Imaile]  and  of  Hy-Teigh.  This  ancient  family  of  O'Teigh  have 
anglicised  the  name  "Tiglie;"  and  the  O'Kellys  here  mentioned  were  of  the  same 
race  as  the  MacMurroghs,  O'Tooles,  O'Byrnes,  etc.  The  territory  of  Hy-Teigh  was 
also  called  Crioch  Cualan  or  "Cualan's  Country,"  which  compri^^ed  the  baronies  of 
Eathdown,  Newcastle,  and  Arklow.  4.  MacGiollamocliolmog,  chiefs  of  Cualan.  5. 
O'Cosgraidli  or  O'Cosgrave,  and  O'Fiachraidli,  other  chiefs  in  Cualan.  6.  O'GaitUn, 
and  O'Dunlaing  or  Dowling  (some  of  this  family  have  anglicised  the  name  "  Laing"), 
chiefs  of  Siol  Elaigh  and  the  Lagan  ;  this  territory  of  Siol  Elaigh  is  now  the  barony 

called  Hj'-Cinsealach,  which  derived  its  name  from  Enna  Ciasealach,  King  of  Leinster  at  the  advent  of 
St.  Patrick  to  Ireland;  and  comprised  the  present  counties  of  Wexford  and  Carlow,  with  some  adjoin- 
ing parts  of  Wicklow,  Kilkenny,  and  Queen's  County. 

The  territories  now  forming  the  counties  of  Dublin  and  Kiklarc  are  connected  with  some  of  the 
earliest  events  in  Irish  history  :  Partholan  or  Bartholinus,  the  Scythian,  who  planted  the  tir-it  colony 
in  Ireland,  had  his  residence  at  Binn  Eadair,  now  the  Hill  of  Howth.  At  this  place  Bartholinus  was 
cut  off  by  a  plague,  together  with  his  entire  colony;  allot  whom  were  buried,  accordin<?  to  some 
authors,  at  lIoy-nEalta  or  the  Plain  of  Birds,  afterwards  called  Clontarf;  but  accordins^  to  O'Brien 
these  people  were  buried  at  a  place  called  Tamlachta  .Muintir  I'artholain  (sig'nifyin'^  the  burial  cairns 
of  the  people  of  Bartholinus),  which  is  now  the  Hill  of  TaU'i'iht,  near  Dublin.  Crimthann  Niadh-Nar, 
Monarch  of  Ireland  when  Christ  was  born  (see  No.  75,  page  3.5(j),  liad  his  chief  residence  and  fortress, 
called  Dun  Crimthann  or  Crimthann's  Fort,  on  the  Hill  of  Howth  ;  and  so  had  Conary  the  Great,  the 
97th  Monarch  of  Ireland.  Crimthann  Xiadh-Nar  was  a  famoin  warrior,  celebrated  for  his  military 
expeditions  to  Gaul  and  Britain  ;  and  brought  to  Ireland  from  foreign  countries  many  valuable  spoils, 
amongst  other  things  a  gilded  war-chariot,  two  hounds  coupled  toi^'ethcr  with  a  silver  chain,  and 
valued  at  three  hundred  cows;  according  to  the  Glossary  of  King  Cormac  .M  icCuUenan  of  Cashel,  this 
was  the  first  introduction  of  greyhounds  into  Ireland.  The  ancient  Irish  kings  and  chieftains  (like 
their  Celtic  or  Scythian  ancestors),  as  well  as  those  of  Gaul  and  Rritain,  fought  in  war-chariots,  in  the 
same  manner  as  did  Maud  (elsewhere  mentioned),  the  f.imous  heroine  and  Queen  of  Connaught ;  and 
as  did  the  British  Queen  Boadicea,  etc.  Numerous  memorials  of  the  most  remote  ages  still  exist  in 
the  counties  of  Dublin  and  Kildare,  as  in  all  other  parts  of  Ireland ;  of  which  full  accounts  may  be 
found  in  D'Alton's  History  of  the  County,  and  of  the  Archbishops  of  Dublin ;  Ware's  and  Grose's 
Antiquities;  Vallancey's  Collectanea,  etc.-— Co.n.nkll.vs. 


838  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 

of  "  Shilelagh,"  in  the  south  of  the  county  Wicklow.  7.  O'Murchada  or  O'Murphy, 
chiefs  of  Crioch  O'Felme  or  Hy-Feidhlime  [Hy-Felimy],  and  of  the  same  race  as  the 
MacMurroughs,  kiugs  of  Leinster.  Hy-Felimy  extended  along  the  sea  coast,  and  was 
commonly  called  the  "  Murrowes  ;"  and  comprised  the  barony  of  Ballagheen  in  the 
county  "Wexford.  8.  O'Gairbidh  or  O'Garvey,  other  chiefs  in  Hy-Felimy.  9.  O'Cos- 
graidli  or  O'Cosgrave,  chiefs  of  Beantraidhe,  now  the  barony  of  "Bantry,"  county 
Wexford.  10.  O'Duibhgin,  probably  O'Dugan,  chiefs  in  Shelbourne,  a  barony  in  Wex- 
ford. 11.  O'Lorcain  or  O'Lartin,  chiefs  of  Fothart,  the  territory  of  the  Foharta,  now  the 
barony  of  "  Forth,"  in  the  county  Wexford  ;  the  O'Larkins  had  their  fortress  at  Carn, 
now  the  headland  called  Carnsore  Point.  12.  O'h-Airtghoile  {O'h-Airtghaol :  Irish,  the 
kindred  of  O' Hart),  anglicised  "Hartly"  and  "HartiUy,"  chiefs  of  Crioch-na-gCenel  (the 
country  of  the  clans)  or  Criochnageneal,  a  territory  near  "O'Larkin's  Country,"  above 
mentioned.  13.  O'Riaghain  or  O'Ryan,  lord  of  Hy-Drona,  a  territory  which  comprised 
the  present  baronies  of  "Idrone."in  the  county  Carlow.  The  O'Ryans  were  styled 
princes  of  Hy-Drona,  and  were  the  stock  of  the  ORyans  who  had  extensive  posses- 
sions in  Tipperary.  14.  O'Nuallain,  O'Nolan,  or  ONowlan,  chiefs  of  Fotharta  Feadha, 
now  the  barony  of  "Forth,"  in  the  county  Carlow.  15.  O'Kinsellagli,  O'Cahill, 
O'Doyle,  O'Bulger,  and  MacCoskley,  were  powerful  clans  and  had  large  possessions  in  the 
counties  of  Wexford  and  Carlow.  O'Brien  or  IMacBrien,  and  U'Moore,  were  also 
respectable  families  in  Wexford.  O'Dorau  held  the  high  office  of  hereditary  Brehons 
of  Leinster  ;  and,  being  the  judges  of  that  province,  had  extensive  possessions  under 
its  ancient  kings.  Donald  Caomhanach  [Cavanagh],  a  son  of  Kmg  Dermod  Mac- 
Murrougb,  succeeded  partly  to  the  inheritance  of  the  kingdom  of  Leinster  ;  and  from 
him  some  of  his  descendants  took  the  name  of  Kavanafjli  or  Cavanagh,  or  MacMur- 
rough-Kavanagh. 


{h)  Notice  on  Hy-Kinselagh. 

The  counties  of  Waterford  and  Wexford  were  intimately  connected  with  the  Anglo- 
Norman  invasion  under  Strongbow  and  his  followers  :  Dermod  MacMurrough,  King 
of  Leinster,  after  giving  his  daughter  Eva  in  marriage  to  Eichard  de  Clare,  Earl  of 
Pembroke  (commonly  called  Strongbow),  at  Waterford,  a.d.  1171.  also  conferred  on 
him  the  title  of  "  Heir  Presumptive  to  the  Kingdom  of  Leinster."  After  Dermod's 
death  Strongbow  succeeded  to  the  sovereignty  of  Leinster,  in  right  of  his  wife  Eva, 
by  whom  he  had  an  only  daughter  Label,  who  became  heiress  of  Leinster ;  and  was 
married  to  William  Marshall,  earl  of  Pembroke  ;  who,  in  right  of  his  wife,  enjoyed 
the  sovereignty  of  Leinster.  Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  had  by  his  marriage  with 
Isabel  five  sons  and  five  daughters  ;  all  the  soirs,  namely,  William,  Richard,  Gilbert, 
Walter,  and  Anselm,  became  in  succession  earls  of  Pembroke,  and  lords  or  princes  of 
Leinster  ;  but  all  having  died  without  issue,  the  male  line  became  extinct ;  the  five 
daughters  were  all  intermarried  into  noble  families  iu  England,  and  the  different 
counties  of  Leinster  were  divided  amongst  them  and  their  posterity  (see  "  Hanmer  s 
Chronicle;"  and  Baron  Finglas's  "Breviate  of  Ireland,"  in 'H.Si.m&s  Mibernica). 


(c)  The  New  Settlers  ix  Hy-Kinselagh. 

The  New  Settlers  who  joined  Strongbow  iu  Ireland,  and  gotlarge  grants  of  lands, 
were : 

In  Wexford — Maurice  Fitzgerald,  ancestor  of  the  earls  of  Kildare  and  Desmond  ; 
Harvey  de  Monte  Morisco,  and  Robert  Fitzstephen.  The  other  families  who  settled 
in  Wexford  were  those  of  Carew,  Talbot,  Devereux*  Stafford,  Sinnott,  Sutton,  Keating, 
Power,  Walshe,  Fitzharris,  Fitzhenry,  Derenzy,  Masterson,  Butler,  Brown,  Rositer, 

*Devtrtvx:  This  is  the  gallicised  foim  of  the  Irifh  sirname  Xfj»H7(foro)«  ("leimhe:"  Irish,  s<«j- 
piicui/,  jolli/,  silliness  ;   "  aios,"  o  du'i:llhii/,  a  hvuse,  or  huhitotioiu    Conipaie  with  it  the  French  Vernix, 
worm-ciiten  "  "  rotten,"  etc.)  ;  oi  -wlncli  family  Tciril.as  Ltimhearois  (or  Thomas  Devereux)  was  an 
iribh  CttthoUe  Bishop,  temp.  Queen  Eliaabetli. 


FAItllLIES  OF  THE   ANCIENT   KINGDOM  OF  LEINSTER.  839 

Redmond,  Esmond,  Hore,  Harvey,  Hay,  Hughes,  Codd,  Comerford,  Colclough,  Lam- 
bert, Boyce,  Morgan,  Tottenham,  Ram,  Furlong,  etc.  In  the  hrst  volume  ot  the 
Desiderata  Curiosa  Hlhermo',  an  account  is  given  of  varunis  patentees  and  under- 
takers who,  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  King  James  the  First,  got  extensive  grants 
of  forfeited  lands  which  were  confiscated  in  the  county  of  Wexford.  Ihe  toliowing 
persons  obtained  lots  of  those  lands  -.-Sir  Ricliard  Cooke.  Sir  Laurence  Esmond, 
Sir-  Edward  Fisher,  Francis  Blundell,  Nicholas  Kenny,  William  Parsons,  Sir  Koger 
Jones,  Sir  James  Carroll,  Sir  Richard  Wingtield,  Marshal  of  the  Army  ;  Sir  Adam 
Loftus,  Sir  Robert  Jacob,  Captain  Trevcliian,  Captain  Fortescue  ;  and  Conway  Brady, 
Queen  Elizabeth's  footman.  Several  families  of  the  Old  proprietors  in  Wexfoixl  are 
enumerated,  with  the  lands  they  possessed,  and  the  re-grants  of  part  of  those  lands 
which  they  obtained  ;  as  those  of  Masterson,  MacMurrough,  MacBrien,  MacDovyling, 
MacDermott.  ]Malone,  Cavanagh,  Moore,  O'Bulger,  O'Doran,  Sinnot,  Walsh,  Codd,  etc. 

Ill  Carlow  the  following  have  been  the  chief  old  English  families  :— De  Bigod, 
earls  of  Norfolk,  by  intermarriage  with  the  daughter  of  William  Marshall.  Earl  ot 
Pembroke,  became  lords  of  Carlow  in  the  thirteenth  century ;  and,  A.u.  KUb,  tlie 
county  of  Carlow  was  granted  to  Thomas  I'Jautagenet  or  De  Brotherton,  Earl  ot 
Norfolk  and  Marshal  of  England:  whose  successors,  the  Mowbrays,  and  Ho\v^ird3, 
dukes  of  Norfolk,  possessed  the  county  of  Carlow  down  to  the  rcigu  of  King  Henry 
the  Eichth  when  they  were  deprived  of  it  in  consequence  of  the  law  against  absentees 
beinc  enforced  ;  and  after  that  time  the  Butlers,  earls  of  Ormond,  became  ))osscssed 
of  a  °  reat  part  of  Carlow,  It  may  be  here  observed,  that  in  the  fourteenth  century 
the  Courts  of  Exchequer  and  Common  Pleas  were  for  a  long  period  held  at  Carlow. 
The  other  chief  families  who  settled  in  Carlow  were  the  following  -.—Butler,  Brown, 
Burton,  Bagnal,  Carew,  Cooke,  Eustace,  Rochfort,  Cheever,  Ponsouby,  Astle  or  Astiy, 
Bunbury,  Blackney  or  Blackeney,  Doyue,  Brueu,  etc. 

In  WkUow,  Maurice  Fitzgerald  and  his  descendants,  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  the 
Second  and  King  John,  got  extensive  grants  of  land  about  Arklow  ;  and  VV  alter  de 
Riddlesford,  who  had  the  title  of  "  Baron  of  Brey,"  got  from  King  John  a  grant  ot 
the  lands  of  Imaile  in  Wicldow,  and  of  Castledermot  in  Kildare ;  both  of  which  be- 
longed to  the  ancient  principality  of  O'Toole.  The  other  chief  families  of  Wicklow 
were  Butler,  Talbot,  Eubtace,  and  Howard. 


(d)  The  Modern  Nobilitv  of  Hy-Kinselagh. 

The  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  Wexford,  Wicklow,  and  Carlow, 
since  the  reiga  of  King  John  : —  r      -i-        r  -rv    t\t       j. 

In  Wexford,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  the  noble  English  families  of  Ue  Mount- 
chensey,  and  De  Valence,  got  large  possessions,  with  the  title  of  lords  of  Wexford,  by 
intermarriage  with  a  daughter  of  ^Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  above  mentioned  ;  and 
by  intermarriage  with  De  Valence,  Talbot,  earls  of  Shrewsbury,  became  lords  ot 
Wexford,  in  Ireland  ;  the  family  of  Petty,  marquises  of  Lansdowne.  in  England,  and 
earls  of  Shelboume,  in  AVexford  ;  Butler,  viscounts  Mountgarret ;  Keating,  barons  of 
Kilmananan  ;  Esmond,  barons  of  Limerick  ;  Stopford,  earls  of  Courtowu  ;  the  family 
of  Loftus,  earls  and  marquises  of  Ely  ;  the  family  of  Phipps,  barons  Mulgrave,  barons 
of  New  Ross  in  Wexford,  earls  of  Mulgrave,  and  marquisas  of  Normandy  in  England ; 
Ponsonby,  viscounts  of  Duncannon ;  Annesley,  viscounts  Mountmorris  ;  Carew,  barons 

Carew.  ^t    ,•  n  i     j      « 

In  Carloiv,  De  Bigod,  Mowbray,  and  Howard,  dukes  of  Norfolk,  were  lords  ot 
Carlow  ;  Butler,  barons  of  TuUyophelim,  and  viscounts  of  TuUow  ;  Carew,  barons  of 
Idrone ;  O'Cavanagh,  barons  of  Bahan  ;  Cheever.  viscounts  iNIountleinster  ;  Fane, 
barons  of  Carlow;  Ogle,  viscounts  of  Carlow;  and  Dawson,  viscounts  of  Carlow; 
Knight,  earls  of  Carlow  ;  the  celebrated  Duke  of  Wharton,  Lord  Lieutenaut  of  Ire- 
land in   the    reign  of  Queen  Anne,    was  created  IMarquis  of  Carlow. 

In  Wicklow,  Howard,  earls  of  Wicklow  ;  Stuart,  earls  of  Blessington  ;  and  Boyle, 
viscounts  Blessington;  Wingtield,  viscounts  Powerscourt ;  Maynard,  barons  May- 
nard  ;  the  family  of  Cole,  barons  of  Ranelagh  ;  and  Jones,  viscounts  Ranelagh  ;  Butler, 
barons  of  Arklow  ;  Eustace,  viscounts  of  Baltinglass  ;  and  the  Hot  ers,  viscounts  of 
Baltinglass  ;  Stradford,  barons  of  Baltinglass  and  earls  of  Aldborough  ;  Proby,  earls 
of  Carysfort ;  Brabazon,  earls  of  Meath  ;  Berkeley,  barons  of  Rathdown ;  and  the 


840  IRISH   PEDIGREES. 

family  of  Monk,  earls  of  Eathdown  ;  the  earls  Fitzwilliam  in  England  have  extensive 
possessions  in  Wicklow. 

Wexford  was  formed  into  a  Covinty  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  and  was,  as 
already  stated,  part  of  the  ancient  territory  of  Hy-Cinsellagh  ;  it  was  called  by  the 
Irish  writers  "The  County  of  Lough  Garman,"  as  already  mentioned.  It  was  also 
called  Contae  Eiavach  (signifying  the  grey  county),  from  some  peculiar  greyish  ap- 
pearance of  the  country  ;  but  which  (Jamden  incorrectly  states  to  have  meant  the 
"  rough  county."'  It  got  the  name  of  "  Wexford"  from  the  town  of  Wexford,  which 
was  called  by  the  Danes,  "  Weisford,"  signifying  the  western  haven  ;  a  name  given  to  it 
by  the  Danish  colonies  who  possessed  that  city  in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries. 
The  greater  part  of  Wexford  was  in  former  times  also  sometimes  called  "  The  County 
of  Ferns,"  fx'om  (as  stated  by  Spenser)  the  city  of  Ferns,  which  was  the  capital  of  the 
MacMurroughs,  kings  of  Leinster.  In  the  tenth  century,  the  Danes  of  Wexford 
worked  the  silver  mines  situated  at  Clonmines,  in  the  county  Wexford  ;  and  in  that 
city  had  a  mint  where  they  struck  several  coins. 

Carlow  was  formed  into  a  County  in  the  reign  of  King  John  ;  it  was  called  by 
the  Irish  writers  Cathairloch  and  Ceatharloch,  anglicised  "  Caherlough,"  now  "  Car- 
low;"  and  the  name  is  said  to  have  been  derived  from  the  Irish  "  Cathair,"  a  city, 
and  "loch,"  a  lake  :  thus  signifying  the  City  of  the  Lake  ;  as  it  is  stated  that  there 
was  in  former  times  a  lake  adjoining  the  place  where  the  town  of  Carlow  now  stands  ; 
but  there  is  no  lake  there  at  present. 

Wicklow  was  formed  into  a  County  in  the  reign  of  King  James  the  First ;  its 
name  being  derived  from  the  town  of  Wicklow,  which,  it  is  said,  was  called  by  the 
Danes  "Wykinloiv  ov  Wyhinloiigli,"  sigmiyins,  the  "  Harbour  of  Ships  ;"  it  was  called 
by  the  Irish  Cilmantan.  According  to  O'Flaherty,  the  name  of  "  Wicklow"  was 
derived  from  the  Irish  Buidhe  Cloch,  signifying  the  yellow  stone  or  rock  ;  and  probably 
so  called  from  the  yellow  colour  of  its  granite  rocks.  Wicklow  was  in  ancient  times 
covered  with  extensive  forests  ;  and  the  oak  woods  of  Shillelagh,  on  the  borders  of 
Wicklow  and  Wexford,  were  celebrated  in  former  times.  The  gold  mines  of  Wicklow, 
celebrated  in  history,  were  situated  in  the  mountain  of  Croghan  Kinselagh,  near 
Arklow  ;  and  pieces  of  solid  golden  ore  of  various  sizes  were  found  in  the  rivulets  :  one 
of  which  pieces  was  twenty-three  ounces  in  weight. 


2.  OSSORY,*  3.  OFFALEY,  4.  LEIX. 

Or,  Kilkenny,  King's,  and  Queen's  Counties. 
(a)   The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans. 

The  following  accounts  of  the  Irish  chiefs  and  clans  of  Ossory,  Offaley,  and  Leix, 
have    been     collected    from    the    Topographies    of    O'Heeran,     O'Dugan,    O'Brien, 

*  Ossory,  Offaley,  and  Leix  :  An  account  of  the  ancient  history  and  inhabitants  of  what  constituted 
ancient  Leinster  lias  been  given  in  the  Chapter  on  "  Hy  Kinselagh ;"  in  this  chapter  is  given  the  history 
and  topography  of  the  territories  comprised  in  Kilkenny,  King's  and  Queen's  Counties,  with  their 
chiefs  and  clans,  and  the  possessions  of  each  in  ancient  and  modem  times. 

Ossory  comprised  almost  the  whQle  of  the  present  county  of  Kilkenny,  with  a  small  part  of  the  south 
of  Tippcrary,  and  also  that  portion  of  the  Queen's  County  now  called  the  barony  of  Upper  Ossory  ; 
and  the  name  of  this  ancient  principality,  which  was  also  called  the  "  Kingdom  of  Ossory,"  is  still  re- 
tained in  that  of  the  diocese  of  Ossory.  Ancient  Ossory,  according  to  some  accounts,  extended  through 
the  whole  country  between  the  rivers  Nore  and  Suir  ;  being  bounded  on  the  north  and  east  by  the  Nora, 
and  on  the  west  and  south  by  the  Suir  ;  and  was  sometimes  subject  to  the  kings  of  Leinster,  but  mostly 
to  the  kings  of  Munster.  It  isstated  by  O'Halloran,  MacGeoghagan,  and  others,  that  Conaire  Mor  or 
Conary  the  Great,  who  was  Monarch  of  Ireland  at  the  commencement  of  the  Christian  era  (of  the  race 
of  the  Clan-na-Deaga  of  Munster,  a  branch  of  the  lleremonians  of  Ulster),  having  made  war  on  the 
people  of  Leinster,  to  punish  them  for  having  killed  his  father,  Edersceol,  Monarch  of  Ireland,  im- 
posed on  them  a  tribute  called  Eric-ui-Edersceoil  or  the  Fine  of  Edersceol ;  to  be  paid  annually  every  first 
day  of  November,  and  consisting  of  three  hundred  cows,  three  hundred  steeds,  three  hundred  gold- 
handled  swords,  and  three  hundred  purple  cloaks.  This  tribute  was  sometimes  paid  to  the  Monarchs 
of  Ireland,  and  sometimes  to  the  kings  of  Munster;  and  its  levying  led  to  many  tierce  battles  for  a 
long  p'riod.  Conary  the  Great  separated  Ossory  from  Leinster  ;  and,  having  added  it  to  Munster,  gave 
it  to  a  in-irice  of  his  own  race,  named  Aongus,  aiid  freed  it  from  all  dues  to  the  King  of  Munster,  except 
the  honour  of  composing  their  body  guards  :  hence,  Aongus  was  called  Amhas  Kigh,  signifying  the 
<."a''''1  ""^'■^' !  ^"^1  from   this  circunistance,  according  to  O'Halloran,  the  territory  got  the  name  of 

i'lrt-^l'^^'^*^'"  afterwards  changed  to  Osrair/he,  and  anglicised  "Ossory." 

Vjjah'y  or  Ophaley,  in  Irish,  "  Hy-Failge,"  derived  its  name  from  Ross  Failge  or  Ross  of.  the 


FAMILIES   OF   TUE   ANCIENT   KINGDOM  OF  LEINSTER.  841 

O'Halloran,  and  others  :— 1.  Mac  Giolla  Padruig*  or  MacGillpatrick,  anglicised  "  Fitz- 
patrick,"  pi-inces  of  Ossory.  From  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eiglith  down  to  that  of 
George  the  Second,  the  Fitzjiatricks  were  created  burons  of  Castletown,  barons  of 
Gowran,  and  earls  of  Upper  Ossory.  2.  O'Cearblialll  or  O'Carroll,  and  O'Donchadha  or 
O'Donoghoe,  chiefs  of  the  barony  of  (lowran  and  Sliogh  Liag,  which  is  probably  the 
barony  of  "  Shillelogher,"  both  in  Kilkenny.  These  6'Oarrolls,  it  is  thought,  were  a 
branch  of  the  O'Carrolls,  princes  of  Ely;  and  tlie  O'Donoghoes,  a  branch  of  the 
O'Donoghoes,  princes  of  Cashel.  3.  O'Conchobhair  or  O'Connor,  princes  of  Hy-Failgo 
or  Offaley,  had  a  fortress  at  the  green  mound  of  Cruachan  or  Croghan,  a  beautiful  hill 
situated  in  the  parish  of  Croghan,  within  a  few  miles  of  Fhiliiistown.  on  the  borders  of 
the  King's  County  and  Westmeath.  The  O'Connors,  princes  of  Otlaley,  usually 
denominated  "  O'Connors  Failey,"  took  their  name  from  Conchobhar,  prince  of  Hy- 
Failge.  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  JNIasters,  at  a.T).  1014 ;  and  had 
their  chief  fortress  at  Dangan  (now  called  Philipstown,  in  the  King's  County),  and 
several  castles  in  other  parts  of  that  county  and  in  KiUlare.  They  maintainnl  their 
independence  and  large  possessions  down  to  the  rcigii  of  Elizabeth,  after  which  their 
estates  were  contiscated.      4.  O'Mordlia  or  O'Moore,  princes  of  Laoighis  or  Leix,  were 

Rinofs,  King  of  Leinsfer,  son  of  Cahir  Mor,  Monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  second  century.  The  territory  of 
Hy-Failge  possessed  by  the  posterity  of  Itoss  Failge,  comprised  almost  the  whole  of  the  present  Kinfj'g 
County,  with  some  adjoining  parts  of  Kildare  and  Queen's  County;  and  afterwards,  uiidpr  the 
O'Connors  (who  were  the  head  family  of  the  descendants  of  llo^s  l-'ail'^e,"  and  styled  princes  of  Offaley), 
this  territory  appears  to  have  comprised  the  present  baronies  of  Wanenstown  and  Coolestown,  and  the 
i;reater  pirt  of  Philipstown,  and  part  of  Geashill,  all  in  the  l\ini;'s  County,  with  the  barony  of  Tine- 
hinch,  in  the  Queen's  County,  ,and  those  of  East  and  West  "  Offaley,"  in  Kildare ;  in  which  the  ancient 
name  of  this  principality  is  still  retained. 

Leix. — In  the  latterend  of  the  first  century,  the  people  of  Munster  made  w,ar  on  Cucorb,  Kinjr  of 
Leinster,  and  conquered  that  province  as  far  as  the  hill  of  Maistean,  now  Mullashmast,  in  the  county 
Kildare  ;  but  Cucorb  having-  appointed  as  commander-in-chief  of  his  forces,  Lu^'aid  Laighis,  a  famous 
warrior,  who  was  grandson  to  the  renowned  hero  Conall  Cearnach  or  Conall  the  Victorious,  chief  of  the 
Red  Branch  Knights  of  IHstcr,  both  armies  fought  two  terrific  battles,  about  A.i).  90  :  one  at  Athrodan, 
now  Athy,  in  Kildare,  and  the  other  at  Cainthine  on  Slagh  IMada,  now  the  plain  or  heath  of  Mary- 
borough, in  the  Queen's  County  ;  in  which  the  men  of  Leinster  were  victorious,  having  routed  the 
Munster  troops  from  the  hill  of  Maistean  across  the  river  Bearbha  (now  the  "  Barrow"),  and  pursued 
the  remnant  of  their  forces  as  far  as  Slieve  Dala  mountain  or  Ballach  Mdr,  in  Ossory,  near  Borris  in 
Ossory,  on  the  borders  of  Tipperary  and  Queen's  County.  Being  thus  reinstated  in  his  Kingdom  of 
Leinster,  chiefly  through  the  valour  of  Lugaid  Laighis,  Cucorb  conferred  on  him  a  territory,  which  he 
named  LaoUihi^i'  or  the  "Seven  districts  of  Laighis  :"  a  name  anglicised  "  Leise"  or  "  Leix,"  and  still 
retained  in  the  name  "  Abbeyleix."  This  territory  was  possessed  by  Lugaid  Laighis  and  his  posterity, 
who  were  styled  princes  of  Leix ;  and  his  descendants,  on  the  introduction  of  sirnames,  too!<  the  name 
O'Mordha  or  O'Morra  (anglicised  "  O'Moore"),  and  for  many  centuries  held  their  rank  as  princes  of 
Leix.  The  territory  of  Leix,  under  the  O'Moores,  comprised  tlie  present  baronies  of  Maryboro', 
Cullinagh,  Ballyadams,  Stradbally,  and  part  of  I'ortnehinch,  In  the  Queen's  County  ;  together  with  Athy, 
and  the  adjoining  country  in  Kildare,  now  the  baronies  of  Narragh  and  Rheban.  The  other  parts  of  the 
Queen's  County,  as  already  shown,  formed  parts  of  other  principalities  ;  the  barony  of  Upper  Ossory 
belonged  to  Os'sory ;  Tinehinch,  to  Offaley  ;  part  of  Portnehinch,  to  O'Dempsey  of  Clan  Maliere  ;  and 
the  baronj'  of  Slievemargy  was  part  of  Hy-Kinselagh. 

The  territories  of  Ossory,  Offaley,  and  Leix,  are  connected  with  many  of  the  earliest  events  recorded 
in  Irish  history:  according  to  our  ancient  annahsts  a  great  battle  was  fought  between  the  Nemedians 
and  Fomorians  at  Sliabh  Bladhnia,  now  the  ' '  Slievebloom"  mountains,  on  the  borders  of  the  King's  and 
Queen's  Counties.  Heremon  and  Heber  Fionn,  sons  of  Milesius,  having  contended  for  the  sovereignty 
of  Ireland,  fought  a  great  battle  at  Geisiol,  now  "  Geashill,"  in  the  King's  County  ;  in  which  the  forces 
of  Heber  were  defeated,  and  he  himself  slain  ;  by  which  Heremon  became  the  first  .sole  Milesian  Monarch 
of  Ireland.  Heremon  had  his  chief  residence  and  fortress  at  Airgiodros,  near  the  river  Feoir,  now  the 
"  Nore  ;"  and  this  royal  residence  was  also  called  Kath  Beathach,  and  is  now  known  as  "  Rathl)eagh,"  near 
Freshford,  in  the  county  Kilkenny.  Heremon  died  at  Rathbeagh,  and  was  buried  in  a  sepulchral  mound 
which  still  remains.  It  appears  that  other  kings  of  Ireland  in  eariy  times  also  resided  there  ;  for  it  is 
recorded  that  Ruraighe  Mor,  who  was  the  86tli  Monarch  of  Irel.and,  died  at  Airgiodros.  Conmaol  or 
Conmalius  (No.  33.  page  63),  son  of  Heber  Fionn,  was  the  first  Monarch  of  Ireland  of  the  race  of  Heber  ; 
he  fought  many  great  battles  for  the  crown  with  the  race  of  Heremon,  particularly  a  great  battle  at 
Geashill,  where  Palpa,  a  son  of  Heremon,  was  slain. 

Kilkenny  was,  out  of  the  greater  part  of  Ossory,  formed  into  a  county,  in  the  reign  of  King  .Tohn  ; 
and  so  called  from  its  chief  town  ;  the  name  of  which,  in  Irish  Cill  Chainnigh  (signifying  the  Church  of 
Canice  or  Kenny),  was  derived  from  Cainneach,  a  celebrated  saint  who  founded  the  first  church  there  in 
the  latter  end  of  the  sixth  century. 

King's  and  Queen's  Counties. — The  greater  part  of  the  principality  of  Leix,  with  parts  of  Ossory 
and  Offaiey,  were  formed  into  the  Queen's  County  ;  and  the  greater  part  of  the  principality  of  Hy-Falgia 
or  Offaley,  with  parts  of  Ely  O'Carroll  and  of  the  ancient  Kingdom  of  Meath,  was  formed  into  the 
King's  County — both  in  the  sixteenth  century,  a.d.  I.'i57,  by  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  lord  deputy  in  the  reign 
of  Philip  and  Mary,  after  whom  they  were  called  the  King's  and  Queen's  Counties  ;  and  hence  the  chief 
town  of  the  King's  County  got  the  name  of  "  Philipstown,"  and  that  of  the  Queen's  County 
"  Maryboro'." 

*  Giolla  Padruig :  Some  of  the  descendants  of  this  Oiolla  Padruig  (or  Padraig)  have  anglicised  their 
name  Stapleton. 


S42  IRISH   PEDIGREES. 

marshals  and  treasurers  of^  Leinster  ;  and  had  their  chief  fortress  at  Dunamase,  a  few 
miles  from  Maryboro',  erected  on  a  rock  situated  on  a  hill :  a  place  of  almost  impreg- 
nable strength,  of  which  some  massive  ruins  still  remain.  Like  other  independent 
princes,  as  the  O'Reillys  of  Brefney,  the  O'Tooles  of  Wicklovv,  etc,,  the  O'Moores 
coined  their  own  money  ;  and  it  is  stated  in  Sir  Charles  Coote's  "  Survey  of  the 
Queen's  County,"  that  some  of  the  silver  coins  of  the  O'Moores  were  in  his  time  extant. 
5.  O'Diomosaigli  or  O'Dempsey,  lords  of  Clan  Maoilughra  or  "  Clanmaliere,"  were  a 
branch  of  the  race  of  Cahir  Mor,  and  of  the  same  descent  as  the  O'Connors  Failej' ;  and 
were  sometimes  styled  princes  and  lords  of  Clanmaliere  and  Offaley.  The  O'Dempseys 
had  their  chief  castle  at  Geashill  in  the  King's  County,  and,  among  many  others  in  that 
county,  had  one  in  the  barony  of  Offaley  in  Kildare,  and  one  at  Ballybrittas,  in  the 
barony  of  Portnehinch,  in  the  Queen's  County.  6.  O'Duinn,  O'Dunn,  or  O'Dunne, 
chiefs  of  Hy-Riagain  [0' Regan],  now  the  barony  of  Tinehinch  in  the  Queen's  County  ; 
some  of  the  O'Dunns  have  changed  the  name  to  Doyne.  1.  Q'Riagain  or  O'Regan  were, 
it  appears,  the  ancient  chiefs  of  Hy-Riagain,  and  who  gave  its  name  to  that  territory  ; 
which  is  still  retained  in  the  name  of  the  parish  of  "  Oregon"  or  Rosenallis,  in  the 
barony  of  Tinehinch.  Of  the  ancient  clan  of  the  O'Regans  was  Maurice  Regan, 
secretary  to  Dermod  MacMorrough,  king  of  Leinster  ;  and  who  wrote  an  account  of 
the  Anglo-Norman  invasion  under  Strongbow  and  his  followers,  which  is  published  in 
Harris's  Hihernica.  8.  Q'Brogharain  (anglicised  Broghan,  and  Bx-ougham)  are  given  by 
O'Dugan  as  chiefs  of  the  same  territory  as  O'Dunn  and  O'Dempsey.  9.  O'Haongusa  or 
O'Hennesy,  chiefs  of  Clar  Colgan ;  and  O'Haimirgin,  chiefs  of  Tuath  Geisille  :  the 
districts  of  these  two  chiefs  appear  from  O'Dugan  to  have  been  situated  about  Geashill 
and  Croghan,  in  the  baronies  of  Geashill  and  Philipstown,  in  the  King's  County. 
Another  O'Hennessy  is  mentioned  by  O'Dugan  as  chief  of  Galinga  Beag  [Beg],  now  the 
parish  of  Gallen,  in  the  barony  of  Garrycastle.  10.  O'Maolcliein  (anglicised  Whitehead), 
chiefs  of  Tuath  Damhuighe,  signifying  the  Land  of  the  Oxen,  or  of  the  two  plains  :  a 
district  which  appears  to  have  adjoined  that  of  O'Hennesy.  11.  O'Maolmuaidli  or 
O'Molloy,  princes  of  Fear  Ceall  or  the  territory  comprised  in  the  present  baronies  of 
Eglish  or  "Fearcall,"  Ballycowan,  and  Ballyboy,  in  the  King's  County  ;  and  formed 
originally  a  part  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Meath.  The  O'Molloys  were  of  the  southern 
Hy-Niall  race  or  Clan  Colman.  12.  The  O'Carrolls,  princes  of  Ely  O'Carroll,  possessed, 
as  already  mentioned,  the  barony  of  Lower  Ormond  in  Tipperary,  and  those  of  Clonlisk 
and  Bally britt  in  the  King's  County  ;  and  had  their  chief  castle  at  Birr  or  Parsonstown. 
13.  MacCochlain  or  Coghlan,  princes  of  DealbhnaEarthra  [Delvin  Ahia],  or  the  present 
barony  of  Garrycastle  in  the  King's  County  ;  and  O'JMaollughach,  chiefs  of  the  Brogha, 
a  district  which  appears  to  have  adjoined  MacCoghlan's  territory,  and  was  probably 
part  of  the  barony  of  Garrycastle,  in  the  King's  County,  and  of  Clonlonan  in  West- 
ineath.  The  MacCoghlans  were  of  the  race  of  the  Dalcassians,  same  as  the  O'Briens, 
kings  of  Munster.  14.  O'Sionnaigh  or  Fox,  a  lord  of  Teffia  or  Westmeath.  O'Dugan  in 
his  Topography  gives  O'Catharnaigh  as  head  prince  of  Teffia  :  hence  the  name 
Sionnaigh  has  been  rendered  "  Catharnaigh"  [Kearney].  The  chief  branch  of  this 
family  took  the  name  of  Sionnach  O'Catharnaigh,  and,  the  word  "  sionnach"  signifying 
a  fox,  the  family  name  became  "  Fox  ;"  and  the  head  chief  was  generally  designated  An 
Sionnach  or  The  Fox.  They  were  of  the  race  of  the  southern  Hy-Niall ;  and  their 
territory  was  called  Muintir  Tadhgain,  which  contained  parts  of  the  baronies  of  Rath- 
conrath  and  Clonlonan  in  Westmeath,  with  part  of  the  barony  of  Kilcourcy  in  the 
King's  County.  In  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  the  Foxes  got  the  title  of  lords  of 
Kilcourcy.  15.  MacAmhalgaidh  (MacAuley,  Magauley,  or  MacGawley),  chiefs  of 
Calraidhe-an-Chala  or  Calry  of  the  Ports  :  a  territory  which  comprised  the  present 
parish  of  Bally loughloe,  in  the  barony  of  Clonlonan  in  Westmeath.  The  "  ports"  here 
alluded  to  were  those  of  the  Shannon,  to  which  this  j.arish  extends.  16.  O'Gormain 
(anglicised  MacGorman,  O'Gorman,  and  Gorman),  chiefs  of  Crioch  mBairce,  now  the 
barony  of  Slievemaigue  in  the  Queen's  County.  The  O'Gormans  were  of  the  race  of 
Daire  Barach,  son  of  Cahir  Mor,  Monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  second  century  ;  and  some 
of  them  settled  in  the  county  Clare,  where  they  had  large  possessions.  17.  O'Duihh  or 
O'Duff,  chiefs  of  Hy-Criomthan  :  a  district  about  Dun  Masc  or  "Dunamase,"  which 
comprised  the  greater  part  of  the  two  baronies  of  Maryboro'  in  the  Queen's  County. 
18.  MacFiodhbliuidhe,  MacAodhbhuidhe  [mac-ee-boy],  or  "  MacEvoy,"  chiefs  of  Tuath- 
1  iodhbhuiiUie  :  a  district  or  territory  which  appears  to  have  been  situated  in  the  barony 
of  Stradbally,  in  tho  Queen's  County.  The  MacEvoys  were  of  the  Oian  CoUa  of 
Ulster;  and  also  possessed  a  territory  in  TelEa,  called' t/j  Mac   Uais  (signifying  the 


FAMILIES   OF  THE   AKCIEKT    KINGDOM   OF  LEINSTER.  843 

descendants  of  King  Colla  Uais),  now  the  barcnj'  of  "Moygoish"  in  the  county  West- 
meath.  Some  of  this  family  have  anglicis-td  the  name  "  MacVoigh"  and  "  MacVtagh." 
19.  O'Ceallaigli  or  O'Kelly,  chiefs  of  lllagh  Duichtain  and  of  Gailinc  :  territories  situated 
in  the  baronies  of  Stiadbally  and  Eallyadams,  in  the  Queen's  County,  along  the  river 
Barrow.  20.  O'Caollaidhe  or  Keely,  chief  of  Crioch  O'Muiglic,  situated  along  the 
Barrow,  now  prohably  the  parish  of  "Tullowmoy,"  in  the  barony  of  Ballyadams, 
Queen's  Count}'.  21.  O'Leathlabhair  (OLawlor,  or  Lalor)  took  their  namo  from 
"  Lethlobhar,"  No.  104  on  the  "Lawlor"  of  Monaghan  pedigree,  who  was  their 
ancestor.  The  Lawlors  are  therefore  of  the  Clan  Colhi ;  and  in  ancient  times  had 
extensive  possessions  in  Leix,  chiefly  in  the  barony  of  Stradbally,  Queen's  County.  22. 
Q'Dubhlaine  (or  Delany,  Delaune,  Delano),  chiefs  of  Tuath-an-Toraidh  ;  and  a  clan  of 
note  in  the  barony  of  Upper  Ossory,  Queen's  County,  and  also  in  Kilkenny.  23. 
O'Bracnaiu  or  O'Brenan,  chiefs  of  Hy-Duach  or  Idoagh,  now  the  barony  of  Fassadining, 
in.  Kilkenny.  24.  MacEraoin  (Bruen  or  Breen),  and  O'Broith  (O'Brit  or  O'Eerth), 
chiefs  of  Magh-Seadna.  25.  O'Caibhdeanaicli,  chiefs  of  Magh  Arbh  [Moy  Arve]  and 
Clar  Coin.  The  plain  of  Jloy  Arve  comprised  the  present  barony  of  Cranagh,  in  Kil- 
kenny. 26.  O'Gloiairn  or  Mac  Gloiairn,  anglicised  MacLairn  or  MacLaren,  chiefs  of 
Cullain:  the  name  of  which  territory  is  still  retained  in  that  of  the  parish  of  "  Cullan," 
barcny  of  Kells,  county  Kilkenny.  27.  O'Callcaidfce  or  Keely,  chiefs  of  Hy-Bearehon 
[Ibeiccn],  an  ancient  barony  (according  to  Seward)  now  joined  to  that  of  Ida  in  tho 
county  Kilkenny  ;  and  the  name  is  partially  preserved  in  that  of  the  parish  of 
"Eosbercon,"  in  the  barony  of  Ida.  28.  O'Bruadair  (O'Broderick  or  O'Broder),  chiefs 
of  Ily-n-Eirc,  now  the  barony  of  "Iverk."  in  the  county  Kilkenny.  29.  O'Shee  of 
Kilkenny  were  some  of  the  O'Seaghdhas,  chiefs  in  Munster.  30.  O'Ryan  and  O'Felan 
were  ancient  families  of  note  in  Kilkenny,  as  well  as  in  Carlow,  Tipperarj-,  and  Water- 
ford.  31.  Tighe  of  Kilkenny  were  of  the  ancient  Irish  clan  of  the  O'Teiges,  who  were 
chiefs  of  note  in  Wicklow  and  Wexford.  32.  Flood  of  Kilkenny  are  of  Irish  descent, 
though  supposed  to  be  of  English  origin  ;  as  many  of  the  ancient  clans  of  tho  Maoltuiles 
and  of  the  MacThellighs  (MacTuUys  or  Tullys)  changed  the  name  to  "  Flood" — thus 
translating  the  name  from  the  Irish  "Tuile,"  which  signifies  a  flood.  33.  MacCoscry 
or  CoEgrave,  ancient  clans  in  Wicklow  and  Queen's  County,  changed  their  name  to 
"  Lestrange"  or  "  L'Estrange."  On  the  map  of  Ortelius,  the  O'Moonej'S  are  placed  in 
the  Queen's  Countj'  ;  and  the  O'Dowlings  and  O'Niochals  or  Nicholls  are  mentioned 
by  some  writers' as  clans  in  the  Queen's  County.  O'Beehan  or  Behan  were  a  clan  in 
the  King's  and  Queen's  Counties. 


(h)  The  New  Settlej:s  in  Ossory,  Offalev,  and  Leix. 

As  already  explained,  the  daughter  of  Dermod  MacMurrougb,  King  of  Leinster, 
having  been  married  to  Richard  de  Clare,  earl  of  Pembroke,  commonly  calleel  Strong- 
bow,  the  kingdom  of  Leinster  was  conferred  on  Strongbow  liy  King  Dermod  ;  and 
William  Marshall,  earl  of  Pembroke,  having  married  Isabella,  daughter  of  Strongbow, 
by  his  wife  Eva,  the  inheritance  of  the  kingdom  of  Leinster  passed  to  the  family  of 
the  Marshalls,  earls  of  Pembroke,  and  was  possessed  by  the  five  sons  of  William 
Marshall,  who  became  in  succession  earls  of  Pembroke  and  lords  of  Leinster  ;  and  on 
the  extinction  of  the  male  line  of  the  Marshalls,  the  counties  of  Leinster  were  divided 
amongst  the  five  daughters  of  the  said  William  IMarshall,  earl  of  Pembroke  ;  and  their 
descendants  in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  (see  Hanmer's  "  Chronicle," 
Baron  Finglas's  "Breviate  of  Ireland,"  and  Harris's  "  Hibernica")  :  Joauna,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  the  said  William  Marshall,  had,  on  the  jiartition  of  Leinster,  Wex- 
ford allotted  to  her  as  her  portion  ;  and  being  married  to  Warren  de  IMontchensey, 
an  English  baron,  he,  in  right  of  his  wife,  became  lorel  of  AYexford,  which  afterwards 
passea  by  intermarriage  to  the  De  Valences,  earls  of  Pembroke,  and  lords  of  Wexford  ; 
and,  in  succession,  to  the  family  of  Hastings,  earls  of  Abergavenny  ;  and  to  the 
Talbots,  earls  of  Shrewsbury,  Waterford,  and  Wexford.  Matilda  or  Maud,  another 
daughter  of  William  Marshall,  earl  of  Pembroke,  had  the  county  Carlow  allotted  to 
her  ;  and  she  married  Hugh  Bige  d,  earl  of  Norfolk  :  this  family  became  lords  of 
Carlow,  which  title,  together  with  the  county  Carlow,  afteiAvards  ]iasseel  in  succession, 
by  intermarriages,  to  the  Mowbrays  and  Howards,  earls  of  Norfolk.  Sibilla,  another 
of  the  daughters,  got  the  county  Kddare,  and  was  married  to  William  Ferrars,  earl  of 


844  IKISH   PEDIGREES.    -    "  ^:  ,'.;:! 

Ferrers  and  Derby,  -who  became  lord  of  Kildare  ;  a  title  which  passed  by  inter- 
marriage to  the  De  Veseys.  The  family  of  the  Fitzgeralds  afterwards  became  earls  of 
Kildare.  Isabel,  another  daughter  of  William  Marshall,  earl  of  Pembroke,  had  for  her 
portion  the  county  Kilkenny,  and  was  married  to  Gilbert  de  Clare,  earl  of  Gloucester 
and  Hereford ;  and,  leaving  no  issue,  the  county  Kilkenny,  after  his  decease,  fell  to 
his  three  sisters,  and  passed  by  intermarriage  chiefly  to  the  family  of  De  Spencers, 
barons  De  Spencer,  in  England,  and  afterwards  became  possessed  mostly  by  the 
Butlers,  earls  of  Ormond.  Eva,  the  fifth  daughter  of  William  Marshall,  had,  as  her 
portion,  Leix  and  the  manor  of  Dunamase  or  "O'Moore's  Country,"  comprising  the 
greater  part  of  the  present  Queen's  County ;  and  having  married  William  de  Bruse, 
lord  of  Gower  and  Brecknock  in  Wales,  he  became,  in  right  of  his  wife,  lord  of  Leix  ; 
and  one  of  his  daughters  being  married  to  Roger  Mortimer,  lord  of  Wigmore  in  Wales, 
Leix  passed  to  the  family  of  Mortimer,  who  were  earls  of  March  in  England.  The 
King's  Connty,  as  already  stated,  was  formed  out  of  parts  of  Offaley,  Ely  O'Carroll, 
and  the  kingdom  of  ;Meath  ;  and  in  the  grant  of  Meath  given  by  King  Henry  the 
Second  to  Hugh  de  Lacy,  a  great  part  of  the  present  King's  County  was  possessed  by 
De  Lacy,  who  built  in  that  county  the  castle  of  Durrow,  where  he  was  slain  by  one  of 
the  Irish  galloglasses,  as  mentioned  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  at  a.b.  1186. 
The  Fitzgeralds,  earls  of  Kildare  and  barons  of  OfFaley,  became  possessed  of  a  great 
part  of  the  King's  County  ;  and  the  family  of  De  Hose  or  Hussey  had  part  of  Ely 
U'L'arroU,  and  the  country  about  Birr. 

The  following  have  been  the  chief  families  since  the  English  invasion  in  Kilkenny, 
King's,  and  Queen's  Counties. 

In  Kilkenny  :  Butler,  Grace,  "Walsh,  Fitzgerald,  Roth,  Archer,  Cantwell, 
Shortall,  Purcell,  Power,  Morris,  Daltonor  D'Alton,  Stapleton,  Wandesford,  Lawless, 
Langrish,  Bi-yan,  Ponsonby,  etc.  The  Butlers  became  the  chief  possessors  of  the 
connty  Kilkenny,  as  earls  of  Ormond  and  Ossory,  dukes  of  Ormond,  earls  of  Kilkenny 
and  Gowran,  viscounts  of  Galmoy,  and  various  other  titles  derived  from  their  exten- 
•sive  estates  in  this  county  and  in  Tipperary.  "  The  Graces  :"  An  account  has  already 
been  given  of  Maurice  Fitzgerald,  a  celebrated  Anglo-Norman  Chief  who  came  over 
with  Strongbow,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  earls  of  Kildare  and  Desmond.  William 
Fitzgerald,  brother  of  Maurice,  was  lord  of  Carew  in  Wales  ;  and  the  descendants  of 
one  of  his  sons  took  the  name  of  De  Carew,  and  from  them,  it  is  said^  are  descended 
the  Carewsof  Ireland — great  families  in  Cork,  Wexford,  and  Carlow.  From  another 
of  the  sons  of  William  Fitzgerald,  were  descended  the  Gerards,  families  of  note  in 
Ireland.  The  eldest  son  of  William  Fitzgerald,  called  Raymond  Fitzwilliam,  got  the 
name  of  ' '  Raymond  le  Gros,"  from  his  great  she  and  strength  ;  he  was  one  of  the  most 
valiant  of  the  Anglo-Norman  commanders  ;  was  married  to  Basilia  de  Clare,  sister  of 
Strongbow;  held  the  office  of  standaixl  bearer  of  Leinster;  and  was  for  some  time 
chief  Governor  of  Ireland.  Raymond  died  about  a.d.  1184,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Abbey  of  Molana,  on  the  island  of  Darinis,  on  the  river  Blackwater,  in  the  bay  of 
Youghal.  Maurice,  the  eldest  son  of  Raymond  le  Gros,  was  ancestor  of  the  great 
family  of  the  Fitzmaurices,  earls  of  Kerry.  Raymond  had  another  son  called  Hamon 
le  Gros,  and  his  descendants  took  the  name  of  "le  Gros,"  or  "le  Gras,"  afterwards 
changed  to  Grace.  The  Graces  were  created  barons  of  Courtown,  and  held  an  exten- 
sive territory  in  the  county  Kilkenny,  called  "  Graces'  Country  ;"  but,  in  the  wars  of 
the  Revolution,  the  Graces  lost  their  hereditary  estates  :  John  Grace,  the  last  baron 
of  Courtown,  having  forfeited  thirty  thousand  acres  of  land  in  Kilkenny  for  his 
adherence  to  King  James  the  Second.  "  The  Walshes  :"  This  family  was,  by  the 
Irish,  called  Branaghs,  from  "  Breatnach,"  which  signifies  a  Briton:  as  they  originally 
came  from  Wales  with  Strongbow  and  his  followers.  They  therefore  got  extensive 
possessions  in  ^yaterford,  Kilkenny,  Wexford,  and  Carlow  ;  and  held  the  office  of 
seneschals  of  Leinster,  under  the  successors  of  Strongbow.  The  Butlers,  viscounts  of 
Galmoy ;  the  Graces,  Walshes,  Roths,  and  Shees,  lost  their  extensive  estates  in  Kil- 
kenny, in  the  war  of  the  Revolution.  The  Bourkes,  a  branch  of  the  Bourkes  of  Con- 
naught,  settled  in  Kilkenny  and  Tipperary ;  and  some  of  them  in  Kilkenny  took  the 
name  of  Gmtl,  from  "  Gall,"  the  name  by  which  the  Irish  then  called  Englishmen  ;  and 
from  them  ' '  Gaulstown"  got  its  name.  The  Purcells  were  also  numerous  and  respect- 
able in  Kilkenny  and  Tipperary ;  and,  in  the  latter  county,  had  the  title  of  barons  of 
Loughmoe. 

^"  <^ie  Queen's  County  :  The  following  were  the  chief  families  of  English  descent : 
After  Leix  had  been  formed  into  a  county,  the  following  seven  families  were  the  chief 


:.  ANCIENT   KINGDOM   OF   CONNAUGHT.  845 

English  settlers  in  the  reigns  of  Qneen  Mary  and  Elizabeth,  and  were  called  the  seven 
tribes ;  namely,  Cosby,  Barrington,  Bowen,  Rush,  Hartpole,  Hetherington,  and 
Hovendon  ;  and  in  the  reign  of  Charles  the  First,  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  having 
got  extensive  grants  of  land  in  the  Queen's  County,  his  lands  were  formed  into  the 
'•Manor  of  Villiers,"  and  passed  to  the  present  dukes  of  Buckiugham  ;  and  after  the 
Cromwellian  wars  and  the  llcvolution,  the  families  of  Paruell,  Fole,  Pigot,*  Prior, 
Coote,  Cowley,  Dawson,  Despard,  Vesey,  Staples,  Brown,  Johnson,  Trench,  Weldon, 
and  Walpole,  got  extensive  possessions. 

In  K'wg's  County  ;  Fitzgerald,  Digby,  Hussey,  and  Fitzsimon,  were  the  chief 
families  before  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  ;  and  some  of  the  Fitzimous  took  the  Irish  name 
of  "  MacRuddery,"'  from  the  Irish  ^lacBUlhr,  which  signifies  the  Son  of  the  Knight. 
In  aftertimes,  the  families  of  Armstrong,  Drought,  Bury,  Parsons,  Molesworth, 
Lestrange,  and  Westenra,  were  the  chief  new  settlers. 


(c)  The  Modeen  Nobility  in  Ossory,  Offaley  axd  Leix. 

The  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  Kilkenny,  King's  and  Queen's 
Counties,  since  the  reign  of  King  John  : — 

In  Kilkenny:  Marshall,  earls  of  Pembioke  ;  De  Clare,  earls  of  Gloucester  and 
Hertford  ;  and  De  Spencer,  ^s  above  mentioned,  were  all  lords  of  Kilkenny  ;  Butler 
earls  of  Ormond  and  Ossory,  and  marquises  and  dukes  of  Ormond,  earls  of  Kilkenny, 
earls  of  Gowran,  earls  of  Gleugall,  earls  of  Carrick,  viscounts  of  (ialmoy,  viscounts 
Mountgarrett,  and  barons  of  Kells  ;  Butler,  earls  of  Ossory  ;  Fitzpatrick,  barcns  of 
Gowran  and  earls  of  Ossory ;  Grace,  barons  of  Courtown  ;  Fitzgerald,  barons  of 
Bm-ntchurch ;  Waudesford,  earls  of  Castlecomer ;  De  Montmorency,  t  viscounts 
Montmorres  and  viscounts  Frankfort ;  Flow"er,  barons  of  Castle  Durrow  and  viscounts 
Ashbrook ;  Ponsonby,  earls  of  Besborough,  and  viscounts  Duncannon ;  Agar,  barons 
of  Callan,  viscoimts  of  Clifden,  and  barons  of  Dover  ;  Cuffe,  viscounts  CastlecufFe,  and 
barons  of  Desart. 

In  Queen''s  County:  Marshall,  earls  of  Pembroke;  De  Bruce  and  Mortimer,  as 
above  mentioned,  were  lords  of  Leix  ;  Fitzpatrick,  barons  of  Castletown,  barons  of 
Gowran,  and  earls  of  Upper  Ossory ;  Butler,  barons  of  Cloughgrenuan  ;  Coote,  earls 
of  Mountrath  ;  Moylneux,  viscounts  of  Maryborough  and  earls  of  Sefton,  in  England  ; 
Dawson,  earls  of  Portarlington  ;  De  Vesey,  barons  of  Knaptonand  viscounts  De  Vesey 
or  De  Vesci. 

In  King's  County :  Fitzgerald,  barons  of  Offaley  and  earls  of  Kildare ;  Digby, 
barons  of  Geashill,  and  earls  Digby,  in  England ;  O'Carroll,  barons  of  Ely ;  O'Sionnagh 
or  Fox,  barons  of  Kilcourcey ;  O'Dempsey,  barons  of  Philipstown  ami  viscounts  of 
Clanmaliere ;  Lambert,  barons  of  Kilcourcey  and  earls  of  Cavau  ;  Blundell,  barons  of 
Edenderry  ;  the  family  of  Parsons,  at  Birr  or  Parsonstown,  earls  of  Ross  and  barons 
of  Oxmautowu  ;  Molesworth,  barons  of  Philipstown ;  Moore,  barons  of  Tullamore ; 
Bury,  barons  of  Tullamore  and  earls  of  Charleville ;  Toler,  carls  of  Norbury  and 
viscounts  Glandine ;  Westenra,  barons  of  Rossmore. 


VI.— THE  ANCIENT  KINGDOM  OF  CONNAUGHT4 

Roderick  O'Coxxoe,  the  last  Milesian  Monarch  of  Ireland,  after  having  reigned 
twenty  years,  abdicated  the  throne,  a.d.  I1S6,  and,  after  a  religious  seclusion  of  thirteen 

*  Piyot :  According  to  some  authorities,  it  was  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  that  the  "  Pigott" 
familj"  came  to  the  Queen's  County. 

t  Montmorency :  In  p.  135,  Vol.  I.,  of  the  "De  la  Ponce  MSS.,"  are  given  twenty-seven  generations 
of  this  famOy :  commencing  with  Bouchard  I.,  who  d.  a.d.  0S4,  and  ending  with  Hervcy,  who  d.  1S40. 

t  Connaught:  According  to  Keating  and  O'Flaherty,  Connaught  derived  its  name  either  from 
"Con,"  one  of  the  chief  Druids  of  the  Tua-de-Danans,  or  from  Conn  Ceadcatha  (Conn  of  the  Hundred 
Battles),  Monarch  of  Ireland,  in  the  second  century,  and  of  the  hue  of  Herenion  (see  No.  bO,  page  358), 
whose  posterity  possessed  the  country- ;  the  word  iacht  or  iocht,  signifying  children  or  posterity,  and 


846  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 

years  in  the  monastery  of  Cong,  in  the  county  Mayo,  died,  A.D.  1198,  in  the  82nd  year 
of  his  age ;  and  was  buried  in  Clonmacnoise,  in  the  same  sepulchre  with  his  father, 
Torlogh  O'Connor,  the  181st  Monarch  of  Ireland.  In  the  chronological  poem  on  the 
Christian  Kings  of  Ireland,  written  in  the  twelfth  century,  is  the  following  stanza  :  — 

"  Ocht  m-Bliadhna  agus  deich  Ruadri  an  Ei, 

Mac  Toirdhealbhaidh  an  t-Ard  Hi, 
Flaith  na  n-Eirend  :  gan  fhell, 

Ei  deighneach  deig  Eirenn." 

Anglicised — 

"  Eighteen  years  the  Monarch  Roderick, 

Son  of  Torlogh.  supreme  sovereign, 
Ireland's  undisputed  ruler, 
Was  fair  Erin's  latest  king." 

— CONNELLAN. 

According  to  the  Four  Masters,  Roderick  O'Connor,  reigned  as  Monarch  for 
twenty  years  :  from  A.r>.  1166  to  a.d.  1186. 


l.-MAYO  AND  SLIGO. 

(a)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans. 

The  following  chiefs  and   clans  and  the  territories  they  possessed  in  the  twelfth 
century,  in  the  present  counties  of  iSligo  and  Mayo,  have  been  collected  from  O'Dugan 

hence  "  Coniaoht,"  the  ancient  name  of  Connaught,  means  the  territory  possessed  by  the  posterity  of 
Conn. 

The  ancient  kingdom  of  Connaught  comprised  the  present  counties  of  Galway,  Mayo,  Sligo,  Roscom- 
mon, and  Leitrim,  together  with  Clare,  now  in  Munster,  and  Cavan,  now  a  part  of  Ulster ;  and  was 
divided  into  Tuaisceart  Conaaht  or  North  Connaught,  Deisceart  Conncht  or  South  Connaught,  and  lar 
Conacht  or  West  Connaught.  North  Connaught  was  also  called  lachtar  Conacht  or  Lower  Connaught ; 
as  was  South  Connaught  called  (lachtar  Conacht.  or  Upper  Connaught. 

North  Connaught  is  connected  with  some  of  the  earliest  events  in  Irish  history.  According  to  our 
ancient  annalists,  it  was  in  the  time  of  Partholan  or  Bartholinus,  who  planted  the  first  colon}'  in  Ireland, 
that  the  lakes  called  Lough  Conn  and  Lough  Mask  in  Mayo,  and  Lough  Gara  in  Sligo,  on  the  borders  of 
Roscommon,  suddenly  burst  forth  ;  and  in  South  Connaught,  according  to  O'Flaherty,  the  lakes  called 
Lough  Cime  (now  Lough  Ilackett),  LoughjRiadh  or  Loughrea,  and  some  other  lakes  in  the  count.v  Galway, 
and  also  the  river  Suck  between  Roscommon  and  Galwa.y,  first  began  to  flow  in  the  time  of  Heremon, 
Monarch  of  Ireland,  No.  37,  page  351 ;  and  Lough  Key  in  Moylurg,  near  Boyle  in  the  county  Roscommon, 
first  sprang  out  in  the  reitrn  of  the  Monarch  Tiernmas,  No.  41,  page  352.  On  the  arrival  of  the  colony 
of  the  Firvolgians  in  Ireland,  a  division  of  them  landed  on  the  north-western  coast  of  Connaught,  in  one 
of  the  bays,  now  called  Blaoksod  or  the  Broadhaven.  These  Firvolgians  were  named  Fir-O  imhnan  or 
Damnonians :  and  the  country  where  they  landed  was  called  larras,  or  larras  Domhnan,  (from  "  iar," 
the  wpsf,  and  "  ros,"  a,  promontory  ox  peninsula,  signifying  the  western  promontory  or  peninsula  of  the 
Damnonians) :  a  term  exactlj'  corresponding  with  the  topographical  features  of  the  country  ;  and  to  the 
present  day  the  name  has  been  retained  in  that  of  the  half  barony  of  "  Erris,"  in  the  county  Mayo. 
VVhen  the  Tua-de-Danans,  who  conquered  the  Firvolgians,  first  invaded  Ireland,  they  landed  in  Ulster, 
and  proceeded  thence  to  Slieve-an- larain  (or  the  Iron  Mountain;,  in  Brefney,  and  thenceforward  into 
the  territory  of  Connaught.  The  Firvolgians  having  collected  their  forces  to  oppose  their  progress,  a 
desperate  battle  was  fought  between  them  at  a  place" called  Magh  Tuireadh  or  the  Plain  of  the  Tower, 
in  which  the  Firvolgians  were  totally  defeated — ten  thousand  of  them  being  slain,  together  with 
Eochad,  son  of  Eire  their  king,  who  was  buriedj  on  the  sea-shore  :  a  cairn  of  large  stones  being  erected 
over  him  as  a  sepulchral  monument,  which  remains  to  this  day.  This  place  is  on  the  strand,  near  Bally- 
sodare  in  the  county  of  Sligo,  and  was  called  Traiijh-an-Chairn  or  the  Strand  of  the  Cairn.  After  a 
few  more  battles,  the  De-Danans  became  possessors  of  Ireland,  which  thej' ruled  until  the  arrival  of 
the  Milesians,  who  conquered  them  ;  and  in  their  turn  became  masters  of  Ireland.  The  Firvolgians, 
having  assisted  the  Milesians  in  the  conquest  of  the  Tua-de-Danans,  were,  in  consequence,  restored  by 
the  Milesians  to  a  great  part  of  their  former  possessions,  particularly  in  Connaught  ;  in  which  province 
they  were  ruled  by  their  own  kings  of  the  Firvolgian  race  down  to  the  third  century,  when  the  Monarch 
Cormac  Mac  Art,  of  the  Heremon  line,  brought  them  under  subjection,  and  annexed  Connaught  to  his 
kingdom.  The  Firvolgians  appear  to  have  been  an  athletic  race  ;  and  the  "Clan-na-Morna"  of  Connaught, 
under  their  Firvolgian  chief,  Goll,  son  of  Morna,  are  celebrated  in  the  Ossianic  poems  and  ancient  annals 
as  famous  warriors  in  the  third  century.  Many  of  the  Firvolgian  race  are  still  to  be  found  in  Connaught, 
liut  blended  by  blood  and  intermarriages  with  the  Milesians.  The  Tua-de-Danans  were  originally 
Scythians,  who  had  settled  some  time  in  Greece,  and  afterwards  migrated  to  Scandinavia  or  the  coun- 
tries now  forming  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Denmark.  From  Scandinavia  (the  "  Fomoria"  of  the  ancient 
Irish)  the  De-Danans  came  to  North  Britain  where  they  settled  colonies,  and  thence  passed  into  Ireland. 
It  appears  that  the  Danans  were  a  highly  civilized  people,  skilled  in  the  arts  and  sciences:  hence  they 


ANCIENT   KINGDOM   OF    CONNAUGHT.  S-i7 

and  other  authorities  : — I.  O'Maolcluiclie  or  Tiiulclohy  {cloch  :  Irish,  a  stonr),  chief  of 
Cairbre,  now  the  barony  of  Carliery,  in  the  county  Sligo.  Tiiis  name  has  been  angli- 
cised "Stone"  and  "  Stoncy."  2.  MacDiarmada  or  MacDermott,  chief  of  Tir  OlioUa, 
now  the  barony  of  Tirerill,  in  the  county  ISligo.  The  JMacDermotts  were  also  princes 
of  Moylurg,  in  the  county  Roscommon,  in  South  Connaught.  They  afterwards 
became  princes  of  Coolavin,  as  successors  to  the  O'Garas,  lords  of  Coolavin  ; 
and  to  the  present  day,  as  the  only  family  of  the  Milesian  Clans  who  have 
preserved  their  ancient  titles,  retain  the  title  of  "Prince  of  Coolavin."  (See 
the  "  MacDermott"  pedigree.)  3.  MacDoncliaidh  or  MacDonogli,  a  branch  of  the 
MacDermotts,  afterwards  chiefs  of  Tirerill  and  of  Corran,  now  the  barony  of 
"  Corran"  in  Sligo.  O'Donchathaigh  is  given  by  O'Dugan  as  a  chief  in  Corran  ; 
this  name  has  been  anglicised  O'Donogh.  4.  O'Dubhalen  or  O'Devlln,  another  chief 
in  Corran.  5.  O'Headhra  or  O'Hara,  chief  of  Luighue,  now  the  barony  of  "Lieney" 
in  the  county  Sligo  ;  but  Lieney  anciently  comprised  part  of  the  baronies  of  Costello  and 
Gallenin  Mayo.  The  O'Haras  were  descended  from  OlioU  Glum,  King  of  Munster  in 
the  third  century.  In  the  reigns  of  Queen  Anne  and  George  the  First,  the  O'Haras 
were  created  "  Barons  of  Tirawley  and  Kilmaiu,"  in  the  county  Mayo.  ().  O'Gadhraor 
O'Gara,  given  by  O'Dugan  as  chief  of  Lieney,  but  in  aftertimes  Lord  of  Cu'd-ifhli-fionn, 
now  the  barony  of  "Coolavin,"  was  of  the  same  stock  as  tlie  O'Haras  and  O'Briens, 
kings  of  Thomond.  7.  O'Ciernacham  or  Kernlghan  and  O'Huatlunharain  (O'Horan  or 
O'Haran),  other  chiefs  in  Lieney.  S.  O'Muiredhaigli  or  O'Murray,  chief  of  Ceara,  now 
the  barony  of  "Carra,"  in  the  county  Mayo  ;  and  also  chief  of  the  Lagan,  a  district 
in  the  northern  part  of  the  barony  of  Tirawley,  in  Mayo.  9.  O'Tighearnaigh  or 
O'Tierney,  a  chief  in  Carra.  10.  O'Gormog  (modernized  O'Gorman),  another  chief  in 
Carra.  11.  0"Maille  or  O'Malley,  chief  of  Umhall,  which  O'Dugan  states  was  divided 
into  two  territories.  This  territory,  whose  name  is  sometimes  mentioned  as  Umalia 
and  Hy-Malia,  comprised  the  present  baronies  of  Murrisk  and  "  Burrishoole,"  in  the 

were  considered  as  magicians.  O'Brien,  in  his  learned  work  on  the  "Round  Towers  of  Ireland,"  con- 
siders that  these  beautiful  structures  were  built  by  the  Tua-de-Danans,  for  purposes  connected  with  pagan 
worship  and  astronomical  observations  :  an  opinion  very  probable  when  it  is  considered  that  they  were 
highly  skilled  in  architecture  and  other  arts,  from  their  long  residence  in  Greece  and  intercourse  with 
the  Phcenicians.  It  is  stated  that  Orbsen,  a  chief  descended  from  the  Danans  and  Foniorians,  was  a 
famous  merchant,  and  carried  on  a  commercial  intercouse  between  Ireland  and  Britain  ;  and  that  he 
was  killed  by  Uillinn  of  the  Red  Brows,  another  De-Uanan  chief,  in  a  battle  called,  from  that  circum- 
stance, Mag'h  Uillinn  or  the  Plain  of  Uillinn,  now  the  barony  of  "  Moycullen,"  (in  the  county  Galway. 
In  South  Connaught,  the  territory  which  forms  the  present  county  Clare  was  taken  from  Coiuiaught  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  third  century,  and  added  to  part  of  Limerick,  under  the  name  of  Tuailh-Mnni/iain 
or  North  Munster(a  word  anglicised  "  Thomond") ;  of  which  the  O'Briens,  of  the  Dalcassian  race,  became 
Kings. 

Cormac  Mac  Art,  the  celebrated  Monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  second  century,  was  born  in  Corran  at 
the  place  called  Ath-Cormac  or  the  Ford  of  Cormac,  near  Keis-Corran  (now  "  Kcash")in  the  county  Sligo  ; 
and  hence  he  was  called  "  Cormac  of  Corran." 

The  territory  of  North  Connaught  is  connected  in  a  remarkable  manner  with  the  mission  of  St. 
Patrick  to  Ireland  ;  MuUagh  P'arry  (in  Irish  Forrach-mhac-nAmhaihjdiiUi)^  now  "  MuUafarry,"  near 
Killala,  in  the  barony  of  Tyrawlev,  and  county  Mayo,  is  the  place  where  iSt.  Patrick  converted  to 
Christianitj- the  king  or  prince  of  that  territory  (EndaCrom)  and  his  seven  sons;  and  bajitized  twelve 
thousand  persons  in  the  water  of  a  well  called  Tobnr  Enadhirc.  And  Croagh  Patrick  mountain  also  in 
Ma3'0,  was  long  celebrated  for  the  miracles  it  is  said  the  saint  performed  there.  The  See  of  Killala  was 
founded  by  St.  Patrick. 

At  Carn  Amhalgaidh  or  "  Carnawley,"  supposed  to  he  the  hill  of  Mullaghcarn  (whore  King  Awley 
was  buried),  the  chiefs  of  the  O'Dowds  were  inaugurated  as  princes  of  Hy-Fiachra  ;  while,  according  to 
other  accounts  thej'  were  inaugurated  on  the  hill  of  Ardnaroe,  nearJBallina.  This  principality  of  Northern 
Hy-Fiachra  comprised  the  present  counties  of  Mayo  and  Sligo,  and  a  portion  of  Galway ;  while  the 
territory  of  Hy-Fiachra,  in  the  county  Galway  was  called  the  Southern  Hy-Fiachra  or  Hy-Fiachra 
Aidhne  :  so  named  after  Eogan  Aidhne,  son  of  Dathi,  the  last  pagan  Monarch  of  Ireland,  who  was 
killed  by  lightning  at  the  foot  of  the  Alps,  a.d.  429.  This  territory  of  Hy-Fiachra  Aidhne  was 
co-extensive  with  the  present  diocese  of  Kilmacduagh  ;  and  was  ijossessed  by  the  descendants  of  Eoghan 
Aidhne,  the  principal  of  whom  were — O'Heyne  or  Ilynes,  O'Clery,  and  O'Shaughnessy.  According  to 
O'Dugan  and  MacFirbis,  fourteen  of  the  race  of  Hy-Fiachra  were  kings  of  Connaught :  some  of  whom 
had  their  chief  residence  in  Aidhne,  in  Galway  ;  others  at  Ceara,  now  the  liarony  of  "  Carra"  in  Mayo  ; 
and  some  on  the  plain  of  the  .Viuiiilhe  or  the  (river)  Moy,  in  Sligo.  O'Dubhdaor  O'Dowd  were  head  chiefs 
of  the  northern  Hy-Fiachra,  and  their  territorj- comprised  nearly  the  whole  of  the  present  county  .Sligo, 
with  the  greater  part  of  Mayo.  Many  of  the  0'I>ow(ls,  even  down  to  modern  times,  were  remarkable  for 
their  great  strength  and  stature.    (See  the  "  O'Dowd"  pedigree.) 

Cruaghan  or  Croaghan,  near  Eiphin  in  the  county  Koscommon,  became  the  capital  of  Connaught 
and  the  residence  of  its  ancient  kings  ;  and  the  estates  of  Connaught  held  conventions  there  to  make 
laws  and  inaugurate  their  kings.  At  Cruaghan  was  the  burial  place  of  the  pagan  kings  of  Connaught, 
called  Reilig  na  Riogh  or  The  Cemetery  of  the  kings ;  here  Dathi,  the  l:vst  pagan  Monarch  of  Ireland,  was 
buried  ;  and  a  large  red  pillar-stone  erected  over  hisgraveremainstothisdaj'.  A  poem,  giving  an  account 
of  the  kings  and  queens  buried  at  Cruaghan,  was  composed  byTorna  Eijeas  orTorna,  the  learned,  chief 


S4j8  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 

county  Mayo.  The  O'Malleys  are  of  the  same  descent  as  the  O'Connors,  Kings  o£ 
Connaught ;  and  seem  to  have  been  great  mariners.     Of  them  O'Dugan  says  :— 

"  A  good  man  yet  there  never  v^^s  '  • 

Of  the  O'Malleys,  who  was  not  a  mariner  j      ' 
Of  every  weather  ye  are  prophets  ; 
A  tribute  of  brotherly  affection  and  of  friendship.". 

Of  this  family  was  the  celebrated  heroine  GrainB-jSTi-Mhaille  [Grana  Wale]  or  Grace 
O'Malley,  widow  of  O'Flaherty,  wife  of  Rickard  an  laraiu  Bourke,  and  daughter  of 
the  chief  "  O'Malley"  (see  the  "  Bourkes,"  Lords  Viscounts  Mayo,  pedigree)  ;  who, 
in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  commanded  her  fleet  in  person,  performed  many  remarkable 
exploits  against  the  English.  12.  O'Talcharain,  chief  of  Conmaicne  Guile,  now  the 
barony  of  Kilmain,  co.  Mayo.  The  following  chiefs  and  clans,  not  given  in  O'Dugan, 
have  been  collected  from  other  sources  : — 1.  O'Caitlmiadh  (or  O'Catney),  chief  of 
lorras,  now  the  barony  of  "  Erris,"  in  Mayo.  2.  Q'Ceallacliain  or  O'Callaghan,  chiefs 
in  Erris  ;  this  family  was  not  of  the  O'Callaghans  of  Munster.  3.  O'Caomhain  (see 
the  "Cowan"  pedigree),  a  senior  branch  of  the  O'Dowd  family,  and  chiefs  of  some 
districts  on  the  borders  of  Sligo  and  Mayo,  in  the  baronies  of  Tireragb,  Corran,  and 
Costello.  4.  O'Gaibhtheacliain  or  O'Gaughan  ;  and  O'Maoilf  hiona  or  O'Molina,  chiefs 
of  Calraighe  Moy  Heleog — a  district  comprising  the  parish  of  "  Crossmolina,"  in  the 
barony  of  Tyrawley,  and  county  Mayo.  5.  O'Gairmiallaigli  or  O'Garvaly,  and 
O'Dorcliaidlie  or  O'Dorchy,  chiefs  of  Partraigh  or  Partry  ;  an  ancient  territory  at  the 
Partry  Mountains  in  Mayo,  the  situation  of  which  the  present  parish  of  "  Party" 
determines  (see  the  "  Darcy"  pedigree).  6.  O'Lachtnain  or  Loughnan  (by  some  of  the 
family  anglicised  "  Loftus"),  chiefs  of  the  territory  called  "  The  Two  Bacs,"  now  the 
parish  of  Backs,  situated  between  Lough  Conn  and  the  river  Moy,  in  Mayo.  7.  O'Maol- 

bard  to  the  Monarch  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  in  the  fourth  century,  of  the  commencement  of  which 
the  following  is  a  translation : 

"  Under  thee  lies  the  fair  king  of  the  men  of  Fail, 

Dathi,  son  of  Fiachra,  man  of  fame  : 

O !  Cruacha  (Cniaghan),  thou  hast  this  concealed 

From  the  Galls  and  the  Gaels." 

The  "  Gaels"  here  mean  the  Irish  themselves  ;  and  the  "  Galls"  mean  all  foreigners,  as  the  Danes, 
the  Britons,  etc.  In  the  first  line  of  the  quotation  Ireland  is  called  Fail,  as  Inis  Fail  (signifj-ing  Insula 
Fatalis  or  the  Island  of  Destin.y) :  a  name  given  to  Ireland  by  the  Tua-de-Danans,  from  a  remarkable 
stone  called  the  Lia  Fail  (signifying  Lapis  Fatalis,  Saxum  FataIe)or  Stone  of  Destinj-,  which  they  brought 
with  them  into  Ireland.  This  Lia  Fail  is  believed  to  be  the  stone  or  pillar  on  which  Jacob  rested  ;  and 
sitting  on  which  the  ancient  kings,  both  of  the  De  Danan  and  Jlilesian  race.in  Ireland,  were  crowned  at 
Tara.  This  stone  was  sent  to  Scotland  in  the  sixth  century  by  the  Monarch  Murcheartach  Mor  Mac- 
Earca,  for  the  coronation  purpose  of  his  brother  Fergus  Mor  llacEarca,  the  founder  of  the  Scottish  Mon- 
archy in  Scotland  ;  and  was  used  for  many  centuries  at  the  coronation  of  the  Scottish  kings,  and  kept 
at  the  Abbey  of  Scone.  When  King  Edward  the  I^irst  invaded  Scotland,  he  brought  with  him  that  Lia 
FaU  to  England,  and  placed  it  under  the  coronation  chair  in  Westminster  Abbey,  where  it  still  remains  ; 
though  it  has  been  erroneously  stated  in  some  modern  publications,  that  the  large  pillar  stone  which 
stands  on  the  mound  or  rath  at  Tara  is  the  Stone  of  Destiny  :  an  assertion  at  variance  with  the  state- 
ments of  O'Flaherty,  the  O'Connors,  and  all  other  learned  antiquarians.  Three  of  the  De  Danan  queens, 
who  gave  their  names  to  Ireland,  namely,  Eire  (from  which  the  name  "Eirin"  or  "Erin"  is  derived), 
Fodhla,  and  Banba,  together  with  their  husbands,  Mac  Coill,  Mac  Cecht,  and  Mac  Greine,  the  three 
Tua-de-Danan  Kings  slain  at  the  time  of  the  Milesian  conquest  of  Ireland,  were  buried  at  Cruachan  in 
Connaught.  Among  the  Milesian  kings  and  queens  interred  there,  were  Hugony  the  Great,  Monarch 
of  Ireland  ('No.  59,  p.  354) ;  his  daughter,  the  princess  Muireasc  ;  and  his  son,  Cobthach  Caolbhreagh ; 
Bresnar  Lothar  (No.  73,  p.  356) ;  Maud  (the  famous  queen  of  Connaught),  Deirbhre,  and  Clothra — all 
sisters  of  Bresnar  Lothar,  and  daughters  of  Eochy  Feidliocli ;  Conn  of  the  Hundred  Battles  and  the  * 
other  sons  of  Felim  Rachtmar,  the  lOSth  Jlonarch  of  Ireland  ;  and  other  kings,  descendants  of  Conn  of 
the  Hundred  Battles,  with  the  exception  of  his  son  Art,  the  ll'2th  Monarch  (who  directed  that  he  should 
be  buried  at  Trevet  in  Meath) ,  and  of  Art's  son  Cormac,  the  famous  Monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  3rd  century, 
who  was  buried  at  Kos-na-Kiogh  (now  Ilosnaree  or  Rosnari),  near  Slane  in  the  county  Meath.  Accord- 
ing to  the  "  Book  of  Ballymote,"  this  King  Cormac,  who  had  some  knowledge  of  Christianity,  gave 
orders  that  lie,  too,  should  not  be  buried  at  Brugh  Boine  (which  was  the  cemetery  of  most  of  the  pagan 
kings  of  Meath),  but  at  Ros-na-Riogh  ;  and  that  his  face  should  be  towards  the  rising  sun  !  Brugh 
Boine  (which  signifies  the  "town  or  fortress  of  the  Boyne")  was  a  great  cemetery  of  the  pagan  kings 
of  Ireland,  and,  .according  to  some  antiqu.aries,  was  situated  near  Trim  ;  but,  according  to  others,  more 
prol)ably  at  the  jilace  now  called  Stackallen  ;  between  Navan  ond  Slane  in  Meath.  In  various  parts  of 
the  ancient  kingdom  of  Meath,  in  the  counties  of  Meath,  AVestmeath,  and  Dviblin,  are  many  sepulchral 
mounds  (usually  called  "  moats"),  of  a  circular  form,  and  having  the  appearance  of  hillocks  :  these  are 
the  sepulchres  of  kings,  queens,  and  warriors  of  the  pagan  times.  There  are  several  of  these  mounds 
of  yrcat  size,  particularly  on  the  banks  of  the  Boyne,  between  Drogheda  and  Slane  ;  and  one  of  them, 
at  New  grange,  is  of  immense  extent,  covering  an  area  of  two  acres  ;  is  about  eighty  feet  in  height;  and 


ANCIENT   KINGDOM    OF    CONNAUGHT.  849 

foghmair,  anglicised  "  Milford  ;"  ami  O'Maolbrciuiain,  anglicised  "  Mulrcnnin,"  chiefs 
of  Hy-Eachach  3Iuaidhe,  a  district  extending  along  the  western  bank  of  the  river 
"Moy,"  between  Ballina  and  Killala.  8.  OMongan  or  O'Mangan,  chiefs  of  iJrcacli 
Magh— a  district'  in  the  jiarish  of  Kiluiore  Moy,  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Moy,  in  the 
CO.  Sligo.  9.  O'Conniallain  or  OConnellan,  chief  of  Buu-uiOouniidlan,  now  "  B  muy- 
connellan"— ^a  district  iu  the  barony  of  Gallen,  county  Jfayo ;  and  also  of  Cloou- 
cormellan,  in  the  bUrony  of  Kihuain.  10.  O'Ceirin  or  6'Kearns,  chiefs  of  Ciarraighe 
Loch-na-Xairneadh-^a  territory  iu  the  barony  of  Costello,  county  Mayo,  comprising 
the  parishes  of  Aghamore,  Bekan,  and  Knock. 

The  other  clans  in  Mayo  and  Sligo  were  :  O'Banucn,  O'Brogan,  Mac  Conbaiu, 
O'Bean  {ban  :  Irish,  u-hite),  some  of  whom  have  anglicised  the  name  "  White"  and 
"Whyte;"  O'Beolan  or  O'Boland  ;  O'Beirne,  some  of  whom  have  anglicised  their  name 
"Barnes;"'  O'Flatellj',  O'Crean,  O'Carey,  O'Conachtain  or  O'Conaty  of  Cabrach  or 
Cabra  in  Tireragh ;  O'Flanelly,  O'Coolaghau,  O'Burns,  O'Hughes  ;  O'Huada  or  Heady, 
O'Fnada  or  Fodey  (/h«(/«cA  .'  Ii'ish,  an  ehptniiPnt),  and  O' i'apa  or  Tappy  {tdpadh  : 
Irish,  luute) — these  three  last  sirnames  have  been  anglicised  "  Swift ;"  O'Loingsy  or 
O'Lj'nch  ;  O'Maolmoicheirghe  (mock  :  Irish,  earl/j),  anglicised  "  Eirly"  and  "  Eardly ;" 
O'Mulrooney  or  Rooney,  O'Morau,  O  Muldoou,  O'Meehau,  O'Catl'rey  or  Caffrey, 
O'Finnegan,  0"Morrisej',  O'Morris  or  O'Morrison;  MacGeraghty,  anglicised  "Gar- 
rett ;"  O'Spillaue,  O'Donnell,  and  MacSweeney. 


{b}  The  New  Settlers  ix  Mayo  and  Sligo. 

In  the  12th  century  John  de  Coiircy  made  some  attempts  with  his  Anglo-Xormaa 
forces  towards  the  conquest  of  Connaught,  but  did  not  succeed  to  any  extent.  The 
De  Burgos  or  Bourkes,  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  obtained  grants  in  various  parts  of 
Connaught  j   and,  for  a  long  period,   carried  on  iierce  contests  with  the  O'Connors, 

was  surrounded  by  a  circle  of  huge  stones  standing  upright,  man}- of  which  stUl  remain.  The  interior 
of  this  mound  is  formed  of  a  vast  heap  of  stones  of  various  sizes ;  and  a  passage,  vaulted  over  with 
ureat  flags,  leads  to  the  interior,  where  there  is  a  large  chamber  or  dome,  and  in  it  have  been  found 
sepulchral  urns,  and  remains  of  human  bones.  Cairns  or  huge  heaps  of  stones,  many  of  which  still 
remain  on  hills  and  mountains  in  various  parts  of  Ireland,  were  also  in  pagan  times  erected  as  sepul- 
chres over  kings  and  chiefs. 

In  the  "Books"  of  Armagh  and  Ballymote,  and.  other  ancient  records,  are  given  some  curious  ac- 
counts of  the  customs  used  in  the  interment  of  the  ancient  kings  and  chiefs  :  Laoghaire  (or  Leary), 
Monarch  of  Ireland  in  the  fifth  century,  was  buried  in  the  rampart  or  rath  called  Kath  Leary,  at  Tara, 
with  his  militarj-  weapons  and  armour  on  him  ;  his  face  turned  soutliwards,  bidding  defiance,  as  it  were, 
to  his  enemies  the  men  of  Leinster.  And  Owen  Beul,  a  king  of  Connaught  in  the  sixth  century,  who 
was  mortally  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Shgeach  (or  Sligo),  fought  with  the  people  of  Ulster,  gave 
directions  that  he  should  be  buried  with  his  red  javelin  in  his  hand,  and  his  face  towards  Ulster,  as  in 
defiance  of  his  enemies  ;  but  the  Ulstermen  came  with  a  strong  force  and  raised  the  bodj"  of  the  king, 
and  buried  it  near  Lough  Gill,  with  the  face  downwards,  that  it  might  not  be  the  cause  of  making  theni 
"fly"  before  the  Conacians.  Xear  Lough  Gill  in  Sligo  are  two  great  cairns  still  remaining,  at  which 
place  was  probably  an  ancient  cemetery  of  some  of  the  kings  of  Connaught;  and  another  arge  one, 
near  Cong,  in  the  county  Mayo.  There  are  still  some  remains  of  Reilig-na-Kiogh  at  Cruaghan  or  Cro- 
aghan  in  the  county  Roscomiuon,  consisting  of  a  circular  area  of  about  two  hundred  feet  in  diameter, 
surrounded  with  some  remains  of  an  ancient  stone  ditch  ;  and  in  the  interior  are  heaps  of  rude  stones 
piled  upon  each  other,  as  stated  in  "  Weld's  Survev  of  Roscommon."  Dun  Aengus  or  the  Fortress  of 
Aengus.  erected  on  the  largest  of  the  Arran  Islands,  off  the  coast  of  Galway,  and  situated  on  a  tremen- 
dous cliff  overhanging  the  sea,  consists  of  a  stone  work  of  immense  strength  of  Cyclopean  architecture, 
composed  of  large  stones  without  mortar  or  cement.  It  is  of  a  circular  form,  and  callable  of  containing 
within  its  area  two  hundred  cows.  According  to  O'Flaherty,  it  was  erected  by  Aengus  or  Conchobhar, 
two  of  the  Firvolgian  kings  of  Connaught,  before  the  Christian  era ;  and  was  also  called  the  Dun  of 
Concovar  or  Connor. 

After  the  introduction  of  Christianity,  the  Irish  kings  and  chiefs  were  buried  in  the  abbe3-9, 
churches,  and  cathedrals :  the  Monarch  Brian  Boi-u,  killed  at  the  battle  of  Clontarf,  was,  it  is  said, 
buried  in  the  cathedral  of  Armagh ;  the  kings  of  Connaught,  in  the  abbeys  of  Clonmacnoise,  Cong, 
Knockmo^',  Roscommon,  etc. 

It  is  stated  by  O'Flaherty,  that  sLx  of  the  sons  of  Brian,  king  of  Conn.aught,  the  ancestor  of  the 
Hy-Briuin,  were  converted  and  baptized  by  St.  Patrick,  together  with  many  of  the  people,  on  the  plain 
of  Moyseola  in  Roscommon  ;  and  that  the  saint  erected  a  church,  called  Domhnach  Mor  or  the  "  great 
church,"  on  the  banks  of  Lough  Sealga,  now  Lough  Ilacket ;  and  that  on  three  pillar  stones  which,  for 
the  puqiose  of  pagan  worship,  had  been  raised  there  in  the  ages  of  idolatry,  he  had  the  name  of  Christ 
inscribed  in  three  languages:  .on  one  of  them,  "lesus;"  on  another,  "Soter;"  and  on  the  third, 
"  Salvator."  Ono,  a  grandson  of  Brian,  king  of  Connaught,  made  a  present  to  .St.  Patrick  of  his  palace, 
called  Imleach  Ona,  where  the  saint  founded  the  episcopal  see  of  Oiljinn  or  "  Elphin,"  which  obtained 
the  name  from  a  spring  well  the  saint  had  sunk  there,  and  on  the  margin  of  which  was  erected  a  large 
stone:  thus  from  "Oil,"  which  means  a  stone  or  rock,  and  "  finn,"  which  signifies /«ir  or  clear,  the 

3  H 


850  IRISH  PEDIGREES. 

kings  of  Connaught,  and  various  chiefs.  They  made  considerable  conquests  in  the 
country,  and  were  styled  lords  of  Connaught ;  but  it  appears  that  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  several  chiefs  of  the  Bourkes  renounced  their  allegiance  to  the  English 
Government,  and  some  of  them  took  the  sirname  of  "  MacWilliam  ;"  and,  adopting 
the  Irish  language  and  dress,  identified  themselves  with  the  ancient  Irish  in  customs 
and  manners.  One  of  them  took  the  name  of  Mac  William  Oughter  or  Mac  WiUiam 
the  Upper,  who  was  located  in  Galway,  the  upper  part  of  Connaught ;  and  another, 
Mac  William  Fighter,  or  Mac  William  the  Lower,  who  was  located  in  Mayo,  or  the 
loiver  part.  Some  branches  of  the  Bourkes  took  the  sirnames  of  MacDavid,  Mac- 
Philbin,  MacGibbon,  from  their  respective  ancestors.     (See  the  "  Bourke"  pedigree.) 

From  Pdchard  or  Rickard  de  Burgo,  a  great  portion  of  the  county  Galway  got  the 
name  of  Clanrickard,  which,  according  to  Ware,  comprised  the  baronies  of  Clare, 
Dunkellin,  Loughrea,  Kiltartan,  Athenry,  and  Leitrim.  The  De  Burgos  became  the 
most  powerful  family  in  Connaught,  and  were  its  chief  governors  under  the  kings  of 
England.  They  were  styled  lords  of  Connaught,  and  also  became  earls  of  Ulster  ; 
but,  on  the  death  of  William  de  Burgo,  earl  of  Ulster,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  and 
the  marriage  of  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  to  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence,  son  of  King 
Edward  the  Third,  his  titles  passed  into  the  Eoyal  Family  of  England. 

Ulick  Burke,  the  progenitor  of  the  marquises  of  Clanrickard,  had  great  posses- 
sions in  Galway  and  Roscommon  ;  and  Sir  Edmund  Bourke,  called  "  Albanach,"  had  ' 
large  possessions  in  Mayo,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  earls  of  Mayo. 

Mayo  :  The  other  families  who  settled  in  Mayo,  were  the  following  : — De  Angulo 
or  Nangle,  who  took  the  Irish  surname  "  MacCostello,"  and  from  whom  the  barony 
of  "  Costello"  derived  its  name.  De  Exter,  who  took  the  name  of  "MacJordan,"  and 
were  styled  lords  of  Athleathan,  in  the  barony  of  Gallen.  Barrett,  some  of  whom 
took  the  sirname  of  "  MacWatten  ;"  and  "  Mac  Andrew."  Staunton,  in  Carra — some 
of  whom  took  the  name  of  "  MacAveely."  Lawless,  Ciisack,  Lynot,  Prendergast,  and 
Fitzmaurice  ;  Bermingham,  who  changed  their  name  to  "  MacFeorais  ;"  Blake,  Dillon, 
Bingham,  etc.  The  MacPhilips  are  placed  on  the  map  of  Ortelius  in  the  barony  of 
Costello  ;  their  principal  seat  is  at  Cloonmore,  and  they  are  a  branch  of  the  Bourkes 
who  took  the  name  of  "  MacPhilip." 

Mayo,  according  to  some  accounts,  was  formed  into  a  county,  as  early  as  the  reign 
of  Edward  the  Third  ;  but  not  altogether  reduced  to  English  rule  till  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  In  Speed's  "  Theatre  of  Great  Britain,"  published,  a.d.  1676,  Mayo 
is  stated  to  be  "replenished  both  with  pleasure  and  fertility,  abundantly  rich  in 
cattle,  deer,  hawks,  and  plenty  of  honey."  Mayo  derives  its  name  from  "  magh,"  a 
^lain  and  "  eo,"  a  yew  tree,  signifying  the  Plain  of  the  Yew  Trees. 

In  Sligo,  the  Anglo-Normans  under  the  Bourkes  and  the  Fitzgeralds  (earls  of 
Kildare)  made  some  settlements,  and  had  frequent  contests  with  the  O'Connors  ;  and 

name  Oilfinn  or  Elphin  was  derived,  and  which  meant  the  rock  of  the  limpid  water.    O'Flaherty  states 
that  this  stone  continued  there  till  his  own  time,  a.d.  1675. 

A kins'  of  Connauoht  in  the  latter  end  of  the  seventh  century,  named  Muireadhach Muilleathan,  who 
died  A.D.  700,  and  a  descendant  of  the  above  named  Brian,  son  of  Eochy  Moyvone,  was  the  ancestor  of 
the  Siol  Muireadhaigh  ;  which  became  the  chief  branch  of  the  Hy-Briune  race,  and  possessed  the  greater 
part  of  Connaught,  but  were  chiefly  located  in  the  territory  now  forming-  the  county  Roscommon :  hence 
the  term  "  Siol  Murray"  was  applied  to  that  territory.  The  O'Connors  who  became  kings  of  Connaught 
were  the  head  chiefs  of  Siol  Mvu-raj-  ;  and  took  their  name  from  Conchobhar  or  Connor,  who  was  a 
king  of  Connaught  in  the  tenth  century.  The  grandson  of  this  Conchobhar,  Tadhg  an  Eich  Geal  or 
Teige  of  the  White  Steed,  who  was  king  of  Connaught  in  the  beginning  of  the  eleventh  ccnturj',  and 
who  died  a.d.  1030,  was  the  first  who  took  the  sirname  of  "  O'Connor."  In  the  tenth  century,  as 
mentioned  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  two  or  three  of  the  O'Rourkes  are  styled  kings  of  Con- 
naught ;  but,  with  these  exceptions,  the  ancestors  of  the  O'Connors  of  the  race  of  Hy-Briune  and  Siol 
Murray,  and  the  O'Connors  themselves,  held  the  sovereignty  of  Connaught  froni  the  filth  to  the 
fifteenth  century  ;  and  two  of  them  became  Monarchs  of  Ireland,  in  the  twelfth  century,  namel.y.  Tor* 
logh  O'Connor,  called  Toirdhealbhach  M6r  or  Torlogh  the  Great,  who  is  called  by  the  annalists  the 
"  Augustus  of  Western  Europe  ;"  and  his  son,  Roderick  O'Connor,  who  was  the  last  Milesian  Monarch 
of  Ireland.  This  Torlogh  O'Connor  died  at  Dunmore,  in  Galway,  a.d.  1156,  in  the  6Sth  year  of  his  age, 
and  was  buried  at  Cloimiacnoise.  And  Roderick  O'Connor,  after  having  reigned  eighteen  years,  abdi- 
cated the  throne,  a.d.  11S4,  in  consequence  of  the  Anglo-Norman  invasion  ;  and,  after  a  religious 
seclusion  of  tliirtoen  years  in  Cong  Abbey,  in  the  county  Mayo,  died  a.d.  1198,  in  the  S2nd  year  Of  his 
age,  and  was  buried  in  Clonmacnoise  in  the  same  sepulchre  with  his  father.  In  the  "  Memoirs"  of 
Charles  O'Connor  of  Belenagar,  it  is  said,  that  in  the  latter  end  of  the  fourteenth  centurj'  the  two 
head  chiefs  of  the  O'Connors,  namely,  Torlogh  Roe  and  Torlogh  Don,  having  contended  for  the  lordship 
of  Siol  Murray,  agreed  to  divide  the  territory  between  them.  The  families  descended  from  Torlogh 
l)on  called  themselves  the  O'Connors  "  Don"  or  the  Brown  O'Connors  ;  while  the  descendants  of  Torlogh 
Roe  called  themselves  the  O'Connors  "  Roe"  or  the  Red  O'Connors.  Another  branch  of  the  O'Connors 
gut  great  possessions  in  the  county  Sligo,  and  were  styled  the  O'Connors  "  Sligo."~CoNNELL.\N. 


ANCIENT   KINGDOM   OF   CONNAUGHT.  S51 

with  the  O'Donnells  (princes  of  Tirconnell),  who  had  extended  their  power  over  a 
great  part  of  Sligo.  Sligo  derives  its  name  from  the  river  Sliijeach  ("  Sliii;,"  a  shell), 
and  wa^  formed  into  a  county,  a.d.  1565,  in  the  reign  of  Qiieeu  Elizabeth,  by  tlie  lord 
deputy  Sir  Henry  Sydney. 


(c)  Modern  Nobility  in  Mayo  and  Sligo. 

The  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  Mayo  and  Sligo  since  the  reiga  of  King 
James  the  First. 

Mayo  :  Bourke,  viscounts  Clanmorris  and  earls  of  Mayo.  Browne,  barons  of 
Kilmain,  barons  of  VVestport,  and  barons  of  Onnmore.  Bingliam,  barons  of  Castle- 
bar  ;  and  Saville,  barons  of  Castlebar.  Dillon,  barons  of  Costello-Gallen,  and 
viscounts  Dillon.     O'Hara,  barons  of  Tyrawloy  and  Kilmain. 

Sligo  :  Taaffe,  barons  of  Billymote,  and  viscounts  of  Corran.  Coote,  barons  of 
Collooney.    Scudamore,  viscounts  of  Sligo.    And  Browne,  mar(]uises  of  Sligo. 


2.— ROSCOMMON  AND  GALWAY. 

(a)  The  Irish  Chiefs  and  Clans. 

The  following  chiefs  and  clans  in  Roscommon  and  Galway,  and  the  territories  pos- 
sessed by  them  in  the  twelfth  century,  have  been  coUecte  I  from  O'Dugan's  Topo- 
graphy and  other  sources  : — 1.  MacDiarmada  or  MacDarmott,  princes  of  Moylurg,  Tir- 
Oilill,  Tir-Tuathail,  Arteach,  and  Clan  Caain.  Moylurg  comprised  the  plains  of 
Boyle,  in  the  county  Roscommon  ;  Tir-Oilill,  now  the  barony  of  "  Tirerill"  in  Sligo  ; 
Arteach,  a  district  in  Roscommon  near  Lough  Gara,  on  the  borders  of  Sligo  and 
Mayo  ;  Clan  Cuain  was  a  district  in  the  barony  of  Carra,  near  Castlebar,  comprising 
the  present  parishes  of  Islandeady,  Turlough,  and  Breaffy.  The  MacDermotts  were 
hereditary  marshals  of  Conuaught,  the  duties  attached  to  which  were  to  raise  and 
regulate  the  military  forces,  and  to  prepare  them  for  battle,  as  commanders-in-chief ; 
also  to  preside  at  the  inauguration  of  the  O'Connoi's  as  kings  of  Conuaught,  and  to 
proclaim  their  election.  The  MacDermotts  derive  their  descent  from  Teigc  of  the 
White  Steed,  king  of  Conuaught  in  the  eleventh  century  ;  and  are  a  branch  of  the 
O'Connors.  This  Teige  had  a  son  named  Maolruanaidh,  the  progenitor  of  the  Mac- 
Dermotts :  hence  their  tribe  name  was  Clan  M-iolruanaidh  or  Clan  Mulrooncy.  Diar- 
maid  {dia;  Irish,  a  god,  and  annaid,  of  arms,  and  signifying  a  great  warrior),  grandson 
of  Mulrooney,  who  died,  a.d.  1165,  was  the  head  of  the  clan  ;  and  from  him  they  took 
the  name  of  "MacDermott."  The  MacDermotts  had  their  chief  fortress  at  the  Rock 
of  Lough  Key,  on  an  island  in  Lough  Key,  near  Bjyle  ;  and  are  the  only  Milesian 
family  who  have  preserved  their  title  of  Prince,  namely,  "Hereditary  Prince  of 
Coolaviu  ;"  a  title  by  which  the  MacDermott  is  to  this  day  recognised  in  the  county 
Sligo.  The  principal  families  of  the  MacDermotts  in  Conuaught  are  — Tiie  ]\Iac- 
Dermott  of  Coolavin,  and  MacDermott  Roe  of  Alderford  in  the  county  Roscommon. 
The  following  were,  according  to  O'Dugan,  the  ancient  chiefs  of  Moylurg  before  the 
time  of  the  MacDermotts  : — 

"  The  ancient  chiefs  of  Moylui'g  of  abundance  : 
MacEoach  (or  i\IacKeogh) ;  MacMaoin  (or  MacMaine),  the  great. 
And  MacRiabhaidh  (or  Magreevy)  the  efficient  forces." 

2.  O'Ceallaigh  or  O'Kelly.  This  name  is  derived  from  Ceallach,  a  celebrated  chief  of 
the  ninth  century,  who  is  the  ancestor  of  the  O'Kellys,  princes  of  Hy-Maine.  These 
O'Kellys  are  a  branch  of  the  Clan  CoUa  of  Orgiall  in  Ulster,  and  of  the  same  descent 
as  the  MacMahons,  lords  of  IMonaghan  ;  Maguires,  lords  of  Fermanafjh  ;  O'Haulons, 
lords  of  Orior  in  Armagh,  etc.  In  the  fourth  century,  Main  Mor  or  Main  the  Great, 
a  chief  of  the  Clan  Colla,  conquered  a  colony  of  tlie  Firbolgs  in  Conuaught ;  and  the 
territory  so  conquered,  which  was  possessed  by  his  posterity,  was  after  him  called 
Hy-Maine  (signifying  the  territory  possessed  by  the  descendants  of  Main),  which  has 
been  Latinized  "Hy-Maaia"  and  "I-Mania."     This  extensive  territory  comprised. 


852  HUSH   PEDIGKEES. 

according  to  O'Flaberty  and  others,  a  great  part  of  South  Connaught  in  the  present 
county  Galway,  and  was  afterwards  extended  beyond  the  river  Suck  to  the  Shannon, 
in  the  south  of  Eoscommcn.  It  included  the  baronies  of  Ballymoe,  Tiacjuin,  Killian, 
and  Kilcollan,  with  part  of  Clonmacnoou,  in  Galway  ;  and  the  barony  of  Athlone  in 
Roscommon. '  The  O'Kellys  were  styled  princes  of  Hy-Maine,  and  their  territory  was 
called  "  0' Kelly's  Country." 

According  to  the  "  Dissertations"  of  Charles  O'Connor,  the  O'Kellys  held  the 
office  of  high  treasurers  of  Connaught,  and  the  MacDermotts  that  of  marshals. 
Tadhg  or  Teige  O'Kelly,  one  of  the  commanders  of  the  Counaught  contingent  of  Brian 
Bern's  army  at  the  battle  of  Clontarf,  was  of  this  ancient  family.  The  O'Kellys  had 
castles  at  Aughrim,  Garballj',  Gallagh,  Monivea,  Moylough,  Mullaghmore,  and 
Aghiane  (now  Castlekelly),  in  the  county  Galway  ;  and  at  Athlone,  Athleague,  Cor- 
beg,  Galy,  and  Skrine,  in  the  county  Koscommon.  The  chiefs  of  the  O'Kellys,  accord- 
ing to  some  accounts,  were  inaugurated  at  Clontuskert,  about  five  miles  from  Eyre- 
court  in  the  county  Galway,  and  held  their  I'ank  as  princes  of  Hy-Maine  down  to  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  3.  MacOireachtaigh  or  MacGeraghty,  of  the  same  stock  as 
the  O'Connors  of  Connaught.  In  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Mastei's,  at  a.d.  1278,  Mac- 
Oiraghty  is  mentioned  as  head  chief  of  Siol  Murray,  a  term  applied  to  the  central 
j)arts  of  the  county  Koscommon  ;  and,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  when  deprived  of  their 
territories,  some  of  the  clan  Geraghty  settled  in  Mayo  and  Sligo,  and  gave  their  name 
to  the  island  of  Innis  3Iitrray,  oS  the  coast  of  Sligo,  on  account  of  their  former  title  as 
head  chiefs  of  Siol  Murray,  as  in  the  Annals  above  mentioned.  4.  OTionnachta  or 
O'FinagMy,  chiefs  of  Clan  Conmaigh,  and  of  Clan  Murchada,  districts  in  the  two  half 
baronies  of  Ballymoe  in  the  counties  of  Galway  and  Roscommon,  in  O'Kelly's  princi- 
pality of  Hy-Maine.  The  O'Finaghtys  here  mentioned  were  of  the  Clan  Colla  ;  and 
two  distinct  chiefs  of  them  are  given  by  O'Dugan  :  one  of  them,  Finaghty  of  "Clan 
Murrogh  of  the  Champions  ;"  and  the  other,  Fmaghty  of  the  "  Clan  Conway."  O'Fin- 
aghty  (modernized  "  Finnerty"),  chiefs  of  Clan  Conway,  had  their  castle  at  Dunamon, 
near  the  river  Suck,  in  the  county  Roscommon.  It  is  stated  in  some  old  authorities, 
that  the  O'Finaghtys  had  the  privilege  of  drinking  the  first  cup  at  every  royal  feast. 
5.  CFallamhain  or  O'Fallon  were  chiefs  of  Clan  Uadach,  a  district  in  the  barony  of 
Athlone,  in  the  county  Roscommon,  comprising  the  parishes  of  Cam  and  Dysart,  and 
had  a  castle  at  Miltown.  The  O'Fallons  were  oi'igirially  chiefs  in  Westmeath,  near 
Athlone.  6.  O'Birn  or  O'Belrne,  chiefs  of  Muintir  O'Mannachain,  a  territory  along  the 
Shannon  in  the  parish  of  Ballintobber,  in  Roscommon,  extending  nearly  to  Elphin. 
7.  O'Mannachain  or  O'Monaghan,  was  also  chief  on  the  same  territory  as  O'Beirne. 
These  O'Beirnes  are  of  a  distinct  race  from  the  O'Byrnes  of  Wicklow.  8.  O'Hainlidlie, 
O'Hanley,  or  Henley,  chiefs  of  Cineal  Dobhtha,  a  large  district  in  the  barony  of  Ballin- 
tobber, along  the  Shannon.  It  formed  ])art  of  the  Three  Tiiatha  or  the  Three  Districts. 
9.  MacBranain  or  MacBrennan,  sometimes  anglicised  O'Breunan  ;  and  O'Mailmichil, 
anglicised  "Mitchell."  The  O'Brennans  and  Mitchells  were  chiefs  of  Corca  Achlann, 
a  large  district  adjoining  Cineal-Dobtha,  in  the  barony  of  Roscommon.  This  district 
formed  part  of  the  "  Tuatha"  in  which  was  situated  the  Slieve  Baun  Mountain.  10. 
O'Flannagain  or  Flanagan,  chiefs  of  Clan  Cathail,  a  territory  in  the  barony  of  Ros- 
common, north  of  Elphin.  O'Maolmordha,  O'Morra,  or  O'Moore,  O'Carthaidh  or 
O'Uai'thy,  and  O'Mughroin  or  O'Moran,  Avere  also  subordinate  chiefs  of  Clan  Cathail 
{Cuthal  and  Serlus  ;  Irish,  Charles;  Span.  Carlos),  or  Clan  Charles.  11.  O'Maol- 
brennain,  anglicised  "  Mulrenan,"  chiefs  of  Clan  Conchobhair  or  Clan  Connor,  a 
district  near  Cruachan  or  Croaghan,  in  the  barony  and  county  of  Roscommon.  12. 
O'Cathalain,  chief  of  Clan  Fogartaigh  [Fogarty]  ;  and  O'Maonaigh  or  O'Mooney, 
chiefs  of  Clan  Murthuile,  Clan  Fogarty  and  Clan  Murthuile  were  districts  in  Balliu- 
tubber,  county  Roscommon.  13.  O'Conceannain  or  O'Concannon,  chiefs  of  Hy- 
Diarmada,  a  district  on  the  borders  of  Roscommon  and  Galway,  in  the  laronies  of 
Athlone  and  Ballymoe.  14.  MacMurchada,  MacMurrough  or  Miirphy,  chiefs  of 
Tomaltaigh  in  Roscommon,  of  which  MacOiraghta  was  head  chief.  15.  O'Floinn  or 
O'Flynn,  chiefs  of  Siol  Maolruain,  a  large  district  in  the  barony  of  Ballintubber, 
county  Roscommon ;  in  which  lay  Slieve  Ui  Fhioinn  or  O'FJynn's  Mountain,  which 
comprised  the  parishes  of  Kilkeeran  and  Kiltullagh,  and  part  of  the  parish  of  Bally- 
nakill,  in  the  barony  of  Ballymoe,  county  Galway.  O'Maolmuaidh  or  O'Mulmay,  was 
a  subordinate  chief  over  Clan  Taidhg  or  Clan  Teige  in  the  same  district.  16.  CRoth- 
lain  (O'Rowland,  (>'Roland,  and  U'Rollin),  chiefs  of  Colli  Fothaidh,  a  district  on  the 
borders  of  Roscommon  and  Mayo.     17.  O'Sgaithgil  or  Scaliil,  chiefs  of  Corca  Mogha,  a 


I 


ANCIENT    KINGDOM    OF   CONNAUGHT.  853 

disti-ict  which  comprised  the  parish  of  Kilkeeran,  in  the  barony  of  Killian,  county 
Galway.  O'Broin,  anglicised  "  Burns,"  was  chief  of  Lough  Gealgosa,  a  district 
adjoining  Corca  Mogha.  18.  O'Talcharain  (Taleran  or  Talcynuid),  chiefs  of  Conmaicne 
Cuile,  a  district  in  the  barony  of  Clare,  county  Galwa}'.  I'.t.  O'Cadlila,  O'Cawley,  or 
Kealy,  chiefs  of  Conmaicne  Mara  (or  Conncmara),  now  tlie  barony  of  Ballynahinch,  in 
the  county  Gahvay.  20.  MacConroi,  anglicised  "  King,"  chiefs  of  Gno  Mur  ;  and 
O'Haidhnidh  or  O'Heany,  chiefs  of  (ino  Beag  :  districts  which  lay  along  the  western 
banks  of  Lough  Corrib,  in  tlie  barony  of  ^Moycnllcn,  and  county  of  Galway,  in  the 
direction  of  Galway  Bay.  21.  MacAodha  or  MacHugh,  chiefs  of  Clan  Cosgraidh,  a 
district  on  the  eastern  side  of  Lough  Corrib.  22.  O'Flaithbheartaigli  or  O'Flaherty, 
chiefs  of  Aluiutir  Murchadha,  now  the  barony  of  Clare,  count}'  (Jalway.  In  the 
thirteenth  century  the  O'Flahertys  were  expelled  from  this  territory  by  the  English  ; 
and,  having  settled  on  the  other  side  of  Lough  Corrib,  they  got  extensive  jiossessions 
there  iu  the  barony  of  Moycullen,  and  were  styled  lords  of  lartlouacht  or  West  Con- 
nanght.  They  also  had  the  chief  naval  command  about  Lough  Corrib,  on  some  of  the 
islands  of  which  they  had  castles.  23. 0'HeidMnorO'Heyne,  anglicised  "llyncs,"  was 
styled  Prince  of  South  Hy-Fiachra,  a  district  co-extensive  with  the  diocese  of  Kilmac- 
duagh  ;  and  comprised  the  barony  of  Kiltartan,  and  parts  of  the  baronies  of  Duidicllin 
and  Loughrea,  in  the  county  Galway.  24.  O'Seaclinasaigh,  Cineal-Aodlia  O'Shaugh- 
nessey,  O'Shannesy,  chiefs  of  Cineal-Aodha  (or  Cineal-Hugh),  a  district  iu  the  barony 
of  Kiltartan,  county  Galway.  Cineal-Hugh  was  sometimes  called  Cineal-Hugh  of 
Echty,  a  mountainous  district  on  the  borders  of  Galway  and  Clare.  O'Cathail  or  O'Cahil 
was  also  a  chief  of  Cineal-Hugh.  25.  MacGiolla  Ceallaigh  or  MacGillcelly,  anglicised 
"  Kilkelly,"  chiefs  in  South  Fiachra.  26.  O'Cleirigh  or  O'Clery,  anglicised  "Clarke," 
chiefs  in  Hy-Fiachra  Aidhne,  same  as  MacGilkelly.  This  family  took  the  name 
"  Cleirigh"  from  Cleireach,  one  of  their  celebrated  chiefs  in  the  tenth  century  ;  and  a 
branch  of  them  having  settled  in  Donegal,  became  bards  and  historians  to  the  O'Don- 
nells,  princes  of  Tirconuell,  and  were  the  authors  of  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters, 
etc.  Other  branches  of  the  O'Clerys  settled  in  Brefney  O'Reilly  or  the  county  Cavan, 
27.  O'Duihhgiolla  or  O'Diflfely,  chiefs  of  Cineal-Cinngamhna  [Cean  Gamhna]  ;  Mac- 
Fiachra,  chiefs  of  Oga  Peathra  ;  O'Cathain  or  O'Cahan,  chiefs  of  Cineal-Sedna  ;  and 
O'Maghna,  chiefs  of  Ceanridhe,  all  chiefs  in  Aidhne  or  South  Hy-Fiachra  :  all  these 
chiefs  were  descended  from  (xuaire  Aidhne,  a  king  of  Connaught  in  the  seventh  cen- 
tury. 28.  O'Madagain  or  O'Madadhain,  anglicised  "  Madden,"  chief  of  Siol  Anmchadha 
orSilancha-,  a  name  derived  from  "Aumchadh, "  a  descendant  of  CoUa-da-Chriocb. 
This  territory  comprised  the  present  barony  of  Longford  in  the  county  Galway,  and 
the  parish  of  Lusmagh,  on  the  Leinster  side  of  the  river  Shannon,  in  the  King's  County. 
The  O'Mad'lens  are  a  branch  of  the  Clan  CoUa,  and  of  the  same  descent  as  the  O'Kellys, 
princes  of  Hy-iMaine  ;  and  took  their  name  from  Madud.m  M6r,  one  of  their  ancient 
chiefs.  29.  OHuUaclialn  or  O'Hoolaglian,  sometimes  anglicised  "  O'Coolaghan"  and 
MacCoolaghan,  chiefs  of  Siol  Anmchadha.  30.  O'Maolalaidh  or  O'Mullally,  anglicised 
"Lally."  -31.  O'Neachtam  or  O'Naghten,  anglicised  "Norton."  The  O'Naghtens  and 
O'MuUallys  are  given  by  O'Dugan  as  tlie  two  chiefs  of  Maonmuighe  or  Maenmoy  :  an 
€xtensive  plain  comprising  a  great  part  of  the  present  baronies  of  Loughrea  and 
Leitrim  in  the  county  Galway.  The  O'Naughtens  and  O'MuUallys  are  branches  of  the 
Clan  CoUa.  When  dispossessed  of  their  territories,  the  O'Mullalli's  settled  at  TuUach- 
na-Dala  near  Tuara,  where  they  had  a  castle :  and  the  head  of  the  family  having  after- 
wards removed  to  France,  a  descendant  of  his  became  celebrated  as  an  orator  and  a 
statesman,  at  the  time  of  the  French  Revolution,  and  was  known  as  ''Count  Lally  Tol- 
lendal  :"  taking  his  title  from  the  ancient  territory  in  Ireland,  Tullach-na- Dula,  above 
mentioned.  Several  of  the  0'Lall3'S  were  celebrated  commanders  iu  the  Irisii  Brigade 
in  France  ;  and  one  of  them  was  created  "  Marcpiis  de  Lally  ToUendal,"  and  a  peer  of 
France,  by  Napoleon  the  First.  32.  O'Connaill  or  O'Connell,  chiefs  of  the  territory 
from  the  river  Grian,  on  the  borders  of  Clare,  to  the  plain  of  Maenmoy:  comprising 
parts  of  the  barony  of  Leitrim  in  Galway,  and  of  TuUatrh  in  Clare.  These  (VConnells 
and  the  MacEgans  were  marshals  of  the  forces  to  the  O'Kellys,  princes  of  Hy-^L^ine ; 
and  of  the  same  descent  as  the  O'Kellys,  namely  that  of  the  Clan  CoUa.  33.  Mac- 
Eideadhain  or  MacAodliagain  (anglicised  "  MacEgan")  were  chiefs  of  Clan  Diarniada, 
a  district  in  the  barony  of  Leitrim,  county  Galway  ;  and  had  a  castle  at  Dun  Doighre, 
now  "  Duniry."  The  MacEgans  were  Brehons  in  Connaught,  and  also  in  Ormond  ; 
and  many  of  them  eminent  literary  men.  34.  MacGiolla  Fionnagaln  or  O'Finnegan, 
sometimes   rendered    "  Finucane ;"   and    O'Cionaoith    or    0' Kenny,   chiefs   of    Clan 


854  IRISH  PEDIGEEES. 

laitheanihaim  or  Flaitheamhain  [or  FlemiDg],  called  also  Muintir  Cionaitli,  a  district 
in  the  barony  of  Mojcarnon,  county  Koscommon.  Of  the  O'finnegan  family  was 
Mathias  Finucane,  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  Ireland,  who  died  A.D. 
1814.  35.  O'DomlinallaiiL  or  O'Donnelan,  chiefs  of  Clan  Breasail,  a  district  in  the 
barony  of  Leitrim,  and  county  Galway.  36.  O'Doncliadlia  or  O'Donoghoe,  chiefs  of 
Clan  Cormaic,  a  district  in  Maenmoy  in  Galway,  already  defined.  37.  O'Duibligliind, 
chiefs  of  the  Twelve  Ballys  or  Townlands  of  Duibhghind,  a  district  near  Loughrea,  in 
the  county  Galway.  38.  O'Doccmlain,  chiefs  of  Eidhnigh  ;  and  O'Gabhrain  or  O'Gauran, 
chiefs  of  Dal  Druithne,  districts  about  Loughrea.  39.  O'Maolbriglide  or  O'Mul- 
bride,  chiefs  of  Magh  Finn  and  of  Bredagh,  a  district  in  the  barony  of  Athlon e,  county 
Roscommon,  east  of  the  river  Suck.  40.  O'Mainnin,  O'Mannin,  O'Mannion,  or  O'Man- 
ning,  chiefs  of  Sodhan  :  a  large  territory  in  the  barony  of  Tiaquin,  made  into  six 
divisions,  called  "  The  Six  Sodlians."  The  O'Mannins  or  O'Maunings  had  their 
chief  residence  at  the  castle  of  Clogher,  barony  of  Tiaquin,  county  Galway,  and  after- 
wards, at  Menlough,  in  the  parish  of  Killascobein  the  same  barony.  The  other  chiefs 
given  by  O'Dugan  on  the  "Six  Sodhans"  were  Mac-au-Bhaird,  MacWard  or  Ward  ; 
O'Sguira  or  Scuriy  ;  O'Lennain  or  Lennon  ;  O'Casain  or  Cashin  ;  O'Gialla  or  O'Gial- 
lain,  rendered  Gilly,  and  Geallan  ;  and  O'Maigin  or  Magin.  41.  O'Catbail,  or  Cabill, 
O'Mughroin  or  Koran,  O'Maolruanaldh,  Mulrooney,  or  Rooney,  the  three  chiefs  of 
Crumthan  or  Crufii"an,  a  district  comprising  the  barony  of  Killian.and  part  of  Ballymoe 
in  the  county  Galway.  42.  O'Laodog  or  O'Laodhaigh,  anglicised  "  O'Leahy,"  chiefs  of 
Caladh,  a  district  in  the  barony  of  Kilconnell,  county  Galway. 

The  following  chiefs  and  clans  not  given  by  O'Dugan  are  collected  from  other 
sources  : — 43.  O'Daly  (who  were  a  bianch  of  the  O'Donnells,  princes  of  Tirconnell)  had 
large  possessions  in  the  counties  of  Galway  and  Roscommon.  The  O'Dah  s,  it  appears, 
settled  in  Connaught  as  early  as  the  twelfth  centuiy.  44.  O'Coindealbhain,  OCon- 
gMoUain,  O'Conniallain,  O'Connollain,  O'ConneJlan,  princes  of  HyLeary  in  the  tenth 
and  eleventh  centuiies  ;  but  branches  of  this  family  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth 
centuries,  settled  in  the  counties  of  Roscomn  on,  Galway,  and  Mayo.  Pedigrees  of 
this  ancient  clan  are  given  in  the  "  Bcoks"  of  Leacan  and  Ballymote  ;  and  also  in  the 
"Genealogical  Book"  of  the  O'Clerys.  45.  O'Halloran,  chiefs  of  Clan  Fargal,  a  large 
distiict  on  the  east  side  of  the  liver  of  Galway,  near  Lough  Corrib.  46.  O'Callanan 
and  O'Canavan,  whom  O'Dugan  mentions  as  hereditary  phy.'^icians  in  Galway.  47. 
ODubhthaigh  or  OXuflfy,  families  of  note  in  Galway  and  Roscommon.  48.  O'Brien,  a 
branch  of  the  O'Briens  of  Thomond  in  the  county  Clare,  and  lords  of  the  Isles  of  Arran,  off 
the  coast  of  Galway.  49.  MacCnaimhin  or  MacNevin,  according  to  the  "Book  of  Leacan," 
chiefs  of  a  district  called  Crannog  ]\IacCnainihin  or  Crannagh  MacKevin,  in  the  parish 
of  Tynagh,  barony  of  Leitrim,  and  county  of  Galway.  This  name  "  MacCnaimhin" 
{cnairnh  :  Irish,  a  tone),  has  been  anglicised  "Bone"  and  "  Bonas."  50.  MacEochaidli, 
MacKeogh,  or  Keogh  (a  branch  of  the  O'Kellys,  princes  of  Hy-Maine),  chiefs  of 
Ombanach,  now  "Onagh,"  in  the  parish  of  Taghmaconnell,  in  the  barony  of  Athlone, 
county  P^oscommon.  61.  MacGiolladuibli  or  MacGilldufif,  anglicised  "Kilduff,"  chiefs 
of  Caladh,  along  with  the  O'Leahys,  in  the  barony  of  Kilconnell,  county  Galway. 
52.  O'Lorcan  or  O'Larkin  ;  O'Gebenaigh  or  Gevenny,  Gebney,  and  Gibney  ;  O'Aireach- 
tain,  anglicised  "  Harrington  ;"  O'Fahy,  O'Fay  or  O'Foy  ;  O'Laidins  or  Laydon,  and 
O'Horan  or  Hoian,  all  clans  in  Hy-Maine,  in  the  county  Galway.  53.  O'Cobthaigli  or 
p'Cofifey,  a  branch  of  the  O'Kellys,  princes  of  Hy-Maine  ;  and  chiefs  of  a  lar^e  district 
in  the  barony  of  Clonmacnoon,  county  Galway.  54.  MacManus  ;  Keon,  MacKeon,  or 
MacEwen  ;  O'Common  or  Cummins,  and  O'Ronan  or  Ronayne,  clans  in  the  county 
Roscommon. 


(h)  The  New  Settlers  in  Galavay. 

In  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries  several  new  families  settled  in  the  town  of 
Galway,  and  other  parts  of  that  county  ;  the  princiiial  of  whom  were  Athy,  Ber- 
minghiim,  Blake,  Bodkin,  Browne,  Bluudel,  Deaue,  Dillon,  Darcy,  French,  De  Jorse, 
Kirwan,  Lynch,  Lawless,  Morris,  Martin,  White,  etc.  The  De  Jorses  came  from 
Wales  to  Galway  in  the  reign  of  EdM'ard  the  Fir.st,  and  having  formed  an  alliance  with 
the  O'Flahertys,  chiefs  of  West  Connaught,  got  large  possessions  in  Connemara  in  the 


ANCIENT   IRISH   SIRNAMES.  855 

barony  of  Eoss;  and  towards  the  borders  of  Mayo  a  territory  which  is  called  "  Joyces' 
Country."    These  De  Jorses  changed  their  name  to  "  Joyce." 


(c)  The  Modern  Nobility  ix  Galway  akd  Roscommox. 

The  following  have  been  the  noble  families  in  Galway  and  Roscommon  since  the 
reign  of  King  James  the  First : — 

In  Galwcifi :  De  Burg  or  Burke,  earls  and  marquises  of  Clanrickai'd  ;  Bourke, 
viscounts  of  Galway,  and  barons  of  Brittas  ;  Bermingham,  barons  of  Athenry  ;  Butler 
and  Goi-e,  earls  of  Arrau  ;  De  ilassue  aad  ]\Ioncton,  viscounts  of  Galway  ;  I^e  Poer 
Trench,  earls  of  Claucarty,  viscouuts  Duiiloe,  and  barons  of  Kilconnell  ;  Vereker, 
viscouuts  of  Gort ;  Dillon,  barons  of  Clonbrock ;  French,  barons  French  ;  Browne, 
barons  of  Oranmore  ;  Blake,  barons  of  Wallscourt ;  Trench,  barons  of  Ashtown. 

In  Eo-fcommon  :  Dillon,  earls  of  Roscommon ;  Wilmut  and  De  Ginklc,  earls  of 
Athlone ;  King,  viscounts  Lorton ;  Coote,  barons  of  Castlecoote  ;  Crofton,  barons 
Croftou  ;  ^lahon,  barons  Hartland  ;  and  Sandford,  barons  of  Mountsandford. 

In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  the  Lord  Deputy  Sir  Henry  Sydney,  a.d.  1565,  formed 
Galway  into  a  county ;  which  took  its  name  from  the  chief  town,  called  in  Irish 
Gaillimh  [Galliv],  anglicised  "  Galway."  And  in  the  same  reign  the  same  Lord  Deputy 
formed  Roscommon  into  a  county,  which  took  its  name  from  the  town  of  Roscommon, 
which  in  Irisli  is  lios-Comain  (signifying  tlie  Wood  of  Coniau),  and  was  so  called  from 
St.  Coman,  who  founded  an  abbey  there  in  the  sixth  century. 


5.— ANCIENT  IRISH  SIRNAMES. 

As  many  of  the  ancient  Irish  sirnames  are  not  recorded  in  O'Clery's,  or  in  I\Iac- 
Firbis's  Genealogies,  or  in  the  Llnea  Anthiua,  or  in  the  Betham  Genealogical  Col- 
lections, we  have  collected  from  "  The  Topographical  Poems  of  O'Dngan  and 
O'Heerin, "  "The  Tribes  and  Customs  of  Hy-Fiachra,"  and  other  works  published  by 
the  Celtic  and  Archa?ological  Societies  in  Ireland,  the  following  Irish  family  names, 
and  the  modern  anglicised  fox-ms  which  they  asstimed  : 

The  Name  ■  Has  been  modernhed. 

Clan  Shane  (a  Sept  of 

the  O'Farrells)  ...  Shaen. 

MacAindris     ...  ...  Andrews,  MacAndrew,  Anderson. 

MacBlosky      ...  ...  MacClosky,  Closky. 

MacBrehon      ...  ...  Judge. 

MacCarrghauma  . . .  Carron,  MacCarron,  MacCarroon,  MacCarhon,  and  Carson. 

MacCionnaith  ...  MacKenna  (of  the  Meath  Hy-Xiallj. 

MacConboirne  . . .  Bom-ns. 

MacConin        ...  ...  Kennyon,  Canning. 

MacCoshy        ...  ...  Foote  ("  cos  :"  Irish,  ^Ae/oo^). 

MacCrossan     ...  ...  Crosby,  Crosbie. 

MacFinnbhair  ...  Maginver,  Gaynor. 

MacGallogly    ...  ...  Ingoldsby. 

MacGilla  Sinin  ...  Synan. 

MacGillicnskly  ...  Cuskley. 

MacGilla  Kenny  ...  Kilkenny. 

MacGilla  tSamhais  ...  Maclltavish,  MacTavish. 

MacGillimore  ...  Merryman. 

MacGioUa  Phoil  ...  MacGdfoyle,  Gilfoyle,  Paul. 

MacGuiggan    ...  ...  Maguiggan,  Goodwin,  Godwin. 

MacGunshenan  ...  Magtinshinan,  Nugent,  Leonard. 


856 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


The  Name 
Maclnogly 
MacLaighid     ... 
MacLave  . . . 

MacMahon 
MacMurchada 

Ulster) 
ISIacNamee 
MacNebo 
MacOscar 
MacParthoIain 
MacReachtagain 
MacSimoia 
MacSpallane    ... 
Mac  Speallain 
MacTaidhg      ... 
MacTyre 
MacUaithnin  ... 
MacUalhairg  ... 
Mag  Aedha     ... 
Magilsinan 
Muintir  Ceallaigh 
Muintir  Lideadha 
Murtagh 
O'h-Aichir 
O'Aimirgiu 
O'Banaiu 
O'Barraiu 
O'Beirne  ... 

O'Brachain 
O'Breadhdha  ... 
O'Bi-een 
O'Brien 
O'Breithe 
O'Bruadair 
O'Byrne 

O'Cain*  [O'Koin] 
O'Caolloaidhe... 
O'Ceadfhada   ... 
O'Cearnachaia 
O'Ceathaigh     ... 
O'Ceirin 
O'Ciardha 
O'Ciarmhaic    ... 
O'Cindellain    ... 
O'Cinnfhaelaidh 
O'Clumain 
O'Coilen 
O'Coillight      ... 
O'Conagaa 
O'ConaingJ 
O'Couaill 
O'Conaighain  ... 
O'Connowe 
O'Conor 

O'Cornain        ... 
O'Cribbain 


(of 


Has  been  Modernized, 
Tngoldsby  (See  "  MacGallogly.") 
Lye,  Leigh. 

Hand  ("  lamh  :"  Irish,  a  hand). 
Mathews,  Fitzursula. 

MacMorrow,  MacMurray,  Morell. 

Meath,  Mee. 

Victory,  Victoria. 

Cosgrave,  Costello. 

Bat,  Bats,  Batson,  Bateson. 

Rafter. 

Sims,  Simmes,  Simpson,  Simkins,  Simcocks,  Simon. 

Spenser. 

S|ienser. 

]\iacTague,  MacTeig,  Montague,  I\Iontagu. 

Wolf,  Wolfe. 

MacHoneen,  Green,  Greene,  Tonyson,  Tennyson. 

MacGolderick,  Goderich,  Golding,  Goulding,  Waller. 

Magee. 

Magilsitnan. 

O'Kelly  and  Kelly,  in  Londonderry. 

O'Liddy  and  Liddy. 

Mortimer, 

O'Heliir,  Hehir. 

Mergin,  Bergin, 

Banan. 

Barrington. 

Briun. 

Brahan. 

Bray,    (of  Imokilly,  co.  Cork.) 

O'Brien. 

Brine. 

Broghie,  Brophy. 

Broder,  Broderick,  Bradner.  Brothers. 

Leycester,  Lester,  Lyster,  Warren. 

Coyne,  Koin,  Kain,  Kean,  Keane. 

Cayley,  Kaely,  Keely. 

Keating,  Keatinge. 

Kei'naghan. 

Keaty,  Keating. 

Kerrin. 

Carey,  Keary.  , 

Kirby,  Berwick. 

Cunningham. 

Kinealy. 

Coalman. 

Collins,  Collings. 

Wood,  Woods. 

Conyngham. 

Gunning. 

Connell,  O'Connell. 

Conway. 

Conway. 

Conyers. 

Corbett. 

Corbett,  Cribban. 


•  O'Cain:  Quite  distinct  from  "  O'Cahan." 

t  O'CoilHgh:  See  also  No.  103  on  the  "  O'Mcalla"  pedigree,  p.  6S9,  ante. 

«„  (1,  w  ^''^2^^'l'P!'  •".T'le  cliief  of  this  family  was  seated  at  Caislean  Ui  Chonaim,  now  "  Castle  ConneU" 
m  tne  county  Lmicnck. 


ANCIENT  IRISH   SIRNAMES. 


857 


The  Name 
O'Dowling       .„ 
O'Drum 
O'Duibhdiorma 
O'Duibhraic     ... 
O'Diiineadhaigh 
O'Echtiglieara 
O'Faelchoin     ... 
O'Feai-ceallaiglie 
O'Feehily 
O'Finntighearn 
O'Flaithri 
O'Fodhladha  ... 
O'Fraechain    ... 
O'Gaoithin       ... 
O'Gathlaoich  ... 
O'Gormog 
O'Gowan 
O'Griobhtha    ... 
O'h-AghmaiU  ... 
O'h-Aidith       ... 
O'h-Ailche       ... 
O'Haughey 

O'Hay 

O'Hease 

O'h-Eitegein    . . . 

O'h-Eochagaiu 

O'h-Eoghaia    ... 

O'h-Heraglaty... 

O'Hooneen 

O'li-Iomhairt  ... 

O'h-IrJ 

O' Hurley 

O'Labhi-adha  ... 

O'Lahiif 

O'Lairgnen 

O'Laodhog 

O'Laoghain 

O'Lochain 

O'Loi'cain 

O'Luain 

O'Luane 

O'Kelaghan     ... 

O'Maoilbloghain 

O'Maoilcallain 

O'Maoileoin     ... 

O'Maoilgaoithe 

O'Marcachain... 

O'Mearadhaigh 

O'Mellain 

O'Mordha 

O'Mughroin     ... 

O'Mulclohy      ... 

O'Mulfaver      ... 


Has  been  Modernized. 
Du  Laing,  Laiiig. 
Dniin,  Dnimiuond. 
Piavmid,  MacDermott. 
Dnrack. 
Doney,  Detinj^. 
Ahcru. 

Wolfo.     (See  also  "  MacTyre.") 
Farrelly. 
Pickley,  O'Feely. 
Finneran. 
Flattery. 

Foley  (of  Waterford.) 
Freuch,  Ffrencli,  Freuslie.* 
Gehan,  Gibson,  Gettins. 
Gately,  Keightley,  Catley. 
Gorman. 
Smitb. 

GrifFy,  Griffin. 
Hamill. 
Hatty,  Hetty. 
Halley,  Ally. 

Haugh.  Hoy,  Hoey,  Hawe,  Howe, 
Hay,  Hugbes. 
Hussey,  Oswell. 
Magettigan. 
Haugbion. 
O'Howen,  Owens. 
MacGeragbtj^,  Harrington. 
Greene.     (See  "  MacUaitbnin.") 
Howard,  Ivers. 

O'Hir,  O'Hayer,  O'Hare,  Hare, 
Harle}'. 
Lavery. 
Gutbrie. 

Largau,  Lorigan,  Legge. 
Lee. 
Lane. 

Lougban,  Duck. 
Larkin,  Larcom. 
Loane,  Lamb. 
Lamb. 
Callagban. 

Mullowne,  Mullowney,  Malony. 
MulboUan,  Mulbolland. 
Malone, 

Mulgeehy,  TTynn,  and  Wynne. 
Markam,  Hnrsem?',  Ryder,  Ryding. 
O'Meara,  O'Mara. 
Mellan,  Millan,  Mellon. 
O'More, 
Mo  ran. 

Stone,  Stoney. 
Palmer. 


*Frenshe:  A  friend  Informs  me  that  he  has  met  this  sirname  variously  written,  as  follows  : — 
Freynsce,  Freynsh,  Freynsshe,  P'rainohe,  Freinche,  Frcnsche,  Froushe,  Frensch,  Frcnse,  ffrcuch,  and 
French. 

+  O'h-Tomhair :  Among  the  peasantry  in  Ireland  this  sirname  is  anglicised  Howard  ;  but,  amonff 
the  gentry,  Ivers. 

i  Oh-Tr:  This  sirname  is  derived  horn  Slwyht  Ir,  a  branch  of  tho  "Reynolds"  Family.  (See 
Ko.  118,  p.  a45,  ante.) 


85S 


IRISH   PEDIGREES. 


The  Name 
O'Mulfover      .. 
O'MuUaville    .. 
O'Mulrian 
O'Miilrony 
O'Mulligan 
O'Muiueog 
0']\liirgally      .. 
0 'Murphy 
O'Neill 
O'Eoiivke 
O'Seagha 
O'Sedna 
O'Seisnain 
O'Sewell* 
O'Shaughuessy 
O'Sullivan 
O'Sumaghain  .. 
O'Tackney       .. 
O'Taicbligh     ., 
O'Tiompain 
O'Trehyt 
O'Tuathlain     . 
O'Tureain 
O'h-Uisgin 
O'h-Uallacbain 


Has  been  Modernked. 
Milford. 
Lavelle. 

Miirrian,  Eyan. 
Moroni  (of  the  couuty  Clare.) 
Baldwin. 
Monaglian, 
Morley. 
Morphie. 
Neele,  Neely. 
Rooke. 
O'Shea. 
Shade. 
Sexton. 

Walker,  Sewell. 
Sandys. 
Silvan,  Silvers. 
Somers. 
Tackit. 
Tnlly,  Tilly. 
Tenpenny. 

foote.     (See  "  MacCoshy.") 
Tolan,  Tulaud,  Thulis. 
Troy. 

O'Hiskeen,  O'Histeen,  Hastings;. 
MacUallachaiii,  MacCuolahan,  Cuolahau,  Nolan.J 


6.— CELTIC  FAMILIES. 


In  page  412i  of  MacFirbis's  "  Irish  Genealogies"  the  following  Celtic  names  are- 
designated  Maghaiclh  Saxonta  ("magadh:"  Irish,  mocking,  jeering);  meaning  that  it 
was  only  in  jest  these  names  were  said  to  be  of  Saxon  origin  : 


1.  Auchinlek 

2.  Barclay 

3.  Barde 

4.  Biset 

5.  Blaire 

6.  Boyd 

7.  Cambell 

8.  Cleland 

9.  Crawfurd 

10.  Currie 

11.  Dasse 

12.  Dowglas 

13.  Dun 

14.  Foorde 


15.  Gordon 

16.  Grakane 

17.  Gray 
IS.  Guthrie 

19.  Haliday 

20.  Hay 

21.  Ireland 

22.  Jardan 

23.  Johnston 

24.  Kar 

25.  Keith 

26.  Killpatrick 

27.  Lawder 

28.  Lennox 


29.  Lindesay 

30.  Little 

31.  Lundie 

32.  Murray 

33.  Newbigging 

34.  Oliphant 

35.  Ramsay 

36.  Ruther 

37.  Ruthven 

38.  Scot 

39.  Scrimager 

40.  Sebon 

41.  Tints 

42.  Wallace. 


*  O'Sewell:  Thig  simame  in  Irish  is  0'<St «Wiai7  (Siubhal :"  Irish,  walking ;  Heb.,  "shubh,"  to 
wallc;  "  ahcbhWa,,"  a  path). 

fO'Trehy:  In  Irish  thia  simame  would  be  O'Treathain  ("  treathan :"  Irish,  another  word  for 
foot). 

t  Xolan :  Tliis  is  not  the  Nolan  or  Noidan  family,  which,  at  the  time  of  the  Cromwelliaa  Settle- 
ment of  Ireland,  was  transplanted  from  the  county  Waterford  to  the  county  Galway. 


GREEN   WERE   THE   FIELDS.  859 


7.— GEEEN  WEEE  THE  FIELDS. 

This  poem  -vras  first  published  under  the  title  of  "  Catholic  Lamentation"  It  is  one  of 
George  Nugent  Eeynolds's  Poems,  and  was  composed,  a.d.  1792.  It  was  meant  to 
describe  the  affliction  of  a  poor  Irish  peasant — one  of  the  old  race — who  was  turned  out 
of  his  small  farm,  for  sectarian  reasons.  Others  of  the  Poems  by  George  Nugent 
Reynolds,  bearing  on  the  poor  "  Irish  Exile,"  are  given  in  Volume  II.  of  this  Edition. 

I. 

Green  were  the  fields  where  my  forefathers  dwelt,  O  ; 

Erin  Mavourncoi,  shui  lent  gh  hragh  / 
Tho'  our  farm  was  small  yet  comforts  we  fult,  0  ; 

Erbi  3Iavour>iccn,  sldn  lent  gb  hragh  I 
At  length  came  the  day  when  our  lease  did  expire, 
And  fain  would  I  live  where  before  lived  my  sire, 
But  ah  1  well-a-day,  I  was  forced  to  retire  ; 

Erin  Marourncen,  sldn  Icat  gb  bragh  ! 


Though  the  laws  I  obeyed,  no  protection  I  found,  0  ; 

Erin  Mavourneen,  sldn  Icat  gb  bragh  1 
With  what  grief  I  beheld  my  cot  burned  to  the  ground,  0  ; 

Erin  3Tavowneen,  sldn  leat  gb  bragh  ! 
Forced  from  my  home — yea  from  where  1  was  born — ■ 
To  range  the  wide  world — poor,  helpless,  forlorn  ; 
I  look  back  with  regret,  and  my  heart-strings  are  torn ; 

Erin  Mavourneen,  sldn  leat  gb  bragh  t 


"With  principles  pure,  patriotic,  and  firm, 

Erin  Mavourneen,  sldn  leat  gb  bragh  ! 

To  my  country  attached  and  a  friend  to  reform, 

Erin  Mavourneen,  sldn  hat  gb  bragh  ! 

I  supported  old  Ireland, — was  ready  to  die  for  it ; 

If  her  foes  e'er  prevailed,  I  was  well  known  to  sigh  for  it ; 

But  my  Faith  I  preserved,  and  am  now  forced  to  fly  for  it ; 
Erin  Mavourneen,  sldn  leat  gb  bragh  I 


But  hark  !  I  hear  sounds,  and  my  heart  is  strong  beating, 
Erin  Mavourneen,  sldn  leat  gb  bragh  ! 

Loud  cries  for  redress,  and  avaunt  on  retreating ; 
Erin  Mavourneen,  sldn  leat  gb  bragh  ! 

We  have  numbers, — and  numbers  do  constitute  power, 

Let  us  will  to  be  free,  and  we're  free  from  that  hour ; 

Of  Hibernia's  brave  sons,  oh,  we  feel  we're  the  flower, 
Buadh  leat  Mavourneen,  Erin  gb  Bragh! 


EERATUM. 


O'ROUEKE.  (No.  3.) 

Of  Innismagrath,  County  Leitrim. 

The  Owen  O'Eourke,  to  whom  Hardiman  refers  in  his  Memoir  of  Carolan, 
Vol.  I.,  pp.  liii.  andlxii.,  was  not  Owen  (No.  128),  son  of  Tiernan  Ban,  as 
some  readers  might  suppose  from  reading  pp.  752-753,  supra;  but  his 
younger  son  Owen,  brother  of  Hugh,  who  is  No.  129  on  that  pedigree. 
The  said  younger  son  Owen,  who  "Hved  on  the  banks  of  Lough  Allen," 
is  the  man  whose  name  appears  on  the  souvenir  referred  to  in  Note, 
p.  752;  his  father  Owen  (No.  128)  lived  in  the  parish  of  Drumlease. 


INDEX    OF    STRNAMES. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

PHY 288 

Aylmcr     ....      806,  834,  836 

.    817 

Aylward 

^ 

.     815 

.    395 

.      77 

Baser 

.    579 

.       76,  545 

Bacon 

.     609 

.     818 

Bagg 

.     815 

.     836 

Baggy 

.     534 

.      360,  6C9,  823 

Bagnal 

.     577,  725,  818,  8;.9 

.     300 

Bagot 

.     132,  844 

.     156,  813 

Bailey 

.     761 

148,  813,  857 

Bailie 

.     761,  862 

.     706 

Baily 

.    761 

.     815 

Baircl 

.    349 

.    398 

Baker 

.      132,  362,  453 

.    433 

Baldwin 

.     115,  858 

.     217,  669,  Sl'4 

Bale 

.     60S 

.     361,  815 

Balfe 

.     607 

75,1 

38,3 

31,  617,  626,  677 

.     385 

86,  857 

.     480 

.     622,  855 

.       79,  473,  855 

.     311 

.     133,  147 

Balffe 
Balfour 
BalioU 
Ball 
Bauau 
Banfield    . 
Bannim    . 
Banuin 

.      2' 

.     832 
.    770 
.    773 

IS,  286,  573,  816,  834 

.     856 

.        .        .    728 

.    440 

.     814 

.     S( 

)4,  S( 

)6,  820,  823,  839 
.    275,  815 

Banning 
Barber 

.     561 
.    657 

.     141 

Bai'clay 

24 

1,  C60,  677,  779,  858 

.     275 

Barcroft   . 

.      78 

.     275 

Bard 

.     349 

87,  615,  834 

Barde 

.     348,  858 

.     661,  818 

Bardeu 

.    349 

ou 

i' 
1 

.     141 

.     641,  834 

.     642 

.     462 

Bardiu 
Bardiug    . 
Bardon 
Barie 

.     349 
.    349 
.     349 
.    275 

g 

533,  677,  845 
.     427 
.     427 
.     477 

Barker 
Barkley    , 
Barue 
Barnes 

.    684,  815 

.     806 

.     362,  607 

362,  607,  832,  849 

.     477,  748 

Barnewall 

362,  607,  759,  810 

.    251 

Barnewell 

.       74,  362,  607 

.     789 

Barnwall 

.    831 

.     462 

Barr 

.     346 

.     326 

Barre 

.     346 

.     839 

Barret 

.     834 

.     854 

Barrett     .      122,  142,  336,  736,  802,  806, 

.     483 

810,  850 

.     402 

Barrie 275 

251,  402,  818 

Barringtou       ....     425,  845 

:k       '. 

.     858 

Barron     ......     815 

.     820 

Barry     120,  122,  176,  187,  200,  258,  275," 

.     657 

276,  277,  278.  482,  659,  767,  803, 

.     627 

810,  811,  834 

862 


INDEX  OF   SIRNAMES. 


Bai-tlet 

Barton 

Basnett 

Bassett 

Bat 

Bateson 

Bath 

Bathorn 

Bats 

Batson 

Batten 

Battle 

Baxter 

Bayard 

Bayly 

Baynes 

Beacon 

Beamish 

Beary 

Beaton 

Beattie 

Beatty 

Beaty 

Beaumont 

Beck 

Becket 

Beddy 

Bede 

Bedford 

Beecher 

Beechinor 

Beeky 

Beirnes 

Belcher 

Beleasis 

Bell 

Belle  w 

Bellingham 

Bellini 

Bellsang 

Benezet 

Bennet 

Bennett 

Bennie 

Benson 

Bent 

Benzey 

Beolan 

Beranger 

Berdan 

Berdon 

Bereus 

Beresford 

Berford 

Bergin 

Berkeley 

Berkley 

Bermingham 

Bernard 

Berrie 

Berry 


PAGE 
.       76 

.  251,  349 
.  765 
.  135 
.  856 
.  856 

.  244,  249 
.  483 
.  856 
.  856 
.  604 
.  363 
.  250 
.   77 

395,  457,  460,  628,  761,  822 
.  266 
.  810 
121,  136,  137,  810 
.  90 
.  293 
.  363 
295,  363,  832 
.  363 

.  606,  655 

.  234 

.  792 

.  189 

.  214 

.  832 

200,  201,  810 

.  706 

.  808 

.  607 

.   88 

.  618 

77,  608,  615 

685,  816,  831,  834 

.  295, 780 
.  334 

.  115,  727 
.  561 

.  147,  834 

.  225,  449 
.  364 

.  677,  825 
.  779 
.  364 

.  365,  655 
.  437 
.  349 
.  349 
.  362 
253,  329,  629,  815,  834 
.  832 

.     333,  856 

.    457,  839 

.    811 

ISO,  435,  598,  834 

121,  140,  154,  712,  811 

.     834 

.    303,  678 


Berwick 

Betham 

Bethiine 

Betts 

Beul 

Bewley 

Beytagh 

Bhaday 

Billingsley 

Bingham 

Bianey 

Binnie 

Birch 

Bird 

Birney 

Biset 

Bishop 

Bisset 

Black 

Blackney 

Blackwood 

Blain         . 

Blair 

Blaire 

Blake 

Blakiston 

Blanchard 

Blanchfield 

Blane 

Bianey 

Blayney    . 

Blean 

Blennerhasset 

Blennerhassett 

Bligh 

Bliss 

Blood 

Bloomfield 

Blosse 

Blount 

Blundel 

Blundell 

Blunt 

Boal 

Boat 

Bodkin 

Boggin 

Boghill 

Boiseleau 

Boland 

Bole 

Bolton 

Bonan 

Bonass 

Bone 

Boneville 

Boon 

Booth 

Borlace 

Barr 

Bouchier 


PAGE 

270,  803,  856 

644,  645 
.  285 
.  465 
.  849 
.  761 
.  363 
.  567 
.  806 
577,  752,  764,  850 

364,  466 
.  364 
.  364 

670,  815 
.  303 
.  858 
.  206 

529,  818 
400,  526,  530,  677 

618,  839 

290,  821 
.  587 
.  155 
.  856 
255,  286,  490,  788,  834,  860 
.  626 
.  153 
79,  506 
.  587 
.  587 
.  816 
.  587 

810,  818 

147,  224 

247,  832 
.   90 

155,  655 

460,  628,  816 

.  251 

223,  823 
.  854 

266,  839 
.  479 
.  573 
.  815 

501,  538 
.  678 
.  365 
.  226 
156,  365,  655 
.  573 
.  815 
.  604 
.  179 

179,  431 

.  253 

.  431 

94,  526,  874 

620,  653 
.  483 
.  806 


INDEX   OF   SIRXAMES. 


8G3 


Bourd 
Bourk 
Bourke 


Bourn3 

Bowea 

Bowes 

Boxwell 

Boy  . 

Boyce 

Boyd 

Boylan 

Boyland 

Boyle 

Boys 

Boytan 

Boyton 

Brabacy 

Brabazon 

Bracken 

Bradfield 

Bradlaug 

Bradley 

Bradner 

Bradshaw 

Brady 

Brahan 

Brain 

Brakenbridge 

Brakespeare 

Brallaghan 

Branaghan 

Brangal 

Brannan 

Brannen 

Branon 

Brassil 

Brauxhall 

Braxton 

Bray 

Brazil 

Bredin 

Breen 

Brenan 

Brenet 

Brenham 

Brennan 

BrenoQ 

Brereton 

Breslin 

Brett 

Brewster 

Brian 

Brick 

Brickenden 

Bridgeman 

Brien 

Bright 

Brine 

Brinkley 

Briscoe 


PAGE 

.     670 
.     142 

89,  181,  465,  513,  523,  534,  680, 
687,  707,  806,  835,  848,  855 
.     372,  855 
179,431,  845 
.     478 
.    SSii 
.    573 
.     835 
39,  815,  858 
365,  669,  671 
.    365 
164,  165,365,811,  815 
.    398 
.     604 
.     604 
.     441,  444 
444,  599,  816,  832,  834 
.    656 
.    224 
.    444 
.    444,  698 
.     776,  856 
.     480 
71,  207,  366,  585,  744,  826,  839 


856 
.    519,  612 
.     601 
.     792 
.    444 
.    455 
.    431 
.     608 
.    590 
.     388 
.    367 
.      74 
.      76 
.    478,  856 
.     367 
.    303 
367,  371,  458 
74,  368,  370,  450 
600 
371 

368,  519,  545,  561 
.    368,  450 
.     835 
.    371,  454 
.     824 
,     288,  506 
519 
'.    44*6,  609 
.     394 
.     166 
154,  519,  609 
.    267 
.    856 
.    492 
.     591 


Brislane 

I'riiin 

Broad 

Broder 

Broderick 

Brodie 

Brody 

Broe 

Brogan 

r>roghan 

Brogliie 

Brooke 

Brooks 

Bropby 

lirothers 

Brougham 

Brown      677 

Browne 


Browning 

Browulow 

Brownrigg 

Bruce 

Bruen 

Brundell 

Bruncll 

Bryan 

Bryant 

Buchanan 

Buckley 

Bulkeley 

Bunbury 

Burdett 

Biirdon 

Burgess 

Burgh 

Burke       ' 


Burley 
Burn 
Burne 
Burnell 
Burnet 
Burnett 
Barns 
Burrough 
Burrowes 
Bury 

Butler    123 
615, 

Buttimer  . 

Byrd 

Byrde 

By  rue     464, 

Byron 

Caddle  . 
Cadell  . 
Caffrey 


I'AUE 

.  371 
.  856 
.  671 
776, 856 
5115,  776,  811,  856 
.  371 
.  371 
.  117,  446 
.   85 
.  842 
.  856 
.  825 
.  546 
.  856 
.  ^56 
.  842 
,  806,  808,810,  811,  815,834 
114,  255,  367,  460,  494,  579, 
628,  851,  854 
.  254 
.  817,  826 
.  251 
92,  253,  397,  435,  718,  773 
.  839 
.  140 
.  331 
.  154,  519,  616 
.  154,  519 
.   73,  623 
167,  707,  704,  816 
.  270,  346 
.  781, 839 
.  241 
.  349 
.  234 
.  266 

9,  160,  172,  588,  637,  680,  732, 
781,815 
.  823 
.  372 
.  372 
834 
'.   100,  264,  317 
.   396.  583,  680 
372,  454,  566,  853 
.  835 
.  250, 828 
.  303,  621,  845 
135,  174,  500,  507,  513,  585, 
756,758,  803,  807,  815,  818, 
832,  834,  838,  844,  855 
.  224 
.  670 
.  670 
490,  495,  519,  550,  612,  616, 
617,  620,  621,  695,  767,  791 
.  519,  612 

79 

834 

570 


SG4 


INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Cahalan    . 

378 

Cartan 

.     320,  528 

Cahan 

.     374,  623 

Carter 

:        .     806 

Cahane 

498 

Carthy      . 

.     122 

Caliasy 

380 

Cartie 

.     122,  129 

Cahelan     . 

189 

Carton 

.     320,  380 

Cahill      177,  303,  304,  362,  872,  420,  500, 

Carvill      . 

.     178 

524,  618,  671,  706 

Casey 

78,  79,  380,  453 

Caia 

498 

Cashin 

.     608,  854 

Caine 

.      372,  623 

Casst^ 

.       79 

Cairn 

.      375,  672 

Cassell 

.     213 

Caiiues 

.        .        .    375 

Cassidy     . 

.     669 

Cairns 

.     374,  672,  791 

Castles 

.     213 

Calauan     . 

129 

Castriot     . 

.     140 

Caldwell    . 

.    S91,  621 

Catacuzene 

.     719 

Callagban 

.     178,  857 

Catley 

.    857 

Callau 

.    374,  o82 

Caton 

.      76 

Callanan  . 

.     129,  137 

Catter 

.     187 

Callow      . 

478 

Caul 

.    391 

Calthorp   . 

749 

Caiilfield  .         .       S 

91,  520,  817,  823,  836 

Calwall     . 

.     616 

Causlaud  . 

.     250 

Cambell    . 

.     520,  858 

Cavaignac 

.     492 

Camden     . 

721 

Cavanagh          , 

202,  313,  492,  838 

Cameron  . 

91,  294,  334,  433 

Cavenagh 

.    641,  713 

Campbel   . 

S92 

Cavendish 

.     811 

Campbell  359, 

391,423,509,601,713,753 

Cawley 

.     305,  679 

Camphill  . 

.      391,  520,  529 

Cavley       .         , 

.      98,  856 

Campion   . 

399 

Chafelle    . 

.      77 

Cananan   . 

375 

Chambeiiain     . 

.     820 

Canavan    . 

375 

Chamney  . 

.    461 

Cane 

.     460,  623,  626,  628 

Chare 

.     651 

Canning   . 

.     375 

Charles 

.     418 

Cannon     . 

.    466 

Charleville 

.     811 

Canon 

.     375 

CharJey     . 

.     418 

Canton 

.     631,  810 

Charlton  . 

.    378,  677 

Cautwell  . 

79,  758,  776,  844 

Chase 

.        .      76 

Cauty 

.     224 

Cheatle      . 

.    538 

Capel 

.    457 

Cheever    . 

.    832 

Capell 

.     133,  135 

Chevers    . 

.     617 

Carbery     , 

.      190,  376,  573,  671 

Chew 

.      77 

Carberry  . 

.    657,  669 

Cheyne     . 

.        .        .       72 

Carbine     . 

431 

Chichester  216,  412,  ( 

)25,  738,  821, 823,  826 

Cardenas  . 

723 

Child 

.    811 

Carew       161,  ^ 

!44,  573,  808,  810,  811,  838 

Choisin     . 

.     462 

Carewe     . 

573 

Chomley  . 

.     832 

Carey 

88,  499,  572,  810,  856 

Chrimes    . 

.    249 

Carleton    . 

.    378,  816,  823 

Christie     , 

.     657 

Carlin        . 

.    476,  639 

Christian  , 

,        .     601 

Carlton      . 

378 

Christmas 

.     815 

Carnagie  . 

379 

Christy     . 

.     561 

Carney 

97,  317,  459,  663,  704,  707 

Church 

.    492 

Caruie 

.        •        .        .        .      97 

Churchill  , 

.      125,  201, 337 

Carolan     . 

.      218,  395,  424,  639 

Chute 

.     142,  147 

Carpenter 

.    307,  8-^6 

Clamause  . 

.     736 

Carr . 

815 

Clanchy    . 

.      80,  279 

Carrick     . 

.     166,  279 

Clancie     . 

.      80,  279 

Carroll      .    75, 

76,  77,  177,  179,  379,  386, 

Clancy      80,  151,  27 

4,  279,  568,  684,  685 

396,  839 

Clarendon 

.     466 

Carron 

655 

Clark 

.     617,  632 

Carry 

499 

Clarke       .        76,  1" 

■5,  632,  753,  825,  827 

Carson       . 

855 

Clarkson  . 

.     632 

Carswell   . 

293 

Cleary 

.     632 

INDEX   OF   STRNAMES. 


865 


PAOE 

20S,  7o9 

.   79 

.  S58 

.  828 

.  638 

.  295 

430,  577,  752 

SO,  279 

270,  S16 

.  855 

.  821 

.   76 

.  825 

.  ISO 

.  834 

.  162 

.  826 

.  839 

.  832 

.  381 

.  275 

5,  280,  452,  769 

275 

391,  482,  569,  671,  810,  834 

.  391 

251,  391,834 

81,  82,  130,  139,  842 

.   81 

179,  186 

.  SSI 

.  381 

.  286 

.  487 

8,  G17,  619,  660,  691,  791 

.   110,473,677,818 

380,  382,  383,  452,  521 

382 

384,  670,  817 

.   83 

.  217 

.  225 

.   76 

.   83 

.  850 

72,  S3,  115,  130.  137.  182,  197, 
727,  769,  7SS,  856 
.  453 
382,  586 
.  178 
.  125 
.  321 
.  320 
.  320 
391,  521 
.  423 
.  391 
.  391 
384,  4S9 
815,  839 
456,  679 
384,  806,  831 


y\r.F, 

Comyus    . 

384 

Conan 

3S5,  071 

Conaty 

502,  827 

Concaiul    . 

.     151 

Concancn 

.     385 

Coiicannon 

177,  385 

Condon 

.     810 

Condorcet 

.     4111 

Coneely     . 

.     2fi7 

Couell 

.     274 

Cougaly    . 

.     42}» 

Conlan 

.     380 

Conlou 

.     386 

Coumy 

389,  830 

Connelagh 

.    720 

Conncll     . 

!     !     *.    8 

2,  187,  827 

Connellau 

3S6,  570,  585,  660,  608,  724, 

829,  846 

Connelly  . 

82 

Connery    . 

.    3S7,  81)1 

Couuolly  . 

.     170.  3.37 

Connor 

.      103,  459,  633,  S09 

Connulay  . 

.    421 

Conor 

.    633 

Conroy 

.       82,  387,  524 

Conry 

.      82,  387 

Cunsidine . 

158 

Constable . 

348 

Convy 

.     420 

Conway    . 

168,  184,  224,  245,  389,  390, 

810,  856 

Conyers    . 

.    633,  856 

Conyngham 

249,  390,  S25,  826,  832,  856 

Coogan 

391 

Cook 

.     U5 

Cooke 

.     691,  839 

Coolacan  . 

.    487 

Coolaghan 

.     4S7 

Cooley 

.     453 

Cooling     . 

.     453 

Coome 

.     155 

Coonan     . 

.     385,  671 

Cooney 

89,  101,  431,608,706 

Coote 

403,  676,  816.  S2S,  S42 

Cope 

.     823 

Copeland  . 

.     820 

Coppinger 

1 

31,  201,  243,  618,803,810 

Corbally   . 

.     832 

Corbett     . 

.     850 

Corcoran  . 

.     179.  180 

Corey 

.      84 

Corfield     . 

.      78 

Corgawney 

.     367 

Corkery    . 

.     335 

Corley 

.     680 

Cormac 

83 

Cormack  . 

.       S3,  389,  679 

Corniick    . 

.      83 

Corniu 

.     751 

Corr  . 

.     593,  815 

Corrigan   . 

.     390,  669,  671 

3 

I 

866 


INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


Corry 

Cosb 

Cosciy 

Cosgrave 

Costello 

Costigan 

Cotter 

Cottin 

Cottir 

Cottor 

Cottyr 

Coughlan . 

Coulter 

Counihan , 

Courtnay 

Courtney 

Cowan 

Cowel 

Cowell 

Cowen 

Cowley 

Cox  . 

Coyle 

Coyne 

Crabbe 

Craig 

Crampton 

Cramton 

Crane 

Cranley 

Crawford 

Crawley 

Creagh 

Creaghc 

Crean 

Credan 

Creden 

Cree . 

Cr  cell  an 

Creeth 

Creevy 

Cregan 

Crelian 

Creighton 

Cribbon 

Crimble 

Croftou 

Croke 

Croker 

Crole 

CroUy 

Croly 

Crompton 

Cromwell 

Cronan 

Ci'onnclly 

Crooke 

Crosbic 

Crosby 

Cross 

Crowe 


391,  39 


PAGE 

572,  669,  816,  819 
.     845 
.    671 
97,  156,  G14,  669,  671 
376,  407,  636 
.     450 
.    187 
.    616 
.     187 
.    810 
.     187 
.     506 
.     819 
.    390 
806,  810 
.      73 
.     848 
.     392 
3,  395,  396,  713 
.    381 
453,  845 
96,  166,  366,  396,  510,  722 
391 
498,  631,  859 
.    420 
142,  263,  279,  397 
.    469 
.    469 
.     398 
.     307 
660,  858 
394   399 
242,  419,  497,  504,  698,  815 
.    419 
398,  588 
.     819 
.     819 
319 
565;  818 
147,  575 
.     314 
.     818 
565,  818 
.    818 
.     856 
.     544 
',651,  674,  855 
196,  320 
,     815 
.    399 
.    399 
.    399 
.    789 
176,  719,  820 
189,  431' 
.    306 
•    320 
7,  810,  811 
616,  855 
.     234 
.     115 


14,  146,  1 


373,  57 


Crowley 

Croyden 

Cruce 

Cruise 

Cryan 

Cuan 

Cuffee 

Cuirk 

Cuisin 

Culhane 

Cullen 

CuUenan 

Cullin 

Cullinan 

Cully 

Culm 

Cumine 

Cuming 

Cumisky 

Cummin 

Cummins 

Cunelvan 

Cunigan 

Cunigunda 

Cunneen 

Cunningham 


Cunnivane 

Cuolahan 

Curless 

Curley 

Curling 

Curran 

Can'ie 

Curry 

Curtain 

Curtin 

Cusack     163,  167,  4 

Cusker 

Cuskley 


Dalaghan 

Dale 

Dalgan 

Dalgiel 

Dalian 

D'Almaida 

Dalrymple 

D' Alton 

Daly 

Damer 

Daniel 

Daniell 

Danielson 

Danver 

D'Arcy 

Darcy 

Dardis 

Darditz 

Darkey 

Darley 


PAGE 

.  399 
.  713 
.  247 
234,  621,  8.32,  834 
.  684 
.  381 

810,  845 

.  768 

.  205 

.   83 

98 

306,  837 
.  190 
.  369 
.  453 
.  540 
.  400 
.  400 
.  446 
.  400 
310,  466,  507,  705,  855 
.  386 
.  390 
.  333 
385 
117,390,601,675,680,705, 

825,  856 
.  390 
.  858 


6,401 


815,  83 
140,  191,  400, 


501 


.  190 

.  597 

.  597 

116,  250,  441,  827 

84,  858 

.   84 

.  307 

.  307 

25,  717,  832,  834,  850 

.  671 

.  855 


82 
258 
575 
566 
575 
659 
583 
844 
697 
630 
672 
578 
529 
255 
854 
742 
832 
249 
401 
251 


85, 


2,  833, 
,645, 
402, 
89,  536,  649, 

175, 


,  816,  831,  8,34, 
401,451,  631, 


INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


Darnall 

Dartnell 

D'Ai-tois 

Uary 

Dasse 

Daunt 

Daux 

Davidsou 

Davie 

Davies 

Davin 

Davinc 

Davis      115,  124, 

Davison    . 

Davoren    . 

Davy 

Davys 

Dawaey    . 

Daws 

Dawsoa     .     257, 


Day  . 

Dayly 

Deady 

Dean 

Deaue 

Dease 

DeBarrie 

De  Barry 

DeBatlie 

DeBerminghain 

DeBigod   . 

DeBodmaa 

DeBohun  . 

DeBourbon 

DeBradosa 

DeBreseac 

DeBressac 

DeBrotherton 

De Bruce   . 

DeBiuc     . 

DeBurgh  . 

DeBurgo.  .      1: 

DeCarewe 
DeChambord 
DeChiffreville 
DeClaucy . 
Declare    . 
DeCoustantine 
DeCorcuera 
DeCourcy        1 


DeCursun 
Dee  . 
Deedy 
Deernig 
D'Esmoud 
D'Este      . 
D'Exeter  . 


PAr.E 
.  76 
.    241 

".        .        .        .      87 

.     602 

.     S5S 

.     121,810 

.    599 

.     235,  402,  5U7 

,    oSG 

290,  386,  5137,  604,  818 

.      403,  069,  671 

.    403,  009 

37S,  386,  474,  501,  567, 

677,  799,  823,  825 

.    402,  507 

.     194.  196 

402,  507,  004 

402,  457,  507 

.     820 

.    402,  567 

402,  423,  483,  507,  630, 

810,  839 

191,  257,  420 

.    478 

.     191 

.     177 

103,  109,810,  811,851 

.     832 

.     275 

.     17!,  810 

.     832,  834 

212,  803,  816 

.     839 

.     740 

.     812 

583 

.     804 

.     127 

.     599 

.     8:-i9 

.    845 

.     385 

.     124 

1(51,  171,  440,  686,  798, 

806,  820, 850 

.     118 

.    582 

.     168 

.    279 

482,  804,  806,  838 

.     831 

.     757 

■^0  '>22  253,  482,  714,  81", 

811,  816,  820 

.     834 

.     191 

.     257 

.      98 

.     115,  223 

264,  582,  583 

.    803 


DeFlemiug 
DeFlcmmiug 
DeFoe 
DeGernon 
DcGinkcll 
DeUinkle. 
DeOorse    . 
DcGraudison 
De  Greiievillo 
DcHagara 
DeHose     . 
DeLaecy  . 
DeLacy     101, 


253,477, 


DeLacy  Evans 
De  la  Cliapellc 
Delahide   . 
Delalioyd . 
Delahoydc 
Delahuut  . 
De  La  Hunt 
Delahunty 
Delamere  . 
Delane 
Delanne    . 
Delany 
Delap 

De  la  Ponce 
De  la  Power 
De  la  Roche 
De  la  Rape 
DeLeyva  . 
Del' on 
Deuipsey  . 
Dempster . 
DeMacMahon 
DeMallet  . 
DelMassure 
DeiMisset  . 
DeMoleyns 
DeMoute  . 
DeMouttnoreDcy 
Den  . 
Dennehy  . 
Dennesy    . 
Dennis 
Denuisou  . 
Denny 
DeNegrier 
De  Nugent 
DePepard 
DePerigay 
DePoer 
DePothonicr 
Dermody  . 
DeReuzie  . 
DeKenzy  . 
DeRiddlcsfurt 
Derry 
Dcspalier 
Dcspard    . 


310,  3-. 


867 


PAGE 

.  375 

.  81G 

.  137 

.  81G 

.  832 

.  855 

.  845 

.  815 

.  831 

.  443 

.  831 

800.  810 
600,072,812,  810. 

820,  828 

.  142 

.  831 

.  810 

.  810,  832 

.  332 

.  210 

.  210 

.  210,  497 

.  832 

.  843 

.  84:{ 

508,  021,  843 

.  420 

.  313,  740 

.  428 

.  4S2 

.  810 

.  174 

.  407 

0,  403,  405,  641 

.  384 

.  150 

.  689 

.  855 

.  831 

147,600,  811 

.  811 

.  815 

.  513 

.  587 

.  587 

447,  460,  5:>6 

.  530,  077 

.  536 

.  730 

.  831 

.  810 

.  560 

.  252 

.  336 

.  338 

.  140 

.  S3S 

.  835 

.  98 

.  395 

.  026,  845 


868 


INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


PAGE 

DeSerrant         .        .        .        .        .     659   | 

Don  Levi . 

De  St.  Michael . 

.     835 

Donlevy   . 

DeSonvcrow     . 

.     750 

Donnegan 

DeSpencer 

.     810,  844 

Donnellan 

DcThomak 

.     173 

Donnelly  . 

Devain 

.      85 

Donoghue 

Devane     . 

.      85 

Donohoe   . 

DevaDy     . 

.     422,  819 

Donohue   . 

Deveny     . 

422 

Donoughue 

Devereux 

405,  619,  838 

Donovan  . 

Devers 

.     669,  671 

Doody 

Deville 

227 

Doogan     . 

Deviii        .        .     4( 

)3,  406,  576,  669,  671 

Dooher 

Deviue 

403,  406,  669,  680 

Doohy 

Devlin 

.     190 

Doolan 

DeVal       . 

.    117 

Doolecan  . 

DeVerdon 

.     816 

Dooley 

DeVere    . 

.     165 

Dooner 

DeVesey  . 

.    835 

Doouey     . 

DeVismes 

.     492 

Doony 

Devoy 

.    421 

Doorley     . 

Dewar 

.     432 

Doran 

Dickens    . 

.    557 

Dorcey 

Dickenson 

.     605 

Dorcy 

Dickney    . 

.     557 

Dore 

Dickson    . 

.    397 

Dorey 

Digby 

.     845 

D'Orey      . 

Dignum    . 

.     411 

Dorrian     . 

Dillane 

.     407 

Dorrien     . 

Dillon     407,  409,  41 

1,  513,  518,  579,  5^9, 

Dorrine     . 

""      ^      { 

17,  637,  749,  832,  854 

Dowd 

Dilluue     . 

.    407 

Dowdal     . 

Dinan 

.    411 

Dowdall   . 

Dinneu 

.     411 

Dowde 

Disney 

.     815 

Dowdy 

Diver 

431,  679 

Dowell      . 

Divers 

1(10,  31 

7,  609,  671 

Dowglas  . 

Dixon 

295,  479 

Dowley     . 

Doan 

.      85 

Dowling   . 

Dobbin 

.     624 

Downey    . 

Dobbyu    .         . 

758,  815 

Downing  . 

Docharty . 

,     411 

Downs 

Doe  . 

.    257 

Doyle 

Dofla 

.    657 

Doyne 

Dogherty  . 

.     411 

Drake 

Doherty    . 

411,  413 

Drew 

Dolan 

.'     35 

0,  413,  420 

Dromgoole 

Dombrain 

.     433 

Dronght    . 

Domville  . 

.    462,  834 

Drum 

Donacer    . 

.     590 

Drumin     . 

Donagher . 

.     590 

Drummonc 

Dtinaghy  . 

.     194 

Duaine 

Donaher    . 

.    711 

Dnane 

Donalan    . 

•     418 

DuBarri    . 

Donaldson 

.     528,  529 

Duck 

Donall 

.    569 

Ducket     . 

Don  Bibra  de  Bilboi 

.     769 

Duckett    . 

Doncgan  .         .      4 

26,  5()0,  641,  669,  706 

Dudgeon  . 

Dongan     10:},  600,  (j 

71,  806,  808,  822,835 

Dudley 

Donclan    . 

.     416,  418,  669 

Duff  . 

Donlan 

.     418 

Duffe 

PAGE  : 
417,  426 
417,  426 
.  671 
15,  418,  419,  672 
669,  671 
.  536 
.  766 
.  507 
.  194 
137,  196,  445 
.  650 
.  308 
.  466 
.  466 

420,  538,  819 
.  819 
.  420 
.  590 
.  819 
.  131 
.  488 

85,  557 
.  401 
.  401 
.  286 
.  453 
.  453 
.  713 
.  713 
.  713 
650,  651 
.  816 
248,  616,  803,  832 
.  650 
.  673 
435,  437 
.  858 
.  420 
420,  836 
155,  310,  819 
447,  805 
.   85 
446,  506,  525 
249,  429,  635 
248,  832,  834 
.  255,  815 
.  803 
.  845 
.  112,  857 
.  112 
112,  823,  857 
.   85 
.   85 
.  275 
.  857 
.  245,  815 
.  241 
.  211 
.  162 

421,  422,  834 
421,  422,  583 


INDEX   OF   SmXAMES. 


809 


324,  3/ 


30,  43 


PAGE 

TAG  a 

.     422,  819 

Ellis 7S0 

.     217 

Klnislie 

.    791 

.    4GG,  GG3 

Elmstil 

509 

78,  423,  725,  798 

Emcr 

.     539 

.     308,  322 

Emerson 

.     539 

.    424 

Enimot 

.     250,  301 

.     308 

Einmett 

.     143 

.    425,  585 

Ennis 

.     311,  507 

.     424 

Enright 

.     658,  669 

.     G77 

Ercke 

.       80 

.    857 

Eiic  . 

,     819 

.    582 

Errill 

.    432 

.    420 

Erskine 

.     628 

.     495 

Esmond 

.     C2(),  839 

.    429,  858 

Easing  ton 

.     482 

.     819 

Eustace 

87,  150,  252,  010,  834 

40,  421,  429,  470 

Evans 

187,  307,  811,834 

.     609 

Evanson 

.     201 

.     431 

Everard 

.    815,  832 

.     071 

Everett 

.     226 

.    426,  835 

Ewiug 

.     604 

.      309,421,429 

Eyet 

.     470 

.     G05 

.     426 

Fagan 

.     758 

.     426,  501 

Fahie 

.     444 

.      426,  560,  819 

Fahy 

.     443 

.     420 

Fairfax 

.     810 

.     428 

Fallon 

.     444,  509,  829 

.     429,  617,  095 

Fallonc     . 

.     444 

,     429,  430 

Falloone 

.     444 

.     194 

Falvey 

.     445 

.     280 

Fane 

.     750,  839 

.     578 

Fanning 

.     255 

.    857 

Faralier 

.     593 

8tj,  150 

Farell 

.     489 

.     809 

Farley 

.     603 

.     577 

Farnham 

.    828 

.     176 

Farran 

.    455 

.     825 

Farrell 

2 

55,  303,  309,53!>,  591 

)1,  432,  513.  071 

Fan-el  ly 

.    (JVo,  704,  857 

.     328,  329 

Farrow 

.     729 

.     102 

Fauchcux 

.    227 

.     479 

Fay  . 

.     444 

.     476 

Fearn 
Fearon 

.    770 
.    393 

.     6G9 

Feeban 

370,  418,  513,  671 

.      80,  819 

Feely 

.     115,  448 

.     418,  849 

Feeny 

.     597 

.     432 

Fegan 

.     115 

.     418,  849 

Felan 

.    446 

.     435,  430 

Fenecy 

.      88 

.     395 

Fennessy  . 

.      88,  318 

.     164,  326 

Ferall 

.    625 

.    438 

Ferdinand 

.     360 

.     438 

Fergns 

.     448.  504 

.     438 

Ferguson  . 

.     448,  am,  827 

39,  440,  441,  442 

Ferrall      . 

.     723 

.     20t 

Ferrar 

.     380,  r>39 

.      76   ! 

P'erreira 

.     73(i 

.     809   j 

FfuUiot     . 

.     818 

.     141,  248,  526  1 

Ffreuuh    . 

.    857 

8^0 


INDEX   OF  SIRNAMES. 


PAGE 

PACK 

Ffrenshe  . 

857 

Flower  dew 

.     818 

Fforstal    . 

.    758 

Floyof      . 

.        .        .      76 

Fiachry     . 

.     539 

Flynu 

80,  189,  310,  452 

Fian 

.     446 

Fodey 

.     849 

Field 

.     448,  810 

Fogarty    . 

.     454,  669 

Fielden     . 

.     448 

Foley 

.    707,  857 

Fielding   . 

.     448,  811 

Folliot      . 

.    818 

Fihilly      . 

.     448 

Foorde 

.     858 

Filgate      . 

.     780 

Foote 

.      94,  855 

Fiaaghty  . 

448,  449,  601 

Foran 

.    455,  518 

Fiuch 

.     114 

Forbes 

.     455,  833 

Fiiiglas     . 

.     834,  843 

Forbes,  Earls  of  Gianart 

I        .        .456 

Finn 

.    767 

Forbis 

.     338 

Fiunegan  . 

.    524,  590 

Forbish     . 

.     137 

Finneran  . 

.    857 

Ford 

.    827 

Finnerty  . 

.    449,  OKI 

Forde 

.     509,  728,  827 

Finton 

.     603 

Forlong    . 

.    371 

Finucane . 

.     132,  170 

Forman     . 

.    775 

Finvar 

.     827 

Forristal  . 

.    679 

Fisher 

.     417,  691 

Foster       .       174,  248,  5 

25,  636,  816,  834 

Fitton 

.     132,  806 

Fowler 

.    622 

FitzAdelia 

.     812 

Fownes     . 

.        .         .     781 

FitzlCustace 

.     832,  835 

Fox        100,  126,  140,  247,  317,  438,  458, 

FitzGerald 

112,  120,  170,  458,  4S2,  497, 

679,  842 

579,  012,  625,  721,  764,  7*56, 

Fox,  Lords  of  Kilcoursy 

.    459 

794,  800,  807,  809,  811,  815, 

Fox,  Lords  of  Teliia 

.    458 

820 

Foy  .... 

.    460 

FitzGibbou 

.      120,  245,  806,  810 

Fraiuche  . 

.    857 

FitzHarris 

.     484,  838 

Franklin  . 

291,  425,  696 

FitzHenry 

4S4,  506,  794,  811,  831,  838 

Frazer 

.    285,  295 

FitzHerbert 

804 

Freehill     . 

.    303 

FitzJames 

.      124,  270,  825 

Freel 

.     303 

FitzJobn  . 

740 

Freely 

.     603 

FitzMaurice 

.     Ill,  113,  243,  332,769, 

Freeman  .... 

.     307,  497 

810,  811 

Freinche  . 

.     857 

FitzMerry 

488 

French     126,  170,  172,  51 

2,513,587,788, 

FitzMorice 

776 

854,  855,  857 

FitzPatrick 

.      433,727,827,841 

Frend 

.    460,  628 

r> 

Limerick  and  Clare    .     450 

Lissa  ....     451 

Ossory        .        .         .     449 

835 

Frensch    .... 
Frensche  .... 
Freush      .... 

.    857 

ni 

.     857 

nf 

.    857 
.    857 

■ \Ji 

FitzIUchard 

Freynsce  .... 

FitzRolaud 

773 

Freynsh    .... 

.     857 

FitzSimon 

.      820,  827,  834 

Frieynsshe 

.    857 

FitztStepbtn 

.      794,807,809,811,838 

Fromberger 

.     561 

FitzThomas 

831 

Fnery        .... 

.     100,  316, 

FilzUrsula 

855 

Fuller        .... 

.    4341 

FitzWalter 

.     Ill,  815 

Furlong    .... 

.    8391 

FitzWilliam 

.     577,  826,  834 

Furniss     .... 

.    455 

Flaherty  . 

652 

Fyans       .... 

.    446 

Flamin 

417 

Fynes        .... 

.    446,  834 

Flanagan  . 

80,  374,  418,  638,  072,  852 

Flanigan  . 

452 

Gacbktt  .... 

.     170 

Flannagan 

.         .        .         .80 

Gaelrick  .... 

.     561 

Flattery   . 

.       80,  155,  857 

Gafney      .... 

.    461 

Flcmiug 

375,  482,  016,  677,  732,  810, 

Gatfy         .... 

.     524, 

831,  832,  834 

Gagham   .... 

.    461 

Fletcher    . 

251 

Gaghan     .... 

.    461,  540 

Fiiiin 

80,  189,  452,  009 

Gahagan  .... 

.     540 

Flood 

151,  170,  331,453,  782,  843 

Galiaa       .... 

461,  540,  623 

Flower 

. 

,    818   ' 

Gabon      .... 

.    461 

INDEX   or   PIRNAMES. 


STI 


PAGE 

1 

rvoR 

Galcher    . 

.    464 

;   Gilbey 7r)5 

Gale 

.     585 

Gilboy      . 

.     100,  316,  755 

Galinagh  . 

.      78 

Gilbride  . 

.     510 

Gallagher 

.    464 

Gilchrcest 

.     609 

Gallery     . 

.     658 

(   Gilcolum 

.     321,  824 

Galligan   . 

.     343 

[   Gildca      . 

.     349 

Galhvey    . 

.     465 

GildniT      . 

.     827 

Galmoy    . 

.     735 

Gilfinan    . 

.     818 

Gait 

.     689 

Gilfoylc    . 

.     814,  855 

Galway     . 

.    465,  620,  810 

Gilkelly    . 

.     510 

Gahvey     .      188,  243, 

258,  271,  465,  755 

Gilkes 

.     200 

Galvert    . 

.    755 

Gill. 

.       99,  316 

Gamble     . 

.     814 

Gillard      . 

.     593 

Gannon    . 

.     375,  679 

Gillaspio  . 

.    517 

Gardiner  , 

.     314,  810,  824 

Gillaspy   . 

.     517,  660 

Garland    , 

.     378 

Gillchrcest 

.     822 

Garnet 

.     832 

Gillchriest 

.     347,  601 

Garnly 

.    465 

Gillduff   . 

.     543 

Garratt     . 

.    468 

Gillerau    . 

.     593 

Garrett     .         .      100, 

316,  468,  810,  849 

Gillesbie  . 

.    517 

Garrick     . 

.      94,  279 

Gillespie  . 

.     517 

Garry 

.    489,  674 

Gillcspy   . 

.    517,  660 

Gartlan     . 

.    378 

Gillfinan  . 

.    468 

Gartland  . 

.    378 

Gillfinuon 

.     516 

Garvaly    , 

.     465 

Gillie 

.      25 

Garvey     . 

.      573,  663,  669 

Gilligan    . 

.    303,  343 

Garvey,  of  Orgiall   . 

.     466 

Gillinan    . 

.    468,  516 

Garvey,  of  Tirosveu 

.    466 

Gillion      . 

.     468,  516 

Garvill      . 

.        .     178 

Gillon 

.     468,  516 

Gascoine  . 

.    296 

Gilly 

.    510,  854 

Gasgoine  . 

.    296 

Gilmartin 

.     469 

Gately      . 

.    857 

Gilmore     . 

.      3' 

16,  3f 

50,  677,  819 

Gates 

.    288 

Gilroy 

.    314,  806 

Gavahan  . 

.    467 

Ginty 

.     623 

Gavala     . 

.    467 

Given 

.     CO  I 

Gavan 

4-20,  423,  467,  471 

Glancy 

0,  279,  568 

Gawley     . 

.    467 

Glashan    , 

.     808 

Gaynor    . 

.      303,  578,  855 

Glass 

.    677 

Geagan     . 

.     540,  574 

Gledstones 

.     463 

Geallan     . 

.     854 

Gleeson     . 

.     808 

Geary 

.     203 

Glenn 

.       SO 

Gegan 

.     540 

Glennon    . 

468,  516 

Geoffrey   . 

.     574 

Glinn 

155 

Geoghagan 

.     540 

Glunville  . 

.     812 

George 

.    816 

Glynn 

80,  155 

Geraghty  .         99,  316, 

468,517,  679,826 

Goderick 

.     715 

Gerard 

162,  832,  834,  844 

Godfrey     , 

574,  810 

Gerin 

.     689 

Godwin     . 

.     855 

Gemon     .         .       72, 

528,  545,  617,  635 

Goff 

669,  771 

Gerrard    . 

.     779 

Gofirey     . 

.    574 

Gerrotte   . 

.    468 

Gelding    . 

715,  856 

Gerry 

.       76,  203,  470 

Goldsboroiigh  . 

.     133 

Gerty 

.    468 

Goldsmith 

94,  571 

Getham     . 

.     461,  623 

Gonzaga   . 

.     582 

Gethen 

.    684 

Good 

1] 

6,  2]  1,  728 

Gettins     . 

.     857  1 

Goodall     , 

202 

Gibbon 

.    719 

Goodman 

.     674 

Gibbs 

.    286   ' 

Goodwin  . 

.     855 

Gibney 

.    311 

Goold 

l-i 

6,23 

4,  241.  258 

Gibson 

.      187,  291,  616   1 

Gooley 

.    467 

Gilbor 

.     605,  677  ' 

Gordon 

39 

3,  560,  858 

872 


INDEX  OF   SIENAMES. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Gore          .     4ir),  56 

1,  748,  810,  818,  833 

Hairt 

.     477,  683 

Gorman     . 

655,  657,  842,  857 

Hairtt 

477,  683 

Gormley   . 

.    398,  470 

Hairtte     . 

477,  083 

Gott 

.      101 

Haiz 

.    490 

Gough 

669,  771,814 

Halahan   . 

.    487 

Gould 

.    803,  810 

Haldane   . 

.    581 

Gouldbourn 

.     410 

Hale 

.     815 

Goulding  . 

585,  715,  856 

Halegan   . 

487,  488 

Gowan 

.     311,  819 

Haley 

.    803 

Gowley     . 

.     467 

Haliday    . 

.     858 

Grace        .      238,  3: 

26,  369,  75S,  834,  844 

Hall 

76,  86,  677 

Graham    . 

117,  397,  629,  818 

Haller      . 

.     497 

Grahan     . 

.    781 

Halley      . 

91,  557 

Grakanc   . 

.     858 

Halligan  . 

.    487 

Grant 

294,  371,  629,  814 

Hallikin   . 

.    707 

Granville 

.     185 

Halloran  . 

.    329 

Grattau     .        .      2. 

50,  400,  401,  698,  834 

Hally 

.      91,  313 

Graves 

.    258,  730 

Hallyburton 

.     627 

Gray 

.    314,  858 

Halsbury 

.     697 

Green 

275,  626,  814,  856 

Haly         .        . 

'.       S 

2,  257,  313 

Greene 

380,  534,  856,  857 

Hayley     . 

.     803 

Greenwood 

.     2S6 

Hamill 

.     857 

Greer 

77,  78 

Hamilton        92,  169.  217,  457,  492,  584, 

Greevy     . 

.     314 

630,  66 

'.>,  724,  752,  769,  806, 

Gregan 

.     623 

816,  817,  818,  820,  823,  824, 

Gregory    . 

.    286 

828,  832,  834 

Grelian     . 

.     765,  818 

Hanagan  . 

.      86 

Grene 

.        .    277 

Hancock  . 

.      76 

Grenville . 

.     619 

Hand 

.     856 

Grey         .        87,  1 

13,  3 

L4,  610,  677,  742 

Hanger     . 

.     824 

Grey-de-Wilton 

.     612 

Hanley      . 

.    657 

Griffin       . 

.     259,  670,  857 

Han  Ion      . 

.     561,  663 

Griffin,  of  Leinster 

.     469 

Hanly 

.     486 

Griffith     . 

.     410,  551,  611 

Hannier    . 

.     831 

Griffiths    . 

.     241 

Hanna 

.    342 

Grimley    . 

.      398,  470,  822 

Hannay    . 

.    342 

Grindail    . 

.     138 

Hannibling 

.     287 

Grogan     . 

.     623,  713 

Hannon    , 

.     685 

Groom 

.     580 

Hanrahan 

93,  209,  472,  672 

Grose 

.    837 

H  ardies    . 

.    477 

Gudgeon  . 

.     211 

Hardis 

.    477 

Guest 

.     295 

Hardiman 

202,  472,  622,  675 

Guinness  . 

.     252,  311,  819 

Harding   . 

.     497,  810 

Guisani     . 

.     335 

Hardts 

.     477 

Gunn 

.     810 

Hardy 

.     399 

Gunning   . 

.     208,  388 

Hare 

94,345,  811,  824,857 

Guruey     . 

.     528 

Hare-deCourcy 

.    534 

G  urry 

.     470,  755 

Hargadan 

.    472 

Guthrie     . 

.     605,  857,  858 

Hargrave 

.      78 

Guthrie,  of  Brefnoy 

.     470 

Harley 

.     151,  803,  857 

Gwarc 

.    470,  755 

Harman   . 

.    835 

Gvvinn 

.    187 

Harnet     . 

.    809 

Gwinnett 

.        .      76 

Haroid 
Harold      . 

.    803 
.     558,  803,  806 

Hacket   . 

.     329 

Harper 

.      77 

ITackctt    . 

.     126 

Harraghtau 

.    472 

Hadsor      . 

.     615 

Harrington      .      4'i 

'2,  484,  641,  854,  857 

liagarty   . 

.      91 

Harris     . 

115,  484,  729,  818 

ffagerty    . 

91,  99,  181 

Harrison 

76.116,484 

Ha^^gerty 

.      91 

Harry     . 

.       90 

1  lahncuiauu 

286 

Hart    76,  100,  316, 

412,473,669,079,081 

INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


873 


PAGE    1 

PAOE 

Hart,  of  America    .         ,         ...     473 

Henly       .        .        .        .        •        -471 

Hartan 207 

Henry 

398,  484,  601,  677 

Harte     ,        .      304,  473,  477,  669,  681, 

Henneberry 

.     309 

683,  684 

Hennessy 

115,27'. 

>,  407,  484 

Harte,  of  England    .        .         .        .477 

Hennessy,  of  C 

lan-C 

olgan 

.     4S3 

Harte,  of  Clare,  Limerick  &  Kerry    479 

Hennigan 

.     129 

Harte,  of  Castleconnell  .         .         .     481 

Heppcnstal 

.     425 

Harte,  of  Queen's  County        .         .481 

Hcrliert    . 

114,46 

4,  810,  811 

Harth 838 

Herdts      . 

.     477 

Hartigan  . 

.    207 

Herlihy    . 

.     151 

Hartelle 

.    838 

Heme 

.     811 

Hartpole  . 

.    845 

Heron 

156,  811 

Hartshorn 

e 

.     132 

Herriek    . 

.     728 

Hartt 

.    473,  669 

Herringman 

.     126 

Hartte 

.    477,  609,  683 

Hervey     . 

76,  573 

Harts 

.    477 

Hetherington   . 

.     845 

Hartwell  . 

.    277 

Hetty 

.     857 

Harty 

.     196 

Hewea 

76,  490 

Harvey 

.    573,  839 

Hewett     . 

.    266 

Hartz 

.    477 

Hewitt      . 

250,  826 

Hastings 

.     457,  858 

Hewson    . 

.     542 

Hatchell 

.      73 

Hewston  . 

.     542 

Hatton 

.      78,  818 

Heyborue 

.     823 

Hatty 

.    857 

Heyfron    . 

.       94 

Haugh 

.    427,  857 

Heylin 

415,  446 

Haughey 

.    427 

Heync 

.     491 

Haughion 

.    857 

Hickey 

".      9 

5,  151,  326 

Haughton 

.      78 

Hickie 

.      95 

Haverty    . 

.     692 

Hickman  . 

.     170 

Hawdon 

.     336 

Hickson   . 

.     141 

Hawe 

.     857 

Biggin 

.     485 

Hawes 

.     134 

Higgins    . 

3 

14,  489,  54 

"1,  590,  069 

Hawcll 

.    391 

Higgins  of  Wcs 

tmea 

til  and  G.J 

Iway    485 

Hawkins 

.     335,  697 

Higginson 

.     485 

Hay          ] 

51,  218,  2 

Vo,  490,  839,  857,  858 

Hill 

189,  3(j 

5,  433,  820 

Hayden 

.    431 

Hillier      . 

.     709 

Hayes 

137,  218,  480,  490 

Hinds 

.    491 

Hazle 

.    7G9 

Hine 

.    491 

Head 

.    768,  819 

Hingston  . 

.     188 

Headon 

.    767 

Hinnegan 

.      86 

Heady 

.     819,  849 

Hinson     . 

.     809 

Healy 

.*      1 

17,  179,  313,  524,  669 

Hoare 

.     129 

Hearne 

.     156 

Hoban 

.    607 

Heart 

.     473 

Hobkins    . 

.     383 

Hearte 

.    473 

Hobson     . 

.     383 

Heavey 

.    413 

Hodges     . 

72 

Heenan 

.     362 

Hodgekins 

.     383 

Hefferan 

.      94 

Hodgekinson 

.     383 

Heffernan 

.      94 

Hodgeson 

.     383 

Hegarty 

.     181 

Hodgson  . 

72 

Hehir 

.      94,  856 

Hodnet     . 

.     810 

Helan 

.    446 

Hodson     . 

.     542 

Helden 

.     393 

Hoey 

'.      3 

SO,  427.  620,819,  857 

Hely 

.      179,  313,  808,  816 

Hogan 

96,  97,  441,  759 

Hely- Hutchinson 

.    314 

Hogg 

.      86,  295 

Hemphill 

.     391 

Hogge 

.       86 

Hcnaghan 

.      86 

Holahan    . 

.     486,  487 

Henderson 

.     288,  292 

Holden 

.     425 

Henehan  . 

.      86 

Holhane    . 

.    488 

Henley 

.     852 

Holhgane 

.    488 

Ucnlon 

. 

.    663 

Holighan 

.     488 

8    K 


874 


INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


Holker 5S0,  582 

Holland    .        .        .        .115,  488,  669 

Holligan 488,  669 

Holly 810 

Hollywood 833 

Holmes 103 

Hooke 85 

Hoolaghane 

Hoolahan 

Hoolahan,  of  Clau-Colgan 

Hoolaban,  Chiefs  in  Hy-IMaine 

Hope 

Hopkins 

Hopkinson 

Horan 

Hore 

Home 

Horseman 

Horsfall    . 

Hort 

Hosey 

Houghton 

Houlaghan 

Hculaghane 

Houlahan 

Houston 

Hoveudon 

Howard 

Howe 

Howell 

Howison  . 

Howlan     . 

Howlegan 

Howley    . 

Howth 

Hoy 

Hoyne 

Hudson     . 

Huggins   . 

Hughes     . 


Hughson  . 

Hugonnene 

Hull 

Humes 

Humphreys 

Hunt 

Hunter 

Huntingdon 

Huntington 

Hurley 

Hurlihy    . 

Hurlot 

Hurly 

Huson 

Hussey 

Hutchins  . 

Hutchiuson 

Hutsou 

Hyde        . 

llyuds 


404,  488,  568,  669,  685 
.     487 
.    487 
411,  423 
76,  383,  832 
.    ,  76,  169 
.    410 
.     810,  839 
.     479 
.     536,  857 
.     471 
.    669,  835 
.     713 
,     538 
.    488 
.    488 
.    488 
.     542 
326,  740,  845 
162,  533,  539,  669,  839,  857 
276,  427,  546,  607,  819,  857 
116,  391 
.    770 
.    488 
.     488 
389,  757 
.     833 
.    857 
.     814 
176,  505,  542 
.     485 
218,  490,  605,  677,  820,  839, 
857 
.     542 
.     739 
.    586 
.     818 
.     478,  828 
.     169,  210 
526,  677,  823 
.       76 
.    457 
225,  808,  813 
.     137 
.    739 
.    151 
.     615 

114,  617,  713,  806,  831,  857 
288 
216,  314,  816 
227 
162,  492,  640,  810 
.     491 


Hynes 

Ingoldsby 

Ingram 

Innis 

Ireland 

Ireton 

Irvine 

Irving 

Irwin 

Iver 

Ivers 

Ivir 

Ivor 

Jacks 

Jackson 

Jacob 

Jacquemart 

Jaffrey 

Jagoe 

Jameison 

James 

Jamisch 

Jardan 

Jeffares 

Jeifers 

Jefferson 

Jeffries 

Jenkins 

Jenkinson 

Jennat 

Jenner 

Jennings 

Jeoffrey 

JejAson 

Jervis 

Jervois 

Jessel 

Johns 

Johnson 

Johnston 

Johnstone 

Joiner 

Jolliflfe 

Jones 

Jordan 

Jourdan 

Joy  . 

Joyce 

Judge 

Jules  Paulet  du  Paris 


39 


U7, 

5,  585, 


PAGE 

491,  620,  809,  847 

277,  801,  855,  856 
.  433 
.     311 

458,  858 
.     180 

145,  457 

.     145 

145,  271,  677 

.    539 

172,  857 
.  539 
.    539 

.     654 

7,  217,  337,  740,  815 

326,  839 

.    227 

.    336 

.     115 

215,  216 

.     825 

.    395 

.     858 

.    424 

.     117 

.      76 

125 

398,  72*8,  740 

740 

410 

479 

348 

514 

166 

181 

255 

582 

654 

740 

858 

740 

307 

258 

831 

850 

307 

803 

855 

855 

733 


Kaely 

Kain 

Kane 


200, 


480 


626 


•,  481,  604, 

,  677,  740, 

481, 


88,  216,  396,  625,  629, 

307,  820, 


524,  669,  670,  808, 
.    307, 


.    856 
.     498,  631 
272,  278,  396,  489,  491,  498,  623, 
631 
Kaneely   .         .         .         .        ,         .267 

Kanelly 267 

Kar 858 

I   KarwcU    .        .        .        .        .        .178 


INDEX  OF  SIRNAMES. 


875 


PAGE 

Kavanaeh     381,  393,  492,  493,  494,  495, 

550,  614,  620,  692,  694,  697, 

699,  7l')ij 

3()G 

[ 3()0 

S.").-} 

'.        .        76,  406,  623,  631,  850 

100, 172,  317,  623,  624,  679,  815, 

856 

Keane,  of  Beech  Park,  Euuis  .  .  498 
Keane,  of  Cappoquia  .  .  •  49.) 
Keane,  of  co.  Clare  -        -        .        .    496 


Kay. 

Kayes 

Kealy 

Kean 

Keane 


97,1 


362,  3 


Kearin 
Kearius 
Kearney 
Kearus 
Keary 
Keating 
Keatinge 
Keats 
Keaty 
Keaville  , 
Keawell 
Kee 
Keeffe 
Keegan     , 
Keely 
Keen 
Keenan     . 
Keevau 
Keevill 
Kehely 
Kehoe 
Kehr 
Keightley 
Keilty      , 
Keily 
Keith 
Kelleher  , 
Keller      . 
Kellogy    , 
Kelly 

Kelly,  of  Hy-Maile 
Kelly,  of  Tuam 
Kemmis    . 
Kenealy    . 
Kendall    . 
Kennedy  98, 181,  22 
62 
Kenny 
Kent 


.    375 

.    375 

Q,  188,  379,  434,  67S 

.    375,  672 

.    499,  856 

87,  176,  664,  735,  835,  S5J 

74,  352 

.    508 

.    856 

.    391 

.     391 

.    366 

225 

.'     373,  651 

98,  196,  843,  856 

.     623 

8,  500,  669,  671,  680 

.    381 

.    391 

.    224 

237,  505,  50S,  547,  803,  804 

.    779 

.    170 

.    6^9 

.      98 

.    858 

98,  117,  134,  227 

.       98,  227 

.     684 

117,  669,  684,  685,  788 

.     502 

.     501 

.     628 

,    196,  707 

.    288 

7,  229,  503,  505,  595. 

1,  622,  669,  670,  823 

546,  568,  685,  696,  771,  839 

.     242,  SIO 


Keogh     185,  237,  370,  421,  500,  657,  6C9, 

Keogh,  of  Connaught 
Keogh,  of  Leinster 
Keoghe     . 


Keoghoe  . 
Keon 

Keough  . 
Keowen  .. 
Kerans 


.  504 
.  505 
.  616,674 
.  697 
500,  604,  854 
.  547 
.  604 
.     375 


PAOE 

Kerin 

.    375,380 

Kcrlin,  of  Ulster 

.    639 

Kcrlius     . 

.    823 

Kernaghan 

.     856 

Kcruey     . 

.       97,  379 

Iverr 

259,  424,  532,  579 

Kerrigan 

.     303 

Kcrrin 

.     856 

Ketfc 

.     508 

Kevens     . 

.     381 

Keveny    . 

.     381 

Kevin 

.    381,  820 

Key : 

.    366,  815 

Kiely 

.       98 

Kielty       . 

.     191,257 

Kieran 

.    375,  381) 

Kiernan    . 

.     509 

Kilbride   • 

.    510 

KilcuUen . 

.     396 

Kilgarriff 

.      97 

Kilkelly  . 

,      510,511,853 

Kilkenny          . 

.     855 

KilldulF    . 

.     543 

Killeeu     . 

.      8(i 

Killikelly 

.     510 

Killpatrick 

.     320,  854 

Kiltnartin 

.     46!) 

Kil  Patrick 

.     8 -'3 

Kilroy 

.       99,  314,  315,  679 

Kinane 

.    500 

Kindillon 

.    618 

Kinealy    . 

.     856 

Kinehau  . 

.     459 

King       164,  387,  38 

8,560,579,  810,  811, 

815,  816,  853 

Kingsley  . 

.    511 

Kiugsmill 

.    825 

Kingsniith 

.    780 

Kinlehan 

.    459 

Kinnane  . 

.    500 

Kinnity    .         . 

.    670 

Kinsela     . 

.    511 

Kinselagh 

.     511 

KiQsella   . 

.     511 

Kiiisellagh 

.    094 

Kinsley     . 

.     511 

Kirby 

.      803,  856 

Kirwan    . 

.      101,  172,  854 

Kirwan,  of  Galway 

.    512 

Kit   . 

.     601 

Kits 

.     601 

Kitson 

.    601 

Kitzmillar 

.     291 

Knight     . 

.      103,  536,  839 

Knill 

.     382 

Knox 

.     455,  679,  824 

Koia 

.    856 

Komorska        . 

.    418 

Kormorska 

.    418 

Kotter 

.     187 

Kurts 

.        .        .    474 

S7G 


INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

K5'an 

.    623 

Lemon 

.     498 

Kyle 

.      74 

Lenehan    . 

.       88,  230,  431 

Lenihan    . 

.    230,  431 

Laffax    . 

.    318,  513 

Lennard   . 

.        .516 

Laing 

.    857 

Lennon     . 

.     515,  854 

Lake 

.     399 

Lennox 

.     858 

Lally 

.    270,  853 

Leonard  167,  310,  46 

8,  515,  516,  815,  855 

Lai  or 

.      318,  369,  514,  843 

LePetit     . 

.    319 

Lamb 

.    471,  857 

LePetits   . 

.    319 

Lambe 

.     471 

LePoer      .        87,  17 

9,  252,  812,  815,  823 

Lambert   . 

.     258,  412,  832,  839 

Leslie 

.     816 

Lainman  . 

.    364 

Lester 

.     856 

Lammond 

.     364 

Lestrange 

.      97,  845 

Lamout    . 

.     293 

L'Estrange 

.      97 

Lane 

93,  117,513,809,  857 

Lethulier . 

.        .        .      72 

Lauey 

.      93 

Levenston 

.     426 

Langan     . 

.    517 

Levinge     . 

.    832 

Laughan   . 

.    517 

Levingstone 

.     426 

Lanigan    . 

.    431,  812 

Lewis 

.      76,  164 

Lannea     . 

.     362 

Leycester 

.    856 

Laoue 

.     857 

Ley den 

..       .318 

LaPonce   . 

.        .        .845 

Leydon     . 

.     317 

Larcom     . 

.     514,  857 

Leyton 

.    318 

Largau 

.     857 

Lidbetter 

.     116 

Larkin 

.      361,  513,  514,  857 

Liddane    , 

.    317 

Larmonr  . 

.     514 

Liddel      . 

.     451 

Latouche  . 

.     834 

Liddy 

.     231,  856 

LaTouche 

.     188,  434 

Lighten     . 

.    318 

Lauder 

.     304,  457 

Liuch 

.     318,517,819 

Laurie 

.    287 

Linden 

.     516 

Lavallan  . 

.     810 

Lindesay  . 

.     858 

Lavan 

.     364,  514 

Lindsay    . 

.     286,  395,  823 

Lavelle     . 

.     858 

Linn 

.      80,  452 

Laverty    . 

.    215 

Linskey    . 

.    318,  819 

Lavery 

.    403,  857 

Linton 

.     135 

Lawder    . 

.    858 

Little 

.    858 

Lawless    . 

398,419,834,  844,850 

Litton 

.     318 

Lawlor 

.     318 

Livingston 

.      76,  428 

Lawler,  of  Mouagh 

an       .        .        .     514 

Livingstone 

.    426 

Lawrie 

.    403 

Livroy 

.        .387 

Lawry 

.     403 

Lobdell     . 

.    475 

Lawson     . 

.     101 

Locke 

.    399 

Laydon     . 

.     318,  854 

Lodge 

.    253 

Layman    . 

.     558 

Loftus           101,  142 

,  200,  458,  516,  819, 

Lea  . 

.     815 

S30,  848 

Leahy 

.     337 

Logan 

.     516,  820 

Leary 

91,  230,  815 

Logue 

.     516 

Leavy 

.     317,  339 

Loinsworth 

.     189 

LeClare     . 

.     171 

Lombard  . 

.      189,  335,  810,  815 

Leddy 

.     231 

Lonergan  . 

.     156,  231 

Lcc         70,77,117 

40.3,173,479,515,815, 

Long 

.     174,  517,  526 

857 

Longahan 

.     431 

Lefroy 

.    148,  387 

Longan 

.     517 

Lcggo 

•  '      .        .    857 

Longtield  . 

.      73,  121 

Let  i  ro3     . 

.        .  •       .812 

Longsy      . 

.    819 

Lehan 

.     102 

Lorigan     . 

.    857 

Lehano 

.     102 

Loudon     . 

.     318 

LcHart     . 

.    477 

Loughan  . 

.     857 

Leijjhton  . 

.    402,  823,  856 

Loughuan 

.     101,  370,  45S,  516 

.    318 

Lowe 

.      78 

LcKcux    . 

.        .        .        .      72 

Lowman  . 

.    515 

INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


877 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Lowther   . 

.      457,  SIS,  823 

MacBruodin     . 

. 

803,  806 

Lucas 

.      87 

MacCabe 

, 

424, 

489, 

609,  827 

Lumley    . 

.     453,  815 

MacCaghwell    , 

, 

. 

.     391 

Lumsden  . 

.     456 

MacCael   . 

, 

.     541 

Lundie 

.     858 

MacCail    . 

^ 

536,  541 

Luudrigaa 

.       88 

MacCairn 

. 

.     375 

Lunergan 

.     231 

MacCahalan 

.     529 

Liiscombe 

.     2SG 

INIacCale    . 

, 

.    541 

Luttrell    . 

.     834 

MacCallum 

. 

.     726 

Lyddon     . 

.     318 

MacCalmout 

. 

.     540 

Lydon 

.     318 

MacOalam 

.    275 

Lye  . 

.     856 

IMacCampbell 

509 

816,  822 

Lynch       76,  101, 

115,  117,  172,  233,  318, 

MacCann  , 

669,  817 

538,  814,  819 
.    435 

^C   nj~ 

.  Arma 

gh' 

.  584 
377,  642 

Lynegar    . 

IMacCarbery 

; 

Lynn 

.      80,  825 

MacC\arroll 

.     178 

Ljniot 

.     850 

MacCaiTOu 

.     855 

Lyuskey  . 

.    318,  517 

MacCartan' 

3i2, 

320 

528, 

816,  827 

Lyons 

.     102,  460,  803,  808 

MacCarthy  71,  89,  108 

482,  703 

706,  726, 

Lysacht    . 

.     803 

727,  7297 

788, 

789, 

795.  803, 

Lysaght    . 

.     103,  121,  242,  806 

807, 

811, 

812,  816 

Lyster 

.     856 

nf    \ 

glish 

, 

.     134 

Lytton 

.    318 

J 

.  135 
133,  135 

.  131 
130,  134 

r\(     f^\r\rt\^^-f^r\ 

INIacAdam 
MacAlinn 

.    803 
.     274 

Glas     . 

128 

MacAllen  , 
MacAUister 

.    362 
.     528,  529,  659,  821 

.  137 
482,  807 

M6r 

105, 

MacAlusti'im    . 

.     528 

Muscry   . 

.     122 

MacAnaspie 

.     517,  660 

NaMona 

132,  136 

MacAnaspog     . 

.     517 

Reagh     . 

118, 

126,  728 

IMacAndrew      . 

.     851,  855 

MacCartie 

.     133 

MacAneny 

.     623,  670 

MacCartney 

, 

.     821 

MacAneslis 

.     197 

MacCassidy 

, 

.     818 

MacAnespie 

.    517 

MacCaughwell 

.     521 

MacAnespick    . 

.    517 

IMaoCaul  . 

.    391 

MacArdle 

.    669,  816 

IMacCaura 

.     107 

MacArt     . 

.     665 

MacCawell 

391,  519 

MacArtan 

.     312,  319,  819 

MacCawley 

.     305 

Macartan 

.     320 

MacClanaghan 

.     2U3 

MacArthur 

.     155,  806 

MacClancy 

.       SO, 

138, 

803, 

806,  827 

Macassey . 

.    805 

WacClean 

. 

.    669 

Macaulay . 

.    274 

MacClenaghan 

.     203 

MacAuley 

.      110,  414,  518,  830 

INIacCIosky 

823,  855 

^Macauley . 

.    518,  830 

MacCog.xn 

.     827 

IMacAulifife 

.       104,  271,  803,  808 

MacCoghlan 

81,  139, 

140 

192 

803,  840 

IMacAveely 

.      803,  805,  851 

JlacColgaa 

384,  641 

JIacAwley 

.      518,  825,  830 

MacColman 

, 

.    816 

MacAwliff 

.     104 

IMaccon     . 

, 

.    665 

SlacBirney 

.    803 

MacConaire 

. 

.     145 

MacBlain . 

.    587 

MacConcannon 

. 

.    385 

MacBlane 

.     587 

Maconky  . 

.     421 

JlacBrady 

.    826,  827 

SlacConmy 

.    389 

Baron 

5  of  Loughtee        .     518 

MacConnell 

. 

.      82 

MacBrannen     . 

.     429,  519 

MacConnolly 

. 

.     199 

MacBrennan     . 

.        .        .     852 

MacConnor 

, 

.     638 

MacBride  . 

.    366 

MacCoonan 

, 

.    671 

MacBrien 

,     814,  839 

MacConroi 

, 

.    387 

Mac  Brock 

.■       .        .        .     669 

MacCbnry 

, 

82 

387,  803 

MacBroderick  ., 

.     595 

]\IacConsidine 

157, 

173,  806 

MacBrody 

.        .'       .        .     104 

MacConway 

. 

. 

.    389 

878 


li^DEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


PAGE 

,  475 

.  814 

.  833 

.  833 

.  669 

.  838 

.  831,  850 

.  205,  803 

.  187 

.  187 

.  858 

.  539 

391,  521,  822 

.  575 

.  147 

.  575 

.  849 

.  184 

.  383 

.  825 

.  814 

.  347 

.  141,  858 

.  307,  803 

97, 169, 171 

.  402 

.  567,  694 

489,  536,  649,  672 

.  669 

.  827 

.  412 

402,  810,  851 

.  567 

.  523 

.  402,  692 

.  521,  588 

i,  719,  752,  797, 

826,  839,  847,  857 

of  Carrig  .    .    .  523 

Gall  .    .    .    .205 

of  Kilronan    .    .  522 

Priuces  of  Moylurgh   521 

Roe  ....  424 

Miicdona 536 

MacUonagh      ....     803,  826 
Jlac Donald       .       130,  285,  525,  649,  669 
of  8au  Francisco   .        .     525 


Macomher 

MacCorcoran 

MacCogabhan 

MacCormack 

MacCoskar 

Mact'oskley 

MacCostello 

JlacCostelloe 

MacCotter 

MacCottyr 

MacCoulahan 

ilacCoui't 

MacCowell 

Maccrae    . 

MacCrae  . 

MacCraith 

MacCrehan 

MacCrohan 

JMacCulenaa 

MacCullagh 

MacCullinan 

MacCulroy 

MacCuolahan 

JNIacCartin 

MacCusker 

MacDamor 

MacUamore 

]\lac  Daniel 

MacDaniell 

MacDarcy 

MacDavett 

MacDavid 

M6r 

MacDavy 

LlacDavy  Mor 

MacDermot 

ilacDermott 


521 


634 


MacDonlcavy 
MacDonncU 


797 


112,  165,  178,  192,  463, 
495,  525,  530,  539,  565, 
585,  649,  661,  669,  672, 
680,  791,  803,  805,  818, 
821,  827,  834 

of  Antrim      .        ,    527,  531 

Lords  of  Clankelly        .    536 

of  Clare  .         .         .     533 

of  Fairy  Hill,  co.  Clare     534 

of  Leiiister     .         .         .    534 

of  Mayo         .         .         .     535 

MacUunogh       .         .         .     676,  S07,  847 
Gartic         .        .        .    127 


PAGE 

MacDonough 

.     112,  521 

,747 

of  Gal  way 

. 

. 

523 

liords  in  Sligo    . 

536 

r.Ords    of   O^vT-Q"   QTirn 

Tirerill, 

CO.  Sligo  ]" 

537 

MacDonovan 

. 

. 

196 

MacDougalcl 

. 

539 

,  669 

IMacDougall 

. 

. 

539 

BlacDowall 

. 

. 

539 

MacDowell 

528 

,  669 

MacDowling 

. 

839 

MacDuane 

. 

, 

824 

MacDuffy 

. 

, 

214 

MacDuilgen 

, 

. 

818 

MacDunlevy 

. 

. 

819 

MacDwilgan 

. 

. 

818 

MacEdmond 

438 

MacEgan 

'.      Ill,  4: 

is,  669 

,814 

,827 

MacEneiry 

, 

145 

MacElligot 

, 

803 

809 

MacElligott 

. 

141 

,  143 

MacElroy 

. 

. 

145 

MacEneery 

145 

MacEneiry 

145, 

805 

MacEnery 

. 

, 

145 

Alacenery 

, 

145 

MacEniry 

.     143,  145 

,803 

MacEnrigh 

145 

MacEnry 

, 

, 

387 

MacEocha 

, 

547 

MacEvoy 

!     5G5,  56 

6,  669 

829 

842 

MacEwen 

. 

854 

MacFaddea 

^ 

246, 

388 

IMacFagan 

^ 

^ 

833 

MacFarlane 

, 

, 

476 

MacFerghus 

, 

, 

448 

MacFergus 

. 

827 

MacFetridge 

, 

539, 

565 

MacFettridge 

, 

, 

822 

MacFinghinCai 

•thy '. 

, 

112 

MacFinueen 

, 

803, 

809 

MacFirbis 

.     455,  64 

4,655 

818, 

855 

MacFogarty 

^ 

, 

833 

MacGafney 

461, 

827 

MacGahan        , 

540 

MacGarry 

321, 

344, 

797 

MacGaughran  . 

, 

, 

415 

MacGauran 

573, 

577, 

826 

MacGawley 

518, 

711, 

830 

]\IacGee    . 

820 

MacGeoghagan 

.    22S 

,459, 

540, 

590, 

711, 

732, 

830 

L 

ords  of  Mc 

)ycassc 

11  . 

540 

MacGeoghagan 

,        , 

, 

, 

523 

IMacGeough 

, 

669 

ISfacGeraghty   . 

'.     46 

S,  797, 

826, 

852 

MacGibbon 

810, 

851 

MacGiblin 

, 

825 

IMacGilciiuny    . 

, 

372, 

541 

MacGilduQ       . 

^ 

« 

827 

MacGilfoyle      , 

. 

. 

855 

INDEX  OF  SIRNAMES. 


879 


MacGilladuff  . 
MacGillan 
MacGillanaspick 
]\IacGillchriest  . 
MacGilleragh   . 
MacGilltinaa    . 
MacGillfinen     . 
MacGillfuyle     . 
MacGillgocuddy 
JIacGillicuddie 
MacGillicuddy      141, 


MacGilligan 

JMacGillmore 

MacGillpatrick 

MacGilmary 

MacGilrea 

IMacGilroy 

MacGlawin 

SlacGloin 

MacGnieve 

JMacGoIderick 

MacGoIdrick 

MacGorgau 

IMacGorman 

IMacGough 

jNIacGovern 

MacGowan 

jNIacGrade 

MacGrane 

IMacGrath 


MacGreen 

JNIacGreevy 

MacGuinness 

MacGixire 

MacGuthrie 

MacGuttry 

MacGwyre 

Mac  Hale 

of  Tubber 

MacHenery 

MacHennessy 

MacHiggin 

MacHoneen 

MacHugh 

of  Ulster 

Macllroy 

Macllvena 

JMacIlvenna 

Jlacllwaine 

Maclndereighe 

Macluerney 

Maclnnerigh 

Maclnnes 

Maclntyre 

MacLvir    . 

Maclvor   . 

Mac  Jordan 

MacKay  . 

MacKeal 


31 


1,4' 


PAGE 

.     543 
.     574 
.     517 
.    347 
.    314 
.     46S 
4GS,  541 
.     814 
.     141 
.     142 
143,  146,  243,  334, 
803,  809 
827,  833 
.     820 
449,  812 
.    346 
314,  806 
314,  806 
.     373 
.    827 
.     360 
.    715 
.     856 
.     830 
159,  655,  842 
669 
573 
6,  820,  827 
.     206 
.     6U1 
269,  575, 
803,  814,818 
.    406 
314,  678 
301,  311,  819 
721,  813,  817 
470,  527,  605 
527 
576 

394,  486,  536,  669 
.     541 
145,  484 
.    484 
.     485 
.     856 
,  827,  830 
.    542 
.     347 
.     420 
.     420 
.     420 
.     145 
90, 145 
.     145 
,    311 
295,  307 
539,  670 
539,  670 
803,  851 
.     542 
.     541 


147,  148,  156 


6,  669 


MacKeever 
MacKenna 


PAGE 

.    539 
424,  669,  816,  855 


ford 
MacKenna,  of  Tirowcn 
Mac  Kenny 
MacKenzie 

MacKeogh         .         .      I 
of  Con naught 


Lords  of  Truagh  .  .  543 
of  Dundalk  .  .  .  545 
of  Ardmore,  co.  Water 


of  Derryka 

IMacKeon 
MacKeowen 
MacKernau 
MacKevill 
IMacKey    . 
Mackey    . 
JNIacKieruan     . 
MacKileen 
MacKilroy 
MacKinnon 
MacKintosh 
MacKlin 
MacLairn 
MacLanaghan  . 
MacLaren 
MacLaughlan  . 
MacLaughlin   . 
MacLay    . 
MacLea    . 
MacLean  . 
MacLeigh 
IMacLemeiu 
MacLenehau    . 
MacLeod 
MacLeou 
MacLogblin     , 
MacLoghlins    . 
MacLonghlin    . 
MacJMahou 


546 

.    546 

.     816,  827 

.    770 

,  505,  803,  814 

.     547 

.    547 

.    604,  854 

.     382 

.     518 

.     391 

.    542 

.     542 

.     509,  826 

.     797 

.     314 

.    285 

.     630 

80,  548,  677 

.     843 

.     230 

.     843 

•     547,  548 

.     690,  715 

250 

515 

.    285,  529 

549 

155 
.     230,  814 

284 

809 

.      711,  822 

822 

.  125,  521 
68,  161,  169,  171,  403,  496 
498,519.550,578,658,669 
719,720,732,740,741,805, 
816 


of  Drumgistan 

Lords  of  Farney 

of  France 

of  Munster     . 

MacMaster 

MacMauus        .      414,  670,  81 
of  Fermanagh 


MacI\Iaurice 

MacMenamin 

MacMerry 

MacMoriarty 

MacMorough 

Mac  11  orris 

^lacMorrissy  ... 

MacMorroiigh,  Kings  of  Leinster 


.MacMorrow 
]\IacMuUen 


.    552 

.    549 

.     149 

148, 157 

.    564 

8,  827,  854 

.     553 

.    803 

.    398 

.    488 

.     635 

157,  5S8,  794,  822 

595 

634 

553 


553,  856 
21s,  600 


880 


INDEX  OF  SIRNAMES, 


MacMurray 

MacMurrogh 

MacMurrough 

MacMurtogh 

MacNair  . 

MacNally 

IMacNamara  150,  151, 


Macnamara 


Fionn 
Keatih 


Macnamee 

MacNaughtan 

Macnie.    . 

MacNeary 

MacNeight 

MacNeir  . 

MacNeny 

MacNevia 

MacNichol 

JIacNicholas 

MacNicol 

MacNight 

Maclsulty 

MacOiraghty 

MacOnchon 

IMaconchy 

Maconky 

Maconochie 

MacOwen 

MacParson 

MacPatrick 

MacPherson 

MacPhilbin 

Mac  Philip 

MacPiarras 

Mac  Pierce 

MacQueen 

MacQiullaa 

Mac  (Jain  . 

IMacQiiinn 

Macrae 

Macl'anclall 

MacRauuall 

Macrath    . 

MacRedmond 

MacRogers 

MacRory  . 

MacRourke 

MacUuddery 

MacScaiilan 

IMacShaghlin 

I\hi(;Sliaiie 

MacShaiily 

M.icSlicedy 

JNlacMiccby 

MacShcrc 

MaiSlicrry 

^IftcSwccncy 


1'2S,  1 


128 


PAGE 

856 

719 

641 

722 

145 

3S2,  604 

152,  175,  496,  727, 

803,  804 

150,  658 

152,  169 

.     150 

'367,  388 

.     603 

.    281 

.     145 

.    743 

.     145 

623,  670,  823 

179,  854 

.     281 

.     281 

.    281 

605,  743 

.     466 

.     468 

.     557 

.    557 

.    557 

.     557 

.     604 

529 

10,  803,  810 

529 

851 

803 

451 

803 

285,  294,  343 

.     791 

.     459 

285,  343 

.     147 

.     344 

.     344 

.    256 

.     402 

.     822 

'2,  820,  822 

.     830 

803,  845 

.     816 

.     795 

722,  823 

.    347 

.     260 

31,465,  528,  558, 

609,  805,  808 

803 

810 

.  559,  r)61,  51)3,  715. 
•  779,  808,  825,  849 


0,  3 


669,7 


MacSweeney  of  Banagh  . 

of  Castlemore 

of  Desmond 

MacSweeny  of  Fanad 

MacSwiggan 

MacSwiney       .         .      235,  558, 

MacSwyne 

MacTague 

MacTavish 

Mactavish 

MacTeig    . 

MacTerence 

MacTernan        .         .      564,  670, 

MacTerry  . 

MacThomas 

l\IacTiernan 


of  Brefney    . 

of  Clan  Colla 

MacTilly  . 

MacTirloch 

MacTuUy . 

MacUais  . 

MacVaddock 

MacVeagh 

INIacVeigli 

JMacWard 

MacWatten 

MacWattin 

MacWilliam 

Madagan 

Madan 

Madden  434,  489,  573,  6 

of  Coiiiiaught 

of  Longford 

of  Ulster  . 


.  565, 
565,  566, 
312,  349, 


0,  685 


Maddison 

Madigau  . 

Ma gaby     . 

IMagan 

Magarry   . 

iMaganley 

Magauran  .        .         .     573, 

Magawley 

Magee    250,373,446,530,542, 


Magellan  . 
Magenis     . 
lilagennis  . 
Mageough 
Magettigan 
Magillan  . 
Magiuuia  . 
Magilsitnan 
IMagin 
Maginty   . 
Maglin 
ftlagloin    . 
]\Iagnaii    . 
Magoff 
Magofrey , 
Wagough  .    . 


16,  311,  312, 


311, 
321 


PAGE 
.      561 

.     562 

.    564 

.    558 

558,  825 

564,  706 

.    673 

830,  856 

.     855 

.       76 

.     856 

.     511 

825,  826 

.     511 

320,  803 

585,  826 

.    664 

.     565 

.     827 

.    511 

670,  823 

.     565 

.    567 

669,  829 

669,  829 

820,  825 

.    851 

.     803 

803,  851 

.    573 

.    815 

,  791,815 

.     568 

.    571 

.    572 

.    573 

.     322 

.    771 

.     155 

.    321 

.    830 

,  790,  826 

.     367 

820,  821, 

825,  856 

574,  833 

614,  819 

,  723,  725 

.    771 

822,  857 

574,  833 

311,  313 

.    856 

.    854 

.     623 

80,  155 

.      80 

.    603 

.    771 

.    574 

.    771 


INDEX   OF  RIRNAMES. 


881 


PAGK 

PAGE 

^fagovern         ....     573,  826 

Mason 143,  307 

Magrane 601 

Massey 

,                 , 

.     115,  8U6 

Magrannell 344 

MastersoQ        564, 1 

)18,  7 

59,8 

26,  838,  839 

Slagrath   .       147,  148,  253,  575,  670,  751 

Massy 

.    277,  806 

of  Ulster     .         .         .         ,575 

Matheu 

.     418 

Masuiggaa 855 

Mathew     . 

'.      1 

72,  1 

SS,  2 

92,  550,  816 

Miiguire        403,  565,  670,  671,  681.  710. 

Matliews  . 

.     550,  856 

726,  735,  817,  818,  819,  851 

Mathewson 

.    550 

Maguire  of  Feimaaagh     .        .        ,     576 

1   Mathieson 

.    293 

.    578 
.     855 

I   Maude      . 
Maughan  . 

.    816 
.     189 

Magunshinaii    . 

Masuthrie 

.     605 

Maule 

.     815 

Maher 

39,  179,  237,  813 

^launsell  . 

.    423 

Mahou 

1 

32,  148,  550,  855 

JIaxey 

.     805 

^C  /!« Li. 

•     578 

Maxwell   . 

.     492,  S2S 

MaLouy    147,148,188,2 

33,  334,  481,  585 

May  . 

!     4( 

57,  683,  810 

]\fahrle      . 

.    595 

Maye 

.    467 

Main 

.     583 

Lords  0 

fOrg 

iall 

.    582 

Malcolm   . 

.    391 

Mayhew    . 

.    498 

Malcolmsoii 

.    391 

Mayn 

.     583 

Malin 

.     600 

Maynard  . 

.    8.39 

Mallet       . 

.    689 

Mayne 

.    583 

Mallin 

.    600 

May  ward  • 

.      76 

Mallisson . 

.    827 

McAlea     . 

.    549 

Maloue  82,  459,  513, 

635, 

370,671,839,857 

McBride   . 

218,  695 

^C      JT^      4.„„ 

.     579 
.    857 

McCall      . 
McCartan . 

.     628 
.        .    797 

Malony     . 

Malory 

.     602 

McCarthy 

.      68,  215 

Malpighi  . 

.    334 

McCausland 

.    791 

Manderville 

126,  815,  820 

McClauahan 

.    601 

Mandeville 

.     513 

IMcClintock 

.     611 

Mangan    . 

202,  577,  608 

McClure    . 

.    399 

Manifold  . 

.     622 

McCony    . 

.    542 

Manly 

.      78,  689 

McCoscry 

.      97 

Mannering 

.     806 

McCotter  . 

.    187 

Mannery  . 

.     145 

McCoy      . 

542,  601 

!Manniu     . 

.    322 

McCue      . 

542,  601 

Maunion  . 

IC 

0,  322,  679,  683 

McCune     . 

.    604 

Manning  . 

.    322 

McDermond 

.     797 

Mansfield . 

.    825 

McDonald 

601,  669 

Mantua     . 

.    580 

McDonnell 

.    530 

Manwood . 

.    478 

McDouogh 

.    674 

Mapas 

.    617 

JMcDonoghe 

.    674 

Mai-burie 

.     825 

^IcDouqall 

.    285 

Marisco     . 

.     794,  811 

31cDo«'ell 

.    601 

Markam    . 

.    857 

McDualeve 

.    797 

Markey     • 

.     536,  545 

McEillgodd 

.     141 

Marks 

.     641 

McEire      . 

.    274 

]Marlay      . 

.    595 

McElheran 

.    530 

Marley 

.     595 

McEligot  . 

,     141 

^larmiou  . 

.    380 

McEllcole 

.     141 

Marra 

.    397 

McEUigott 

.     141 

Marshall  . 

.     142,  482 

McEUycudd      . 

.     141 

M  arson 

.    .340 

McEllyciiddy    . 

.     141 

3Iartell     . 

.     810,  820 

McEadrie 

.     145 

Martin     175,  292,  295,  303,  469,  512,  526, 

^IcEnery  . 

.     145 

677 

McEniry   . 

144 

Marward 831,  834 

McEnnrey 

.     145 

Maryman 340 

McEwen   . 

.    604 

Marysman         .....     346 

McFaul     . 

.    218 

Maryaon   . 

. 

.    34(i   1 

McGarraga 

.    797 

3   L 


882 


INDEX  OF  SIRNAMES. 


McGarraghty    . 

.    684 

McGauly  . 

.    518 

McGavock 

.     601 

McGee 

.    218 

McGeiiniss 

.    218 

MtGliorathie     . 

.    797 

McGeow  n . 

.    604 

McGivney 

.    380 

McGloin    . 

.      80 

McGormao 

.     657 

McGovern 

.    790 

McGowan  . 

.    301,  573 

McGowran 

.    797 

McGrath  . 

147,  148,  575 

McGuire   . 

.    414 

McHall     . 

.    678,  680 

McHenry . 

.    215,  387 

McHughe 

.     674 

Mcllroy    . 

.     677 

McKay     . 

.    293 

McKee 

.     542 

McKelan  .' 

.    797 

McKelgal ; 

.     141 

McKelgoe ' 

.     141 

McKenzie  ■ 

.    293 

McKeowed 

.     604 

McKeown 

.    604 

McKeweu 

.     500 

McKiernan 

.     564,  585 

McKellop. 

.    295 

McKinn    . 

.    677 

McKynery 

.     144 

McKynnery 

.     145 

McLa\igblhi 

.     690 

McLea     . 

.    549 

ilcLean     . 

.    293 

McLeay    . 

•       .        .     549 

McLeod     ; 

.     141 

McLigh     . 

.    549 

McMauus 

.    216 

^IcMaster 

.     5G4 

McMnllen' 

.     531 

McNamara 

.     150 

McNdght 

.     605 

McNdll     . 

.     148 

Mcl'allan . 

.     674 

Mcl'hclim 

.     734 

McPli'ersou 

.     293 

McPhilip  . 

.    476 

McQueen  . 

.    285 

McSliarry 

.    684 

McSkilling 

.     797 

McSwiiie^. 

.     674,  779 

McTal-vciiO 

.     797 

McTuiglibwy 

.     674 

Mc'liitnian 

.    566 

AlcX'eagh  . 

.    531 

Mead*        . 

.     656 

Mead6 

.      132,  133,  656 

Moajih 

.    810 

Mtagbcr   . 

.       1 

70.1 

81,237,335,614 

JAGE 

Mealla 

.    689 

Meaiiuy    . 

.     391 

Meath 

.    856 

xMee  . 

557,  856 

Meehan     . 

1( 

)1,  321,  412 

of  Lei 

rim 

.    588 

Meihan 

.    588 

^Meilleur    . 

.    695 

Mehrl^      . 

.    595 

Melady     . 

.     323 

Meldon     . 

,    596,  670 

Mellan 

.    857 

Melledy    . 

.     432 

Melloda     . 

.    432 

Mellon 

.    857 

Melody      . 

.    323 

Melton      . 

.    585 

Melveney  . 

,    420 

Melvin 

.     420 

Menteth   . 

.     581 

Meredith  . 

4£ 

1,  602,  832 

Meredyth 

.     602 

Mergin 

.    856 

Merley 

.    595 

Merrie 

.     488 

Meniman 

.    346 

Merry 

.    488 

Merry  man 

. ,  346 

Metge 

.    394 

Meythen    . 

.    767 

Michael     . 

.    818 

Michel 

.    586 

Michil       . 

.    586,  818 

Middleton 

.      76,  627 

Mildmay  . 

.    588 

Miles 

2: 

5,  288,  642 

Milford      . 

.    858 

Mill 

.    689 

Millan 

.    857 

Millard     . 

.    475 

Miller       . 

.    447 

Millet 

.    698 

Milmo 

.    588 

Milne 

.     600 

Minchin    . 

.     153 

Minheer    . 

.     115 

Minors 

.    425 

Missett     . 

.     249 

Mitchel    . 

.    729 

Mitchell   . 

5S( 

3,  670,  852 

Moghan    . 

.    589 

Mohan      . 

.     589 

Moher 

.    323 

Moledy     . 

.    323 

Molesworth 

834,  845 

MolineHX 

.    823 

Molian 

73,  600 

Mollin       . 

.    600 

MoUon 

.    600 

Molloy 

.    459,  523,  540,  617 

of  Agba 

Jonol 

ler   . 

. 

.    591 

INDEX  OF  SIRXAMES. 


S83 


PAGE 

PAOK 

Molloy  of  Fircall,  King's  county      .     590 

Morrisey  . 

595 

of  Harperstovva    •        .        .    691 

Morrison  , 

.    284^  595,  677 

Molme 600 

Morrogh  . 

126 

Molohan 601 

Morrow     . 

553 

Moloney 153 

Mortimer 

.     628,  820,  844,  845,  856 

Molony 153,  406 

]Mortou     . 

.      76,  490 

Molyneux         ....     737,  845 

Moiintcashel 

811 

of  Orgiall  .         .         .         .466 

Moimtohensey 

.     843 

Monahan 639 

Moiintferrat 

.    580 

Monaghan        .        .        .     639,  751,  858 

Mountjoy 

457 

Monck 629 

Mowbray 

.     742,  839 

Moncton  .         .         .         ...         .     855 

Moylan     , 

600 

Money      .        ...        .        .        .    593 

Mo3'leyiis 

600 

of  Eingstown        .        .        .     594 

Moynagh 

380 

Monk 696 

JUilcaliy 

.    327,  328,  657 

Monkhouse 658 

Miilcbay  . 

324 

Monohan 585 

filulclohy 

847 

Monro 629 

Mulconry 

387 

Monsarratt 75 

Muldoon 

.        .     454,  873 

Monsell    ....     258,  806,  816 

of  Me 

ath   .        .'       .        .     596 

Monson 811 

of  Til 

■owen        .        .        .     597 

Mont 582 

Muldorey 

.     602 

Montagu           ....    479,  856 

Muldowney 

155 

Montague         .        .        .    670,  685,  856 

Mulfavill 

510 

Montalembert           ....     258 

Multinny 

.    597 

Montebello        .....     756 

MiUgan     . 

.     815 

Montgomery     .      213,  601,  724,  820,  823 

Mulgemery 

.    823 

]Moutitiore 5(j9 

Mulhall    . 

.'   304,  510 

Moody       .         .         .         .291,  323,  592 

Mulheeran,  of  ( 

Dffdley      ,         .        .597 

Mooney     ....     663,  670,  767 

Mulhern   . 

.    597 

of  Ballaghmoouey     .         .     593 

MulhoUand 

.     551,  857 

Mooney  (Moynagh)           .         .         .     593 

Miilkeeran 

.    303,  597,  642 

of  Ulster      .        .        .        .593 

Mulkieran 

.     542 

Moor 326 

Mullally  . 

.    670 

Moore       .     164,  248,  323,  325,  482,  488, 

of  Mo 

enmoy      .         .         .     598 

535,  620,  626,  672,  674,  799, 

MuUany    . 

.     378,  420,  675 

811,  816,  836,  845 

Mullehan 

.     601 

Moran      32G,  440,  659,  678,  679,  854,  857 

Mullen 

.    177,  385,  600 

Morchoe 691,  696 

Mullgeehy 

.     857 

IMordie 323,  372 

Mulligan  . 

.    466,  815 

Moregan 670 

Mulloda    . 

.    432 

Morel 578 

Mullody   . 

.    432 

Morell 250,  856 

Mullowne 

.    857 

Moreno 659 

Mullowney 

.    857 

Morgan     .        72,  132,  458,  561,  563,  594, 

Mulmochery 

.'       .        .'       .     418 

671,800,  810,  815,  820 

Mulmody 

.    592 

Moriarty           .         .153,  168,  386,  809 

Mulmuog 

.     692 

of  Connaught    .        .        .     594 

Mulmy 

.        .        .    592,  804 

Morisco 838 

Muloy 

.     330 

Morishy 595 

Mulrenan 

.     852 

Morison    .         ,         .         .         .         .161 

Mul  renin 

.       90 

Morley 595,  858 

Mulrennan 

.     601 

Moroney 240 

Mulrian    . 

.     775 

Moroni 240,  858 

Muirooney 

.     240,  521,  672,  854 

Morphea 79 

Mulroy 

.      464,  602,  679,  824 

Morphie 692,  858 

Multhy     . 

.    805 

Morpie 692 

Multully  . 

.    331 

Morpy 692 

Mulvany 

.     348 

Morrea 759 

Mulvena  . 

'.         .         .     420 

Morrin 326,  692 

Mulvey 

.    330,  454,  827 

Morris     .        76,  201 ,  595,  815,  S44,  854 

Mulviohill 

'..'.,    580 

8S4 


INDEX   OF   SIUNAMES. 


PAGE 

Page 

JlulviU     .        .        .        . 

.     586 

Nevylle    . 

710 

Mulville    .         .         .        • 

.     242,  586 

Newbigging 

.     858 

Mulvy      .         .         .         . 
Murray     .        .         .         . 

,    303,  454 

Newcomen 

.    457,  823 

,     251,  455 

Newell 

.    710,  805 

ISfunro       .         .        .         . 

.    770 

Newenham 

.     810 

Murchoc   .        .         .         . 

.    691 

Newland 

.    604 

Murigaii    .         .         .         . 

.    594 

Newman 

.     810 

IMurkertagh 

.     717 

Newport  . 

.     815 

]\[urley      .         .         .         . 

.     595 

Newsome 

.        .        .        .621 

]\Iurphic    .         .         .         . 

.     692,  697 

Neylan     . 

.     604 

Murpliv     88,  115,  ]  48,  17' 

t,  421,  4(50,  500, 

Neyland  . 

.     604 

555,  567,  692, 69 

3,  696,  698,  700, 

Neylle 

.     710 

70 

2,  706,  707,  852 

Nicholas  . 

.    281 

:Mnrray      .        .      418,42 

1,  705,  825,  858 

Nicholls    . 

.    281,  843 

of  Leitrim . 

.    602 

Nichols     . 

677 

JIurrian    .         .         .         . 

.     858 

Nicholson 

281,  286,  287,  288,  289,  290, 

^lurrigan  .         .         .         . 

.    830 

291,  832 

Murrin      .         .         .         . 

566,  671,  830 

Nicholson  Scott        .        .        .    291,  295 

Murroea    .        .        .        . 

.     694 

Nickson    . 

314 

Murroghs. 

.    751 

Nicols 

.    281 

Murrough 

555,  692,  810 

Nicolson    . 

.      281,285,287,292,294 

jNIurtagh  .         .         .         . 

386,  730,  809 

Nicson 

.     281 

Murtngh  .         .         .         . 

.    594 

Night 

.     605,  743 

Musohamp 

.     742 

Nihell       . 

.     242,  658 

Musgrave .         .         .         • 

.     255 

Nihil 

.     710,  805 

Myers       .         .        .         . 

,     560,  562 

Niland 

.     604 

^Myles        .        ,         .         . 

.     563 

Nilson 
Nisbett     . 

716 

.    492 

Naghtex 

.     670 

Nixon 

281 

*^f      \ylnA*t»tn»U 

.    603 

Noble       . 

.      398,  565,  677 

Nacle       ...       Id 

2,  331,  810,  833 

Noel 

.    710 

Nallin       .        .         .         . 

.    604 

Nolan 

%9.  396,  489,  508,  605,  858 

Nally        .        .        .        . 

.    604 

Nolan,  in  Ei 

]gland   .        .        .        .488 

Nalty       .        .        .        . 

.    466 

of  Mayo        ....    4SS 

Naiigle 

.    803,  831 

Noonan     . 

SOS 

Naper       .        .        .        . 

.    247 

Norrey 

643 

Napier 

.    580,581 

Norris 

.    328,  810 

Nappier    .        .        .        . 

.     832 

North 

526 

Nash 

.     115,  257,  806 

Norton 

.     603,  670,  853 

Nattcn 

.    603 

Norwood  . 

115 

Naughton 

.    603 

Novell 

710 

Nairn 

.     670 

Nowlan     . 

.    763.  858 

Nawn 

.    670 

CO.  Carlow     ....     605 

Nealan     .        .        .        . 

.    604 

Noyes 

337 

Nealc 

.     740 

Nugent 

163,  34S,  617,  619,  815,  855 

Neary 

.     143 

Nulty 

466 

Ncedliam 

281,  710,  821 

Ncclo        .        , 

.    858 

O'Ahern  . 

.     803,  809 

Ncely 

.    858 

O'Ailche  . 

814 

Necny 

.      98 

D'Amrj'    . 

814 

Neilu 

242 

O'Bailcy   . 

822 

Nciland    . 

.    604 

O' Bald  win 

728 

Ncillan 

.    604,  670 

O'Bannan 

814 

NfilHon 

.    715,  748 

O'Bannen 

849 

N(^l.soii 

76,  295,  716,  748 

0' Barry     . 

.    280,808 

Nosljitt 

.    348,828 

O'Basken . 

804 

Nettervillo       . 

.     834 

O'Baskin  . 

805 

Ncvil 

.    710 

O'Bassil    . 

528 

Ncvill 

.     710 

O'Beddy  . 

189 

Novillc 

.    281,742 

O'Beehan 

843 

Nevin       , 

.     179 

O'Beice     . 

.    234,808 

INDEX  OF  SIRNAMES. 


PAGE 

O'Beirne 606,  852 

O'Beollan 156 

O'Berfiin  .         .■        .         .         .         .805 

O'Billry 805 

O'Birren 303 

O'Boland 849 

O'Boyle  .      365,  644,  711,  822,  824 

O'Bracken 834 

0' Brady  .      •  .         .       71,  206,  366 

O  Branagaa      ....     303,  816 
O'Brannan        .....     G36 

of  Ulster        .        .        .60S 

.     572,  60S,  669,  670 
.    829,  830 


O'Brassil  . 
O'Breen  . 
O'Breislen 
O'Brenan 

■ of  Tbomoml 

O'Brennau 
O'Breoghau 
O'Breslin 


.  825 
.     368,  450 

.  155 
614,  641,  852 

.     808 

.     813 

OBric 804,  812 

O'Brick  ....  359,  446,  609 
O'Brien  68.  89,  109,  137,  361,  465,  497, 
499,  519,  533,  587,  606,  618, 
655,  662,  670,  673,  689,  708, 
718,  720,  731,  751,  755,  780, 
795,  803.  804,  805,  806,  812, 
815,  826,  833,  854,  856 

of  America     .        .        .     154,177 

of  Ara  .        .        .      154, 159,  171 

of  Ballinalacken  .         .         .173 

of  Ballincorran     .         .         .161 

of  Ballygarridan  .         .         .160 

of  Ballyetragh       .         .         .     175 

of  Bally  macdoody         .         .160 

Viscounts  Clare     .     154,  167,  168 

of  Donegal    ....     610 

of  Dough        .        .     154,  161,  172 

of  Dromoland        .         .     163,  169 

of  Eachdrouia       .        .        .160 

of  England    ....     154 

of  Ennistymon     .         .         .     154 

of  Fermanagh       .         .         .     609 

of  Glin 160 

Lords  Inchiquin  .         .         .     154 

of  Newtown  .         .         .154 

of  Thomond  .      154,  156,  163 

• Marquises  of  Thomond  .     154 

• of  Wexford  .         .         .         .     1 56 

O'Broder 822 

O'Brody S03 

O'Broghau         ....     830,  849 

O'Brolachan 823 

O'Bulger 838,  839 

0' Burns 849 

O'Byrne  499,  519,  615,  616,  617,  618,  641, 
735,  765,  791,  833,  837 

of  Ballycapple  .         .621 

of  Ballynianus  .         .         .619 

■ of  Cabiuteely    .         .         .     614 

■ Lorda  of  lianelagh   .        .    610 


PAOE 

623 

849 
(523 

189 


O'Caen      

O'Ciffrey 

O'Cahaine         .... 
O'Cahalan         .... 
O'Oahan  272,  461,  62.3,  631,  651,  712,  719, 
720,  727,  821,  822,  853 

of  Ballym.aclosty 

of  Liniavady 


0'  Cahane 
O'  Cabil 
O'Cahill 
0'  Cain 

O'L'allaghan    119,  351,  645,  670,  685,  719, 
737,  803,  808,  811,  &12,  815,  816,  848 


632 
.  622 
.     623 

804,  814 
.  838 
.     631 


of  Clare 

of  Duhallow 

of  Erris 


of  Oriel 

O'Callanan 
O'Canavan        . 
O'Cane      . 
O'Carbery 
O'Carbry 
0 'Carey     . 
O'Carney 
O'Carolan 
O'Carragher 
O'Carrie  . 

O'Carroll  68,  75,  171,  178  379,  518,  600, 
670,  671,    795,  797,   803,  809, 
813,  816,  826,  830,  841 


178 
.  178 
.  178 
.  178 
.  814 
.  303,  854 
.  623,  712 
377,  390,  797 
.  797 
.  833,  849 
.  97,  379 
.  713,  823 
.  816 
.    499 


of  Desmond 
of  Gort 


—  of  Kerry 


181 

.  180 
.  178 
.  180 
.  178 
.  178 
.  181 
813,  852 
797 


of  Maryland 

of  Oriel     . 

of  Ossory  . 

of  Roscommon  . 

O'Carthy. 
O'Carvill 

O'Casey  156,  210,  528,  705,  803,  805,  80S, 

829 

O'Cashcn 803 

O'Cawley 3t)5 

O'Chane  623 

O'Cleary 499,  827 

O'Clerkin 805 

U'Clery     .         .      632,  825,  847,  855,  885 
O'Cotfey   .        .118,  274,  275,  808,  830 

O'Colgan 834 

O'Collias  ....     182,  788 

O'Conagliy       .....    8-7 

O'Conalty 641 

O'Connell*  123,   174,   185,   196,  314,  334, 
476,  809,  827,  853,  856 

*0'CONNELL. 
(See  page  1S4,  supra.) 
It  may  be  well  here  to  observe  that : 

No.  14,  Daniel,   son  of  John,  had   liy 
his  wife    Mary  O'Donoghue  twenty-two 


S86 


INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


O'Connell  of  Clare  . 

of  Derrynane 

of  Hy  Maine 

of  Limerick 


PARE 

.     183 

.  183 
.  183 
.  183 
183 
693,  823,  849 
454,  828 


of  Londoaderry 

O'Connellan 

O'Connolly        .         .         .         - 

O'Connor  406,  .^80,  644,  653,  655,  662, 
670,  673,  693,  709,  714,  718,  726, 
729,  731,  794,  797,  798,  803,  804, 
t22,  826,  833,  841,  846 


of  Armagh 


- —  of  Carrick-a-Foyle 
of  Connaught    . 

—  of  Corcomroe    . 
Dim 

—  Faile  •       . 

—  Faley  '       . 
'■ — —  of  America 

—  of  Keenaglit 

—  of  Kerry    . 
Roe,  of  Lainshoro 


of  INtoyith 

Sligo 


638 

.    332 

.     633 

.     173,  338 

.    636,  688 

.    491 

325,  404,  640 

.    642 

.     179,  185 

134,  184,  330 

.    636 

.     639 

.     637 

.    429 

.    6.33,  749 

.    435,  636 

.    435,  636 

.    435 

.     849 

.     385 

641,  822 


O'Connolly 
O'Conor     , 

Don    . 

Dun  , 

Ecoles 

O'Coalaghan     . 

O'Coonan 

O'Cooney 

O'Convaliy 830 

O'Conry  .'       .         .         .         .388 

O'Cousidine  .  .  .  .  .  803 
O'Corcoran  ....  186,  803 
O'Cortnac  .         .         .         .         .641 

O'Cormacan 155 

O'Cormack        .'       .         .         .         .389 

O'Coira 84 

O'Corry 827 

O'Cosgrave        .         .         .     318,  807,  837 


children,  who  lived  to  be  adults ;  the 
eldest  son  ot  whom  was  Maurice. 

No.  15,  Morgan,  was  the  second  son. 
He  had  lour  sons  and  tive  daughters  ;  the 
sous  were  —1.  Daniel,  2.  John,  3.  Mau- 
rice, 4.  James. 

No.  16.  Daniel,  "The  Liberator,"  had 
four  sous  and  three  daughters  ;  the  sons 
were — 1.  Maurice,  2.  Morgan,  3.  John,  4. 
Daniel. 

No.  17.  Maurice,  eldest  son  of  "The 
Liljcrator." 

No.  18.  Daniel  O'Connell,  of  Derrynane 
Al)ljfy,  CO.  Kerry  :  eldest  son  of  INIaurice 
(.No.  17),  and  living  in  1887. 

(Seethe  "O'Connell"  pcdifrrce  in 
Vol.  11.) 


PAGfE 

O'Cotter 187 

O'Cowhey 808 

O'Cowhig 275 

O'Cowling lis 

O'Crean     .....     713,849 

O'Crehan 823 

O'Creighan 818 

O'Croly 399 

O'Crolly 521 

O'Cromin 118 

O'Cronan 189 

O'Cronnelly ,S06 

O'Crotty 812 

O'Crowley       117,  128,  134,  224,  297,  482, 
705,  706,  808 

O'Cruly 482 

O'CiiUen    82,  182, 190,  803,  805,  814,  834 
O'CuUenan         ....     808,  814 

O'Cullenane 306 

O'Culiin 190 

O'Curry    .  81,  84,  155,  202,  308,  808 

O'Dallaa 825 

O'Daley 830 

O'Dally    ......    259 

O'Daly     113,  125,  240,  30.3,  400,  401,  518, 
706,  712,  806,  827,  854 

of  Munster   .         .         .         .191 

O'Davin 40.3,671 

O'Davoran         ....     803,  805 

O'Day 191,  257 

O'Dea      173,  191,  257,  280,  803,  804,  808, 

813 

of  Leinster    ....     420 

O'Deegan  ....     804,  827 

O'Deevy 421 

O'Delahunty 803 

O'Dell 259 

Odell 259,  815 

O'Dempsey    403,  404,  491,  641,  735,  833, 

834,  841 


O'Dermody 
0'  Uermot 
O'Devany 
O'Devin    . 
O'DevliQ    . 
U'lHnan     . 
O'Dinnerty 
O'Dogherty 
O'Doherty 
O'Dolan    . 
O'Donechar 
O'Donegan 
O'Donel    . 

of  Larktield 

of  Oldcastle 

Roe 

O'Donell 

of  Austria 

of  Leitrim 

of  Spain    . 

O'Dongally 


804,  813,  81 


21 


41 


822 

.     822 

.     817 

403,  816 

823,  847 

805,  814 

.     814 

1,  711,  825 

.    644 

359,  413 

.     711 

7,  822,  825 

.     643 

.     648 

.     646 

.     733 

.     643 

.     649 

.     647 

.     648 

.    813 


INDEX  OF  SIHNAMES. 


887 


PAGE 

O'Dongan 813 

O'Donnegau 808 

O'Donnell        80.  172.  387,  518,  52(1,  ^m, 
577,  6-13,  644, 646,  072,  675, 
804,  80S,  809,  824,  849 


O'Donnell  of  Claiikelly 

of  Tiiconuell 

O'Donnelan 

O'Donnellau 

ODouiielly 

O'Donnely 

O'Donocho 

O'Donogh 

O'Donoghoe 

O'Donogliue 


713,  715, 


113,   12 


649 
,  IGO 
.  853 
.     819 

813,  823 
.  8 -'5 
.  194 
.  110 
809,  812,  829 
2,  564,  762 
.  193 
.  195 
.  195 
.  195 
.  194 
.  193 
.     194 

194,  803 


of  Cashel 

of  Comiaught 

of  the  Gleu    . 

of  Meath 

■ Mor 

of  Ossory 

O'Donoghy 

O'Doiiohoe 

O'Donovan  120,  126,  129,  14.3,  182,  183, 

196,  197,  563,  645,  691,  705, 

719,  734,  743,  805,  808 

of  Lisard        .        .        .202 

.    519,  829 
.    506,  80S,  839 

848 

811 

235,  521,  588,  676,  847 


O'Dooley 

O'Doran 

O'Dorchy 

O'Dorney 

O'Dowd 


■ of  Connaught     .         .         .     650 

ODowda 650 

()'Do\vde 797 

O'Dowey 673 

O'DQwley  ....     421,  641 

O'Dowling 420 

O' Downey 707 

O'Doyle  838 

Opoyne  .         .         .       140,  429,  722,  830 
O'Drennan        .....     805 

O'Diom 827 

O'Driscoll  110,   119,    121,  129,   198,  280, 
705,  728,  807 

Odson 542 

O'Duana 210 

O'Dude 797 

O'Dufi" 209 

O'Duffy     .         .      641,  813,  834.  854,  870 

O'Dugan  204,  302,  308,  312,  318,587,  635, 

672,  711,  804,  807,  818,  820,  846, 

855 


O'Daigenau 

.     424 

O'Duiuin  .... 

.     Ill 

O'Dulig    .... 

.     803 

O'Dulhunty      . 

.     8(-3 

O'Dunady 

.     809 

O'Dunin 

183,  189 

O'Dunlevy,       ,.       .>       .. 

.    819 

PACE 

O'Dunn     .        .       ..      492,  C41,  834,  842 

O'Dunnc 830 

O'Duikan 231 

O'Duruecn  .....  644 
O'Duvaiiy  .         .         .         .817,  822 

O'Dwyer  .         .      430,  641,  670,  804,  813 

O'Egaii 438 

O'Faelan 359,  446 

OTagan 830,  834 

O'Fahy S54 

O'Fall.ai    .        .         .     444,  826,  829,  852 

O'Falvey 445,  665 

O'Falvie 804 

O'Farrell  299,  308,  325,  339,  340  341,  569, 
705,  804,  822,  832 

.  827 
.  827,  854 

.  448 

.  448,  857 

446,  609,  762,  804,  812.  843 

.  829 


O'Farrelly 
O'Fay       . 
(J'Feargus 
O'Feely    . 
O'Felau     . 
O'Fenelan 
O'Fenlon 
O'Fennessy 
O'Ferall    . 
O'Ferral   . 
O'Ferrall  . 
O'Ferrol   , 
O'Fdahertie 
OfHahertie 
Offlanagan 
O'FiLiliy 
O'Finaghty 
O'Finn      . 
O'Finnegan 
O'Finnelan 


.  803 

.  88,  318 
.  672 
.  503 
126,  30.3,  585 
.  563 
.  652 
.  797 
.  797 
.  280 
.  852 
.  827 

.  80.3,  849 
803 


O'Flaherty  156,  33S,  .354,  3S7,  634,  653, 
662,  673,  797,  822.  823,  826, 
833,  840.  848 


of  Connaught 


O'Flain 

O'Flanagan     670,  711,  797.  81 

of  Cuuuaught 

of  Ely    . 

of  Fermanagh 

of  Kiuelargy 


of  Uirgiall 

of  Waterford 

O'Flannelly      . 
0  Flannery 
O'Flathimh 
O'Flathniadh 
O'FIatelly 
O' Flattery. 
O'FIinn  .        .189,  452,  528,  819, 

O'Flynn  189,  654,  655,  804,  808,  82G,  852, 

855 
O'Fogarty         .        ..       .'.       .     803,  814 

O'Foy ..       .         .     854 

O'Furey 813 

O'Fucry 821 


SIS. 


3,  S40,  848 

652 

280 

830 

.     179 

.     179 

179,  653 

.    203 

179,  654 

.     179 

.    8-19 

803.  805 

.     189 

.     189 

.     849 

804 


888 


INDEX   OF  SIRXAJMES. 


Ogan 

O'Gallagher 
O'Gara 
O'Oarry    . 
O'Garvaly 
O'Garvey 
O'Garvy  . 
O'Gaiighan 
0'<'earon 
0"Geoghagan 
O'Gilby     . 
Ugilby      . 

O'Gneeve 
0'(Jiuve  . 
O'Goinian 


PAGF. 

.      97 

.     711,  S-25 

68,  203,  210,  803,  847 

.    674 

.     848 

.    466,  819,  838 

.    817 

.     848 

.    827 

.     819 

.     755 

.    255,  755 

.     525,  627 

.     823 

.      358,  360,  823 

91,  328,  436,  641,  657,  804, 

805,  842 

Co.  Clare  .        .        .     655,  658 

Mahon      ....    436 

O'Gormley        .        .      520,  713,  726,  822 

O'Gowan  .        .        .     311,  641,  827 

O'Grady   .         71,  75,  150,  242,  480,  524, 

611,  803,  804,  806 

of  Kilballyowen        .        .    208 

of  Tomgraney   .        .        .    206 

O'Gredan 827 

O'Guda 116 

O'Guniung        ....     208,  805 
UHagan  .      661,  711,  719,  728,  822 

O'Hagan,  county  Tyrone  .         .     660 

O'Hairt 664 

O'Hairtt G76 

O'Hallinan        .      275,  702,  805,  808,  814 
O'Halloran       .    641,  804,  813,  833,  837, 

840,  854 
of  Gal  way     .        .        .    662 


O'Hally 

O'Haly      . 

O'Hamil   . 

U'Hanley 

O'Hanlon        525,  670,  6 

Co.  Armagh 

O'Hanly   . 

O'Hanraghan    . 

O'llanralian 

O'Hanratty 

O'Hanter 

O'Hanvey 

O'Hara     . 

Boy       . 

of  Crebilly    . 

Lords  of  Leyney 

Reagh  . 

Roe 

of  the  Route 

O'llarau  . 
Oil  are  . 
O'llaiiy  , 
<  'I  luriu'y 
O  Jlany   . 


.     313 

92,313,314 

.    822 

.    852 

735,  817,  851 

.    663 

.    636 

.    209,  803 

.    261,  814 

.    670,  817 

.    823 

.     819,  829 

68,  673,  803,  847* 

.    210,  21  ir 

.     211,  214 

.    213 

.    213 

212 

.    211,  214 

.    414,  847 

345,  566,  676,  857 

.     674 

.     809 

.    67^ 


PAGE 

O'Hart      .        40,  100, 

316, 

351,359,407, 

454,  670, 

672, 

676,  677,  681, 

682 

725 

749,  797,  799 

nf  "^licrn 

.    664 
.    664,  797 

O'Haithiee 

O'Hartigan 

.     803 

O'Hartley 

.     641 

O'Harty    . 

.     641 

O'Hay       . 

.     151,  490 

O'Hayer   . 

.    857 

O'Hayes    . 

.    829 

O'Hea       .        .     126, 

280, 

490,  803,  805, 
808,  830,  834 

.    218 
.     819 

O'Heaghy 

O'Healy    . 

313 

707,  803,  808 

O'Heany 

. 

.     SIS 

O'Heap     . 

.    803 

O'Heeriu  . 

813 

833,  837,  855 

O'Hefferuan 

803,  804,  814 

O'Hegan  . 

. 

.     661 

O'Hegarty 

. 

.      91 

O'Heliir     .         94,  1 

73 

566 

803,  804,  856 

O'Heitigen 

. 

.    822 

O'Hely      . 

.     812 

O'Heiiegan 

. 

.    280 

O'Henergy 

.    711 

O'Henery 

, 

.     143 

O'Heuey 

, 

.    831 

O'Hennessy 

274, 

566,  829,  830 

O'Heoghey 

.    830 

O'Heocrhy 

.    427 

O'Herlihy 

129,  219,  808 

O'Hern     . 

. 

.     813 

O'Hery      . 

, 

.     662 

O'Heyne  . 

. 

.    491,  809 

O'Heyny  . 

.    387 

O'Hickey 

. 

.    803 

O'Higgiu 

. 

.     830 

O'llimathie 

.     797 

O'Hinnanen 

.     808 

O'Hiunesvan     . 

. 

.     809 

O'Hiskeen 

.    858 

O'Hi.-leen 

, 

.    858 

O'Hoey    . 

.     830 

O'Hogau  97,  156,  174, 

220, 

222,  660,  803, 
814,822,  836, 

O'Honeen 

.     814 

O'Hoolaghau     . 

.    853 

O'Hoolahan 

.    487 

O'Hora     . 

.    210 

O'Horan   . 

.    571,847 

O'Hosey    . 

.     822 

O'lloweu 

.    857 

O'Hugh     . 

, 

.     490,  824 

O'Hughes 

.     797,829 

O'HuUa    . 

.    813 

O'Hurley  103,  128,134 

155 

221  223  2''4 

482^  803,*813 

O'Hussey 

, 

.    577 

O'Hyue    . 

. 

.     156,  157 

INDEX  OF  SIRNAMES. 


889 


PACE    1 

PAGE 

O'Kane    . 

.     484,  520,  623 

O'Machoida 

.        .        .            820 

O'Keane  . 

.     623,  631,  813 

0' Madden 

.    568,  599 

O'Keaman 

.     641 

„f  p^iK-: <•" 

luiigf^au,    ^-uiiiiuj 

O'Kearney        .        9 

7,  379,  803,  805,  808 

Dublin 

.    571 

O'KearDS 

.     849 

O'^Iadigan 

.    322 

O'Keeffe   68,  70,  171 

,  225,  226,  227,  271, 

O'Mahon  . 

.     110,  118,  819 

331,  803,  805,  807 

O'Mahony  113,   126,    148,   157,  194,  233, 

O'Keely   . 

.     803 

234,  235,  482,  562,  613,  703. 

O'Keenan 

.      381,  500,  823 

706,  803,  807,  808 

O'Kellfher 

.     156,  227 

O'Malley  .     598, 

689,  805,  826,  847,  848 

O'Kelly  454,   502, 

568,   588,    670,   685, 

CO.  Mayo  .        .        .        .688 

687,  688,  708,  782,  797,  805,  814, 

O'Mally    . 

.    689 

816,  820,  822,  843 

O'Malone 

, 

.     830 

of  Hy-Main€ 

.     684 

O'Malory 

.    672 

O'Kenealy 

.     805 

O'Malroy 

.    797 

OKennedy   .    68,  99,  156,  803,  813,  818 

O'Manethan     . 

.    797 

O'Kenney 

.    303 

O'Mangan 

.    849 

O'Kenny  . 

.     822,  853 

O'Manuiu 

.    854 

O'Kerin    . 

.     375 

O'Manning 

.    312,  854 

O'Kernaghan    . 

.     825 

O'Maolin 

.     189 

O'Kernahan 

.     204 

O'Maolmichil  . 

.     242 

O'Kei-wick 

.     803,  805 

O'Mara     . 

.    857 

O'Kieran 

.     822 

O'Markey 

.    816 

O'Kinsellagli    . 

.     641,  838 

0' Meagher 

.68,  75,  237,  803,  813 

O'Lally     . 

.    599 

O'Mealla 

.    689 

Olam 

.     665 

O'jMeara    .     155 

238,803,812,813,857 

O'Laney  . 

.     825 

O'Mearns 

.    814 

O'Lanigan 

.     814 

O'ileehan 

321,  588,  803,  813,  849 

O'Larkm  . 

.    817,  838,  854 

O'JIehegan 

.    588 

0' La van  . 

.    576 

O'lNIelaghlin  180, 

383,  420,  634,  660,  690, 

O'Lavary 

.     819 

796 

0 'Lay don 

.    678 

O'IMellon 

.    822,  830 

O'Lawler 

.    843 

O'Melvena 

.    420 

0' Leahy  . 

.     854 

Omelvena 

.    420 

O'Learie 

.     230 

O'Mictyre 

.    808 

O'Leary  91,  122,  13^ 

',  199,  230,  280,  296, 

Omilvena 

.     420 

808 

O'Molina 

.     420 

O'Lechaa 

.    803 

O'MoUoy 

82,  590,  711 

O'Lehan  . 

.    808 

O'Molony 

.     803,  805 

Olehan 

.    488 

O'Monaghan     . 

.     797,  852 

O'Lenaghan     . 

.     230 

O'Mooney 

.     593,  641,  852 

0'  Lenahan 

.    230 

O'Moore  158,  301 

,  311,  323,  324,  500,  61.3, 

O'Leyne   . 

.    809 

765,  816,  833,  841 

O'Liddy  . 

231,  803,  856 

O'Moran 

.      303,  819,  849,  852 

O'Liuskey 

.    814 

O'Morchoe 

.     694 

Oliver 

.    460 

O'More     . 

.     857 

OUiffe       . 

.      78 

O'Moriarty 

154,  271,  331,  803,  834 

O'Loghan 

.    670 

O'Morna  . 

.    346 

O'Loghlin 

.    33 

9,  342,  711,  804 

O'Morny  . 

.    806 

O'Loghnan 

.    670 

O'Moroghoe 

.     555 

O'Lonergan 

231,  803,  814 

O'Moroney 

.     240 

O'Looney 

.     823 

O'Morra 

.    323 

O'Long     . 

.    705 

O'Monis 

.     521,849 

O'Longau 

.    563,  574 

0' Morrison 

.    849 

O'Longhau 

.    829 

O'Morrissey 

.    849 

O'Loughlin 

.    166,  169,804 

O'Miilbhehan  . 

.    808 

O'Loughnan 

.     101, 830 

O'lSIulbraisil    . 

.    822 

O'Loughnin 

.    820 

O'Midbride      . 

.     854 

O'Lowry  . 

.     819 

O'Mulchonry   . 

.        .        .    711 

01  )herts   . 

.    295 

O'Muldoon 

.     597,  641,  805,  818 

O'Lynch 

'      1 

22,  233,  827,  849 

O'Mulfoharty  . 

• 

.     822 

3m 

890 


INDEX   OF  SIRNAMES. 


0  Mulhall 

O'Mullally 

O'Mullane 

O'Mullen 

O'lMulletby 

O'Mulligan 

O'Mulloy 

O'Mulmore 

O'Mulrennan 

O'Miilrian 

O'Mulroney 

O'Mulrooney 

O'JMulroy 

O'Miilryan 

O'Mulvany 

O'Mulvena 

O'Mulveny 

O'Mulvihill 

O'Murcan 

0' Murphy 


of  Carlow 
of  Cork 

of  Muscry 


O'Murray 
O'Murrough 
O'Murry  . 
O'Naghten 
O'Naughten 
O'Neal  . 
O'Neale  . 
O'Neill     . 


of  Antrim     . 

of  Clanaboy 

of  Clare 

of  Mayo 

of  Muuster    . 

of  Tyrone 

• Kings  of  Ulster 

O'Nelan  . 
O'Mell  . 
O'Ncna  . 
O'Neuey  , 
O'Neny  . 
0|Neylan. 
O'Neylon  of  Kildare 


PAGE 

.  822 
598,  853 
.  184 
641,  834 
.  805 
823,  825,  827 
40,  157,  492,  829 
.  323 
.  601 
.  814 
.  240 
,  240,  818 
672,  697,  699 
.  222,  776 
.  420,  824 
.  420 
.  420 
.  242,  587 
.  834 
555,  567,  641,  691,  692,  696, 
700,  704,  803,  822,  830,  8S4 
.  699 
.  701 
.  703 
823,  827,  830,  847 
.  691 
.  762 
.  598,  603 
.  708 
.  727 
.  708,  797 
117,  119,  172,  272,  359,  399, 
529,  577,  632,  668,  711,  715, 
720,  723,  724,  726,  737,  795, 
805,  807,  819,  821 
.  736 
.  730 
.  242 
.  740 
.  80 
.  718 
.    708 


O'Niel 
O'Noil  . 
O'Noonan 
O'Nolau  . 
O'Nowhin 
O'Nunon  . 
OQuiii  . 
O'Quinn 
0*i;ahilly 
Old 


.     150 
.     718 
.     670,  823 
.     823 
.    670,  823 
.    604 
.    741 
.    710 
.    797 
.    155,  803 
606,  729,  838 
359,  605,  838 
.    803,  803 
.    256 
92,  343,  803,  804,  830 
743 
741,  742 


O'l{egan404,  42'J,  454,  641,  742,  753,  842 
of  Tliomouil      .        .        .156 


PAGE 

O'Reilly    .       73,  167,  202,  437,  688,  718, 
737,  740,  743,  746,  826,  832 


of  Down 
of  Dublin 
of  Leitrim 
of  Wexford 


O'Rian  . 
O'Kielly  . 
O'Riordan 
Ormond  . 
Ormsby  . 
O'Roddy  . 
O'Ronayne 
O'Rorke 

O'Rourke  111,  140,414,462,519,522,564, 
614,  634,  747,  793,  795,  826 


745 

747 

749 

747 

794 

545,  743,  832 

105,  257,  335 

.    462 

394 

346 

809,  812,  830 

675,  747,  751 


•fi 


O'Rowirk 

Orr  . 

O'Ruarc  . 

O'Ruark  , 

O'Ryan     , 

Osborne    , 

O'Scanlan 

O'Scanlon 

0' Scully 

O'Seasnain  ("see  Sexton' 

O'Shaghnas 

O'Shaghnasy 

O'Shanahan 

O'Shannon 

0'8hannessy 

O'Shaughlin 

O'Shaughnasy 

O'Shaughnessy 

. of  Gal 


749 

.    449,  671 

.    747 

.    751 

641,  775,  804,  814,  838 

162,  254,  464,  561,  815 

.    809 

.     806 

814,  830 

')      .        .     155 

797 

745 

803 

803 

754 

830 

756 

123.  163,  167,  797,  847 


of  Linaerick 


O'Shea 

O'Shee 

of  Kerry 

O'Sheehan 
O'Shiel  . 
O'Skellan 
O'Skelly  . 
O'Skullen 
O'Skully  . 
O'Slattery 
O'iSlevin  . 
O'Spealain 
O'Spellan 
O'Spillane 
O'Sullivan  68,  71,  74 


0' Sullivan  Beare 

Maol 

M(ir 


Oswald 
Oswell 
O'Swell     , 
O'Tierney 
O'Toler     . 
O'Toole      , 


way 


754 
406,  804,  809,  858 
56 
804,  812,  843 
.  757 
803,  805 
.  692 
.  641 
.  832 
.  623 
.  803 
.  803 
.  832 
.  261 
,  261 
SO."?,  814,  849 
89,  91,  105, 150,  269,-- 
4,  562,  613,  719,  803,  813 
118,  172,  243 
.  243 
110,  245,  728 
73 
857 
713 
822 
830 
613,  641,  727,  760,  764,  833 


INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


891 


OTreacy  . 

Ott    . 

Otlley 

Otway 

O'Twomey 

0' Tyler     . 

Ougan 

Oulahan    . 

OuUaghan 

Oullahan 

Ouseley     . 

Owden       . 

Owen 

Owens 

Owensou  . 


Paca 

Padden 

Paine 

Pakenham 

Paleologus 

Panter 

Parke 

Parker 

Parks 

Palmer 

Palyart     . 

Partitt      . 

Parnell 

Parr  . 

Parrott 

Parsons    180,  279,  348,  529,  5bb 


210 


81 


Paton 

Patten 

Patterson 

Patteson 

Patton 

Paul  . 

Paulet 

Payne 

Pearce 

Pearse 

Pearson 

Peche 

Piers 

Pemberton 

Pen  feather 

Penlerrick 

Penu 

Pennefather 

Peppard 

Percival 

Percy 

Pereira 

Perkin 

Perkins 

Perkinson 

Parrot 

Perrott 

Perry 


48 


PAOE 

803 
474 
166 
378 
803 
830 
97 
',  670 
.  4SS 
.  488 
501,  669 
.  78 
.  817 
,  604,  857 
.     604 

.      76 

246,  388 

76,  726 

.     818 

.     582 

.    456 

674,  675 

.    793 

.    677 

,  834,  857 

.    736 


636,  673,  749,  817,  824, 
.     335,  637,  695, 


483 
845 
395 
748 
,  823,  835, 
839,  845 
.      72 
246,  3SS 
.      76 
.    388 
.    525 
.     855 
.     412 
16,  117,  125 
803 
803 
803 
478 
803 
437 
256 
115 
474 
256 
834 
811 
348 
659 
257 
257 
257 
656 
826 
806 


286, 


185,  810, 


191, 
191, 
191, 


Peter 

Peterson 

Petit 

Petre 

Petrie 

Petty 

Phelan 

Phelps 

Phepoe 

Philippe 

Philips 

Philpots 

Phipson 

Pickley 

Pidgeon 

Pierce 

Piers 

Pierson 

Pigeon 

Pigot 

Pigott 

Pinnar 

Pitt  . 

Pluuckett 

Pliinket 

Plunkett 

Plyer 

Peer . 

Pole  . 

Polhemus 

Pomeroy 

Ponsouby 

Poole 

Pope 

Popham 

Pop  pies  ton 

Porter 

Portis 

Post. 

Potut 

Pounder 

Powell 

Power 


57, 


87, 
256, 


Pratt 

Prdndergast 

Preston 

Price 

Priestly 

Prissonneau 

Pritty 

Prior 

Pro  by 

Protzman 

Proud 

Proude 

Puckla 

Purcell 

Purdoa 


PAGE 

.     526 

426,  803 

319,  831 

.     458 

202,  253,  730 

.    811 

446,  812 

.      77 

831,  834 

.    578 

115,  287 

.      73 

.    627 

.    448 

.     383 

.     525 

625,  722,  734,  803,  832 

.     803 

.     333 

102,  845 

810,  845 

.    818 

.    824 

.    247 

246, 247,  248,  249,  368,  441, 

617,  636,  816,  831 

188,  585,  759 

.     125 

.    578 

288,  516,  845 

.    474 

.     836 

.    835 

.    399,  628 

.    385,  823 

.     135 

.        .287 

.    473,  677 

.    685 

.    643 

.    366 

.    698 

,    201,  817 

89,  119,  156,  179,  252,  255, 

483,577,578,621,696,  759, 

760,  803,  811,  815,  838 

748,  823 

794,799,810,811,  815 


180,  20 


2,  412,  831,  834 
84,  396,  442 
.    680 
.     739 
.    816 
.    845 
.    626,  839 
.    585 
.    488 
.     488 
.      73 
369,  475,  806,  844 
.    349 


892 


INDEX   OF  SIRNAMES. 


Putland    . 
Pypho      . 

QUAILE      . 

Quaiii 

Quan 

Quane       .        .         . 

Quick        .         .         . 

giiill 

Quilty       , 

Quill         .        .        94,  241,  251 

Earls  of  Dunraven 

Quinan 

Quiney      . 

Quinlan     . 

Quinlevan 

Quinn     308,  396,  416,  501,  585 

of  Longford  . 

of  Munster  . 


Quirk 

Eabbitt 

Radley 

Rafter 

Rahilly 

liainsbury 

Rakes 

Raleigh 

Ram 

Ramsay 

Ranee 

Eancland 

Randall 

Eawdon 

Ray 

Rea 

Read 

Eeagh 

Rcaiden 

Reardon 

Reddin 

Rtddy 

Redi 

Redmond 

Reeves 

Regan 

Reille 

Ruilly 

Rcily 

Renifry 

Rertou 

Keyley 

Reynard 

Keyiiardson 

ReyiioU 

Reynolds 


PAGE 
466,  834 
.    252 

.    256 

256,  557 
.  557 
.  557 
.  303 
.     256 

257,  689 
,  327,  343 

.  256 
.  385 
.    608 

386,  757 

.    386 

,  611,r806 

.     343 

.     192 

768,  830 


iUialbigan 
Rhiii 
la.yud      . 


4,  627.  C77,  804,  8: 
Carbery 
t'onnaugiit 
Dublin 


385 
743 
866 
743 
117 
472 
277,  743,  810 
275,  839 
.  858 
.  88 
.  132 
.  642 
152,  457,  820 
113 
113 
76 
,  807 
335 
789 
431 
,  346 
,  334 
495,  621,  695,  839 
255,  258,  732,  734 
100,  316,  678,  706 
.  743 
.  550 
768,  769 
.  287 
.  601 
.  743 
.  458 
.  458 
.  344 
,  857,  859 
.  198 
.  303 
.  345 
.  515 
.  431 
.     431 


Rice 

Richards 

Richardson 

Richeson 

Richey 

Riddell 

Riddle 

Rider 

Riding 

Ridley 

Rielly 

Riggs 

Riley 

Ring 

Riordan 

Ritherdan 

Roan 

Roberts 

Robertson 

Robins      . 

Robinson 

Roche     120, 


Rochford 

Rochfort 

Rocke 

Roddy 

Rodgers 

Rodney 

Roe 

Rogan 

Roger 

Rogers  91 

Rogerson 

Ronan 

Ronayne 

Roney 

Rooke 

Rooney 

Roope 

Roper 

Rorke 

Rory 

Rose 

Rositer 

Ross 

Roth 

Rothe 

Roughan 

Rourke 

Routledge 

Rowan 

Rowe 

Rowhan 

Rowley 

Rowiiey 

Roynane 

Ruddy 

Rudkin 

Ruland 

Ru&h 


PAGE 

.     806,  810,  815 

437 

115,  246,  249,  601,  823 
.  138 
.  322 
.  582 
.  820 
.  536 
.  536 
.  743 
.  743 
.  626 
.  743 
.  259 
.  115 
.  105 
.  260 
.  327,  410,  452,  566 
90,  29-2,  565,  566,  769 
.  820 
.  .  .  132,  566 
123,  174,  226,  332,  482,  483, 
533,  658,  806,  807,  810,  815 
534,  832 
.  815 
,  483 
.  346 
529,  772 
.  76 
635,  718,  771,  823 
500,  663,  670,  671,  771 
.  772 
529,669,677,772,820,829 
188,  771 
.  670 
604,  854 
240,  521 
747,  858 
240,  521,  672,  854 
.  659 
,  142 
.  747 
.  772 
16,  206,  425,  770 
.  838 
6,  255,  297,  525,  629,  642 
.  270 
.  440,  758 
192,  257,  260 
.  747 
.  416 
755 
215,  458,  694,  718 
,  260 
.  832 
240,  521,  628,  672 
.  670 
.  346 
.  695 
.  475 
76,  297,  845 


176, 


INDEX   OF  SIRNAMES. 


893 


Russell    162,  310,  328,  551,  601,  613.  806, 

810,  820 
Euther 858 


Ruthven  . 
Rutlidge  . 
Ryan 

CO.  Carlo  w 

Ryder 
Ryding 
Ryley 
Ryue 


Sadleir  . 

Sales 

Sanchy 

Sanderson 

Sandford   . 

Sandiford 

Sandys 

Sargent     . 

Sarsfield 

Saunders  . 

Saunderson 

Savage 

Say   .         . 

Scallan 

Scally 

Scanderberg 

Scanlan     . 

Schombei'g 

Scot 

Scott       76, 


Scrimager 

Scrivener 

Scroop 

Scudamore 

Scudder 

Scully 

Scurry 

Sealy 

Sebon 

Sedborrow 

Sedgwick 

Seeley 

Seeny 

Seery 

Segrave 

Selby 

Seton 

Sewell 

Sexton* 

Shade 

Shanahan 

Shanly 

Shannon 

Sharkey 


.     858 

.      76 

89,  90,  126,  438,  489,  614 

.■      .    775 

536,  728,857 

142,176,536,  857 

.     743 

.    524,  775 


.  452 
.  304 
.  308 
.  490 
200,  825,  855 
.  255 
.  858 
.      89 

124,  188,  226,  325,  806,  810, 
834,  835 
.     529,  669 
.    669,  823,  828 
529,  531,  745,  820 
.     810 
.    322 
.    322 
.     140 
155,  335,  776 
.     832 
.     858 

201,  435,  560,  581,  627,  668, 
783,  816,  836 
.     858 
.     115 
.     742 
.    851 
.    474 
.    322 
.    854 
.     348 
.     858 
.     818 
.    366 
.    475 
.    458 
.     321 
174,  184,  189,  737,  834 
.    322 
.    727 
.     858 
100,  317,  658,  858 
.    858 
.     260,  328,  640 
.     303,  344,  347 
.  ■      .    260,  640 
.    586 


*Thi8  is  the  anglicised  form  of  the 
Irish  sirname  O^Seasiiain. — See  No.  93,  p. 
155,  ante. 


PAGE 

Shaw        .        .       348,  499,  625,  698, 769 

Shea 492,  757 

Shean 777 

Sheane      ......     777 

Sheares 250 

Shearman 76 

Shears 116 

Sbee  ....     125,  757,  759 

Slieedy 260 

Sheehan 272,  3J9 

Sheehy       .         .         .     176,  529,  ooS,  809 

Shelly 304 

Sheppard 287 

Sheridan   .         ,        .      100, 303,  316,  542 

Sherlock 815,  883 

Sherlocke 758 

Shiel 174,  692 

Shiels 821 

Shirley 816 

Shooks 561 

Shortall 844 

Shorten 130 

Shuldham 129 

Sibthorp 818 

Sibylla 725 

Siddons 447 

Sidney       .        .        .        .159,  749,  818 

Silk 260 

Silke 260 

Silvan 858 

Silvers 858 

Simcocks 856 

Simkins 856 

Simmers   ......     856 

Simon 856 

Simpson 292,  856 

Sims 856 

Singleton 779 

Sinnott 691,  838 

Sionnach 45B 

Skelly 322 

Skerrard 828 

Skerret 619 

Skerrett Ill 

Skiddy      ....     131,  803,  810 

>Skilling 641 

Skinner    292,  628 

Slaman 367,  388 

Slane 616 

Slattery 115,  261 

S  levin 472 

Slevine 070 

Sloan 554 

Small 290 

Snieeth 820,  827 

Smith      76,  170,  176,  311,  586,  677,  820, 

827,  857 

Smithwiok 90 

Smyiy 251 

Smyth      ....     463,  821,  827 

Smythe 820,  827 

Snell 824 


894 


INDEX  OF   SIRNAMES. 


Snow 

Sobieski 

Somers 

Somerset 

Somerville 

Soople 

Southwell 

Spaine 

S|iarks 

.Sparling 

Speed 

iSpellan 

8pellman 

Spelman 

8pei)ce 

Spencer 

Spenser 

Spillane 

Spillers 

Spilmau 

S  pollen 

Sporle 

Si>ratt 

Spring 

Springkiel 

Stack 

Stackpole 

Stackpool 

Stack  poole 

Stafford     . 

Stanliope 

Stanihurst 

Stanley 

Staples 

Stapleton 

Staunton 

Steele 

Steiaagel 

Stevens 

Stevenson 

Stewart      69, 

of  Amer 


of  Castlestew 


Stirling     . 
St.  Jean    . 
St.  John    . 
St.  Lawrence 
St.  Legcr  . 
Stock 
Stockton  . 
Stokes 
Stone 

Stoncbraker 
Stoney 
Storange  . 
Stounlitou 
Stowcll  . 
Strachan  . 
Stradford . 
Sirilch  . 
Strong;      , 


ica 


PAGE 
.  449 
.  332 
573,  827,  858 
.  162 
.  832 
.  488 

480,  806 

261,  494 
.  115 
.  620 
.  850 

261,  777 

.  261 

.  777 

.  116 

125,  310,  527,  810 

799,  840,  856 

371,  777 
.  777 
.  261 

261,  777 
.  117 
.  294 
.  810 
.  811 

617,  810 
.  810 
.  242 

386,  658 
76,  838 

479,  734 
.  834 

247,  478 
.  845 

188,  841 

803,  8-20 
.  453 
.  526 
.  286 

394,  630 
2,  262,  457,  530.  561,  774, 
1,  823,  824,  625 
.  265 
art  .  .  .  266 
.  658 
.  151 

120,  676 
.  253 
165,  577,  810,  815 
.  335 
.  76 
.  258 
6,  151,  857 
.  586 

151,  857 
.  304 
.  164 
.  626 
.  456 
.  839 

465,  806 
304,  815 


PAGE 

Strongbow 795 

Stronge     ....      304,473,834 

Stroude 8u6 

Stuart        69,  92,  162,  262,  263,  566,  629, 
726,  774,  815,  839 
147  334 
266,  269, 508,  667*,  680 
573,  827 
.     488 


Sugrue 

Sullivan 

Summers 

Suple 

Supple 

Sutton 

Swain 

Swaine 

Swan 

Swayne 

Sweeney 

Sweeny 

Sweetman 

Sweney    . 

of  Connaught 

of  U.  S.  America 

Swift 

Swiggan 

Swiney 

Swiny 

Swords^ 

Swyney 

Swyny,  of  Cork 

Sydney 

Symes 

Symmers 

Synan 

Synge 

Synnott 

Synott 


Taaffe 

Tabb 

Tabuteau 

Tackit 

Talbot  244,  371,  72 

Talty 

Taniany 

Tarkert 

Tari)y 

Tate 

'J'atlock 

Tatlow 

Tatly 

Tavney 

Taylor 

Teeling 

Teighe,  of  Kilkenny 

Temple 

Tenisoa 

Tennyson 

Teujjeuny 

Terrie 

Territt 

Terry 

Tew 

Teyssicr 


488,  810 
259,  478,  838 
.  558 
.  79 
.  603 
.  558 
526,  558,  561,  769 

558,  561 

803,  834 
.  558 
.  778 
.  779 

526,  849 
.  558 
.  558 
.  779 

117,  334 
.  558 
.  779 
.  722 
.  579 
.  153 
.  855 
72,  219 
.  694 
.  691 


165,  380,  816,  851 
.  410 
.  251 
.  858 
,  737,  815,  826,  834 
406,  634 
.  267 
.  824 
.  372 
.  217 
.  780 
.  780 
.  780 
.  267 
76,  77,  615,  643,  832,  834 
.  661 
.  781 
619,  745 
.  788 
.  856 
.  858 
511,  825 
,  458 
.  810 
.  834 
.  739 


INDEX  OF   SIRNAMES. 


895 


of  Ulster 


PACK 

.     126 

,     320 

.     320 

77,  287,  320,  447 

320,  832 
6,  222,  806 
.  372 
73,  372 
.  289 
.  858 
.  388 
.  492 

564,  585 

482,  509 
.  780 
.  832 
463,  634,  843 
.  817 
.  472 
.  511 
.  858 
.  797 
.  434 
9,  363,  659,  815 
.    513 

258,  668 
.  858 
.  858 
.  598 
220,  454,  727,  845 
.  634 
.  320 
.  320 
.  320 
.  320 
.  250 
.  200 
.  856 
613,  763 
.  297 
.  763 
.  448 
.  116 
.  736 
.     346 

388,  769 
.  372 
.  151 
.  425 
.  839 
.  811 
.  811 
.  661 
120,  447,  463 
196, 267,  568,  685,  806 
.  267 
.  573 
630,  803,  806,  834 
196,  267,  568 
.  573 
.  568,  835 
.    568 


321,  5 
Ulster 


Trena 

Trench 

Trenchard 

Trevelian 

Trevellian 

Trevor 

Trige 

Trimbel 

Trimble 

Ti'osse 

Trotter 

Trougher 

Troy. 

Tucker 

Tiiite 

Tully 

of 

Tunney 

Tuomey 

Turner 

Tiithill 

Twohill 

Twomey 

Tyler 

Tyner 

Tyrrell 

Uncles 

Uniacke 

Urquhart 

Usher 

Ussher 

Uthered 


Vain 

Vance 

VanDachelor 

Vane 

Varley 

Vaughan 

Vera  O'SuUivan 

Verdon 

Vereker 

Verney 

Vernon 

Vesci 

Vesey 

Vey 

Vicars 

Victoria 

Victory 

Vidoiirri 

Villamar 

Villier 

Villiers 

Vincent 

Viol 

Vivanco 

Von-Homrigh 

Von-Neck 

Von-Vryberge 

Vosey   , 


501,  6 


PAGE 

.  431 

.  242 
.  806 
.  628 
.  839 
.  824 
,  200 
.  677 
.  601 
.  286 
.  166 
.  617 
.  858 
.   77 
831,  834 
S23,  858 
.  782 
.  297 
.  297 
697,  789 
.  763 
.  763 
156,  297 
258,  454 
.  251 
325,  627,  831,  834 


115 
483 
338 
7,  815,  834 
580 
806 


12G, 
0,817, 


258, 


74' 


.  488 

481.  496 

.  140 

.  488 

.  596 
446,  513,  75G,  821,  825 
:26,  265,  268 

.  349 

.  855 
819,  828 

828,  834 

.  806 

744,  806 

.  565 

.  132 

.  856 

.  856 

.  589 

.  756 

.  815 
160,  348,  815,  828,  845 

241,  810 

.  678 

.  659 

.  219 

.  289 

.  504 

.  744 


896 


INDEX   OF   SIRNAMES. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Wadding 

. 

.    815 

Whitney  . 

.    526 

Wade 

^ 

.    247 

Whittle    . 

.     768 

Wadeck    . 

.    567 

Whvte      . 

137,  659,  849 

Wakefield 

.     295,  526 

AVilde       . 

.     435,  437 

Wale 

.    255 

Wilkinson 

.      89 

Walford   . 

.     561,  637 

Williams 

76,  295,  677 

AValker     . 

73,  492,  629,  723,  858 

Williamson 

.    462 

Wall  117,218,61 

7,658,706,729,815,834 

Willis       . 

.    447 

Wallace    . 

.    393,  858 

Willison  . 

•    779 

Waller      . 

.      715,  723,  832,  856 

Willoughby 

.    823 

Wallis      . 

. 

.      314,  344,  677 

Willy  ams 

.    166 

AVailis-Healy   . 

.     314 

Wilmot     . 

.     855 

AValpole    . 

.    738 

Wilson      . 

76, 

601,  677,  825 

Walsh       . 

79, 

100,  117,  176,215,  316, 

Wilton      . 

.    488 

561, 

611,  616,  626,  659,  806, 

Windele  . 

.     Ill 

815,  820,  834,  839 

Wingfield  135,  163,  169 

,412 

766,  823,  839 

Walshe    . 

.     758,  838 

Winne 

.    677 

Walter     . 

, 

.     815 

Winter     . 

.     180,  832 

Walton     . 

.      76 

Wirrall     . 

.     818 

Wandesford 

.    844 

Wise 

.     189 

Warbeck 

.     184 

Wisdom   . 

.     393 

Warburton 

.    385 

Withinpoole     . 

.      76 

Ward 

135.  349,  416,  820,  854 

Woder 

.    834 

Wardin    . 

. 

.    349 

Wogan 

.    737,  834 

Wardlaw 

.    217 

Wolcott    . 

.      76 

Ware 

3*84 

625,  721,  798,  833,  850 

Wolf 

191,  307,  856 

Waring    . 

.      89 

Wolfe        .      307,  479, 

65*7, 

806,  808,  856 

Warren     . 

201 

495,  616,  768,  810,  834 

Wolkoiisky 

.     750 

Washington 

.    474 

Wolsley    . 

.     780 

Waters     , 

. 

.    446,  586 

Wolverton 

.     614 

Watson    . 

.     566 

Wood        . 

200, 

247,  607,  689 

Watterville 

, 

.    659 

Woodhouse 

.      72 

Webb 

. 

185,  384,  439,  585,  611 

Woodlock 

.     815,  834 

Wedderburne   . 

.    600 

Wood-Martin  . 

.     638,  677 

Weld 

.     492,  849 

Woods 

90, 

607,  689,  856 

Weldon     . 

.    479,  845 

Woodward 

.    255 

Wellesley 

.     630,  764,  832 

Woolahan 

.    488 

Wells 

.    479 

Worth      . 

.     507,  810 

Welply     . 

.     114,  729 

Woulfe     . 

.    S35 

Welply-MacCarthy          .         .        .115 

Wray 

.    825 

Welsley    . 

.    832 

Wybrants 

.     627 

Wennan   . 

.    835 

Wybrants-de-Madrid 

.    460 

Wentworth 

.     124 

Wybrantz 

.    627 

A\'  esley     . 

.     669 

Wyckoff  . 

.    474 

West 

.     373 

Wyndham 

.    257 

Westby    . 

.    497 

Wynn 

.    811,  857 

Westcnra 

.    816,  845 

W^ynne     . 

674, 

675,  825,  857 

Wcstropp 

.    241 

Wyse        .         .         . 

126,  617,  815 

Whalan    . 

.    812 

Wythe      .         . 

76 

Whalley  . 

.     240 

Wharton  . 

.      73,  832 

Yeatman  ' 

.    538 

Whclan    . 

415,  446,  447,  495,  812 

Yelverton' 

.     250,  816 

Wiiclton  . 

.    488 

York         .         ,'        . 

.     462 

Whipple  . 

•       76,527 

Young 

79,  394 

White      7fl, 

115, 

278,  394,  677,  806,  810, 

811 

,815,  820,  834,  849,  854 

Zorcii 

.     244 

Wliitchead 

.     812 
THE 

END. 

Dublin  :  I'riuted  by  Edmund  Bubke  and  Co.,  61  &  62  0reat  Strand  Street. 


LETTERS  AND  OPINIONS. 


The  following  naires  of  Personages  and  Public  Libraries  were  among  those  to  whom 
copies  of  our  Ikish  Pedigrees  were  respectfully  forwarded  ;  as  a  tribute  of  respect, 
or  to  invite  the  most  searching  criticism  into  the  accuracy  of  any  Lineage,  Genealogy,' 
or  statement  recorded  in  the  Work  : 

1.  Her  Majesty,  Queex  Victoria. 

2.  His  Royal  Highness,  The  Prince  of  Wales. 

3.  His  Holiness,  Pope  Leo  XIII. 

4.  Alfonso,  King  of  Spain. 

5.  The  Duke  of  Abercorn. 

6.  Lord  Ardilauu. 

7.  Matthew  Arnold,  Esq.,  Oxford  University,  England. 

8.  President  Arthur,  United  States  of  America. 

9.  Alderman  Arthur,  Lord  Mayor  of  London. 

10.  The  Earl  of  Beaconsfield. 

11.  Do  la  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris. 

12.  Professor  Blackie,  Edinburgh  University. 

13.  Very  Rev.  Canon  Click  J.  Bourke,  P.P.,  Claremorris  ;  M.R.I. A. 

14.  Right  Honourable  John  Bright,  M.P. 

15.  The  British  Museum,  London. 

16.  Sir  J,  Bernard  Burke,  0  B.,  Ulster  King-of-Arms. 

17.  Thomas  H.  Burke,  Esq.,  Under  Secretary  for  Ireland. 
IS.  Lord  Carlingford, 

19.  Right  Hon.  Joseph  Chamberlain,  M.P. 

20.  President  Cleveland,  United  States,  America. 

21.  Very  Rev.  Bart.  Costello,  D.D.,  V.F.,  P.P.,  Crossmolina. 

22.  ilost  Rev.  Dr.  Couway,  Catholic  Bishop  of  Killala. 

23.  His  Giace,  The  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Croke,  Catholic  Archbishop  of  Cashel. 

24.  Right  Hon.  R.  A.  Cross,  M.P. 

25.  Right  Hon.  Charles  Dawson,  M.P.,  Lord  Jlayor  of  Dublin. 

26.  The  Earl  of  Derby. 

27.  Most  Eev.  Dr.  Dorrian,  Catholic  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor. 

28.  William  H.  Egle,  Esq.,  M.A.,  IM.D.,  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  U.  S.  A. 

29.  James  Henry  Fay,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Cootehill. 

30.  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson,  LL.D.,  Q.C.,  President  R.I.A.,  Dublin. 

31.  Lady  Fullertou,  Ayifield,  Bournemouth. 
32  Professor  Geddes,  Aberdeen  University. 

33.  Bight  Hon.  William  Ewart  Gladf,tone,  M.P.,  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury. 

3  N 


898  LETTERS   AND   OPINIONS. 

34.  The  Earl  of  Granard. 

35.  General  Grant,  ex-President,  United  States,  America. 

36.  Ilev.  James  Graves,  Sec,  Roy.  Hist,  cand  Arch.  Association  of  Ireland. 

37.  Right  Hon.  Edmund  Dvvyer  Gray,  Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin. 

38.  Sir  Edward  Cecil  Guinness,  Bart.,  D.L.,  Dublin. 

39.  Tbe  Harleian  Society,  London. 

40.  The  IMarqnis  of  Hartington,  M.P. 

41.  President  Hayes,  United  States,  America. 

42.  The  Lady  Herbert  of  Lea. 

43.  Rev.  John  Page  Hopps,  Lea  Hurst,  Leicester,  England. 

44.  The  Irish  College,  Paris. 

45.  The  Irish  College,  Rome. 

46.  The  Irish  College,  Salamanca,  Spain. 

47.  Sir  Robert  Kane,  LL.D. 

48.  Sir  Patrick  Joseph  Keenan,  C.B.,  K.C.M.G. 

49.  Henry  Murray  Lane,  Esq.,  Chester  Herald,  Roy.  Coll.  of  Arms,  Loudon. 

50.  The  Duke  of  Leinster. 

51.  The  Library,  the  Catholic  Commercial  Chib,  Dublin. 

52.  The  Library,  the  Catholic  University,  Dublin. 

53.  The  Library  of  Congress,  Washington,  D.C.,  U.  S.  A. 

54.  The  Library  of  the  House  of  Commons,  London. 

55.  The  Library  of  the  House  of  Lords,  London. 

56.  The  Library,  King's  Inns,  Dublin. 

57.  The  Library,  Royal  Dublin  Society. 

58.  The  Library,  Roy.  Hist,  and  Arch.  Association  of  Ireland. 

59.  The  Library,  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Dublin. 
GO.  The  Library,  St.  Patrick's  (Marsh's),  Dublin. 
Gl.  The  Library,  Trinity  College,*  Dublin. 

62.  Right  Hon.  James  Lowther,  JI.P. 
C3.  Sir  John  Lubbock,  Bart.,  M.P. 

64.  His  Eminence,  Cardinal  MacCabe,  Archbishop  of  Dublin. 

65.  Daniel  MacCarthy,  E.q.,  Author  of  "  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Florence  Mac- 

Carthy  M6r." 
GG.  John  George  JMacCarthy,  Esq.,  M.P. 

67.  His  Grace,  The  Most  Rev.  Dr.  MacEvily,  Archbishop  of  Tuam. 
GS.  His  Grace,  The  Most  Rev.  Dr.  MacHale,  Archbishop  of  Tuam. 

69.  Sir  James  William  Mackey,  Dublin. 

70.  IMarshal  MacMahon,  President  of  the  French  Republic. 
7L  His  Eminence,  Cardinal  Manning,  Loudon. 

72.  Tlie  Duchess  of  Marlboro'. 


(I-oiulon  •  i'-,;. .     'Vj*'  interest  the  rrader  to  know,  that,  according-  to  the  " 

fonyoLvcrv  .?."',"  ■'•I';'.tV**"°.0'''^.  1«'S).  the  Public  Libraries  which  are  entitled 

if  any  altuuion^ .,'";',':'•'-'''  '"  '^''''''■^  ^*"''''"  '"«'  I'-^'''"'fl.  and  of  every  ^ccon 
•y  uittuiiions  or  additions  are  made  t,lH,i-..in    nro  fl„>  f^ii,,^;.,,,  .         '' 


One 


the  "  Copyntrht  Commission 
ititled  to  be  supplied  with  one 

.„,,...  , — -  ".  ^.>-.j  fcccond  or  subsequent  edition, 

auditions  are  made  therein,  arc  the  followiui;; : 

^'  liodk'iaii  M^rn'tM,  „t  rt  t     ,  I         ■!•  faculty  of  Advocates  at  Edinburgh, 

a.  Canibrid.t       '^         ■^'°'''^-  •'•  'J^"'"*^'  <-'o"'=Se,  Dublin. 


ft  <KSid"bo'?nV«irh,'''wl''°''''^''''"'''''^^^^^  t'l*^  Publisher  at  tlie  British  Museum  ;  and  if 

LibrariLs  above  uicntioncd.''  """  '^'^^'^'         '*''*°  *"  ^'^  delivered  gratuitously  for  the   other  four 


LETTERS   AND   OPINIONS.  899 

73.  Professor  Max  MuUer,  Oxford  University,  Euglaud. 

74.  Frank  McDonald,  Esq.,  Harvard  University,  Canib.  Mas'?.,  U.  S.  A. 

75.  Geo.  S.  McKiernau,  Esq.,  Louisville,  Ky.,  U.  S.  A. 

76.  Eev.  David  B.  JNIulcahy,  Ballynafeagh,  Belfast. 

77.  Thomas  Nedley,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Dublin. 

78.  William  H.  Newell,  Esq.,  C.B.,  LL.D.,  Dublin. 

79.  Jolm  Nolan,  Esq.,  Edinburgh. 
SO.  His  Grace,  The  Duke  of  Norfolk. 

81.  Most  Kev.  Dr.  Nulty,  Catholic  Bishop  of  Mcath. 

82.  Colonel,  The  O'Gormau-Mahon,  M.P. 

83.  Lord  O'ilagaD,  Chancellor  of  Ireland. 

84.  Very  Rev.  John  Canon  O'Haulon,  P.P.,  Sandymount,  Dubliu. 

85.  Lord  O'Neill,  Shane's  Castle,  Antrim. 

86.  The  Marquis  of  Ormonde. 

87.  The  Veu.  Archdeacon  O'Rorke,  P.P.,  CoUo  >ney,  M.E.I.A. 

88.  Rev.  John  O'Rourke,  P.P.,  Maynooth,  M.R.l.A. 

89.  Captain  W.  H.  O'Shea,  M.P. 

90.  Major  Richard  Oulahan,  Washington,  D.C.,  U.  S.  A. 

91.  The  Earl  of  Pembroke. 

92.  His  Grace,  The  Most  Rev.  Lord  Plunket,  Protestant  Archbishop  of  Dubliu. 

93.  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Power,  Catholic  Bishop  of  Waterford. 

94.  John  Prendergast,  Esq.,  Sandymount,  Dublin. 

95.  The  Marquis  of  Ptipon. 

96.  The  Royal  Society,  Loudon. 

97.  Su-  Charles  Russell,  Q.C.,  M.P. 

98.  Rev.  John  Ryan,  P.P.,  New  Inn,  Tipperary. 

99.  Frederick  Rydiug,  Esq.,  Dublin. 

100.  Thomas  Sexton,  Esq.,  M.P. 

101.  His  Excellency,  The  Earl  Spencer,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland. 

102.  Sir  Edward  Sullivan,  Bart.,  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland. 

103.  His  Grace,  The  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Trench,  Protestant  Archbishop  of  Dublin. 

104.  Stephen  Tucker,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald,  Herald's  Office,  London. 

105.  J.  Horsfall  Turner,  Esq.,  Idel,  Leeds,  England. 

106.  John  Edward  Vernon,  Esq.,  D.L.,  Dublin. 

107.  Lord  Waveney. 

108.  His  Grace,  The  Duke  of  Wellington. 

109.  Sir  Albert  W.  Woods,  Garter  Kiug-of  Arms,  London. 

110.  Thomas  Urry  Young,  Esq.,  Dublin. 

111.  J.  Pym  Yeatman,  Esq.,  Springfield  House,  Sheffield.     Etc. 

Copies  of  the  Work  were  also  forwarded  to  the  Colleges  of  Maynooth,  Carlow,  Kil- 
kenny, and  Londonderry  ;  and  to  the  Queen's  Colleges  of  Belfast,  Cork,  and  Galway. 


LETTERS. 

For  the  Letters  received  from  some  of  the  foregoing  Personages,  see  infra  : 

1, Writlnj  to  the  Author,  Sir  T.  M.  Biddulpii  is  pleased  to  sai/  : 

Buckingham  Palace,  23th  January,  1S76. 
Lieutenant-Geueral  Sir  T.  M.  Biddulph  is  desired  to  acknowledge  Mr.  O'Hart's 
Letter  to  the  Qceen  ;  and  the  copy  of  his  "  Irish  Pedigrees,"  which  Her  Majesty 
graciously  accepts. 
John  O'Hart,  Esq. 

Ringsend  School,  Dublin. 


And  again : 

Buckingham  Palace,  11th  September,  187S. 
Sir, 

I  am  desired  to  acknowledge  your  Letter  to  the  Queex,  and  to  intimate  Her 
Majesty's  gracious  acceptance  of  the  copy  of  the  Second  Series  of  "  Irish  Pedigrees," 

which  you  have  forwarded. 

I  am.  Sir, 

Your  obedient  Servant, 

T.  M.   BiBDULPH. 

JoitN  O'Hart,  Esq., 

Ringsend,  Dublin. 


2.— His  Roijal  Highness  The  Prince  of  Wales. 

Abergeldie  Castle,  Ballater, 

Aberdeenshire,  N.  B., 
1st  October,  187S. 
Sir. 

I  am  desired  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of 
the  2.5th  September,  and  to  tliank  you  for  a  copy  of  your  "  Irish  Pedigrees,"  which 
you  have  been  so  good  as  to  transmit  for  his  Royal  Highness'  acceptauce. 

I  am.  Sir, 

Your  obedient  Servant, 

Francis  Knollys. 


ii.— His  Holiness  VovE  Leo  XIII. 

Rome,  December  30th,  ISSl. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  had  the  pleasure  to  receive  your  esteemed  letter  of  the  2oth  instant,  which  was 
followed  by  your  work  on  the  "  Irish  Pedigrees,"  a  day  or  two  after.  I  hasten  to 
infi.rm  you  that  I  had  the  honour  of  an  audience  with  the  Holy  Father  on  yesterday, 
and  I  availed  myself  of  the  occasion  to  present  him  with  your  work,  which  he  graciously 
received.  I  explained  to  him  its  object.  He  looked  over  it  with  interest,  and  said  that 
lie  would  have  it  placed  in  the  library.  He  was  pleased  to  authorise  me  to  convey  to 
yon,  together  with  hia  thanks  for  the  work,  liis  Apostolic  Benediction,  which  I  trust 
will  be  a  hcli>  and  an  impulse  to  you  to  oontiuue  to  employ  your  superior  talents  for 
the  advauUgc  of  our  li<>ly  religion  and  country  in  the  production  of  works  useful  to 


LETTERS.  901 

both,  thus  meriting  tor  j-onrself  at  the  proper  time  the  cncominm  and  promise  of  Divine 

^\  isdom — "  Qui  clucidant  me  vitam  ivternam  habebunt."     Wishing  you  every  success 

in  your  most  laudable  undertakings,  and  all  the  blessings  and  graces  of  this  holy 

season, 

I  remain  yours  very  sincerely, 

»?<  T.  KiRDY,  Bp.  of  Lita,  etc. 
John  O'E^irt,  Ecq. 


i. — Alfonso,  King  of  Spain. 

Madrid,  ISth  Jlarch,  1882. 

OlR, 

Having  had  the  honour  of  delivering  to  His  Majesty  King  Alfonso  the  copy  of 
your  "Irish  Pedir/rees,"  which  accompanied  your  letter  dated  Blarch  6th,  His  Majesty 
has  graciously  ordered  me  to  thank  you  most  expressively  in  His  name. 

I  hear.  Sir,  that  the  book  above  mentioned  contains,  among  others,  the  lineal 
descent  of  my  own  family,  which  is  of  Irish  origin.  You  will,  consequently,  not  be 
surprised  at  my  asking  you  to  be  so  kind  as  to  send  me  a  copy  for  myself,  and  to  let 
me  know  the  amount  which  is  due  to  you  for  it. 

Believe  me,  Sir,  yours  most  truly, 

COUXT  MORPJIY. 


5. — His  Grace  The  Duke  of  Abercorn. 

The  Duke  of  Abercorn  begs  Jlr.  O'Hart  to  accept  his  thanks  for  the  volume  of 
■  Irish  Pedigrees"  which  he  has  been  good  enough  to  send  him. 


8 — President  Arthur,  United  States,  America. 

Executive  Mansion,  Washington, 

January  11th,  1SS2. 
Dear  Sir, 

Your  letter  of  the  30th  of  November  to  the  President,  together  wi'h  the  copy  of 
your  book  on  "Irish  Pedigrees"  which  you  kindly  sent  him,  have  been  received  ;  and 
he  desires  me  to  thank  you  for  your  courtesy,  which  should  have  been  acknowledged 
sooner. 

Yours  very  respectfully, 

Tho.  J.  Phillips,  Secretary. 


9.— The  Earl  of  Beacon'sfield. 
Sip, 

I  am  desired  by  Lord  Beaooustield  to  thank  you  for  the  copy  jmu  'have  sent  him 
of  your  "  Irish  Pedigrees." 

I  am,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  Servant, 

J.  F.  Daly. 


12. — Profesaor  John'  bTrAur  Hlxckie,  Uidversiti/ of  Bdinhurijh. 
Your  "  Irish  Pedigrees"  contains  excellent  materials  for  history  and  Philology. 


902  LETTERS. 

13._JV?/  Rev.  Canon  Ulick  J.  Bourke,  P.P.,  M.R.I. A. 
Ta  au  obair  aumhor  go  deimhia. 


14.— J'/ie  Right  lion.  John  Bright,  M.P. 

Dear  Sir, 

I  thauk  you  for  the  volumes  you  have  seut  me  ;  but  I  cannot  hope  to  feel  the  keen 
interest  in  the  subject  of  it  which  has  induced  you  to  write  it. 

I  am,  respectfully  yours, 

John  Bright. 


16. — Sir  J.  Bernard  Burke,  Ulster  King-of-Arms. 

]\Iv  dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

I  waited,  until  I  had  read  your  Book,  to  write  my  thanks  for  the  handsome  copy 
you  have  sent  me.  I  now  do  so  most  warmly  ;  and  I  can,  at  the  same  time,  add  my 
liigh  appreciation  of  your  work.  It  is  full  of  interest  to  the  genealogical  and  historic 
student,  and  will,  I  trust,  circulate  largely.     I  am  sending  a  copy  to  my  friend.  Garter 

King  of  Arms. 

Evei',  my  dear  Sir,  j'ours  sincerely, 

J.  Bernard  Burke,  Ulster. 


19. — The  IligJd  Honourable  J os'EFn  Chamberlain,  M.P. 
Highbury,  Moor  Green, 

Birmingham,  5th  February,  18S3. 
Sir, 

I  beg  to  acknowledge  your  letter  of  the  2nd  instant ;  and  I  have  to  thank  you  for 
your  courtesy  in  sending  me  a  copy  of  your  interesting  work  on  Irish  Pedigrees. 

Believe  me,  yours  very  faithfully, 

J.  Chamberlain. 


2\.  —  Venj  Rev.  Dr.  Costello,  P.P.,  CrossmoUna. 
Dear  Mr.  OHart, 

I  read  your  admirable  work  with  great  pleasure.     It  is  a  very  valuable  addition  to 
Irish  liibt  >ry.     Wishing  you  many  years  to  ])rosecute  works  of  similar  utilitj^ 
I  remain,  truly  yours, 

Bartii.  Co&tello,  V.F.,  and  P.P.  Crossmolina. 


23. — If  is  Grace,  The  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Croke,  Arehbp.  of  Cashcl. 
My  dkau  Sir, 

1  have  to  thank  you  for  copy  of  your  "  Irish  Pedigrees  ;"  and  beg  to  assure  you 
til  .it  1  prize  the  gift  very  liiglil}',  and  hope  to  turn  it  to  good  account. 

Yours  very  faithfully, 

iji  T.  W.  Croke. 


28.— William  II.  Egle,  Esq.,  M.A.,  M.I).,  Harrishurg,  Penn.  U.S.A. 
Mv  dkau  Sir, 

I  am  in  receipt  of  a  copy  of  "  The  Irish  Pedigrees,"  and  am  delighted  with  the 
Voluiuc.  What  an  iinincuse  undertaking  !  I  really  wonder  at  your  patience  in  re- 
search ;  1  have  so  frctiucnlly  ))eeu  disappointed  in  liistorical  and  genealogical  works. 


LETTERS.  003 

But  with  yours  I  have  been  highly  gratified ;  and  I  do  sincerely  hope' that  your  research, 
your  zeal  and  your  antiquarian  industry  may  receive  the  reward  you  justly  merit.  .  , 
I  intended  simply  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  valuable  work,  and  to  say  to  you 
how  interesting  it  is  and  will  be  to  me  for  reference  in  my  genealogical  researches. 
With  very  kind  wishes, 

I  remain  sincerely  yours, 

WiLLLiM  H.  Egle,  M.D., 

Editor  of  "  Notes  and  Que7-ies." 


29.— James  Henky  Fay,  Esq.,  J.P. 
Dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

I  have  just  received  the  copy  of  your  work,  which  you  were  so  kind  as  to  send  me. 
I  find  it  eminently  interesting,  from  the  numbers  of  the  "  living  present"  you  have 
contrived  to  connect  with  the  "  dead  past,"  and  its  long-faded  glories. 

Yours  very  faithfully, 

James  He>ry  Fay. 


30. — Sir  Samuel  Fergusox,  LL.D.,  Q.C. 
Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records  in  Ireland  ;  and  President  of  the  E.I.  A. 

Public  Record  Office,  Ix-eland, 
12th  December,  ISSl. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  am  much  obliged  for  the  handsome  volume  you  have  been  good  enough  to  send 
me.  It  contains  a  great  variety  of  interesting  matter,  and  does  much  credit  to  your 
industry. 

Very  faithfidly  yours, 

Saml.  Ferguson. 


32. — Professor  Geudes,  Uuivcrsifii  of  Aherdeen. 
The  work  contains  a  large  amount  of  information  on  the  genealogies  of  the  Gael. 


33.— The  Rirjht  Hon.  William  Ewart  GLADSTo^E,  M.P. 
Sir, 

I  beg  to  acknowledge  with  many  thanks  your  courtesy  in  senditig  me  a  copy  of 
your  interesting  work  on  "  Irish  Pedigrees." 

Your  faithful  and  obedient  servant, 

W.  E.  Gladstone, 


35.— General  Grant,  late  Fresident,  United  States,  America. 

Dear  Sir, 

I  am  directed  by  General  Grant  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  work  on 

"  Irish  Pedigrees,"  to  thank  you  for  your  kindness  to  him,  and  to  say  that  he  values 

highly  the  compliment  yoa  have  paid  him. 

Yours  truly, 

John  Piussell  \oung. 


904  LETTERS. 

3C, Bei\  James  Graves,  Secretary  of  the  Roy.  Hist,  and  Arch.  Association 

of  Ireland. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  "  Irish  Pedigrees"  for  the  Association. 
It  shall  be  d>dy  presented  at  the  next  IMeeting.  I  congratulate  you  on  the  progress  of 
this  most  valuable  work. 

Yours  very  faithfully, 

James  Graves. 


41 President  Hayes,  United  State,^,  America, 

Dear  Sir, 

I  beg  you  to  receive  my  thanks  for  your  valuable  work — a  copy  of  your  "  Irish 
redigrees." 

Sincerely, 

R.  B.  Hayes. 


49.— Henry  Murray  Lane,  Esq.,  Chester  Eerald. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  beg  to  acknoMdedge  your  kind  letter  and  the  safe  arrival  of  your  very  interesting 
volumes.     With  kind  regards. 

Very  faithfully  yours, 

Henry  Murray  Lane, 

Chester  Herald. 


50. — His  Grace  The  DuKE  of  Leinster. 

The  work  appears  to  be  most  carefully   compiled,  and  will  be  of  much  use  in 
tracini'  the  descents  of  Irish  families. 


60 5'^.  Patrick's  Tuhlic  Library,  Dublin. 

Dkak  Sir, 

On  behalf  of  this  Library,  I  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of,  and  to  thank  you 
for  your  donati(m  :  "  Irisli  I'cdigiees;"  which  must  bo  regarded  as  a  very  valuable 
atlditioii  to  the  historical  Literature  of  Ireland,  and  which  by  your  restoration  of  the 
liish  Orthography  has  also  a  philological  value. 

Believe  me  to  remain  faithfully  yours, 

EOBEET  Travers,  Assistant  Librarian. 


04.—  Uls  Eminence,  Cardinal  JMacCabe. 

4  Rutland-square,  East,  Dublin,  12th  Jan.,  lSS-2. 

Mv    DEAR   Sin, 

1  nuiat  apologise  for  a  mistake,  in  consequence  of  which  your  letter  and  the  book      j 
of  "  Irish  I'tdigrccs"  you  scut  me  some  time  ago  have  remained  so  long  without  being      I 


LETTERS.  905 

acknowledged.    Will  you  kindly  send  me  a  second  copj',  and  let  me  know  the  price 
of  the  book. 

Faithfully  yours, 

lijf  E.  MacCabe. 


65.— DA^•IEL  MacCarthy,   Esq.;  Author  of  "  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Florence 

MacCarthij  Mor. 
Deak  Sir, 

I  will  feel  obliged  if  you  will  place  my  name  on  your  List  of  Subscribers  to  your 
forthcoming  Volume  of  "Irish  Pedigrees."  I  take  the  liberty  of  requesting  your 
acceptance— as  a  fellow  excursionist  into  the  same  paths  of  Irish  genealogical  litera- 
ture—of a  Volume  of  Pedigrees,  of  the  correctness  of  which,  no  one  better  than  your- 
self can  judge. 

I  am,  dear  sir, 

Your  most  obedient, 

D.  MacCarthy  (67as). 

G7.—Eis  Grace,  The  Most  Key.  Dr.  MacEvilly,  Archb.  of  Tuam. 

Tuam,  19th  November,  1883. 
My  dear  Sir, 

Will  you  excuse  the  delay  unavoidable  on  my  part  in  acknowledging  your  kind 
letter.  I  beg  to  thank  you  most  sincerely  for  the  copy  of  your  valuable  Book  on  Irish 
Pedigrees,  which  reached  me  in  due  course.  I  have  read  it  here  and  there,  and  like  it 
very  much.     I  shall,  please  God,  when  I  have  some  spare  time,  read  it  through. 

Very  faithfully  yours, 

tji  John  MacEvilly. 


71. — Eii  Eminence,  Cardinal  Manning. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  thank  you  much  for  your  kindness  in  sending  me  your  Book  on  the  Irish 
Pedigrees,  and  I  am  rejoiced  to  see  that  I  may  claim  kindred  with  your  faithful  race. 

Hitherto  I  have  been  afraid  that  you  would  count  me  among  the  Saxons  of 

Henry  II. ;  for  the  name  is  a  tribal  name  of  the  Frisians,  and  is  settled  in  Sussex, 
Kent,  and  Norfolk.  I  am  glad,  however,  to  know  that  it  is,  like  the  name  "  Catholic,'" 
a  bond  with  Old  Ireland. 

Believe  me,  dear  sir,  yours  faithfully, 

i>i«  Henry  E.,  Card.  Archbp.  of  Westminster. 


12.— Her  Grace,  The  Duchess  of  MARLBORorcn, 
A  work  of  great  interest  and  research. 


74.— Frank  V.  McDonald,  Esq.,  Harvard   University,  Camhridrje,  Massachmttts, 
United  States,  America. 
Esteemed  Sir, 

....   I  hasten  to  return  my  most  sincere  thanks  for  the  present  of  your  two 
valuable  works.     .     .     While  so  many  others  have  been  labouring  with  great  aljility 

3  o 


906 


LETTERS. 


and  indefatigable  patience  to  bolster  up  a  more  or  less  unworthy  aristocracy,  and  to 
tickle  the  vanity  of  a  favored  few,  you  have  made  it  your  constant  study  to  place 
within  the  reach  of  every  Irishman,  or  his  descendants — ^of  the  humble  as  well  as  the 

iQj-dly a  Genealogical  Tree,  from  some  one  of  whose  branches  all  could  visibly  and 

tano-ibly  see  their  dependence.  This  attempt  to  give  to  a  whole  nation  or  a  people  an 
individual  family  history  seems  to  me  one  of  the  grandest  efforts  of  the  age.  But,  not 
in  this  respect  alone  have  your  labours  been  praiseworthy  ;  for,  the  materials  which  you 
have  had  to  work  over  in  so  many  different  and  conflicting  sources,  were,  for  many 
obvious  reasons,  inaccessible  to  the  masses  and  to  even  a  majority  of  students  ;  so  that 
your  bringing  these  data  within  easy  reach  and  within  the  ready  comprehension  of  all 
minds,  has  advanced  by  no  small  degree  the  labours  of  every  fellow-worker  in  the  field 
of  history.  To  me  who  have  a  very  slight  knowledge  of  the  Gaelic ;  who  am  in  a 
foreign  country,  remote  from  the  authorities,  and  who,  by  reason  of  few  books  on  the 
subject  and  their  high  price,  am  with  few  of  the  means  needed  for  this  kind  of  inquiry 
your  investigations  have  been  especially  valuable.  .  .  .  With  the  best  wishes  for 
yonr  success  in  your  gigantic  labour  of  love,  I  subscribe  myself. 

Yours  most  respectfully, 

Frank  V,  McDonald. 


75. — George  S.  McKiernan,  Esq.,  KentueJoj,  U.S.A. 

My  dear  Sir, 

I  am  in  receipt  of  your  favour  of  the  11th  instant,  together  with  a  copy  of  the 
Second  Series  of  your  "  Irish  Pedigrees."  From  a  hasty  glance  over  this  volume  I  am 
well  satisfied  that  it  contains  information  of  great  value,  much  of  which  would  have 
perished  but  for  your  assiduous  efforts  to  preserve  it  in  book  form.  I  trust  that  you 
will  be  fully  remunerated  for  your  labour  and  expenses  ;  though  I  confess  that  the 
brevity  of  your  Subscription  List  is  not  very  encouraging.  What  has  become  of  all 
the  Irishmen  who  were  wont  to  utter  tlie  most  exti'avagant  expressions  of  love  for  the 
"  Ould  Land,"  and  everthing  connected  with  it  ?  Still  I  repeat  the  hope  that  you  will 
not  be  left  to  bear  any  part  of  the  cost  of  publication  yourself.  With  my  best  wishes 
for  your  health,  happiness,  and  success  generally,  I  remain. 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

Geo.  S.  McKiernax. 


76. — Rev.  David  B.  Mulcahy,  Doivn  and  Connor. 

Baile  na  faitche  (Ballynafeagb), 
Beulfeirsde  (Belfast), 
19,  Bealltinne  (May),  1878. 

A   CitARAI)    DlIILE, 

Go  g-cuireaigh  Dia  an  rath  agus  an  scan  ort  fein  agus  air  d'obair. 

Do  charad  dliilis, 

Daehidii  O'Maolcathuigh. 


77.— Thomas  Nedley,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Dublin. 
Dkar  Sir, 

I  am  grateful  for  the  compliment  you   have  paid  me  by  presenting  me  with  your 
learned  and  interesting  work.    1  have  been  long  aware  of  the  high  estimation  in  which 


LETTERS.  907 

your  labours  are  held  by  the  best  of  our  philologists  and  archceologists ;  and,  thanking 
you  for  your  great  kindness,  remain, 

Yours  faithfully, 

TH05US  Nedley. 

Again : 

4,  Cavendish  Row, 

Dublin,  4th  April,  1882. 

Dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

I  thank  you  most  hearbily  for  j'our   presentation  copy  of  your  charming  and 

learned  Book  of  Irish  Pedigrees.     Years  ago  I  read  the  first  edition  with  pleasure  and 

intellectual  profit ;  but  the  stores  it  contains  of  new  historic,  biographic,  and  arolueo- 

logic  lore  will  be  new  delightful  food  for  many  a  day  to  come. 

.  With  deep  gratitude,  believe  me. 

Yours  very  faithfully, 

Thomas  Nedley. 


78.— William  H.  Xewell,  E^q.,  C.B.,  LL.D. 
I  am  much  obliged  for  j'our  copy  of  "Irish  Pedigrees,"  which  is  full  of  interest, 
and  may  fairly  be  termed  a  handbook  to  Irish   Genealogies.     The  extracts  in  the 
Appendix  are  most  instructive. 


79.— John  Nolax,  Esq.,  Edinburgh. 

13,  Randolph  Crescent, 

Edinburgh,  27th  November,  1883. 
My  dear  3IR.  O'Hart, 

Will  you  do  me  the  favour  to  accept  the  enclosed  in  addition  to  my  former  sub- 
scription. If  I  were  a  man  of  means  it  would  be  fifty  times  as  much.  If  there  be  a 
man  who  bears  an  Irish  name  and  fails  to  recognise  the  Claim  the  Author  of  "Irish 
Pedigi-ees"  has  upon  his  gratitude  and  generosity,  all  I  can  say  is  that  I  am  sorry  for 
his  Patriotism  !  For  your  labours,  generations  yet  unborn  will  be  your  debtors  ;  for 
your  "  Pedigrees"  have  tilled  a  vacuum  in  Irish  Literatm-e. 

I  am,  my  dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

"Yours  faithfully, 

Joiix  Nolan. 


SO — His  Grace  The  Duke  of  Norfolk. 

Norfolk  House,  St.  James's  Square,  S.W., 

London,  10th  December,  ISSl. 
My  Dear  Sir, 

I  beg  to  thank  j-ou  very  much  indeed  fur  your  kind  present  just  received.  It  is 
very  good  of  you  to  think  of  sending  me  your  Book,  and  I  am  very  much  obliged 
to  you. 

Believe  me. 

Yours  very  faithfully, 
John  O'Hart,  Esq.  Norfolk, 


908  LETTERS. 

SI.— The  Most  REy.  Dr.  Nulty,  Catholic  Bishop  of  Meath. 

My  DEAR  Sir, 

I  have  been  so  "  driven  about"  through  the  several  districts  of  the  Diocese  since 
my  return  from  Rome,  that  I  really  had  not  time  sooner  to  acknowledge  your  most 
kind  and  complimentary  letter,  and  to  thank  you  most  heartily  for  the  copy  of  your 

•'Irish  Pedigrees,"  which  you  have  been  so  good  as  to  send  me From  a 

cursory  look  through  the  pages  of  that  most  valuable  work,  I  think  it  is  a  book  that, 
with  a  little  trouble,  ought  to  command  an  extensive  circulation. 

I  remain,  my  dear  Sir, 

Ever  respectfully  yours, 

i5<  Thomas  Nultt. 


83. — Lord  O'Hagan,  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland. 
Dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

I  have  been  absent  from  town,  or  I  should  sooner  have  acknowledged  your  kind 
note,  and  the  interesting  aud  valuable  work  you  have  been  so  good  as  to  send  me.  I 
am  much  obliged  for  it ;  and  although  I  have  only  had  time  to  glance  through  some 
portions  of  it,  I  have  seen  enough  to  recognise  the  great  industry  and  various  research 
which  it  displays  ;  and  I  trust  it  will  prove  an  important  contribution  to  the  history 
and  philology  of  Ireland.  I  very  sincerely  wish  to  the  publication  a  high  and  deserved 
success. 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  faithfully  yours, 

O'Hagan. 


84. —  Very  Rev.  John  Canon  O'Hanlon,  P.P.,  Sandymount,  M.R.I. A. 
Dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

You  seem  to  have  drawn  the  "Irish  Pedigrees"  most  conscientiously  and 
researchfully  from  the  very  best  sources.  Its  arrangement  is  most  judiciously  planned, 
and  you  have  admirably  contrived  to  render  an  abstruse  subject  both  readable  and 
intelligible.    .    .     . 

SI.  — The  re«.  Archdeacon  O'Rorke,  D.D.,  T.P.,  Collooney  ;  M.R.I.A. 
Mv  DEAR  Mr.  O'Hart, 

I  have  to  thank  you  for  your  beautiful  and  learned  volume.  The  production  of 
such  a  book  must  have  cost  you  a  world  of  labour  and  thought.  Wishing  you  health 
to  continue  your  learned  labours,  and  hoping  the  work  will  have  the  extensive  circula- 
tion it  deserves, 

I  am,  my  dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

Yours  faithfully  and  obliged, 

T.   O'RORKE. 


SS.—Ucv.  John  O'Rourke,  P.P.,  Maynooih  ;  M.R.I. A. 
I  hope  the  sale  to  the  general  public  will  be  such  as  to  give  you  some  reward  for 
your  great  and  patriotic  lalwurs. 


LETTERS.  909 

90.— Major  Richard  Oulahan,   WasMnglon,  D.C.,  U.S.A. 
Dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

I  have  just  receiyecl  my  copy  of  your  "  Irish  Pedigrees,  for  which  please  accept  my 
sincere  thanks.  From  a  hasty  glance  at  it  I  feel  sure  it  is  your  crowning  glorj'.  May 
you  be  saved,  fiuaucially,  from  loss,  for  all  your  labour  and  patient  research. 

I  am,  very  faithfully  yours, 

R.  OULAUAN. 


93. — The  Most  Rev,  Dr.  Power,  CuthoUc  Bishop  of  Waterford. 

Dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

I  beg  you  will  kindly  excuse  me,  not  having  before  now  acknowledged  the  receipt 
of  your  two  volumes  of  "Irish  Pedigrees."  [need  not  say  that  they  give  a  large 
amount  of  interesting  information  on  Irish  families.  In  addition  to  your  great  literary 
labours,  the  publication  of  the  work  must  have  entailed  on  you  a  very  considerable 
expense.  I  pray  you  will  permit  me  to  ask  you,  to  accept  the  small  sum  enclosed 
towai'ds  the  expenses  so  incurred. 

I  remain,  dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

Yours  very  truly, 

<f^  John  Power. 


^o.—  The  Marquis  of  Eirox. 
A  useful  and  interestlncr  book  of  reference. 


98.— iiei'.  JoHX  RvAN,  P.P.,  New  Inn,  Co.  Tipptrary. 

Dear  Sir, 

I  was  very  much  surprised  to  learn  from  your  most  interesting  and  valuable  work 
that  our  present  Queen  (Victoria)  has  a  right  to  boast  of  having  pure  Irish  blood  in 
her  veins.  Well,  if  she  knew  the  real  value  of  this,  as  measured  by  the  enlightened 
estimate  of  those  versed  in  the  knowledge  of  general  history,  she  would,  as  she  ought, 
be  very  proud  of  it ;  but  the  poor  woman  is  so  surrounded  l)y  the  putrid  atmosphere, 
of  anti-Irvsh  prejudice,  that  a  pure  untainted  Irish  scholarly  idea  cannot  reach  her 
mind.  Otherwise,  she  would  prize  the  halo  of  genuine  respoctabilitj'  which  her  Irish 
blood  flings  around  her.  Well,  this  state  of  things  was  always  so,  from  the  beginning 
of  our  connexion  with  England ;  and  I  suppose  will  be  so  for  many  years  to  come. 
Wishing  you  every  success  in  your  great  work. 

I  am,  yours  very  sincerely, 

John  Rvax,  P.P. 


910  LETTERS. 

99.— Fbederick  Ryding,  Esq.,  L.D.S.,  R.C.S.E. 

9  Kildare-street, 

Dublin,  31st  May,  18S3. 

Dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

I  received  your  valuable  and  esteemed  gift  with  great  pleasui'e. 
Your  Book  supplies  in  my  mind  one  of  the  greatest  wants  of  modern  times, 
historically  speaking  ;  for  what  is  the  history  of  a  nation  without  its  people. 
Again  thanking  you  for  your  kind  present, 

I  remain,  very  truly  yours, 

F.  Ryding. 


101. — The  CoTJNTESS  Spencer,  late  Lady  Lieutenant  of  Ireland. 

Lady  Spencer's  compliments  to  Mr.  O'Hart,  and  she  begs  to  thank  him  extremely 
for  the  copy  of  his  "  Irish  Pedigrees,"  which  he  has  been  so  good  as  to  send  her. 
Lady  Spencer  is  sure  that  she  will  find  the  "  Irish  Pedigrees"  very  interesting. 
Everything  connected  with  Ireland  must  always  be  most  interesting  to  her. 


lOi — Stephen  Tpcker,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald. 

Herald  Office,  E.G.,  1 

London,  15th  Feb.,  1884. 

Dear  Sir, 

I  beg  you  to  accept  my  best  thanks  for  the  copy  of  your  interesting  and  curious 
Book  on  Irish  Pedigrees. 

I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Yours  faithfully,  \ 

Stephen  Tucker, 

Somerset  Herald. 


105.— J.  Horsfall  Torner,  Esq.,  Idel,  Leeds,  England. 
Dear  Sir, 

Your  two  Volumes  to  hand,  and  highly  prized.  The  great  experience  I  have  had 
in  Genealogical  Deeds  from  1303,  prepared  me  only  slightly  for  the  surprise  of  your 
Volumes.  It  will  be  some  time  before  I  can  master  the  vast  quantity  of  information, 
philological,  genealogical,  and  historical,  coutaijied  in  them. 

I  am,  Sir, 

Yours  respectfully, 

J.  Horsfall  Turner. 


LETTERS. 


911 


107.— Lord  "Waveney. 


4 


^ 

^ 
^ 


JoHX  O'Hart,  Esfj. 


jLuuiis  very  truijr, 

Albert  W.  Woods,  Garter. 


910  LETTERS. 

99.— Frederick  Rydixg,  Esq.,  L.D.S.,  E.C.S.E. 

9  Kildare-street, 

Dublin,  31st  May,  1SS3. 
Dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

I  received  your  valuable  and  esteemed  gift  with  great  pleasiu'e. 
Your  Cook  supplies   in  my  mind  one  of   the  greatest  wants  of  modern  times, 
historically  speaking  ;  for  what  is  the  history  of  a  nation  without  its  people. 
Again  thanking  you  for  your  kind  present, 

I  remain,  very  truly  yours, 

F.  Ryding. 


101. — Tlie  Countess  Spencer,  late  Lady  Lieutenant  of  Ireland. 

Lady  Spencer's  compliments  to  Mr,  O'Hart,  and  she  begs  to  thank  him  extremely 
for  the  copy  of  his  "  Irish  Pedigrees,"  which  he  has  been  so  good  as  to  send  her. 
Lady  Spencer  is  sure  that  she  will  find  the  "  Irish  Pedigrees"  very  interesting. 
Everything  connected  with  Ireland  must  always  be  most  interesting  to  her. 


104 — Stephen  Tucker,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald. 

Herald  Office,  E.G., 

London,  15th  Feb.,  1SS4. 

Dear  Sir, 

I  beg  you  to  accept  my  best  thanks  for  the  copy  of  your  interesting  and  curious 
Book  on  Irish  Pedigrees. 

I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Yours  faithfully, 

Stephen  Tccker, 

Somerset  Herald. 


105.— J.  HoRSFALL  Turner,  Esq.,  Mel,  Leeds,  England. 
Dear  Sir, 

^  Your  two  Volumes  to  hand,  and  higldy  prized.  The  groat  experience  I  have  had 
in  Genealogical  Deeds  from  130J,  prepared  me  only  slightly  for  the  surprise  of  your 
N'uluincs.  It  will  be  some  time  before  I  can  master  the  vast  quantity  of  information, 
piiilological.  genealogical,  and  historical,  contained  in  them. 

I  am.  Sir, 

Yours  respectfully, 

J.  HoRSFALL  Turner. 


J) 


•-'^^ 


'li4/?n/uu  firn^  J^ ^S^A^ 


910  LETTERS. 


99.— Frederick  Ryding,  Esq.,  L.D.S.,  R.C.8.E. 


9  Kildare-street, 
:___   T>-^^=-   ^\>^f^,  1883. 


lu  ocueaio-icai  i^eeus  irom  iouj,  prepareu  me  ouiy  sugafy  lui  uuc  a...p.x,c  ui  your 
Vulunics.  It  will  be  some  time  before  I  cau  master  the  vast  quantity  of  information, 
l.lulological,  genealogical,  and  historical,  coutaijied  in  them. 


i 


I  am,  Sir, 

Yours  respectfully, 

J.    HORSFALL   TCTRXER. 


LETTERS.  911 


107.— Lord  Waveney. 

The  Castle,  Ballymena, 

Co.  Antrim,  5tli  Jan.,  1884, 
Dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

Pray  accept  my  best  thanks  for  your  valuable  volume  on  Irish  Pedigrees,  wliiuh 
has  just  reached  me.  Lut  I  have  not  )iad  time  to  look  through  the  work  sufliciently  to 
observe  the  general  plan;  and  am  much  struck  with  tlie  minute  and  doubtless  accurate 
research  which  the  "Family  Stems"  exhibit.  The  portion  which  will  require  dis- 
entanglement is  doubtless  where  the  threads  of  native,  invading,  and  settler  races 
became  collected  into  warp  and  woof.  I  do  not  observe,  or  perhaps  have  rather 
overlooked,  notice  of  the  17th  century  influx  from  Scotland,  and  from  independent 
settlers  from  England,  who  preceded  or  accompanied  in  chronological  sequence  the 
Jacobean  Corporations.  I  think  I  am  fortunate  in  agreement  with  you  that  the 
"  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters"  are  valuable  in  their  simplicity.  ...  I  observe  as 
to  the  occupation  of  Ireland  you  simplify  Marcus  Keane's  and  Miss  Stokes'  theory  ; 
but  who  built  "Dun  Aengus?"  I  congratulate  you  on  your  great  work,  which  is  like 
a  "  lode"  in  our  Irish  history. 

I  am,  dear  Mr.  O'Hart, 

Your  faithful  and  obliged, 

Waveney. 


lOd.— Sir  Albert.  W.  Woods,  Garter  Kinrj  of  Arma,  London. 

College  of  Ai'ms,  London,  E.C., 

16th  March,  1880. 
Dear  Sir. 

I  thank  you  most  sincerely  for  your  kindness  in  presenting  me  with  a  copy  of 
your  "Irish  Pedigrees.  I  assure  you  I  highly  appreciate  the  gift,  not  only  as  a 
valuable  addition  to  my  library,  but  as  a  work  I  shall  read  with  great  interest ;  and  I 
feel  assured  I  shall  derive  from  it  considerable  genealogical  and  historical  knowledge 
and  assistance.     Again  thanking  you, 

Believe  rae,  dear  Sir, 

Yours  very  truly, 

Albert  W.  Woods,  Oarler. 
JoHX  O'Hart,  Escj. 


912  LETTERS. 

110 — Thomas  Ubky  Young,  Esq. 

Education  Office,  Dublin, 

15th  May,  1879. 
Dkar  Sir, 

Allow  me  to  return  you  my  best  thanks  for  the  "  Irish  Pedigrees"  which  you 
have  so  kindly  sent  me.    It  is  a  yery  valuable  conti'ibution  to  Irish  history  ;  and  will     l 
be  a  book  of  frequent  reference  to  every  Irish  student  of  the  past  records  of  his 
country. 

Believe  me,  dear  Sir, 

Yours  very  truly, 

Thomas  Urky  Young. 


For  the  "  Opinions  of  the  Press,"  see  at  end  of  Vol.  II. 


•i